> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 11.25 m ^^ ■■■ Ui 122 M2.2 2.0 Hi uo f^* 0/ '■^ PhoiDgraphic Sciences Corporalion ^'^V V 23 WIST MAIN STRliT WIBSTIR,N.Y. 14SM (716) 172-4503 '^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Tvchnical and Bibliographic Notat/Notea tachniquaa at bibliograpliiquaa Tha inatiti:t<!^ haa attamptad to obtain tha baat original co|.y availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy whJch may ba bibliographlcally uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction, or which may aignificantly changa tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. D D D D D Q Colourad covara/ Couvartura da couiaur I I Covara damagad/ Couvartura andommagia Covara raatorad and/or iaminatad/ Couvartura raataurte at/ou palliculAa I I Covar titia missing/ La titra da couvartura manqua I I Coloured maps/ Cartes gAographiques en couleur □ Colourad inic (i.e. other than blue or black)/ L>cra de couleur (i.e. autre que bieue ou noire) I I Coloured platea and/or iiluatrations/ Planchaa et/ou iiluatrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli4 avec d'autrea documanta Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la diatortion la long de la marge intArieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches aJoutAes lors d'une restauration apparaiaaant dans la taxte. mais, lorsque cela ttait possible, ces pagea n'ont pas AtA filmtes. L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'll lui a At* poaaibie de aa procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibllographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une imapa reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dana ia mAthoda normaia de filmaga sont indiquAs ci-dessous. r~n Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag6es Pages restored and/oi Pages restaurAes et/ou peliiculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxei Pages dicolories, tacheties ou piquAes Thai toth I — I Pages damaged/ pn Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~7] Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ The poss ofth filmi Orig bagli the I slon, othe first sion, or ill □ Pages detached/ Pages ditachies [3 Showthrough/ Tranaparance I I Quality of print variea/ Quality in^gale de I'lmpression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du matiriai supplAmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible The shall TINl whic Map diffa entir bagii right raqui mat^ D Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissuea, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Lea pages totalement ou partiallement obacurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6tA filmies A nouveau de fagon A obtanir ia meiileure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppitmentaires: Various paging. Irrsgular pagination: 460 • 737 p. i - xeiv, [1] - 220, 217 - 457, 478 - 479, This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document eat film* au taux da reduction indlqu* ci-deaaoua. 10X 14X 18X 22X 28X 30X • 1 12X 16X aox 24X 28X 32X re l«tails M du nodifiar ir une ilmage Th« copy film«d here has baan raprod'jcad thanka to tha ganarosity of: National Library of Canada Tha imagaa appearing hara ara tha bast quality poasibia conaidaring tha condition and iagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. L'axamplaira film* fut raproduit grAca A la g^niroaitA da: BibiiothAqua nationala du Canada Laa images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at da la nattetA de I'exemplaire filmA, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmaga. )8 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illuatrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier eat imprimte sont filmte en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, aalon le cas. 1 ous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmte en commen^ant par la pramiAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the aymbol ▼ (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un dee symboles suivants apparattra sur la darniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols y signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, aa many frames aa required. The following diagrama illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux de reduction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduil «n un seul clichA, il est fllmA A partir de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suiva.its ' illustrent la mAthode. errata to pelure, >n A n 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 WILLIAM R. %"^T ILLI AM the third, by the Grace of God, King of England, Scor- \ ]i / land, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. To all to whom W thefe Prefmts Jhall come. Greeting. fVhereas Our trujly and loeli-be- loved, AwnCtam Cliurchill and John Churchill, of our City of London , Book- fellers, have humbly reprefented unto Us, That they have been at a very great Ex- pence and Charge in purchafinv federal New EnglUli Manufcripts of Voyages and Travels, and in tranjlating Mvers other Books of Travels and Voyages out ofjeve- ral Languages into Engliih, and in engraving Maps and other Plates for the fame, intending to print the faid Voyages ana Travels in Englilh, io feveral Volumes in Folio, with new Dijcour/es and Obfervations thereupon, which may be of great yidvantage as well to Trade as Navigation; which faid Manufcripts and Books are as follow, viz. Baumgarten'x Travels into Egypt, Arabia, Paleftine and Syria : Brawcrn and HerckemanV Voyage to Chili : Monck'j Voyage to Greenland : Na- varette'i Hijlorical, Political, Moral and Religious Jccount of China : Beauplan'f Defcription of Ukraine on the Confines of Poland : Merolla'j Voyage to Congo : Mich. Ang. de Gatti and Denys de Carli'i Voyage to Congo : The Difajlers and Death cfj'even Sailors who wintered in Greenland : Wagncr'f Journey from Mof- covy to China over Land: Pcyrerc'i Voyage to Greenland, and his Relation of Ifeland: NieuhofF'i Voyages: 5/> William Mounfon'i ColleStion of Voyages and Naval Affairs: Philip'j Voyage to Guinea : Sir Thomas Roe'j Voyage to the Eaft- \i\ix.i : A Relation of a Dutch Veffel fiipwreckt upon the Coajl of the JJle of QuelpaertV, and a Defcription of the Kingdom of Corea : Ovalle'j Hiftorical Re- lation of the Kingdom of Chili : Ten-Rhyne of the cape of Good-Hope, and of the Hottentots : MorlnusV Travels to the Mines in Hungary : Borry'j Relation of Cochin-China : Oviedo'i Chronicle^and Hijlory of the Weft-Indies : Fernan Colon'i Life o/'Chriftopher Columbus his Father: The two Volumes in Folio, one /« Quarto, and one in Oikavo, o/"Melchifcdcc Thevenctytw. his original Voyages, *^. which have not been already in Englifti: Gemelli'j Voyage round the World: Bal- deus'i Defcription of the Coajl of Coromandcl , Malabar and Ceylon : Scpp of , ii araquaria, and Del Techo o/'Paraquaria.S'f. Ami they having humbly befought Us to grant them Our Royal Privilege arid Licence for the fole printing aud publijhing the fame for the term of fourteen Tears: IVe being gracioujly inclined to encourage an Undertaking offuch publick ufe and benefit, are pleafed to condefcerui to tbuA Rcquejl, and do therefore hereby give and grant unto them the faid Awnfham Churchill and ]Q\m Churchill, and either of them, their Executors, Adminijlrator^ and AJfgns, Our Royal Licence and Privilege for the fole printing and publijhing the faid Collc£lion of Voyages and Travels before-mentioned, for and during the term of fourteen Tears, to be computed from the day of the date hereof, JlriSlly charging, prohibiting and ferbiding all Our SubjeSls to repint or abridge the faid Becks, or any part of them, or to copy or co'interfeit the Sculptures or Maps thereof either in great or infmall, during the faid term, or to import, buy, vend, utter or dijlribiite any Copies or Exemplars of the fame, or any part thereof reprintid beyond the Seas liithin the faid Term, without the Confent and Approbation of them the faid Awnfliam Churchill and John Churchill, or one of them, their, or one of their Executors, Admiriflrators or Affgns firfl had and obtained, as they and every of them ojftnding herein, will anjwer to the contrary at their Peril, and fuch other Penalties as by the Laws ana Statutes of this Our Realm may be injliited: Whereof the Majler, (Varilens and Company of Saiioncrs, of our City c/" London; theCommiJ- fioiias aud Officers cf Our Ctijloms, and all other our Officers and Minijlers whom it may concern, are to take notice that due Obedience may be given to Our Pleafure herein fignified. Given at Our Court at Hampton-Court the ninth day of De- cember 1700. In the Twelfth Tear of Our Reign. By His Majejly's Command. C. Hedges. C N Wi p For Jo at t ftreei at tl Jo I and Flat COLLECTION O F Voyages and Travels, SOME ^owGrAPrmtcdfromOrigma/ ManitfcriptSy OTHERS Now firft Publiftied in English. oN In Six VOLUMES. With a General Preface, giving an Account of the Progrefs of N av i o at i o n, from its firft Beginning. lUuftrated with a great Number of ufeful Maps and Cuts, Curioufly Engraven. Vol. I. Iges. L O N 'D O N : Printed by AHignment from Mcff". C h u r c n 1 1. 1.. For John Walthoe, o\zx-zgd\n^i\ic Royal-Exchange, \nCornbil!\ Tno. Wotton, at the Slucen's-Head and Thrie Daggers ovcr-againlt St. Dun/fan's Church, in fhw- ftreet ; Samuel Birt, in Ave-Man-Lane, Ludgate-Jireet ; Daniel Browne, at the B/aci-Suan, without Temple-Bar; Th cm a s OsBo u n, in Gr^!\'.'--h?i; John Shuckburgii, at the iS//n, next the Inner-Temple-Gatt', in Fleet /Iree.'-, and Henry Lintot, at the Croji-Kivs, againft St. DunJJau'i Church, in Fleetftreet,U\iQCXXX\l. / \y JL ' — >/■ \Lm, v-S. wJ» v-J' v^./ i;: 4 * S' 7/- i^ul * LIST of the SUBSCRIBERS T O T H E Collection of V O Y A G E S. I'he Right Honourable Lords CommiJ/iofters of the Admiralty. Large Paper. " ■ '-■ Ol R John Aubrey Bnmnet, O Honourable Richard Arundell Efq; Williim Archer Efq; Andrew Archer Efq; Anthony Allen Efq; Mafter in Chzncery. Captain Afhurft. Mr. Tho. Aniey. B. His Grace the Duke of Beaufort. Tbtr Ri^ht Honourable the Lord Vifcount Blundell. Stamp Brookfb.ink Efq\ Tho. Birrer o/Lec in the County o/Kent Efq; James Boulton cf Moulton, near Spalding, Lincolnfhire, Efqi William Bl.ixl.md Efq; Willi im Brners Efq; Wi liam Bafil Efq; Richard Benyon Efq; Tho. Bacon Efq; Anthony B.ilaam Efq; I luniphrey Brent Efq; J.)n.it'ian Brooke M. D. Mr. John BonncU. Larj^e Paper. Mr. Bi ougiiton Bookfeller in Oxford. Mr. Jer. Batley. Mr. B.itttrfby. Mfffifiin. B ttcfworth and Hitch. Mr. John Brindley. Mr. Martin Brylbn, Bookfeller in Ncwcaftle. George Gary Efq; George Cook of Adwick in the County of York Efq; John Cocks o/Lincolns-Inn Efq; John Campbell of StackpoleCourt in the CoKff/y e/ Pembroke Efq; Mr. John Channing, Apothecary. Mr. William Cofllcy of Briftol, Bookfeller. Mr. Francis Clay. Mr. Tho. Cox. Mr. John Clarke. D. Major-General Tanner. ,.^ Peter Delme Efq; Jacob Des-Boverie Efq; John Difncy Efq; ^ The Reverend Samuel Diinfter D. D. f Henry Dickenfon of Mancheftcr, Gent. Mr. Charles Davis. Mr. Peter Dunoyer. E Sir Jofeph Eyies Knight. John Ellis Efq; T/je Reverend Mr. Eyre, one of the Pre- bendaries of the Cathedral of Winchefter. George Ericks of London Merchant. C. Sir Robert Salufbury Cotton, of Comber- mere in Chcfliire Baronet. Sir Clement Cotterell. George Crow le F/q; John Cheale Efq; Jim sChetham Efq; William Cheiwynd Efq; Vol. I. .V/> Cordell Firebrace Baronet. John Fountayne of Higli Melton, near Doncafter, /'« Yorklhire, Efq; Charles Fry Efq; William Fortelcue Efq; Joiin Fowle Efq; Mr. John Farhill Attorney at Law in Chi- chefter. ^ [•a] ®» Lift of the Subfcribers. Roger Gale £/j; J ■ nes Gaiubier ^fq\ The Reverend Dr. Gaily. Mr. Charles Grimes. Benjamin Griffin Gent. The Reverend Mr. Goodwin Fellow of Baliol College. Mr. Robert Golling. Mr. Fletcher Gyles. Mr, Lawcon Gilliver. Mr, George Grafton. H. The Right Honourable the Earl of Hallifax. Large Paper, Sir Charles Hotham Baronet. Sir James How Baronet, of Berwick St. Leonards in the County of Wilts. The Honourable Mr. Auditor Harley.' The Honourable Alexander Henderfon Efq; bis Majejiys Attorney-General in Jamaica. Walter rlungerford of Studley-Houfc in WiltOiire £/?•, Henry Harrington Efqi Hugh Howard Efq; Robert Holford Efq; Robert Hind Efq ; Colonel Horton. Samuel Hafwell of London, Merchant. The Reverend Mr. Hayter. Mr. Hodges, Bookfeller in Manchefter. Mr. William Hinchdiffe. Perciva! Lewis of Putney Efq. Reverend Dr. Liflc Archdeacon of Canter- bury. Jacob Lullig o/Lifbon, Merchant. Mr. Leake Bookfeller at Bath. Mr, B. B. Lintot. Mr, Tho. Lewis. M. The Right Honourable the Lrrd Maiton. Sir Roger Meredith Baronet. Charles Monfon Efq\ George Monfon Ejq\ John Metcalf Efq; Francis Maire Efq; Thomas May of Godmcrfham in Kent Efq \ Samuel Mead E'q; Jofeph Milner of Leeds M. D. John Martyn M. D. The Reverend Mr. Morgan Prebend of Wm- chefter. Mr. Edmund Martin. Mr. James Mount. Mr, Benjamin Motf?. Mr. William Meadows. Meffieurs Midwinter and Ward. Mr. Andrew Millar. N. Mr. John Noon. I. The Right Honourable the Lord Fifcount Irwin. The Honourable and Reverend Mr. Ingram. Mr. Stephen Theodore Janflen. Mr, Willi.im Innys. Mr. John Jackfon. Mr. Samuel Illtdge. O. The Right Honourable the Earl of Orrery. Robert Ordo/Lincolns-Inn Efq; John Oglander of Nunwell in the Ifle of Wight Ejq; Tho. Owen Efq ; Meffieurs Olborn and Longman. W- K. The Right Honourable the Lord King, Lord High-Chancellor of Great-Britain. Large Paper. George Kenyon of Peelc in the County of Lancafter Efq. Mefjieun James <j«rf John Knapton. Mr, Charles King. Charles Lloyd of Jamaica Efq% Tho. Lewis Efq; Guy Lloyd tjq\ The Right Honourable the Earl of Pembroke. Tho. Player of Cleve-Hill in the County of Gloucefter Efq; William PUimmer Efq; John Plumtree Efq; William Pcfcod of Winchefter Efq; Tho. Palmer Efq; Mr. William Pondo/ London, Draper. Mr. Tho. Page Siatiuner. Mr. Pine Engraver. Mr. Tho. Pilkington Boekfe.'ler iwCork. Mr. Toiin Peele. Mr. John Pemberton. Mr. John Parker. Hr Lift of the Subfcribers, iter- t£/ji ■Win- ery. Ifle of ilis Grace the Duke of Richmond. The Right Reverend Father in God Jofepb, Lord Bijhop of Rochefter. Henry Rolle of Stevenftone in the County of Devon Efq; Mofes Raper Efq\ Matthew Ridley Efq; Samuel Reynardfon Efq; Henry Rogers of London, Goldfmitb, Stephen Ram Efq; Thomas Reeve Efq; Hugh Raymond Efq; Tancred Robinfon' ^f. D. Rudolf Michael Ridel of Lifbon, Merchant. Peter Rahmeyer of I .ifboii Merchant, Mr. Thom;v> Richardfon of London, Apo^ thecary. Large Paper. Mr, Charles Rivingcon. The Ri^bt Honourable Z,or J Noel Somerfet, Sir Philip Sydenham Baronet. Sir Hans SJoane Baronet, Large Paper. William Sutton 0/ Lincolns-Inn Efq; P.iuletSt.John, o/Farley («Hampfhire£/j5 Henry Smith Efq; Large Paper, Edward Stephcnfon Efq; Manock Strickland Efq; Large Paper. Henry Sare Efq; Large Paper. Jolhua Smith Efq; Simpfon Efq; John Smith Efq; Gilbert Speareman Efq; William Shaw Efq; Tho. Short 0/ Sheffield, Yorklhirc, M, Z). Mr. Shiers. Mr. John Shipton Surgeon. Mr, William Statton of London. Mr. Edward Symon. Mr. George Strahan. Mr, John Stagg. T. Sr. Quintin Thompfon Efqi Thomas Towers Efq; {ofephTilUrd Efq; tobert Trefufis Efft John Twifleton Efq; Tcmpeft Thornton Efq\ the Right Reverend Father in God Richard LordBifhop of Winchefter. Edmund Waller Efq; Jofiah Woolafton E.fq; George Webber Efq; Richard Willoughby 0/ Southampton-Build- ings Ef^, Nicholas WooLuon Efq; Lewis V/.iy Efq; Richard Witton of Lupfett Efq; Gilbert Walmdey Efq; Robert Webb of the Ifland of St. Chrifto- phers Efq; The Reverend Mr. Wall e/ Worcefter College Oxford. Mr. Charles Whitehead. Mn. Williams of Delocothy in Carmar- thcnfhire. Mr. Henry Walker of London, Brewer. Large Paper. Mr, Tho. Woodman. A/r. Richard Wiliiamfon. Mr. Henry Whitridge. Ftts Grace the ArchbifJ}op of York. Sir Philip York AttorneyGiueral. nbroke. a«»/y of aper. ;ork. "''^.^A^t-.i/amfAw/brDD. Wiia^ iAu-y//i4Vu^ (''/</■' '^^^^^^ J^^fcry O^r//^ ^y'f'- ... ... 'it'.. ^ /. ^ iJ/'/flJ o. i V///\frr/A ^/j I ', '/I ''. Ai/-/r-i/ ( ?<//•' >i^r^i^jt^ /. ///, '^/''L^' //>/,'// <>/</' //ii/<',-> . 'ii/n,/t ■//< V ( *J^'J //It- ( 1/ / 1/ '/if ^<>i'':yh'/'(>p, o:/' IV. (I'^ti/jWAiAi'/- I1,'/}m I ' (/'/,/. '/, \'//,fm />,!/: ^>f'.-^"r'v/».V/ (';A/ ' ~ Jlli/.////,'// ,)~'l-/ld''/.'f^' 1k^^^ 1 4^^ f/ ."'J/uur o/:j' ///:^4"..%.vv/ 3^ fr^'J/r^f/f.'n^fferM' 'iiJ'l:|i»w;i!;j!':!Hi»||i! II III fW> //./ ^!^>^<'J'/ ''/• 'ii'iu/h ,1 .Z?,. /%///,//://' '':vZ''£''cLn/:f/hr a.^'^nM-o'/ij'' Kn^nr^ y',t^,-r v/li nvm^Limj / (i) /s >:. rut/ifi H-Yorr um(t, 'li'"'' , , >,inuiu <i \ THE CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME. A N account of the empire of China, hiflorical, policial, moral and religious, written in Spaniflj by the R. F. F. Dominic Fernandez Navarctte. Page i The travels of Martin BaumgarUn, a o- bleman of Gtrmany, through Egypt, A- rabia, Paleftine and Syria, with the Au- thor's life done out of Latin 381 A voyage to the kingdom of Chili in Ame- rica, Dy Mr. Henry Brawern, and Mr. Elias Herckemann. TranQated from the High Dutch. 455 An account of the ifland of Formnfa in the Eaft-Indies, by Geo. Candidius. From the High Dutch. 472 Curious remarks on the empire of Japan. From the High Dutch. 480 An account of a mod dangerous vopge pcrform'd by captain John Monck to Hudfon's ftraits, in order to difcover a paiuge that way to the ffyi Indies i with a defcriptton of old and new Green- land. Tranflated from the //iji T^nlcb. 487 A defcription of Ukraine, with the cu- ftoms, manner of living, and of ma- naging the wars of thofc people : Writ- ten in French by the Sieur de Beau- plan fi7 A curious and exaA account of a voyage to Congo in the years i-666, and 1607. by Michael Angela of Gattina, and De- nis Carli of Piacenza, Capuchins, ^c. Tranflated from the Italian. 555 A voyage to Congp, and feveral other coun- tries in the fouthern A/rick, by Jerom Merolla da Sorrento, Capuchin, and mif- fionc.% in the year 1682. Tranflated from the Italian. 595 Sir Thomas Roe's journal of his voyage to the Eajl Indies, and obfervations there during his refidcnce at the Mogul's court, as Embaflador from king James the Arft of England, taken from his own manu- fcripti. 696 ** Vou I. THE (• • \ THE PUBLISHERS \ I ^, ,-" PREFACE. WR ibink it netefary to atgu(Unl the reader, that it was not pof- ftble to publtjb this colleciion of voyages and travels within the time mentioned in our propofals, by renfon of the dfjfieulti/s we met with, as well in finding out ferfons fitly qualified to tranjlate from jo many languages, as in getting the cuts prepar- ed: yet we hope we have made fufficient amends, by adding a conjiderable number, no lefs than a hundred and fifty fheets and cuts more than wepromifed. Particularly we have inferted Baldicus'j defcription of the coafis of Malabar and Coromandel, and ifland of Ceylon; and in/lead ef abridging Gemclli, as wepropofed, w* have on better advice cho- fen to give him tntirt: which neceffarily de- layed the publication of tbtfe volumes, and at the fame time put us to much tr eater exptnce than our propofals obliged us -, though the buyer does not pay one farthing the more. iVe might indeed have made quicker dif^atcb, and performed what we undertook at lefs charge, could we have contented ourfelves with abridging any of thepiecet we have given ititire, or with legving ei^ fame of thofi cuts (as poffibly there are u few, which in fomt men's opinion might have been (pared) but we would not affume the liberty of prefcribing to the publick how mu. ' if an author theyfiiould read, nor determine which figures art ufeful, and which fuperflupui ; feeing tboft who read for their diverfien have di^rent tajfes, and tbofe who read for injlruiiun bane diferent views. IVe take this occafion likewife to inform the publick, ibatfince the undertaking of this dt' fign, divers other relations, fomt in manu- fcript, others printed, no lefs curieui than iffe- ful, are fallen into our hands ; which by the advice of learned and judicious friends we have re/olved to prepare for the srefi with atljxifi' ble expedition, and to puUiJb them in one or more volumes in folio, printed on the fame kind oj paper with thefe. In all which wejhall not prefume to abridge the originals, but fair- ly and candidly deliver whatever our aulbort have thought fit to be inferted in their fevtral pieces. An Account of the BOOKS contained in this Collection. !il Vol r "T* HE firfl volume begins with Navarette*/ X hiftorical, political, moral, and religi- ous account of China, the author was a Do- minican friar fent over by his order in the \ear 1 646. to exercife his eccUftaflical func ■ tion in the Philippine iflands. But finding m great encouragement to continue in thoje iflands, he ventured over into China, where he f pent fever al years in thefervice of theChri- ftians he found there, learning the Chinefe language, reading their bijlories, Jludying the points in controverfy among the mijfitnaries, and thoroughly qualifying bimftlf to give a juft <tf count ef that mighty monarchy. He wrtfe 'in Spanilh, and was never tranjlated till notb : z ihcfe that have read him in the origtBalghe a high commendatiau of his learniug, judg- ment, andfineerity ; for in handling the par- ticulars mentioned in the title of his book, he delivers nothing but upon the befl grounds, as an eye-witnefs, where be could befo, or elfe upon the authority o/"Chincfc bijlories, which he fearcbed and very well underfiood, or upon the information of credible perfons ; ever men- tioning on which of thefe the reader is to rely for the truth of what he relates. He often quotes bis fecond volume, calling it, of con - troverfies, the mr.in fubjeH of it being tbofe points ftill in difpute among the wiijj onets v this book {as we are informed) was printed, but by the The PubliOicr's Prcfece. ui US tb* intertft and artifice of tht jtfitiis, the eJi- Hen was/eixed by the in^i/itton before it was publijhed, fo that very few copies of it fol abroad. He %ives ui an ttcafi biflery of the empire tf China, both ancient and modern \ a de- firiflion of the country and people, perfell tn all fircnmftaneen a genuine tranflation of the morait of Confucius ibeir great pbikfo- phen afuUvievuoftbeCWiiKitTearnint, and ajndieions explication of their opinitns tn reli- gious matters: in which he is Jo careful and particular, that no other author wbatfoever has given Jo complete an account of the religion of that nation. He liketvife makes fome con- jiderable remarks on the contmerfies betwial the Chrijlian miffionaries, which are indeed thejubjefi of his fecond volume, that, as has beenfaid, was never made publick. Nor does he confine himfelf to China, but I'li his way thither delivers many curious obfervations he made in bit voyage to New Spain, and gives a very good account of that country, as aijb of the Hliuippine ijlands (where he made aeon- Jiderable Ji ay) of the ijlands lying about them, andof other parts of \nCi\x ; and the accidents be met with in bis return home, which was in the year 1673. after be bad been abroad twen- ty fix years. On his arrival in Europe he repaired to the court of Rome, upon the mat- ter of thecontroverfies between the miffionaries ; where be was treated with all the honour due to a perfonofbis merit: andfoen after bis re- turn to Spain, he was promoted to an arcb- hifbcprick in Hirpaniola. Baumgarccn, wbofe travels we have here into Egjrpt, Arabia, Paltftine, and Syria, was a German nobleman, as appears by bis life prefixed to bis travels. His journal was not publifhed by himfelf, but after his death eollelJed from his own and his Jervant's obfer- vations, both of them having kept diaries of all they faw ; and therefore are two feveral vntneffes for the truth of what is delivered. Here is not onh a defcription of the countries mbcvementioneJ, but a great deal of their an- eient bijiory inferted ; and what renders the relation yet more avteahlt, is the great variety of occurrences in this voyage well worth the re- lating. In particular, we are obliged to him for his account of the dijeipline and manners of that Jti ante and unparallel'd fecietytfmen, the Mamalulces, who for a long time held the dominion of Lgypt, and of whom there is Jciirce to be found any where elfe a tolerable relation. His obfervations on the lives of the chrijtian religious men in ihofe parts, will be delightful to the curious reader, as will alfo his remarks on the fuperftitions of the Mama- hikes, Arabs, and other infidels, this au- thor I ravelled in the year 1 507. His journal never appeared before in Engliih. the Latin ropy here tranjjated was correiled by Jofeph Srrtiiger'j own band. Henry Brawern and EJi.is Herckcm;uin were fent to the kingdom of Chili ^y the Dutch Wdl- India company in the years \t\i, and 164;;. Brawern was ordered to endeavour to fettle among the Indians of that country, who were then revolted from the Spaniards, as may appear by the advertijetnent before the voyage ; but he died there, andj'o that defign came to nothing. The main thing in this jour- nal is OH account of the voyage, and a de- fcription oftbe ifUnd e/^Cullro lying off the fouth cotsji of Chili, as alj'o of the river if Baldivia in that kingdom. The next trait in order in this cotleilion, is a defcription oftbe ifland c/Formofa near the coafi of Ciiina, where the Dutch had a conjiderablefort. Of the author we know no more, but that he was minijler to the Dutch in that ijland. The defription is but Jbort, yet contains the mojl material points ujtuilly treated of in fuch relations. The remarks on toe empire of Japan give a particular account of the revenua of the empe- ror and all the gteat men of that empire. The rejl of it may almejl as foon be read as cha- raSerized, and is therefore Itjt to the reader's cenjiire. Captain John Monck'i voyage into the northern parts, was performed by order of Chriltian I\'. king of Denmark, in the years 1619, and 1620. The particular preface t» it mentions the moji material points, which otherwife might have rehired to be inferted here \ but need not be repeated in two places, Wha. "nay be added concerning the captain is, that he . las one oftbe ablejl J'eamenof bis time, having been bred to the Jea, and being welt qualified for the employment, as having ex- cellent natural parts, improved with au that was necelJary to make him capable of fuch enterprizes. Befides, be was of a bold and daring fpirit, proper to attempt thofe dange- rous dijcoveries, and hardy to endure all the rigours of ibej'e frozen dimates. But what is bis greatefi commendation in this place is, that he was a man of truth and integrity, as may appear by his narrative, in which all that have followed him could find nothing to contradiil. To Bcauplan'i defcription of Ukraine fo particular a preface is prefixed, that little more can be added. In general, the Reader will find many things both moral and natural, that are rare and remarkable. He lived in that country about the year 1640. He was ex- cellently qualijied to give this defcription, be- ing a mathematician and an ingineer i and he has performed it fo well, that nothing feems to be wanting but the map, which he tells us wasfeized with bis papers by the king of Po- land. Tbt two voyages to Con^o in Africk were performed, the firjl by Michael Angelo of Gattina and Denis de Carli of Piacenza, Capuchins : «• «f The Publiflier's Pre^e. 'I Capuchins aHd miffntners into that kingdom, in tbf year 1666. The firft of tbefe died tbtre, after be hadfent tbefe particulars in letters to his friends. The other returned into Italy, where be compofed a fmall book from which this is tranjlated. It begins with their voyage from Italy to Lifbon, and thence to BrazU, which introduces a brief account of that coun- try ; and then failing over to Africk, treats of the Portuguefe town of Loando on that coafl, of the behaviour and manners of tbe pnj^le, their way of travellings the produH of the country, of the feverd princes, the proceedings of thofe and other mijfionets, the Jtate of religion ; and tajily, remarks in the author's travels through Spain and France in his return home. More particulars whereof may befeen in tbe tranflator's preface before the voyage. The other voyage to the fame country was performed by /•. Jerome Merolla da Sorrtn- to in the year 1682. who was alfo a mijfio- The veffel be went in being by contrary ner. winds carried to the foutbward of the cape of Good Hope, tbe father delivers all that is remarkable in runnini along that foutbern coafl of Africk, //'// bis arrival at the port of Angola. Then be enters upon his bufinefs, with tbe difcovery of Congo, and firft mif- fions to thofe parts j Ui-fcribes the river Zmtc, relates tbe proceedings of thj miffioners, the fuptrflitions and cuftoms of the Blacks, fome- thint of the wars betwixt the Portuguefcs and tbe filacks, and of tbe attempts of the Dutch and Englifh to breed enmity betwixt tbof» two nations. He defcribes the bea/ls, birds, fruits, and plants of Congo, and has many curious things not taken notice of by the for- mer miffionaries. The firft volume concludes with Sir Tho- mas Roe'j journal, a valuable piece. He was fent embafj'ador by king Jirnd the firft to the Great Mogul, in 1615. at the charge of the End Indh company , to fettle peace and commerce. Not travelling for his pleafure, hut only following tbe Mogul'i court to Joli- cile his bufinefs, be bad not tbe opportunity of feeing and delivering many things which other travellers meet with in their rambles : but on tbe otkfr fide, being in that high poft, be was the better able to give us a true account of the court of that mighty monarch, to fhew us all the cuftoms and manners of it, and to inftruil us in their policies, arts and maxims offtate, '.vbich common travellers are not allowed to pry into. There is little caufe to fufpell tbe truth of his relation, becaufe by bis very me- thod be appears to have been a fincere man, find he wrote for thofe who had bufinefs daily wit<> others that came from India, and might eafily Live difproved him. For a fuller at' count of this work we refer to the preface he- jc^e tbe journal itf'lf. Tbe fecond volume commences with tbe Vol. II. voyages and travels of Mr. John NieuhofF, a Dutch man, and employed by tbe Dutch. company to the Eaft and Weft-Indies. They are divided into three parts. Tbe firft to Brazil, anno 1640. in which be fays he went merchant fupercargo to a fhip of the Weft- India company. That he was a man well qualified for a traveller, fuffieiently appears bf the excellent accounts he has left of tbefe ceuH' tries he treats of. His defcription of Brazil is fo exall and full, that be has left nothing for the diligence of thofe who have come after him ; for befides tbe general map, there are draughts of tbe towns of Arecite and Olinda, and cuts off all theftrange beafts, birds, fer- pents, infeils, trees, plants, and of tbe In- dians tbemfelves, all taken upon tbefpot. ''0 which he adds the tranfailions in the war be- twixt theDutch and Ponugucfc in tbatcouu' try, he being there in the height of it, that is, from 1640, till 1649. nefecond part con- tains tbe author's travels in the Eall -Indies, begun in tbe year 1653. In tbe way thither be defcribes the iflands ^Cabo Verde, giving draughts of two of them, calCd S. Anthony and S. Vincent ; and then a map of the cape of Good Hope. Thence he fails to Am- boyna, of which, and of the Molucco iflands, as alfo of Formofa, he leaves nothing worth relating untouched. The fame he performs from China all along the ceaft of India and Perfia i fo plainly reprefenting all thinti cb- fervable or ft range there, that with tbe help of his cuts wefeem to be converfing with the peo- ple of thofe parts, to fee all their towns and living creatures, and to be thoroughly acquaint- ed with $ heir habits, cuftoms andfuperftitions. But when be comes to Batavia, tbe metropO' lis oftbeDatch dominions in the Eaft, he there fpares no labour or coft to exprefs tbegreatnefs of that city \ and this not only with words, but with abundance of fine draughts, repre- fenting, befides tbe town and harbour, the church, the markets, tbe town-houfe, tbe h^ pital, and many other places and ftruHures. All tbe habits of thoji pmti are alfo repre- fented, andinfhort tbe whole work contains eighty two cuts, which being all drawn to ex- prefs the truth, and not by fancy, illuftrate the work, and render it extraordinary valua- ble. All this is interwoven with handfome difcourfes of the wars betwixt the Dutch and Indians infeveral parts \ and many remarks of their biftory, both politital and natural. The third part is a voyage to the eaft fide of Africk, in the year 1672. which is very fibort and imperfeil, tbe author Mr. Nieuhoff be- ing unfortunately killed in tbe ifland of Mada- gafcar by the natives. After Nieuhoff follow Smith'j adventures, travels and obfervations. They begin with travels The Publifher's Preface. Vol. U. ords. tuns, \wilb iavets travels in the Low -Countries, France and Italy, proceeding thence to the wars betwixt the Turks and Tranfilvanians, where the author Jerved ; and being taken prifoner and tarried into Tartary, he [peaks fomewhat of that country ; and making his efeape from the Tartars, be croffed all Europe, and paffed into Barbary : Hence he went to Virginia, the Summer-iflands and New-England, and has left us the hijiory of the Englifhy^/- tlements in thofe places, and their ft ate from the year 1624, to 1629. thence he paffed to the Leeward-iflands, of which he likewife gives an account. Next to Smith'j adventures, the reader will find two journals of men left in the fro- zen regions of Greenland and Spiczbergen, to winter there, and make fome ebfervations en thofe countries. The firft of tbefc is of feven failors, who voluntarily confer.ted to ft ay in the ifte Maurice, on the coaft of Greenland. Thefe kept an exait diary. Jetting doivn the wind. Weather, and all other particulars they could obferve, from the twenty fixtb of Au- gult 163:?, till the twenty ninth ^ April 1634. The method is plain, and fucb as might be expelled from failors ; and as there is nothing in the relation that feems incredible, fo neither is there any ground to call the truth of it in queftion, becaufe they all died one after another, and left this behind them without any alteration : and doubtlefs as they felt them- felves declining, they would have had no in- clination to impofe on the world. The fecond journal is of feven other Dutch failors, left to winter at Spitzbergen, in the year 1634, where they alfo kept a diary from the eleventh c/ September till the twenth fix:b of Febru- ary, when being fpent with the fcurvy, and their limbs benumbed with the winter's cold, they could not help themfelves, and like the others were all found dead at the return of the Dutch y?«/ in 1635. The next is a brief relation of a fhipwreck in Spitzbergen in 1 646, and of the taking up of four of the men who efcaped, after a wonderful manner , yet three of them died jbon after, and only one returned home. The defcriptions e/"Iceland and Greenland, 'xcre written about the year 1645, by Mr. la I'eyrere, a learned Frenchman, author of the book about the Prjc-Adamitcs, fecretary to the French embaffy at Copenhagen, at the requeft of the ingenious Motif. delaMothc la Vayer, andfent to him: Of Iceland, a country long inhabited, though fo cold and northerly, he delivers fomething of aniient hif- tory, beftdes the defcription of the land, the manners of the people, and other things re- markable. In Greenland he follows much the fame method, and both of them are well worthy to be read with attention, as delivering one of the moft accompltfljed narratives we have of tfynfe parts, and tfteemed as fucb by Vol. I. Monf. de la Mothe a Vayer, who was a very competent judge. The next in order is captain Tho. James'i voyage, anno 1 63 1 . for the difcovery of the north weft paffage into /i(? South- fea : fettiug fail in May, he ran into the latitude of 63 degrees and upwards \ where, in June and July, he gives an account of fucb wonderful fhoals of ice that came about hisfhip, that it is much to be admired how he got clear of them. 'Tis very obfervable throughout the voyage, that we fhdllfcarce meet withfo con- tinual aferies of ft arms, and all forts of hard- fhips, miferies and calamities, as this captain ran through ; who after ftruggling till Septem- ber witbtempefts, cold and uninhabited foores, at laft was driven upon a defer t frozen iftand, and there forced to winter in miferable diftrefs. The account he gives of the extremity of the cold in thofe quarters, and bis obfervations on it are curious, and were very ufeful to Mr. Boyle, in the experiments he made about cold. But the general efteem his relation is in among the ingenious , will fufjiciently recommend it ; ■ he returned fafe home with moft of bis crecu. The Mufcovite embaffador's journey by land from Mofcow to China;/; 1645, isfojhort^ that it requires little to befaid of it, but that It defcribes the way from Mofcow /o Peking, andfhews us that this city is the fame with thefo much talked of and little known Cam- balu, mi/iakenly fuppofed to be in Tartary. This embaffador being never adviilted to au- dience, could learn nothing of the Chinefe court, and therefore does not pretend to in- form us of any thing that relates to it. Wag- ner'i travels in Brafil and the Eaft-Indiea about 1633. which are annexed to this embaffy, areasfhort, and may fofoon be read over, that it is needlefs to give a cbaraHer of them. The life of Chriftopher Columbus has a fhort preface to it, partly the cuthor's, and partly the tranftator's, which is fufjicient to inform the reader both of the contents of the book, and the value of it above others that treat of the fame fubjeil. And indeed nothing can be defcribed mere autbentick, if we will give credit to original papers, and thofe from fo good a band as the admiral himfelf and bis own fin, who bore part with him in fome of his enterprifes. But we muft not omit to obfetxe, that under the title of bis life, is contained the narration of all that was done in the dif- covery of the Weft-Indies in his time, about 1492, befides abundance of curious remarks, fcarce to be found in any other author that writes on this jubjeiJ. Greaves'j account of the pyramids, needs little to be faid of it. The univerfal appro- bation it has received is a greater charaHer than can be here given it ; the judicious monf. Thevenot fet fucb a value upon it, that be tranftated it into French, In a word, it is the moft accomplifhed narrative we have of b thoft !'• a The Publiflier'j Preface. tbofe wonderful piles, and ma-jfpare all other travellers the trouble of writing of them : He basfaid all that can he expelled, he inftrutls us who were the founders of the pyramids, the lime ofereBing them, the motive and de- fign of them, ana then defcribes them exaHly, and gives draughts of them. His Roman foot and denarius added to bis pyramids, is another piece of excellent literature, to give light into the weights and meafures of the an- tients. Chriftopher Borri'i account of Cochin- China, where he lived about the year 1620, clofes the fecond volume: 'lis Jhort, but con- tains many curious things, being full of mat- ter, without ftt^erflttity of words to fwell it to a volume. There is a fmall preface of the tranflator's before it, giving an account of the whole work tn very jew hues. Vol. III. ^'^' hijlorical relation of the kingdom of Chili, by Alonfo de Ovalle, about the year 1 646, has thefirfl place in the third volume. "lis the only good account of that kingdom ; the author, being a jefuit, inferled the relati- ons of feveral miracles in this work, which the traitjlator has in great meafure retrenched ; for the refl, his veracity is unqueflioneJ. The author himfelf is fo modefl, as to excufe any fault that may be found with his work, al- ledging its being written at Rome, where he was procurator for thofe of bis order in Chili ; and being fo far from home, ill provided with papers and all materials for compofing a biftory of this fori : but whojoever reads it, will ^ lid more ground for commendation than need of excufe, nothing of the kind being more eompleat, full and accurate. Something might be here faid as to the particulars contained in this book, but that the author and tranfla- tor have done it already in two feveral pre- faces before the book. The tranflator gives the author and his work that honourable charac- ter they deferve. The author in his preface fums up the contents of his book, declares how fim erely he has dealt, in order to deliver no- thing but the truth ; gives his reafonsfor what be fays relating to Peru and Mex'co, and laflly demonflrates how this work may be di- verting and ufeful to all forts of readers. After OviWt follow fir William Monfon'j naval trails. He was a gentleman well de- Cceitded, but of fmall fortune, as he confeffes, which made him take to the fea, where he Urved many years in feveral capacit es, till merit vaifed htm to the degree of an a<ih:iral, firji under queen F.lizaberh, and then under *r«^ James and */»g Charles thefirfl ; for be lived till the civil wars, with an untainted reputation for condud and bravery. Being bred from his youth at fea, and being a man of excellent natural ports, there is not the ieajl Jhadow of reafon to make a doubt of his capacity in maritime affairs. His integrity wilt fuficiently appear to any that reads htn$, for be every where carries fucb a vifible itf- genuity in what be delivers, that tl plainly appears to be written with a true zeal for the publick, and without prejudice or affehation. The excellent advice be gives to bis eldejlfon^ is a good inftance of bis virtuous inclination ; and the fmall ejiale he declares be leaves hint after fo many toils and dangers, plainly Jhews the bonefly of his life. Thus much as to the author ; as to bis trails there is a prtface before them, to which the reader is referred, for other particulars not touched upon in this place. Thefirfl book is chiefly a colic Sliott cf every year's anions in the war againjl Spain, on our own and the Spanilh coajis, and in the Weft -Indies. Here the reader is not la expeSl a full narrative of ibefe affairs, for many of them are fo brief that no more is faid of them, but the force they are undertaken with, and the fuccefs of the enterprifle ; yet the defign is to fiew the reafons, either vihy they mtfcarried, or why fo little advantage was made where they fucceeded. In fome he is more particular than in others ; and what perhaps may be ftill of ufe, he at laji Jets down the abufes in the fleet, and the methods forredreffing them. His fecond book contains fomewbat of the method of thefirji, beginning with fatherly inftruHions to his fon ; whence be proceeds to the peace with Spain, which put an end to the warlike naval ailions, yet not to bis command, being employed againjt pirates. He inveighs againft the Dyuc)^ Jhews the ill management 0' a dejign againji Algier, and makes very notuJle remarks on the attempt upon Cadiz by king Charles the firft, propo- fing methods AowSpain might have been much more endamaged, with other particulars about thejhipping of England, and fovereignty of the feas. The third book treats only of (he admiralty, that is, of all things relating to the royal navy, from '.he lord high admiral, to the meaneft perjbns employed ajhore, and to the cabbin-boys at fea \ and from a eompleat fleet to the fmallejl veffel, and part of it, with inftrulJicns for all ojicers, the fixe of all forts of guns, all forts of allowances on board the kin^s fhips, and excellent dire^ions for fight- ing at fea ; an account of all the harbours in tbefe three kingdoms, will many more curious matters accurately handled. The fourth book is of another nature from any of the reft, be- ing a brief colleifion of Spanilh and Fortu- guefe difcoveries and conquefts in Africk, A- fia and America, with fome voyages round the world, and fomeivhat of hnglilh and French plantations. The fifth book is full of projetls or ff hemes, for managing affairs at fea to the beft advintage for the nation. The fixth and Itift tre.its offifhing, tofhevu the in- finite addition of wealth andftrengtb it would biingto England, with all injtruilions necefft- r\ for flitting fucb a defign in exxution. This Vol. IV. / The Publilher's Preface. VII the the to d to \^leat book bt- ortu- A- roiiud and "ull of rs at The )e in- 'jouid this third Dolume ends with the defiriftion tf tht eoafts »f Malabar and Coromandel, and the ijland of Ceylon in the Eaft -Indies, about the -jear 1649, by Philip Baldaeus, a Diicch mimjler, who lived feveral years in tbofe parts. The preface to the work gives a general idea of it, and (fthe author, to which the reader may reeur to avoid repetition, but for his further information let it be obferved, that he firjl gives a brief account of the ac- tions and conguefls of the Portuguefes in thofe parts, and then an ample ana full relation hew the Dutch expelled them ; where we fhall find more particulars concerning tbofe affairs than have been hitherto made publick in Eng- lilh, which is averyconfideralle piece of hifto- ry. And though be only promifes to treat of the coafls of Malabar and Coromandel on the continent, yet to lead the more methodi- eally into it, he begins with the defcription of Cambaya, the treaties of the Dutch with the Great Mogul, the trade of feveral Euro- pean nations along that coaft ; and leads us even tnio the Red Sea, deferibing many places of note upon thofe fhores , and even up the inland country, acquainting the reader at the fame time with all that is requifite to be known of the Mahometans in thofe parts. Hence he defcends to treat of all the great peninfula on this fide Ganges, of its produil, the rivers Nile and Ganges, and more particularly than any other has done of the Malabar language. After this he pro- teeds to Ceylon, where he enlarges more than upon the reft, as having lived longeft there, and concludes with a large account of the ido- latry of the Eaft-India pagans. Vol. IV. The firjl voyaie in the fourth volume is that of Dr. Francis Gemelli Careri round the world, a piece of extraordinary ^urioftty, al- . together new, and but lately publifhed in Ita- lian infix oftavo volumes, and now firft in Englifh, the author returning home from his long travels but a' the end of the year 1698. His learning, as being a dollor of the civil law, and bis excellent natural qualifications, have rendered his work Jo complete, that in- deed it fiems to be one of the moft excellent pieces of this nature now extant. Nothing can be more diverting, as having that extra- ordinary vn^iftv which the whole compafs of the earth affords, and that in the nobleft and beft parts of it. An air of truth appears throughout it, there being nothing hut what is told with much modefty, and what is proba- ble and natural enough in itfelf ; befides, that the moft part of what is here related may be found dif/erJeJ in many other travellers, who Jaw but pieces of what Gemelli took a view of entire. His remarks and obfervalions are extraordinary curious, baaufe he was not only capable to make them, but had leifure, that being his only hufinejs, and money to carry him through. In fine, he has an ex- cellent brief coltedion of bijlory annexed ta evef^ part of his travels, which informs the reader of the antient as well as prefentftate of the countries there fpoken of. He is exail for the moft part in Jetting down the diftances of places, a great help to future travellers. His accounts of plants and fruits peculiar to the Eaft and Well-Indies, with the draughts and reprefentations of them, is a good help ta natural hiftory, together with his other dt- fcriptions, and his obfervalions of cuftoms, manners, habits, laws, religions, and all other things in tbofe vaft regions he paffed through. In particular, what be fays in that part of his voyage which is from Aquapulco //// his leaving the continent of America, is, befides what is tn Gage, almoft the only ac- count we have of the inland parts of that continent. There is a preface to the work which gives a full account of it. An account of the fliipureck of a Dutch veffel on the coaft of the ifle of Quelpa'"ur, which happened in the year 1653, together with the dejlription of the kingdom of C'orea. This was originally writ in Dutch by one that calls bimfelf the fecretary of the Jhip then loft, who lived thirteen years in tbofe countries, and at laft made his efcape with fame others. It was thought worthy to be tranflated into French, and now laftly into Englifh. 'Tis the only account yet extant of the kingdom of Corea, which lies on the eaft of China, be^ iug a }pcn\n(\x\^ joined to that mighty empire by a fmall neck of land: and it is no wonder we fhould be fo very much ftrangers to this country, fince kfides its remotenefs, the au- thor tells us they admit of no ftrangers ; or if any have the misfortune, as he bad, to fall into their hands, they never return home, un- lejs they can make as wonderful an efcape as he did. The relation itjelf is not fo long as to require very much to be fuid of it, befides that it has a particular preface annexed to it by the tranftator, to which the reader is re- ferred. Next follows a relation of a voyage from Spain to Paraguay, about 1691, by F. An- .ojiy Sepp, and F. Antony Behme, Ger- man jefuits ; with a defcription of that coun- try, the remarkable things in it, and reji- dences of the miffioners. ff'e have a pelli- cular accoun: of their voyage ; the\ landed at Buenos Ayrcs, of which town they give a very good defcription, and of the great river of Plate which runs by it ; ami proceeding up into the country from Buenos Ayres, they treat diftindly of the Jiveral cantons of Pa- raguay. After this is placed a fragment tranflated out of Spanifh, concerning the iftands of Sa- lomon in the South-lea, dijcov^red ty the Spaniards, aboiet i6<)f, but hitherto never conquered or inhabited by any European na- tion. f VIU The Publiiher's Prefece. tioK. It was inferted in Theven'* t'j collec- tion of voyages. Both the beginning and con- tlufton are wanting \ which, itjeems, have ferijhed through the negligence ofthofe intruft- ed with the original papers. However, by good fortune, as much has been preferved, as ferves to give us firne knowledge ofthofe ijlands, and oft^e nature and difpofttion of their in- habitants, /fnd becaufe fo little is known of thofe places, this fragment was judged not un- worthy a place in this colleSlion. The biftoryof the provinces of Paraguajr, Tucuman, Riode la Plata, Parana, Guai- ra, Urvaica, and Chile, was written in Latin by F. Nicholas del Techo a jefuit. The antecedent account of Paraguay by F. Sepp, has lightly touched upon part of this fubjeH, but that only relates to one of the pro- vinces here named ; whereas this extends from the North to the South-fea, and includes all that vaft trail of land in America, lying fouth of Peru and Brafil. The greateft part of thefe countries has not been fo fully de/cribed, nor the manners and cuftoms of thofe favage Indians fo fully made known, as they are by this author, who fpent no lefs than twenty five years among them. But to avoid repeti- tions, what more is performed in this work, maybe feen in the particular preface before it. Pelham'j wonderful prefervu 'Ion of eight men left a whole winter in Greenland itfgo, is thefixth treatife in this volume. The preser- vation was indeed very remarkable, efpecialh conftdering how unprovided they were left of all neceffaries for wintering infutb a difmaleeun- tiy, it being accidental, and no way defigned. This narrative has nothing of art or language, being left by an ignorant failor, who, ashecon- feffes, was in no better a pofi than gunner's mate, and that to a Greenland fijher \ and therefore the reader can expeil no more than bare matter of fail, delivered in a homely ftile, which li was not fit to alter, left it might breed a jealoufy that fomething had been changed mere than the bare language. Dr. John Baptill Mor'm' s journey to the mines in Hungary, about 1650, is a very ffjort relation, as containing not full twofheets, of thofe mines, the ore ,bey afford, the damps, tbefprings in them, the miners, the manner of difcharging the water, and other particulars relating to them. Ten-Rhynes account of the cape of Good Hope, about 1673, aid of thofe barbarous Hottentots, the natives of that country, is very curious, yffter a fhort defcription of the cape and table mountain, be defcribes the birds, beafis, fifties, infeils and plants found in that part of the world; and then fuccincl- ly treats of the people, their perfons, garments, dwellings, furniture, difpofttion, manners, way of living, and making war, traffick, fports, religion, magiftrates, laws, marriages^ children, trades, phyftck and language.' The fourth volume concludes with captain Richard Bolland'j draught of the fir aits if Gibraltar, in 1675, and his obfervations cu its currents. I i A N OUH' \ned. tagtt Con- ner's and tbait M. might been to the very Iheett, amps, nerof culars Good barous try, is 'ion of bes the ; found \ccincf- nnents, anners, raffickt magest ■jt: captain raits cf tions 9» (ix) A N Introdudory Difcourfe, CONTAINING, The whole Hiftory of Navigation from its Original to this time. N OF all the inventions and improve- ments the wit and indultry of man hasdifcovered and brought to perfeftion, none fccms to be To univerfally ufeful, profitable and necef- p,nci,. fary, as the art of navigation. There are Ptrt. 2. thofe that will not allow it to be called the fit. lo. invention of man, but rather the execution ^ *''• of the direilion given by Almighty God, fince the firft veflel we read of in the world, was the ark Noah built by the immediate command and ap|3ointment of the Al- mighty. But this is not a place to enter upon fuch a controverfy, where fome will Schefferus »'k, why it (hould be believed there were not de Mil. (hips before the flood as well as after, fince Nav. vet. doubtlefs thofe firft men extending their p. 19' lives to eight or nine hundred years, were more capable of improving the world than we whofe days are reduced to fourfcore years, and all beyond them only mifery or dotage? It is impertinent to fpend time upon fuch frivolous argumenu, which only depend on opinion or fancy. If then we give any credit to hiftory, on which all our knowledge of what is paft depends, we (hall find that navigation had but a mean and obfcurc original, that it was gradually and but very leifureiy improved, fince in many ages it fcarce ventured out of fight of land-, and chat it did not receive its final perfection till thefe latter times, if we may be allowed to call that perfeA which is ftili doubtlefs capable of a further improve- ment: but I give it that epithet only, with regard to the infinite advancement it has received fince its firft appearance in the world. The firft veflel ever known to have float- ed on the waters, was the ark made by God's appointment, in which Noah ar d Vol. I. his three fons were faved from the univer- fal deluge. But this ark, (hip, or what- ever elfe it may be called, had neither oars, fails, mafts, yards, rudder, or any fort of rigging whatloever, being only guided by Divine Providence, and having no particu- lar port, or coaft to fteer to, only to float upon the waters, till thofe being dried up, it reftedon the mountains oi Ararat, as we read in Gen. viii. 4. From this time till after the confufion of tongues there was no ufe of navigation, there being as yet no fuflicient multitude to people the earth, and thofe men there were having undertaken to build the tower of Babel, from whence they were difpcrfed into all other parts of the known world. Thefe firft travellers doubtlefs met with many rivers before they came to the fea, as plainly appears by the fituation of Babel, generally agreed upon by all that treat of fcriptur- ! geography } and thofe rivers they palTed in a hollowed piece of timber, no better than a trough, or a fort of balkets covered over with raw hides, being the eafieft that occurred to in- vention, and fuflicient for their prefent pur- pofe, which was only to pafs on in their way to other parts, without the profpe(fl of trade or commerce, which cannot be fup- pofed to have then entered into their thoughts. What veflTels they built when they came to the fei no hiftory defcribes, and therefore it would be a ralhncfs to pre- tend to any knowledge of them. That they were fmall, ill rigged, and only durft creep along the (hores, is out of all difputet if we confider that many fucceeding ages were no better furniflied, though they never failed from time to time to correft the de- fers they found in their (hipping, and in- duftrioufly laboured to improve the art of c navigation. k.' < 1^ il^ H,. iJp. I jIn IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning nivigation. Not to fpeak therefore of what is abfolutcly fibulous, or only fuppofititious, let us come to the firft failors famed in hidorjr j and touching thole times ot Jarkncls lightly, dcfcend to matters of more certainty and better au- thority. It we give credit to poets and poetical writers, we (hall find Neptune covering the MciUterrancan fea with his mighty fl^'Cts, as admiral under his Hither Saturn, fuppofed to be Noah, as Neptune is to be Japbetb ; and to him is afcribed the firft building of fliips, with fharp ftcms, or heads fliod with iron or brafs, to run againft other fhips and fplit them, and with towers on them for men to fight when they came to lie board and board. Yet there are others that give the honour of inventing of (hips, and Iteering them to Glaucus, affirming it was he that built and piloted the (hip jlrgo in7rt/cn's expedition agsinft ihcTyrrhenians ; which others attribute to /irgos, making him the builder and pilot. Theie notions, or rather poetical fiftions, are rejefted by the learned Bocharlui in his Geographia Sa- cra, p. 819, 820. where he (hews that the Ihip Argo ought properly to be called Arco, which in the PhoeniciaH tongue fignifies long, a name given it bccaufe it was the fir(t long ftip built by the Greeks, who learned it of the Phatricians, and called it by their name, whereas all the velTels ufed by them before that time were round. This (liip ytrgo, or rather galley, ne fays had fifty oars, that is twenty five on each fide, and therefore muft be fifty cubits in length. Here it ap- pears that the Greeks had round ve(rels be- fore that time, and all we can reafonably conclude is, that this ftiip or galley Argo, or Arco, was larger, and perhaps better built «Mh;cntriTed than any before it, and might perform the longer voyage, which rendered it famous, as if it had been the firft (hip. But it is certain there were many fleets, fuch as they were, before this time ; for the Argonauts expedition was about the year of the world 2801, which was after the flood II 44 years: whereas we find •?«»«■- ramis built a Heet of two thoufand fail on the coafts of Cyprus, Syria and Pbtrnicia, and had them tranfported on carriages and ca- mels backs to tlie river Indtis, where they fought and defeated the fleet of Staurebales king of India, confifiing of four thoufand boats made of c.me, as Diodorus Sicvhs writes *. About tiie year of the world 2622, and 965 after the ftood, Jupitn- king of Crete, or CamUa, with his Heet Itole away Europa the daughter of Agenor king of the Sidoniam. In 2700 of the world, and T- ter the flood 1043, Perfeus went on the otpedition by fea againft Medufa in Afrit k. Now to return to the A^^nauts fo much celebrated by the poets, upon the ftricleft examination into truth, wc (hall only find them inconfidcrubic coafters in the Medi- terranean, and fet out by the publick to fupprefs pirates, though fabulous Greece has extolled their expeditions beyond all mea- fure. Next follows the Trojan war about the year of the world 2871, and 1214 af- ter the flood, where wc find a fket of one thoufand one hundred and forty (ail of all forts, (lill creeping along the (horcs, without daring to venture out of fight of land. Now leaving the Greeks it is fit we return to the Phoenicians, who are the fame the fcripture cills the Philiftines or Canaanites, as is largely proved by Bochartus, certainly the earlieft and ableft mariners in thofe firft ages : they made the greateft difcoveries of any nation, they planted colonies of their own in moil of thofe countries fo difcovered, and fettled trade and commerce in the molt diftant regions. There can be no greater teftimony of their wealth and naval power than what we find in holy writ, Eztk. xxvii. where the prophet fpeaking of Tyre, fays it b fituate at the entrance of the fea, is a merchant for many iHes, its (hip-boards are of fir-trees of Senir, their ma(ts of cedars, their oars of oak of Bajkan, their benches of ivory, their fails of fine embroidered linen ; and fo goes on through moft of the chapter, extolling its mariners, pilots, (hips, and all things belonging to them. This, though from the undeniable oracle of fcripture, were no fufficient proof of their knowledge in this art, were not all hiftories full of their many expeditions. The firft was on thecoaft of^nV*, where they founded the moft powerful city of Carthage^ which fo long contended with Rome for the fovereignty of the world : thence they ex- tended their dominions into Spain, and not fo fatisfied, coafled it round, ftill purfuing their difcoveries along theco.ifts of France, and even into this lUind of Great Britain, where they afterwards had a fettled trade for tin, and fuch other commodities as the country then afforded, as may be feen at large in Procopius, Strabo, Diodorus Siculus, and many other ancient authois. Pliny, lib. 2. cap. 69. with others affirms, that in the flourifhing times of the republick of Carthage, Hanno being fcnt out from thence to difcovcr touthward, failed quite round Africk into the Red-lVn, and returned the fame way ; and that KimiUo fetting out at the fame time northwards, fiiled as far as Tkule or Iceland. Both thcfe relations are in part rcjr-fted by moll authors as fabulous, bccaufe it does not appear that the utiiioft extent of Africi was ever known till the Pcrtuguefrs in thcfe latter time:; ililcovcrcil it i and the vory no.'thcrn ])arts of Europe 2 were the Hifiory of Navigation^ Sec, XI lous, moll the L-rctl uropt were Were not thorouglily difcovcred even in the time of tlie Roman greatnefs. However, no doubt is to be made but that they failed very far both ways, and might perhaps add fomething of their own invention, to gain tiie more repuution to their under- takings. Nor were they conBncd to the Medilerranean and wellward ocean, it was they that conducted Solomon's fleets toOpbir; anu we read in i Kings ix. 27. that Hiram (whj was king of Tyt, and confequently his .Tien Phxniciam) fent in the navy hisfer- vanls, Jhipmen that bad kncwledgeof tbtfea. And again, chap, x. ver. 1 1. And navy alfo of Hiram that brought gold from Ophir. Thus we fee the Pbcsnicians traded to Ophir before king Solomon, and for liim. To enter into the controverfy where this Ophir was, is not proper for this plate, but the moll probable opinions conclude it to be fome part of the Eajl- Indies, and indeed tliere is not tlie lead flicwot rcafon to place it elfewhere. How they performed thefc long voyages without the help of the com- pafs, or magnetical needle, would be an- other no lefs difficult inquiry, confidering they could not always fail by day, and lie by at night, or continually keep within fight of land, whence tcmpefts at Jeaft would often drive them into the open fea ; but this is eaflly folved by all authors, who with one confent inform us, that they were direfted by the courfc of the fun in the day, and by the (lars at night. And in this knowledge of the heavens the Pba- nicians exceeded all other nations, as may be gathered from Pliny, lib. 5. c. 12, ;. ul 19. where he (hews that mankind isobli[< ed to the Pi snitians for five things of the greatelt uk, v. Letters, the knowledge of the ftars, the art of navigation, mili- tary difciplinc, and the building of many towns. By this their knowledge of the ftars they recovered themfclves when loft in foul weather, and knew how to fliajx: their courfe acrofs fpacious gulphs, and bays, which would have fpent them much ti.ne in coafting round. However it muft not hence be inferred that they were capable of traverfing the vaft ocean betwixt Europe and America, as fome would endeavour to make out ; becaufe ii is w 11 known that voyage even with the help of the compafs was ac firrt tiiought iirpradicable, and when difcovcred, for fome time proved very difficult and dangerous, till time and experience Iwd made it more familiar. The very realbn allcdged for the poffibility of their failing to the JFeji-lmlies, whicli is tlic certainty of the trade, winds blowing always at caft within the tropicks, makes againft tlicm, becaufe had thofe winds car- ried them thither, the vaft difficulty in re- luming the fame way would deter them from that enterprizc, they being altogether ignorant, and wc may fay incapable of coming away north, which was acciden- tally found out many years after the dif- covery cf the IFefl- Indies. The Greeks, though occafionally men- tioned before them, were the next m order to the Pbaaicians in maritime affairs, and learned the art of them. They not only equalled their maftcrs in this art, but fooa excelled them, and gave them feveral no- table overthrows on their own element! for wc often find them, though much in- ferior in numbers, gaining glorious vido- ries over the Perfians, whofe fleets were all managed by Pbanicians. One inftance or two may fcrvc for all •, the firll is the fa- mous battel of Salamis, where the confede- rate Greeks, whofe whole force confifted but of three hundred and eighty fliips, defeated thirteen hundred of the Perfians, with inconfiderable I0I3 to themlelvcs, and incredible to their enemies, as may be fecn in Plutarch's lives of Thcmijlocles and Ariflides, in Died. Sic. lib. XI. Herod, lib. VII, and VIII. and others. Again, the Athenian fleet commanded by Cimon lorded it along the coafts of Afia, where clofely purfuing the Perfian admiral Ti- traujles, he obliged him to run his fliips aground, of which he took two hundred, befidesall that perilhcd on the fnore. And not fo fatisfied, Cimon proceeded to Hy drope, wiicre he dcftroyed feventy fail, which were the peculiar fquadron of the Phccnicians ; for which particulars fee Tbu- cydid. lib. I. cap. 11, and 12. Plutarch in vit. Cimr-1, and Diod. Sic. lib. XII. Thcfe vidories vere the bane of Greece, which growing rich with the fpoils of the Perfians fell into thofe vices it had before been a ftranger to, and which broke that union which had preferved it againft the common enemy. Hence followed the war betwixc the Athenians and Lacedemonians, and feve- ral others, where thofe little ftates confe- derating one againft another fet out many numerous fleets, and ftrove for the fove- reignty of the fea, till having fufficicntly weakened themfclves they at length became a prey to others. Yet during their flou- rilhing times, and even inadvcrfity, wlka driven from home by difafters, they never ceafed fending out colonics upon ail tiie coafts of the Mediterranean, and particu- larly of Afia, Spain, France, Italy and Si- cily. In all which countries they lb far ex- tended tlicir empire, that it would fill a vo- lume to give but an inditlerent account oi them. Yet under Alexander the Great, the founder of the Grecian empire, there are Ibme diings lb Angular that they well de- ferve a place here. That thcfe latter ages may not boaft cf die invention ot tirefliips, we h fc xu Aft Introductory Dijcourfe concerning \A we find in Curlius, lib. IV. that at the fiege of Tyre, when a mole was carrying on to join that city to the continent, the inhabi- tants having loaded a large fliip heavily artern with fand and ftones, to the end the head might rife high above the watei , and prepared it for their purpofe with combuf- tible matter, they drove it violently with fails and oars againft the mole, where they fet fire to it, the feamen in it efcaping in their boats. The trole being in a great meafuremadcof wood, with wooden towers on it, was by this device utterly deftroyed. Thus we fee the Tjrwwfuccefslully invent- ed the firft firefliip we read of in hiftory. The next thing remarkable in this mighty conqueror's reign in relation to navigation, was his failing down the river Ifidiisinio the Indian ocean, where we may by the by ob- ferve the wonderful ignorance, not only of his landmen, but even of the failors, who, as Curtius, lib. IX. teftifies, were all afto- nifhed and befide themfelves at the ebbing and flowing of the river. From hence the fame author tells us, yllexander fent his ad- miral Nearchus to coaft along the ocean as far as he could, and return to him with an account of what he fliould difcovcr. Near- chus accordingly keeping along the Indian and Perfian mores, and entring the Per- fian Gulph, returned to him up the river Euphrates, which was then looked upon as a wonderful difcovery, and a great mafter- piece of :hat admiral, for which he receiv- ed a crown of gold from /^/Man<i/r. Thus much we have concerning this expedition in Curlius quoted above, and in Plutarch in vit. Alex. Purcbas in his firft \o\.p. 86, 87, 88, gives a very particular account day by day of this voyage of Nearchus, taken out of Jrianus, lib. VIII. who deli- vers it as Nearcbus's journal of the expedi- tion. Next to the Phanicians and Greeks, the Romans became fovereigns of the fea \ yet not all at once, but uKv hard ftrugglmg with the Carthaginians, then in the height of their power, having by their naval force made themfelves mailers of the greateft ^noi Spain, and the coaft of ^^nVI, of many iflands in the Mediterranean, and be- ing intent upontheconqueftof 5/«7y. This illand furnifhed thefe mighty cities with an occafion of trying their tbrces on pretence of protefting their allies, but in reality out of a defire of fovereignty. The Romans were altogether unacquainted with naval affairs, inlbmuch that they knew not how to build a galley, but that the Carthaginians cruizing on the coaft of Italy, as we find in Pohbius, lib. I. one of their ^inquereme galleys happened to fal. into the hands of the Romans, who by that model built an hundred of the fame fort, and twenty Tri- remes. Whilft the giilleys were building, they cxcrcifed the feamen in rowing upon the dry fhore, caufing them to fit in ranks as if they were aboard, with oars in their hands and an officer in the middle, who by figns inftru^ed them how they (hould all at once dip their oars and recover them out of the water. When the fleet was lanched, finding the g-iUeys not artificially built, but flugjjifti and unweiidy, they in- vented an engine to grapple fall with the enemy at the firft Ihock, that fo they might come to handy-ftrokes, at which they knew themfelves fuperior, and prevent being circumvented by the fwiftnels of the Carthaginian galleys, and experience of their mariners. I'his engine they called cervus, it confifted of a large piece of tim- ber fet upright on the prow of the veflel, about which was a ftage of feveral afcents of boards well fattened with iron, and at the ends of it two maiTive irons fharp-point- cd. The whole could be hoifted or lower- ed by a pulley at the top of the upright timber. This engine they hoifted to the top when the enemy drew near, and when they came to ftiock fhip to fhip, they let it run down amain into the enemy's veflel, with which its own weight grappled it fo faft that there was no breaking loofe y and if the attack happened on the bow, the men went down two and two into the enemy's veflel by the help of the afore- mentioned fcaflbld ; all which may be feen more fully defcribed in Poljbius above quoted. By the help of thefe engines Duil- lius the Roman admiral overthrew Hannibal the Carthaginian, though fuperior to him in number of ^'elTels and experience in ma- ritime afl'airs, taking his own Septireme and fifty other veflels, with great daughter of his men, though he himfelf efcaped in his boat. This was in the year of Rome 493. In 497. M. Attilius Regulus, and L. Man- lius Polfo confuls, commanded another fleer, in which were above one hundred and forty thoufand men ; the Carthaginians had then in their fleet one hundred and fifty thou- fand men under the condnA of Hamilcar, who was intirely overthrown, fifty of hik fhips taken, and fixty four funk. Thus far the fea had proved favourable to the Romans ; but in the year of Rome 499. having fet out a fleet of three hundred ^inqueremes, they loft one hundred and forty by ftorms, which made them refolvc to lay afide all naval enterprizes, keeping only feventy fail offliipsto fcrve as tranf- ports, till iiithe year 503, perceiving their atfairs in Sicily decline, the Carthaginians being abfolute mafters at fea, they again fet out two hundred fail, and the follow- ing year received a mighty overthrow with the iofs of ninety three galleys. Refolving i I < t f i i i t t /, c a t t b c tl :\ i; c ll tl .ll tl e' now the Hifiory of Navigattm, &c. ^ xiii \e 493- Man- \r fleer, forty \A then thou- iilcar , of hu Thus to the , 499- bndred Id and refolve eping |tranl> ; their tinians [again tUow- ' with |)lving now now to put an end to the war, they again fit out two hundrcci ^uinqueremes, built by the nijdel of a Rhodian they had before taken, and with them gave the Cartbagi- tiioHs fuch a fatal overthrow, as reduced them to accept of a difhonourabie peace. This was the rife of the Roman power at fea, which they after not only held, but increafed as long as their empire fublided. Their actions are too many and too great for this place ; thofe thatdefire to fee more may read them in Lrvy, Plutarch, Appian, and many other authors who deliver them at large ; thus much having been faid only to deduce the fucceflion of navigation from one people to another. Now though the Romans at this time gained the fovercignty of the fens, and held it for fomc ages, yet we do not find that they applied 'hemfelves to new difcoveries, or ever ei eded the bounds of what the Phanicians had be- fore made known, their greateft voyage being that which Plin-j, lib. VI. cap. 23*. gives an account of, being from Ef^pt to India beforemcntioned, to have been fre- quently performed by the Pkcenicians, and therefore had nothing new in it. What occurs in this place is, to fay fomething of the feveral forts of galleys called Triremes^ ^adriremejy ^inqueremes, and fo forth, whereof mention was made above. Hero- dotus, tbucydides and Diodorus agree, that Aminocle$ the Corinthian was the firlt that invented the Trireme galley, about three hundred years after thedeftrudlion of Troy. Pliny will have it, that Ariftotle a Cartha- ginian lirft built a ^adrirer.te, and Ne/ub- ton of Salamis a Sfuinquereme ; but Diodorus contradifts it, attributing the invention of the ^inqueremes to Dionyftus the Sicilian. Pliny further adds, that Zenagoras the Sy- racufan built the firft veflel of fix ranks, Neftgiton one of ten, Alexander the Great is reported to have proceeded to twelve ; Philoftepbanus makes Ptolomy Soter the firfV that made one of fifteen ranks, Demetrius the fon of Antigonus of thirty, Ptolomy Pbi- ladelphus of forty, and Ptolomy Philopator of fifty. Thus we have the original of them all •, but what fort of velTels thefe were, that is, how the feveral dcgreep or ranks of oars were difpofed, has been much con- troverted, and IS a moft difficult point to be determined. The fhortnefs of this dif- courfe will not allow much canvalTing of the point, yet a few words out of two or three learned authors will give fome fatis- fadion to the curious. Morifotus in his Orbis Maritimus, p. 608. poficively affirms, that each of thefe velTels had its name from the number of ranks of oars placed one above another, fo that the Trireme had ti\ree, the ^inquereme five ranks ; and fo every one according to its name, even till Vol. I. we come to Ptolomy Pbilopator's Ttffaattn- teres, which he afTerts, had forty ranks of oars placed one over another, wherein he agrees with Baifius, whom he quotes* as he does the emperor Leo, whofe words arc thefe J Every jhip of war mufi he of its due length, having tuo ranks of oars, the one higher, and the other lower. This which to him feems concluding, to others appears of no force; for allowing there might be velTcIs that had two ranks of oars one above another, that does not at all prove the pof- fibility of having twenty or forty, which, mud of neceffity He to fuch a height as would look more I ke a mountain than a ihip 1 and thofe Uj per oars mult be fa long, and in propoi •.ion fo l.irge and un- weildy, that no flrength of hands could ever manage them. Others will have thcfc feveral ranks of oars to be taken length- ways, and not in height •, that is, fo many in the prow, fo many in the midfhips, and fo many in the poop: whence will follow that Ptolomy's galley had forty feveral ranks in length, with intervals betwixt them, in one line from flem to ftern, which, allow- ing but a fmall number of oars to each of thefe ranks, will quite outrun the length alligned thatvelTel, being two hundred and eighty cubits. This opinion is followed by Stewecbius, Caflilionius, and feveral others •, but fir Henry Savil is of another mind, and fuppofes thefe ranks not to lie in length from head to ftern, nor in height one above another, but athwart ; which muft appear prepofterous, becaufe allowing fo many ranks this way, that is athwart the galley, its breadth would exceed all proportion^ The fourth folution of this difficulty, and that very much received, is, that the veffel had its name from fo many men tugging at one o;ir, that is three in a Trireme, five in a ^inquereme, and fo of the reft ; which indeed as far .is fix or feven men to an oar has the moft refemblance of truth : but when we come to forty or fifty men to an oar, it will b. iilficult to reconcile either to the breadth of the veffel, not to be fup- pofcd c.ipable of eighty men in a rank, or to the height of the men, becaufe though the firft man next the fide of the galley had the oar under hand, yet the end of it when it came to the fortieth muft of neceffity rife above his reach. Thefe two objeiftions are again anfwered, the firlt by .illowing each oar to reach quite athwart the galley, and fo the forty men to fill up the whole breadth, rowing as they do in our whcrrie- or barges ; and the fccond by allowing an afcent from one fide of the galley to the other forcarh feat or ftanding of thofe that rowed ; and tor the foldiers and failors, wc muft imagine a deck over the heads of the fiav'.'i at the o.\r. This carries much of ij rcafun. ^1 xiv jitt lutrodiSwy Dijcmrje cmetmiug !i* rc^fon, but little of ancient authority, for we fimi no ancient monumenDthittdercribc any thing of ihia nature. Wc will con- clude this matter with the opinion of Scbtf' ftrus it militia navali, lib. II. cap. 2. where allowing a competent dilhncc according to the length of the velTel betwixt each bunk of oars, he fiippofcs the firlt row to be as in our galleys next the level of tlic wuicr \ then In the intervals another row, not lii- ftinguifhed by a deck, but raifed lb higii by their feat that their feet relied againll that which was the back ot the bank below them, and fo one above the other in thole intervals, which ukesoflF muchoftlic height, that mull have been, allowing tlum Itvc- ral decks, and confcqucnily Ihortcns tiie upper oan in proportion \ yet cinnot at all leflcn the dimculty that will occur upon plying fo many oars, which will conic to dip fo clofe together in the water, that it ficems imprafltcable to avoid clattering ot them, and falling into confufion, not to mention many more inconveniences obvious enough to every man's reafon that has feen any veflels of this nature: and therefore it is bed to determine nothing amidll fuch uncertainties, but leave every one to approve that which (hall bell fuit with his notion of the matter. Therefore leaving thefe ob- fcurities, it is better to proceed upon the hillory of navigation where we left of^', and fee in what Hate it continued from the time of the Renuins lad fpokcn of till the fortunate difcovery of the magnetical needle, from which time is to be dated its great- eft advancement, as will be vifible in that place. As long as the Roman empire continued in fplendor, it fupported what it luil found of navigation, but added little ur noticing to it, that people being altogether intent upon making new conquers, and tinding ftill more work than they were able to compafs upon dry land, without venturing far out to fea. But when tlu: barbarous nations began to difmembcr that monar- chy, this art inftcad of improving, doubt- Icls declineil, as did all others. The firft of thefe barbarians were the Qaths and Van- JjU, of whom no great adions ap|%ar on the fea, thei. fartheil expeditions on this (-■Icment being in the MediterraneaM, be- twixt Ital'j and /Ifrick, Spiin ami the iilamls, where nothing occurs worth mentioning. The Sarac<Hi were next to them .is to or- der ot" time, though much fupcrior in na- val power, yet contained within the fame bounds, and conlequently did nothing more memorable. After the Saracens may be reckoned the Normam, whofor fcvcral years infellcd the coalls of Britain and France with their fleets from Norway, till having fettled themfelves in NormaNJy, they z ran out plundcrinc all the roiDs of Spain, and entering iJic liraits oonqucrrd a great part of tlie kingdom of Napiet, and the wliole ifland of 6'tn( V. Still tbcfc, iliouj^h they undertook longer voyages, were but ( oallers, and fatitlkd with what they found, liid not endeavour to m!U\ any thing to the art of navigation, el'iicciiilly tor that they were as tlwn l>ut rude ami barbarous, war .ind rapii 3 their only proteflion. Other fanwiis at k.t were the OV liOfJifs . netiuii, iKtwixt whom there were bi^joily wars tor fcvcral years t ami the latter, till the Portugnefti difcovercd the way by 'l-a to the Eajt-Inditi., I.ad all the trade of thofe |iaris in tht ir own hands, cither brought up the Ked fea into Hgfpt, or by caravans to the fea-port towns of ^jia. We might here mention the exjie- ditions of Ett^\/b French, Danes, Dutch, and other nations, but (hould find nothing new in them all. They all in tiieir tunu were powerful at lea, they all ventured lometimes far from home, either to rob, conquer, or trade, but all in tlic fame manner creeping tlong the (horct, without daring to venture far out to lea, having no guides out of fight of land but the liars, which in cloudy nights mull tail them. Ic is therefore time to leave thefe blind failors, and come to the magnet or loadilone, anil to the compafs or magnetical neeuic, which has opened ways in the unknown ocean, and made them as plain and cafy in the blacked night as in the brightell day. To come'tlien to the point. The loaddone, or magnet, fo called from the Latin v/ord magnes, had this name given it becaufe found in the country of M.ignejia, which is a part of LyJia in yf- Jia ; or bec.iufc the M.tgnejians firll dif- covered its vcrtue of attradting iron for both thefe reafoiis arc given by the learned Bocbiirtui Geegr. Sacr. p. 7 1 7. What other vertucs and qualities ic has, docs not be- long to this place. But it is certain the magnet has two poles anfwering to the two poles of the world, and to which they na- turally incline (if nothing obilruft'i) to lie Srallel. This property is confined to it t, but communicative, as ilaily exjx;ri- ence Ihews us in the nautical needles, which by the touch of this done pirtake fo much of its nature, that the point fo touched, unlefs othcrwife hindered, will alwayu look towards the north-pole. Let the learned naturalift plunge himfelf into the initruta- ble abyfs of nature to rind out realons for this fympathy i it (ball fulBce here to fhew the benefits and advantages navig,ition, and in it mankind, has reaijcd by tlK'dileovery of this mod wonderful li-cret. Tne M;;g- Hcfunis, as was laid above, were counted rlie rird dil'cuverer^ ol ilv.- loadl-on"'s vir- tu.- \ the Hiftory of Naii^atioH, &c. XV ami fue of attrjAing iron -, but this greater vir- tue of (xjinting out (he north-poir, was never found till about iSe year 1 300, if we will believe all the beft modern inquirers into antiquity, who upon diligent fearch unanimoufly agree they cannot find the leall ground to believe it was known be- fore, rather than give credit to fome few writers, who rather fuppofe fuch a thing to have been ufed by the Pb&niciam, than pretend to prove it, hav ng nothinp; but their own fancies, roifed upon weak and groundlefs furmifes, to bi iht upon. The great advocate I find fo' this opinion in Bachart. Geeg. Sac. p. 7 1 6. and in Purebai'i pilgrims, p. t6. is Fuller in his mifcelli- nies, /. 4. f. 19. vet neither of them men- tions any proof or ilrong argument he brings to corroborate his opinion, and therefore they both with reafon rcjed him. Thefc two authors, ami Pamirol. lib. ii. tit. 1 1, tlo not forget the verlc often urged out of Plautus in Atercal. Hie Jkanttus ventus nunc tfl, cnpe modo verjbriam. Which verjiria fome will have to be the compufs. But there is nothing folid in this argument, it is only c.itching at flraws, when all hiftory and prafticc of former age.s make againd it. Hiftory, becaufc it could not but have made fome mention of a thing fo univerfally ufeful and necef&ry -, and praftice, becaufe it is well known no fuch voyages were then performed, as are now daily by the help of the compafs. It has fufficicntly been prored before, that in all former ages they were but coafters, fcarce daring to venture out of fight of land ; that if out at night they had no other rule to go by hot the ftars: and what is ftill more, it is manifeft they fcarce ventured at all to fea in the winter months. That this is lb, appears by Vt^etiiis, lib. IV. where fpeaking of the months, he fays, The lbs arc uiut from the third of the ides of November, to the fixth of the ides of March, and from that tinrie till the ides of Mdy, it is dangerous venturing to fea. Tims much way fulficc to Ihcw the com- paJs was not known to antiquity, let us fee when it firll appeared in the world. Its ancient ufc being rejefted by general confcnf, there have ftill been fome who have tndeavoured to rob the difcoverer of this honour: amoi>g them Gtfro/mj, quoted by Ahrijvtus, will hare this invention at- tributed to the Cimbrians, Tcittonicks or Ger- mans, for this weak reafon, becaufc the names of the thirty two winds about it are I'euUniek, anil ufetl by ulmoft all Eur»peans. Othtrs will notallow this to be the produft ot any part of Europe, ami therefore go as far ai Clm» for it, alledging ilut M. Ptu- lus yenetut brought it from tiKnce about tite year 1160: but this is aflfcrtctl without any the Icaft authority, only becaufe Pau- lui Ftuetut travelled into China, and when afterwards the Pattugn/fescime thither, they found the ufc of the needle common iimong all thole cafttrn nations, which they affirm- ed tljcy had enjoyed for many ages. Not to dwell upon groundlefs fuppofitions, the general confent of the beft autliors on this lubjcdt is, that the mairnctical needle or compatii was Hrft found out in Enrofe by one John Gieia, whom others call Elavio Ctoin, of the city of Amalfi, on the coaft of tlut (nrt of the kingdom of Nafitt cal- led I'erra di Lavoro. I'liis happened about the ytar of our Lord 1300. and though the thing be of fuch ftupendous advantage to the world, yet it dkl not prove fo greatly profit.ible to the lirft " dcr, whofc bare name is all that remains to pofterity, with- out the lealt knowledge of his profefTion, or after what manner he made this won- derful difcovcry. So wonderful that it fcems to contradidt the opinion of SotemoH, who fo many ages fiiKC tai'l there was no- thing new under the fun ; whereas this cer- tainly aopcars, though fo long after him, to be altogether new, and never fo much as thought of before, whk:h cannot fo plainly be made out of any other of thofe we look upon as modern inventions or im- provements. For t.o infVance in a few things, wc find the ufc t fire-fhips among ti.e Tj- viuns in the time*. Alexander ihe great, as was mentioned before out o/fCttrtius, lib. IV. and therefore not repeated here. Our fca-charts, on which latter times have lb much valued thcmfclves, are of fuch an- cient date, that wc cannot find tlieir origi- nal! yet MonfolKs, p. 12. fays that Eolus gave UlyJ/ii a fea-chart drawn on a ram's fkin, that is, a parchment. Again, «. 14, the fame author out of Tragus oblerves, that Denucedes the Crattnian, employed by Darius Hyftaj'pes to view the coaftsof Gf«f^, lent him charts of them all, with the ports, roads ami Itrong - hcWs exaftly marked down. Then, />. 215. he (hews out of yEliamis and Arijlopbanes, that there were niai>s of the world inSocrates's time. This, he liiys, was about the eightieth Olympiad, and then quotes Sirabo, who from Erjtof- tbenes affirms, Anattimander the MtUfmn was the firft that made geographical tables about the fiftieth O/^m/jW. Sheathing of ftiips is a thing in appcaruKC fo ablblutely new, that fcarce any will doubt to alFert it altogether a modern invention ; yet how vain this notion is, will foon appear in two inftances. Lio Baptijli Alberti in his book of architerture, //^. V. cap.M. has thcfe wor''s. But Trayin'sfiip weighed »ht of the 'luke ^ XVI y^» IntroduHory Dijcourfe concerning lakt ef Riccii al ibis lime, wbiU I vint com- piling ibis tverk, where ii had lain funk «nJ tiegleiled for above ibirleen bumb-ed yean ; f ebjerved, ibat ibe pine and cypreji of it bad lajled moj} remarkably. On ibe onlftde it viat buill viilb double pianki, daubed over wttb Greek i>itcb, caulked wilb linen raf^s, and ever all ajbeel of lead fafiened on vuilb lit tie copper nails. Rafbael Volalerranus in hii geography fays, tliis (hip was weighed by the order of cardinal ProjperoColonna. Here we have caulking and fheathing togithcr above fixteen hundred years ago \ tor I f'up- pofe no man can doubt chat the (hcet of lead nailed over the outfldc with copper nails was fheathing, nnd that in great (Kifedion, the copper nails being ufcd rather than iron, which when once rufled in the water with the working of the (hip, foon lofe their hold and dropout. The other indancc we find in Purcbas's pilgrims, vol. I. lib. IV. in captain Saris's voyage to the court of 7<j- pan, p. 371. where the captain giving an account of his voyage fays, that rowing betwixt i^i><»«</o znd f'uccaie, about eight or ten leagues on this fide Xemina-feaue, he found a great town where they lay in a dock a junck of eight or ten hundred tun burden, (heathed all with iron. This was in the year i^n. about which time the Enslijh came firft acquainted with Japan ; and it is evident, that nation had not learned the way of (heathing of th.-.m, orthePor- luguefest who were there before, but were thcmfelves ignorant of the art of (heath- ing. Now to return t. the magnetical needle, or fca-compafs ; its dilcovercr, as has been faid, appears to be f'lavius, or jfobn Gioia of Amaifi, and the time of its difcovcry about the year 1300. The rcafon of its tending to or jxiinting out the north, is what many natural philofophcrs have in vain laboured to find ; and all their ftudy has brought them only to be fcnfibleof the imperfedtion of human knowledge, which when plunged into the inquiry after the fetrets of nature, linds no other way to tome oft' but by calling them occult qua- lities, which is no other than owning our ignorance, and granting they are things al- together unknown to us. Yet theic are not all the wonders of this magnctick vir- i\xi. The variation of it is another as in- fcrutable a fecret. This variation is wlien the needle does not point out the true jxjje, but inclines more or lefs cither to the caft or weft j and is not certain, but differs accord- iiig to places, yet holding always the fame in tlie lame place, and is found byobferving the funor ftars. The caufeof this variation fome philofopliers afcribc to magnetical mountains, lome to the pole itfelf, fome to the heavens, and fome to a magnetical jiower even beyond the heavens \ but thefc« are blind gueik-i, and fond ollcntations oi learning without any thing in them to con- vince ones rcafon. There is nothing of ic certain but the variation alone, there is a variation of the variation, a fubjed to be handled by none but fuch as have made ic a [leculiar ftudy, and which Ueferving a peculiar volume is ilaily ex|>eAed from a moll able j)en. But let us leave ihefe my- ftcries, and come to the hiftoriral part, as the priiKipalfcopc of tliisdifcourle \ where we Ihall find, that though the ufe of the needle w.is fu long fincc found out, yet ci- ther through its being kept private by feme few perlbns at firft as a fecret of great va- lue, or through the dulnefs of failors, at fitfl not comprehending this wonderful phe- nomena ; or through tear of venturing too tar out of the known (hores I orlaftly, out of a conceit that there could not be more habitable world to liifcover : whether foo thel'e, or any other caufe, we do not find any conliderabls advantage made of this wonderful difcovery for above an age after it: nay, what is more, ic does not appeal how the world received it, who firft ufcJ it upon the fea, and how it fpread abroad into other parts. This is not a little ftrange in a matter of fuch confequence, that the hi- ftories of nations (hould not mention whctk they received fo great an advantage, or what benefit they found at firft by it. Buc lb it is ; and therefore to (hew the advance- ment of navigation fince the difcovery of the magnetical needle, it will be abfolute- ly ncccllary to begin leveral years after i(» before which nothing appears to be done. This (hall be performed with all poffihle brevity, and by way of annals, contain- ing a fuminary account of all diftoveries from year to year: yet left the diftancc and variety of places (hould too much di- ftrad the reader, if all lay intermixed, the European northern difcovcries (hall be firft run through in their order of years •, next to them, as next in order of time, (hall follow the African, and fo of the Eafl-India o^ Ajiatick, the one being the confequence of the other ; and in the laft place fliall ap- pear the J f^cjl- Indian, or American. The firft part of the northern European difcovc- ries is all tak^n out of Ilakluyt, beginning with the neaieft after the difcovery of the needle, quoting the authors out of him, and the page where they arc to be found. An. 1 360. Nicholas de Linna, or of Linn, a friar ot Oxford, who was an able aftrono- mer, took a voyage with others into the nioft northern iflands of the world •, wlieie leaving l-is company he travelled alone, and made draughts of all thofc northern parts, which at his return he prel'ented to king EJzf.irJ III. This friar made five voyages the Hiftory of Navigation, 6cc. xvil icove- Inning 3f the him, lund. IZ.t»n, irono- lo the licic jlone, ItheriA [cd to five ,'Hg(.-s voyages into thofe parts : for this he quotes Grrardus Mtrcalor, and Mr. John Dte, Hak, p. 122. And this, though it i& not there mentioned, being fixty years after the difcovcry of the compfs, we may loolc upon as one of the firft trials of this na- ture made upon the fecurity of the magne- tical direction in thefe northern fcas. Yet after this for many years we find no other difcovery attempted this way, but rather all fuch enterprifes feemed to be wholly laid afide, till jin. I553- and >n the reign of V.'mg Ed- ward VI. Sir Hugh H^ilhuibby w.is fent oul with three 0iips to difcoverCd/i&dy and other northern prts. He failed in May, and ha- ving fpent much time about the northern iflands fubjedl to Denmark, where he found no commodity but dried filh and train oil, he was forced about the mMlc of September, tfeer lofing the company of his other two fliips, to put into a harbour in Lapland called jfrzina, where they could find no inhabitants, but thinking to have wintered there were all frozen to death. However the Edward, which was the fccond fhip in this expedition, and commanded by Richard Cbantellor, who was chief pilot for the voyage, having loll Sir Hugh H^illcugbbf, made its way for the port mff^ardboufe in Norway, where they had appointed to meet if parted by ftorms. Chancellor ftaid there fevcn days, and perceiving none of his company came to join him, proceeded on his voyage fo fortunately, that within a few days he arrived in the bay of St. Ni- cholas on the coaft of Mufcovy, where he was friendly received by the natives, being the firft fhip that ever came upon that coaft. Chancellor himfcif went to the court of Mofco, where he fettled a trade betwixt England and Mufcovy, with John Bafilowitz the great duke, or Czar, then reigning. This done, Chancellor returned home with the honour of the firft difcoverer of RiiJJia. /In. I, (556. Stephen Burrougb was fent out in a fnull velTel to difcover the river Ob : he failed in April, and in May came upon the coaft of Norway ; whence continuing his voyage, in July he arrived at Nova Zembla, that is, the new land, where he received direAions how to fhape his courfe for the river Ob. He fpent fome time in learch of it, but coming to the ftraits of IVeygats found no pafTage, and the fum- mcr-fcafon being almoft Ipent, returned to Colmcgro in Mufcovy, where he winter- ed, dcfigning to profecute liis voyage the next fummer, but was countermanded, and lb this was all the event of the expe- dition. iln. 1558. Anthony Jenkinfon failed for Mufcovy with four (hips under his command: he left his fhips, ana travelled by land to Vol. I. Mofco, where having been nobly entertain- ed by the Czar, he obtained his pfs, and continued his journey through Mufcovy acrofs the kingdoms ofCafaa and Aflracan, where fhipping himl'elf on the river Folga he failed down into the Cafpian fca, having travelled by land about fix liundred leagues in the Czar's dominions from Mofco. On the Cafpian fea he Ipent twenty fcven days, after which landing, he proceeded five days journey by land among a fort of wild Tar' tars with a caravan of one thoufand camels t then twenty days more through a defert, fuftbring much through hunger and thirft. This brought him again to another part of the Cafpian fea, where formerly the river Oxus fell into it, which now he fays runs into another river not far from thence, called Ardock, which runs towards the no: nh and under ground above five hundred miles, after which it riles again, and un- burdens itfelf in tiie Like of Kitay. Hence he continued his difcovery amidll thofe coun- tries of Tartars ;o Boghar in Bailria, whence he returned to Mofco. An. 1 56 1. He returned to Mufcovy with letters from queen Elizabeth to the Czar % and taking the fame way as before down to the Cafpian fea, crolTed over it into Hir' cania, where being nobly entertained, and conducted by the princes of that country, he pafTed through to the court of the king of Perfta at Cajhin, where he obtained fe- veral privileges for the Englifli nation, and returned home in fafety the fanw wiy he went. An. 1580. Mr. Arthur Pet, and Mr. Charles Jackman failed in May from Har- viich in two barks to make difcoveries in the north-eaft beyond fVeygats. In June they doubled the north cape of Norway, and having fpent fome days in that part of Norway, continued their voyage into the bay of Petzora ; where Ju,.kman\ vefTel being in no good failing condition he left Pet, who proceeded on to the coaft of Nova Zembla, where in July he met witii much ice, yet making his way through part of it, though with great difficulty, he at laft came to the ftraits of ff^eynats: there he drew as clofe as the fhoal water would per- mit, coming into two fathom and a half water, and fending his beat to found till he found there was not water enfugh even for the boat in the ftrait, and therefore re- turned the fame way he came. A few days after Pet met with Jackman again in fome diftrefs, as not being able to fteer, hisfhip's ftern-poft being broken, and the rudder hanging from the ftern. Having remedied this the beft they could for the prefent, they both ftood northward to endeavour to find fome paflage that way j but meeting with much ice, theydefpairedof iuccefs, and re- ft Iblved ^viii jin IntroduHm'y Difcourfe Concerning h'^ .1 k J ■s ' folved to turn again to fVagats, there to confult what was further to be done. All the way thither they met with fuch quan- tities of ice, that fame days they were not able to make any way. Being come again upon the H^eygats, they made another at- tempt that way, but to as little purpofc as before, the ice obftruc.ing their progrefs. Wherefore winter now coming on, they found it i.'ceflary to quit their defign for the prefent. Accordingly Pet being part- ed from Jackman, arrived fafe in the river of Thames about the end of December this fame year: Jackman put into a port in Norway betwixt Tronden and Roftock in Oc- toher, where he wintered. In February fol- lowing, he departed thence in company of a fliipof the king of Denmark's towards /f?- Uiibrrto land, and was never more heard of. The TO/»/H..k Engli/h having made thefe unfuccefsful at- '"> '• tempts, gave them over for many years ( and the Dutch growing powerful at fea, refolved to try their fortune, hoping the failures of the Engliflj might help to point oui: to them what courfe they were to avoid, and what to follow •■, and accord- ingly, An. 1594. The dates fitted out three fliips, commanded by Jftlliam Barentz, Cornelius Corneliffen and John Hugens : they all failed together, but Barentz ran further up to the northward than the others, till he came into (cventy eight degrees of lati- tude, and in Au^fi -"let with much ice, and abundance of fea-monfters, at which the fiamen being difcouraged thty refolved to return home. The other two fhips dif- covered fome iflands, and at laft a llrait or pafTage capable of the greatell Ihips, and about five or fix leagues in length : being pafled it, they came into an open and warmer ki, and upon the coaft of Tartary near the river Ob or Oby, a very fruitful country. This they called the llrait of Naffiiu, and might have gone further but for want of provifions. This done, they cime back the lame way very joyful to Holland, Me- teren. hilt ot the Low-countries, lib. XVIII. This we fee poficively delivered, but with how muchot truth 1 dare not decide ; only mull think it Ilrange, that if fuch a llrait h.id been once found it Ihould never be met with fince, though often fcarched for, .wid once by the (ameperfonsthat pretend- ed 10 have been the'firft difcovercrs, as may be fcen in the year 1596. yet we fee this affcrtion repeated by the fame author, wiio takes it Irom the relations of the tai- lors, and in the lame place before quoted lays, that /in. 1595. The ftates being much en- couraged by the relation of th.'fe ilill ove- rcrs, tittal out fcven lhi{», fixoftlicni 10 proceed on their voyage to China, Japan, tec. this way, and the ferenth to bring back the news of their being paiTed the ilrait V but they met with too much ice at ftrait Naffau, coming to it too late by ren^ fon of the contrary winds they had in their paifage thither : yet the inhabitants of the place told them many particulars more than they knew before •, but they returned rt in- felfa, ubifup. An. 1596. I'he Dutch not difcouraged by the former difappointmcnt, fitted out two fliips under the comm.ind of H^illiaut Barentfen and John Corneliffen, who failed on the eighteenth of May, and on the nine- teenth of June found thcmfelves in the la* titude of 80 degrees, and eleven minutes^ where they found a country they fuppofed to be Greenland, with grafs, and beails grazing like deer, iSc. and lefs cold and ice than in 76 degrees: they turned back to an illind they had before called the Ijland of Bears, becaufe of the many bears they faw in it, and there paited companyi Corneliffen went up again into 80 degrees of latitude, thinking to find a paflagc eaft of the land they had difcovered, but re* turned home without doing any thing con* fiderable. Barentfen made toward* Nova Zembla, and coailed along it till he met with an idand which he called Orange, in 77 degrees of latitude •, thence he ftecrtd Ibuth and doubled a cape, but was ftop'd by ice, and making towards the land, oh the lad ofAugufi, was fo inclofed that there was no llirring. They landed and built a houfe with timber and planks, into which they put all their provifions and goods, when- they continued fuffering much hard- fliip all the winter. On the twenty fecond of June they fct out from thence in two boats they had repaired, leaving their (hip among the ice, and an account in writing of their being there. Thus with much difficulty, they arrived at Cola in Lapland on the fecond of Oilober 1597. where they found Corneliffen, who had made a voyage to Holland in the mean while, and was re- turned thither. Barentfen died by the way, but the furvivors arrived in Holland on the twenty ninth of ORober, Meteren. lib. XIX. A:.. lO/o. C\ptain7»'fc«^»'^iu hisma- 'y'Ay's fliip the Speedwell, with the Profpe- reus Pink to attend him, failed from the Buoy of the Nore to dilcover tl\e north calt pallage. June the fourth he anchored in the ifland of She/land, and the tenth failed out again, direding his courle north north eart, and nortli calt by calt, lill the twenty fecond, when at noon he law ice right a head about a league from him, and failed dole to it, as tliey did the next day, en- terifjji, into many ope-nings wliich they pcr- ctivcii to be bays. Sometimes the weather proved foggy, and then they made little way ; the Hijkry of Mavigatimy &c. XIX ccond 1 two (hip they )yage as re- :way, the ima- ^rojpe- 1 the calt bed in [failed north venty iht a , en- pcr- brhcr I httle |w,iy i way \ but as faft as the fog fell, it froze on their fails and rigging : they perceived the ice here joined to the land of iVovo Ztmbla, and run out five leagues to fea. They continued coafting the ice to find a pafiage, till on the twenty ninth of June at near midnight the Pnfperous Pink fired a gun and bore down upon the man of war, crying out, ice on the weather-bow -, where- upon ne clapped the helm hard a weather to come about, but before (he could be brought upon the other tack ftruck upon a ledge of rocks that lay funk : the pink got clear, but thefhipftuck faft, and there being no getting her otf, the men got all afliore in their boats with what provifion they could five, fome arms and other ne- cellarics i only two men were loP with the pinn..cc. Htre they fet up a tent, and faw no other inhabitants but white b^.irs. The following days the fhip broke and much wreck drove afhore, which was a great help to them, there being wood for firing, fome meal, oil, brandy and beer. They killed a white bear and eat her, which they laid was very good meat. Thus they continued, contriving to build a deck to their long-boat to carry oft" fome of the men, and others to travel afoot towards the ff^ejgats ; till on the eighth of Jit/y to their great joy they difcovered the pink, and making a fire for a fignal, (he fent her boat to help bring them off, and by noon they all got aboard. They prefently flood ott to wcftward, and made the bed of their way home, arriving on the twenty third ot Auf_uji at the Buoy of the hlore. I'aken out of capuin fVoed'i own journal. 'I'hcfc arc the principal difcovcries at- lemptcil and performed to the nortii calt, which have proved unfuccefsful, as fail- ing of the main defign of finding a paf- lagft iluit way to the Eaft- Indies. Let us now leave the barren ft ozen north, where \'o ir.any have miferably per'lhed, and yet fo little been dilcovered of what was intended; ice, Ihoals, rocks, daik- nefs, and many other obltaclcs having dif- appointcd the bold undci takings of fo many daring failors, and for fo many lofles made us no return but the bare trade of Riiffia, whilft our intentions were levelled at that of the mighty kingdom of Cathay, and a palfage to CLina, Japan, and all the other callcrn regions. Let us, I fay, quit thcfe unfortunate attempts, and come now to fpeak of thole fo luccefsful made towanis the fouth and fouth-eaft, along the coaft of /tfnck firfi, and then to thofc of the more trcquentcd, as more profitable yl/ij. The lirll we find in this order, if the authority wc have for ii be good, isof an Englijliman, by n line Macham, who //«. 1344. having llolen a woman, with I whom he was in love, and intended to fly with her into Spain, was by a florm caft upon the ifland Madera in 32 degrees of north- latitude. Going alhore there with his miftrefs to refi-efli her after the toils of the fea, the fljip taking the opportunity of a favourable gale failed away, leaving them behind. The lady foon died for grief of being left in that dciblate ifland ; iiu\ Macham with what companions he hrd, eredled a little chapel and hermitage under the invocation of the name of Jesus, to bury her. This done, they contrivetl a boat made of one fingle rrce, in which they got over to the coalf a Afrkk, where they were taken by the Moors, and prefented to their king for the rarity of the accident. He for the fame reafon fcnt them to the king of Caftile, where giving an account of what had befallen them, it moved itwny to ventureoutin fearch of this ifland. I'his ftory we find in Hakluyt, vol. II. part 2. p. I. where he quotes JntonyGalvao a Pcr- luguefe Auihor for it ; and D. Antonio Manotl in his works among his Epanaforas, has otit on this particular fubjed, which he calls Epanafora Ameroja. Ujwn this information, as was faid, fevcral adventurers went out, but to no eftcft that we can hear of, till /In. 1 348. John Betaticourt a Frenchman, obtained a grant of king John the. fccond of Cajlile, and went to conquer the Canary iflands long before difcovered, and m.ide hinifelfn. alter of five of them, hut could not fubduc the two greatelt, as moil po- pulous and beft defended. Thefe were af- terwards fubdued by king Ferdinand, as may be feen in Mariana, lib. XVI. p. ap. Thefe were finall beginnings, and out of regular courfes next follow the gradual diicoveries made by the Portuguefes, which may be faid to have been tlx; ground-work of all the enluing navigations, which hap- pened in this manner. King John of Por- tugal enjoying peace at hon\e after his wars with Crt/;?.V,-jyj^? perfuaded by his fons to i:oticitaii.e x!\\t coiiqi;;il o." Cctiia on the African Ihore. Prince Henry's fifth fon accompanied him in this expedition, and at his return home brought with him a ftror t; inclinatnn to difcover new feas and lands, and the more on account ot the in- formation he liad received from Icveral Afoors concerning the coalls of Africk to the fouthward, which were as yet unknown to Europeans, who never pretended to ven- ture beyond cape A'( which had therefore this name given it, fignifying in Portugiiefe No, to imply there was no lading further i and the realon was, becaule the cape run- ning farout into the i'cx, caufcd it to break and apjiear dangerous; and ihey as yet not daring to venture too tar from land, were ignorant that by keeping oti" to fea they 1 'It XX yin Itttrodu&ory Dijcourje concerning i *fe ..■ .i: they Hiould avoid that danoer. Prince Hfttry refolving to overcome all difficulties, fitted out two fmall veflels. An. 1417. Commanding them to coaft along Afr'tck, and doubling that Cape to difcover further towards the equinoftial. They ventu««d to run fixty leagues beyond cape Nao, as far as cape Bojaaer, fo called becaufe it ilretches itfelf out almoft forty leagues to the wedward, which in Spanifib they call Bojar. Here finding the difficul- ty of paffing further, greater than at cape Nao, for the fame reafon of the fca's breaking upon the cape, they returned home fatished with what they had done. The following year, 1418. The prince fent jobn Gonzalez Zarco and Trtftan Fax, with orders to pafs that cape ; but before they could come upon the coaft of A/rick they were carried away by a ftorm, and not knowing where, they accidentally fell in with an ifland, which they called Porto Santo, or Holy Haven, becaufe of their deliverance there after the ftorm. It is a fmall ifland a lit- tle to the northward of the Madera : thi- ther the prince, being informed of what had happened, (cat Bartholomew Perejlrellomth feeds to fow, and cattle to ftock the place; but one couple of rabbets put in among tiie reft, increafed fo prodigioufly, that all corn and plants being deftroyed by them, it was found neceflTary to unpeople the ifland. An. 1419. John Gonzalez and Trijtan Vaz making another voyage by order of the prince, difcovcred the ifland Madera, before mentioned to have been acciden- tally found by Macbam the Englijhman, and loft again rill this time. Ihe rea- fon of calling it Madera was, becaufe they found it all over-grown with trees, this word in Portuguefe fignifying wood. They fet fire to the woods to clear them, which are faid to have burnt fevcn years conti- nually, and fince the greatt-ft want is of wood. The following years were employed in ix;opling and furniftiing the iflands dif- covered, till All. i'434. Gilianez was fent by tiie prince to pafs that dreadful cape BojaJor, though II the fame time many blamed the attempt, imagining, that in cafe they (hould hap- pen to pafs much farther on thofe coal^s, all that did it would turn black ; others flying there was nothing there but delbrts, like thole of Lybia ; others allcdging other iibfurdlties of tliis nature, fuitable to the ignorance the world was then in of all parts ycL undifcovercd, Gilianez was fatished with failing ^o leagues beyond the cape, 3iving name there to the bay called /ingra Je Ruyvas, or Bay of Gurnets, becaufe he there founci many of that fort of fiflj. The tRXt ycjr 1435. I'hc fame commander? pafled twelve leagues further, where thev alfo landed, but the people fled from them i whereupon they proceeded twelve leagues further, where they found a vaft multitude of fea-wolves, of which they killed many, and returned home with their flcins, which was the greateft return made this voyage, they being valued for their rarity. An. 14^0. Antony Gonzalez was fent to the place of the (ca-wolvcs to load his veflel with their flcins. He landed, took fome of the natives, and killed others } then coafted on as far as Cabo Blanco, or Hl)ite Cape, and returned to Portugal An. i44£. Antony Gonzalez returned, and carrying thofe perfons he had uken in his former voyage, exchanged them for fome Guinea flaves and a quantity of gold duft J for which reafon the river that iSere runs into the country was called Rio del Oro, or the River of Gold. An. 1443. The gold above-mentioned fliarpening mens appetites, Nunbo Trtftan undertook the voyage, and paffing further than the others, difcovered one of the iflands of Arguim, called Adeget, and another De las Garzas, or of the Herons, becaufe they faw many herons in it. An. 1444 A fmall company was credl- cd, paying an acknowledgment to the prince, to trade to thofe parts lately dif- covered, whither they fent fix caravels 1 which coming to the ifles of Arguim took there about two hundred flaves, which yielded them good profit in Portugal. An. 1445. Gonzalo de Cintra failed to the ifland ot Arguim, and venturing up a creek in the night to furprize the inhabi- tants, the tide left his boat afliore ; fo that two hundred Moori coming down upon him, he was killed w .h feven of his men, and from him the place was called Angra de Gonzalo de Cinira, fourteen leagues be- yond Rio del Oro. An. 1 446. Three caravels failed for the fame river to fettle commerce, but efl^edt- ed nothing, and only brought away one of the natives, and left a Portuguefe there to view the country. But Dinis Fernandez the fame year paflfcd beyond the r'wtrSanga, which divides the Azanagi from Jalof, and difcovered the famous cape called CapoVerde, or the Green Cape. An. 1447. Three caravels performed the fame voyage without doing any thing re- markable, more than taking up the Por- tuguefe left there befot;, whom they found in good health, and he gave them fome account of the country. This year like- wife Nunbo Triftan failed fixty leagues be- yond Cah I'erde, and anchoring at the mouth of Rio Grande, or the great river, vcr.Lurcd up in his boar, where he andmoft 1^ the Hiftory of Navigation, &c XXI hedthc ig rc- Por- I found fomc likc- les be- lt the 1 river, imoft of of his men were killed by the Blacks with their poifoned arrows. Mvaro Fernandez the fame year went forty leagues beyond Rio Grande. Prince Henr'j the great en- courager, or rather undertaker in all thefc difcoveries, dying, they were afterwards managed by his nephew Alonfo the fifth k:ng of Portugal. Under him, Jtt. 1449. Gonfalo yelk difcovered the iOands called Azores, or of Hawks, becaufc many of thofe birds were feen about them. Theyareeight in number, vtz. S. Michael, S. Mary, Je/us or Tercera, Graciofa, Pico, Fayal, Flares and Corvo. They are near about the latitude of Li/hon. In the Lift of them was found the Itatue of a man on horfe-back with a cloak, but no hat, his left-hand on the horfe's mane, the right pointing to the weft, and fome characters carved on the rock under it, but not un- derftood. An. 1460. Antony Note a Genoe/e in the PortugueJ'e I'ervicc, difcovered the iflands of Cabo yerde, the names whereof are Fogo, Brava, Boavijia, Sal, S. Nicholao, S. Lu- cia, S. Fincente, and S. Antonio. They lie about a hundred leagues weft of Cabo Verde, and therefore take name from that cape. He alfo found the iflands Maya, S. Pbilip, and S.Jacob. This fame year Peter deCin- tra, and SuerodaCofta failed as far as Scrra Leona. An. 1 47 1. John de Santarem and Peter de E/cobar advanced as far as the place they called Mina, or the Mine, becaufe of the trade of gold there ; and then proceeded to cape S. Catharine, thirty feven leagues be- yond cape Loj'e Gonzalez in two degrees and a half of fouth-latitude. Ferdinand Po the fame year found the ifland by him called Hermojd, or Beautiful, which name is loft, and ftill keeps that of the dilco- verer. At the fame time were found the iflands of S. Thomas, Anno Bom, and Prin- cipe. Some years pafTed without going be- yond what was known ; but in the mean time king John the fecond, who fucceeded his father Ahnjo, cault:d a Jbrt to be built at Mina, wliicli he called fort S. George, and Icitled a trade there. .•In. 1480. James Cam proceeded as far *s the river Congo in the kingdom of the lame name, c.ilied by the natives Zayre, whence he continued his voyage as far as 22 degrees of foutii-latitude, and thence home iig.iin. ./;;. 1+S6. King 7oi6« being informed by an cmbafludor from the king of Benin on the to.irt ofAfrick, that there was a mighty lince two hundred and fifty leagues trom liscouniry, from whom his matter receiv- ed his confirmation in his throne-, and imagining this to be the fo much talked of Prejlcr John, he fent Peter de Covillam. Vol.. I. i and Alonfo de Payva by land to get intel- ligence of this great potentate, and fome account of India. They went together by the way of Grand Cair to tor on the coaft of.,* abia, where they parted, Covillam for India, and Payva for Ethiopia, agreeing to meet by a certain time at Grand Cair: the firft went to Cananor, Calicut and Goa, pafled thence to Zofala in Africk, then to Aden at the mouth of the Red-fca on the fide of Arabia, and at laft to Grand Cair, where he found his companion had died. Hence he fent an account to the king of his proceedings by a Jew come from Portugal, and with another embarked for Ormuz, then went over into Ethiopia, where he was kindly entertained, but never fuffered to return home. At the fame time thefe were fent away by land, Bartho- lomtwDiaz put to fea with three fhips, and out-going all that had been before him a hundred and twenty leagues, difcovered the mountains he called Sierra Parda, and paflTed on in fight of the bay called De lot Vaqueros, or of the Herdfmen, becaufe of the great herds of cattle they faw there ; beyond which he touched at the fmall ifland SanlaCruz, entered the mouth of the river called Del Infante, and at laft came to the now fimous, and till then unknown cape, which he called Tormentofo, becaufe he there met with ftorms ; but the king, in hopes of difcovering the Eaft-Indies, changed its name to that of Cabo de Buena Efperanza, or cape of GW Hope: this done he return- ed home, having difcovered more than any man before him. The ftrange conceit which poflcfled the heads of the failors, that there was no poflibility of pafling \ie- yond CatoTormentofo, as they called it, and the great imployment the kings of Portu- gal found in their great difcoveries upon the coaft of Africk, very much retarded the profecution of further defigns, fo that nothing was advanced till An. 1497. King Emanuel, who with the crown of Portugal had inherited the ambi- tion of inlarging his dominions, and the defire of finding a way by fea to the Eajl- Indies, appointed Fafco de Gama a gentle- man of an undaunted fpirit admiral of thofe fliips he defigned for this expedition, which were only three, arid a tender; their names were the S. Gabriel, the S. Raphael and Berrio ; the captains Vafco de Gama admi- ral, Paul de Gama his brother, and Nicholas Nunez, and Gonzalo Nunez jf the tender, which was laden with provifions. Gama failed from Liflon on the eighth of July, and the firft land he came to after almoft five months fail was the bay of S. Helena, where he took fome Blacks. The twentieth of November he I'ailed tlience, and doubled the cape of Good Hope, and on tlie twenty f fifth xxii An IntroduBdry Dijcowje cmcefrting ,1 , •'■♦. ;% iV\y-\ .n I M fifth touched at tlie bay of S. Bias, fixty leagues beyond the aforrfaid cape, where he exchanged foroe merchandize with the natives. Here he took all the provifions of the tender, and burnt it. On Chrlftmas- day they faw the land, which for that rea- fon they called terra do Nalol, that is, Chrijlmas-hnd ; then the river they named De los Reyes, that is of the kings, be- caufc difcovercd on the feaft of trie Epi- fhany ; and after that cape Corrientes, paf- fing fifty leagues beyond Zofala without feeing it, where they went up a river in which were boats with fiils made of palm- tree leaves : the people were not fo black as thofe ihey had feen before, and undcr- ftood the Jrabkk ch.. ifter, who laid that to the eaftward lived people who failed in vefl'els like thofe of the Porttiguefes. This river Gama called De Bans Shiays, or of go&il tokens, becaufe it put him in hopes of finding what he came in fearch of Sailing hence, he again came to an anchor among the iflands of S. George oppofite to Mozambique, and removing thence anchor- ed again above the town of Mozambique in 14 degrees and a half of fouth-latitude ; whence after alhortftay, with the alTiftance of u Moorijh pilot, he touched at ^dloa and Mottbaza ; and having at Melinde fettled a [leace with the Moorilh king of that place, and taken in a Guzarat pilot, he let fail for India, and crofling that great gulph of feven hundred leagues in twenty days, an- chored two leag'ies below Calicut on the twentieth of May. To "^his place had Gama difcovered twelve hui^Jred leagues beyond what was known before, drawing a llraight line from the river Del Infante, difcovered by Bartholomew Diaz., to the port of Calicut, for in failing about by tiic coalt it is much more. Returning home not far from the coaft, he fell in with the iflands of Jnchediva, fignifyiiig in the Indian lan- guage five iflands, becaufe they are fo many; and having had fight of Goa at a diilance, filled over again to tlie coalt of Jfrick, and anchored near the town of Miigndoxa. At Melinde he was friendly f'.-ctived by the king, but being again un- der fail, the fhip S. Raphael ftruck afliore .uid was loft, giving her name to thofe limds: all the men were laved aboard the other two fliips, which parted in a llorm near Cabo yerde. Nicholas Coello arrived tird at LiJIwn, and foon after him Vafco de Cama, having fpcnt in this voyage two yc.Hb and almoft two months. Of ,1 hun- dred and fixty men he carried out, only lifty five returned home, who were all well rewarded. An. 1500. King Emanuel, encouraged by the fucceis of l^afco deGama, fitted out a Hcet of thirteen fail under the comm.ind of Peter Alvarez Cabral, ar-l in it twelve hundred men, to gain ♦ooting in India. He failed on the eighth of March, and meet- ing with violent ftorms was caft off from the coaft of Africk fo far, that on Eafter eve the fleet came into a port, which for thefafety found in it was called Seguro, and the country at that time Santa Cruz, be- ing the fame now known by the name of Brazil, on the fouth-continent of America. Hence the admiral fent back a fhip to ad- vertife the king of the accidental new dif- covery, leaving two Porttiguefes alhore to enquire into the culloms and produft of the land. Sailing thence on the twelfth of M^.y for th*- cape of Good Hope, the fleet was for twenty days in a mofl dreadful ftorm, infomuch, that the fea fwallowcd up four Ihips, and the admiral arrived with only fix at Zofala on the fixteentli of July^ and on the twentieth at Mozambique ; where having refitted, he profecuted his voyage to ^iloa, and thence to Melinde, whence the Heet flood over for India, and reached Anchediva on the twenty fourth of Auguft: then coming to Calicut, peace and com- merce was there agreed on with Zamori, the king of Calicut, but as foon broken, and the Portuguefes entered into ftridt amity with the kings of Cochin and Cananor, where they took in their lading and re- turned to Portugal. An, 1501. John de Nova departed from Lijhon with four Ihips and four hundred men,, and in his way difcovered the ifland of Coticeftkn, in 8 degrees of fouth-latitude, and on the cait-fide of Africk that which Iroin him was called the ifland of John de Nova. At CananorAWi}. Cochin he took in all his lading, dellroying many veflels of Ca- licut, an 1 in his return home found the ifland ot St. Helena in 1 5 degrees of fouth- l.-.titutle, dillant fitieen hundred forty nine leagues from Goa, and eleven hundred from Liflon, bci..[f then unpeopled, but fince of great advantage to :'", that ufe the trade of India. An. 1502. The king fet out a fleet of twenty fail commanded by the firft difco- verer of India, Fnfco de Gama, whofe fe- cond voyage tliis was. No new difcoveries were made by hiin, but only trade fecured at Cochin and Cananor, feveral fliips of Cd • licut taken and deftroytd, thekiiig of i^rti- loa on the roaft of A!rick brought to fub- niit himl'lf to Portugal, paying tribute; and lb r.ifco de Cama returned hor-e with nine fhips lichly laden, leaving Vincent So:lre behind with five fliips to fcour the coalls of India, and fecure the faftories there. An. 1503. Nine fliips were fent under three feveral commanders, Alfonfo de Al- buquerque, Francis de Albuqueiqiit; and An- tony the Hifiory of Navigation^ &c xxui Ller hi- in- tony de Saldanba, each of them having three Ihips. The Albuqutrques, with per- milTion of that king, built a port at C»cbin, burnt fome towns, took many (hips of C«- licut, and then returned richlv laden home- wards, where Alon/o arrived fafe with his Ihips, but Francis and his were never more heard of. Saldanba the third of thefe com- manders, gave his name to a bay fhort of the cape of Good Hept, where he endea- voured to water •, but it coft the blood of fome of his men, and therefore the place was called Avtada de Saldanba, or Sal- danha'i watering-place. Thence proceed- ing on his voyage, he obliged the king of Monbaza on the other coaft of AfrUk to accept of pe.ice ; and then went away to cruize upon the Moors at the mouth of the Red-lea, which was the poll appointed him. Ah. 1504. Finding no good was to be done in India without a confiderable force, king Emanuel fitted out thirteen fliips, the biggcft that had been yet built in Portugal, and in them twelve hundred men, all under the command of Lopt Soarez, who made no further difcoveries, only concluded a peace with Zamori, and returned rich home. An. 1505. D. Francifco de Almeyda was lent to India, with the title of vicero;-, carrying with him twenty two fliips, and in them fifteen hundred men, with whom he attacked and took the town uf^iloa on tltc call coaft of Africk, and in about 9 de- grees of fouth-latitude, where he built a k>rt } then burnt Monbaza on the lame caill in four degrees, and failing over to India ereded another fort in the illand An- chediva, and a third at Cananor on the Ma- labar coaft. An. ' J06. James Fernandez Pereyra com- mander of one of the (hips left to cruize upon the mouth of the Red-fea, returned to Lifion with the news of his having dif- covered the ifland Zocclora, not far diftant from the faid mouth, and famous for produ- cing the bell aloes, from it caWeA fuccotrina. In March this year failed from LiJbonAlonfo de Albuquerque, and Triftan da Cunha, with ti.irteen Ihips, and thirteen hundred men, the former to command the trading (hips, the latter to cruize on the coaft oi Arabia: in their paflage they had a fight of cape S. Auguilin in Braftl ; and (landing over from tiience for the cape cf Good Hope, Triftan da Cunha ran fir away to the fouth, and ttifcovcred the illands which Hill retain his name. Sailing hence, fome difcovery was ni.ide upon the i(\ind of Madagafcar, that ot I'ocotora fubdued, and the nect failed part for the coaft of Arabia, and part for India. In the former Albuquerque took and plundered the town of Calayate, the fame he did to Mafcale, Soar fubmitti'd, ami Orfuzam they found abandoned by the in- habitants. This done, Albuquerque failed away to Ormuz, then firft feen by Euro- peans. This city is feated in an idand called Gerum, at the mouth of the Per/tan gulph, fo barren that it produces nothing but fait and fulphur, but it is one of the greateft marts in thofe countries. Hence Albuquerque failed to India, where hefervcd fome time under the command of the viceroy Almeyda, till he was himfelf made governor of the Portuguefe conquefts in thofe parts, which was in the year 1510, during which time the whole bufinefs was to fettle trade, build forts, and eredl fadlo- ries along thole coafts already known, that is, all the eaft-fidc of Africk, the Ihores of Arabia, Perfia, Guzarat, Cambaya, Decan, Canara and Malabar ; and indeed they had employment enough, if well fol- lowed, to have held them many more years. But avarice and uinbition know no 'iounds V the Portuguefes had not yet pafled cape Cowon, the utmoft extent of the Ma- labar coift, and therefore An. 1510. James Lopez de Sequvra was fent from Lijbon with orders to pais as far as Malaca: This is a city I'eatcd on that peninfula, formerly called Aurea Cberfone- fus, running out into the Indian fea from the mam land, to which it is joined by a narrow neck of land on the north, and on the fouth leparated from tlie ifland of Sv- maira by a fmall ftrait or channel: Malaca was at that time the greateft emporium of all the farther India. Thither Sequeira was lent to fettle trade, or rather to difco- ver what advantages might be gained ; but the Moors who watcl)!.i to deftroy him, having failed of their defign to mur- der him at an entertainment, contrived to get thirty of his "nen alhoie on pretence of loading fpicc, and then (ailing on them and the (hips at the fame time killed eight Portuguefes, took fixty, and the fliips with difficulty got away. However here v/e have Malaca dilcovered, and a way open to all the further parts of India. In his way to Malaca, Sequeira made pf-ace with the kings of Achem, Pedir and Pacem, all at that time fmall princes at the northweft end of the ifland Sumatra. Whilrt Sequei- ra was thus employed, Albuquerque alfaults the famous city of^ Goa, I'eated in a fmall ifland on the coaft of Decan, and taking the inhabitants unprovided made himfelf mafter of it, but enjoyed it not long •> for Hidalcan the former owner returning with fixty thoui'and men, drove him out of it after a fiege of twenty days : yet tiie next year he again took it by tbrce, and it has ever fince rontinued in the hands of the Portuguefes, and been the metropolis of all their dominions in the e.ift, being iiiaiie an arciibilhop's XXIV An IntrodiUiory Dijcourje concerning mv m archblfliop's fee, and the refidence of the viceroy who has the government of all the conqueits in thofe parts. Jlkujuerjue flufhcd with this fuccefs, as foon as he had fettled all fafe at Goa, &iled for Malaca with fourteen hundred fighting men in nineteen fliips. By the way he took five (hips, and at hi? arrival on the coaft of Sumatra was complimented by the kings of Pedir and Pacem. It is not unworthy relating in this place, that in one of the fliips tak.n at this time was found Neboada Beeguea, one of the chief contrivers of the treachery againft Sequeira ; and though he had received fe- veral mortal wounds, yet not one drop of blood came from him ; but as foon as a bracelet of bone was taken off his arm, the blood guflied out at all parts. The In- dians faid this was the bone of a bead called Cabis, which fome will have to be found in Siam., and others in the illand of Java, V h'ch has this ftrange virtue, but none has ever been found fince. This being looked upon as a great treafure, was fent by Albuquerque to the king of Portugal, but the Ihip it went in was call away, fo that we have loft that rarity, if it be true there ever was any fuch. Albuquerque fail- ing over to Malaca had the Portuguefes that had been taken from Sequeira delivered ■, but that not being all he came for, he land- ed his men, and at the fecond al&ult made himfelf mafter of thecity, killing or driv- ing out all the Moors, and peopling it again with ftrangers and Malays. An. 15 13. Albuquerque mide anztltm^t upon the city of Aden, but failed, being repulfed with lofs. This place is feated on the coaft of Arabia Feelix, near the mouth of the Red-fea, under the mountain Ar- ■zira, which is all a barren rock : h is rich, becaufe reforted to by many merchants of fcveral nations ; but the foil exceflive liry, fo that it fcarce produces any thing. Being difappointed here, Albuquerque fteered his courlc towards the Red-ica, being the firft European that ever entered it with European ihips. An. 1517. Lope Soarez de Albergoria governor of India filled over to the ifiand of Ci»j/o« with fcven galleys, two ftiips, and eight fmaller veffels, carrying in them all feven hundreA Portuguife foldiers. This ifiand had been before leen by the Portu- giiejes palling to Malaca, but not much known. Here Lofe Soarez built a fort, and in procefs of time the Portuguefes made theml'elves mafters of all the fea-coafts of this wealthy ifiand. About the fame time John de Silveyra, who had the command of four fail, made a farther progrefs than had been done be- fore in the difcovery of the Maldivy iftands, which are fo many that the number of ihem is not yet known, lying in clufters, and thefe in a line N. W. and S. E. and twelve of thefe clufters in the line, befides two other little parcels lying together call and weft from one another at the fouth-cnd of the aforefaid twelve. Thefe, though fo numerous, are fo very fmall, that no great account is made of them. From tl.em he failed to the kingdom of Bengala, lying in the upper part of the gulph of the lame name in about 23 de- grees of north- latitude, being all thecoun* try about the mouth of tiie river Ganges. To tills joins the kingdom of Arracam dc- fcending fouthward, then th< i of Pegu, and next to it that of Siam, which joins to the Aurea Cherfonefus, or peninfula of Malaca. All thefe countries abound in wealth, producing inBnite plenty of filk and cotton, of which laft they make the fineft callicoes and muflins, witJi much rea- fon admired by all the nations of Europe. They have numerous droves of elephants, and confequently great plenty of ivory, befides plenty of bl..ck cattel and buffaloes. An. 15 1 7. Fernan Perez de Andrade, fent by the king of Portugal to make new difcoveries, leaving all l^hind that had been before known, and paillng the ftraic betwixt Malaca and the ifland Sumatra, came upon the coaft of the kingdom of Camboia, whence he proceeded to that of Cbiampa, where taking of frefh water had like to have coft him his life. He went on to Patane, and eftablifhed peace and commerce with the governor there : which done, the feafon being unt^t to proceed further, he returned to Malaca to refit. As foon as the weather was feafonable he fet out again, and continued his difcove- ries till he arrived at Canton, or ^antung, the moil remarkable fea-port town on the fouthern coaft of the vaft empire of China. He treated with the governor of Canton, and fent an embaflador to the emperor of China, and fettled trade and commerce in that city for ihe prcfent. Though this was not lafting, (for the very next Por- tuguefes that arrived, behaved themfelves fo infojently, that the fleet of China at- tacked them, and they had much diffi- culty to get off V and their embaffador be- ing lent back from Peking by the emperor to Canton uniieard, was there put to death) neverthclefs Ibme years after the Portu- guefes obtained leave to fettle in a little ifiand oppofite to the port of Canton, where they built the city Macao, which they hold to this day, though fubjeft to the emperor of China. An. 1520. James Lopez de Sequeira, then governor of India, failed for the Red-fea witli a Hect of twenty four fhlps, and in it eighteen hundred Porfitguefei, ;intiasmany Malabar: the Hiftory of Navigation, 6cc. XXV peror eath) 'flr/«- littlc /here hold jcror then d-lea in it lany tbar: Malabar s and Canarins. Coming to the ifland Mazua in the Red-fea, he found it forfaken by the inhabitants, who were fled over to Arqu-'o, a port belonging to Pref- ter John, oi "he emperor of Ethiopia, which was now firl: difcovered by fea. At this time it was a vaft monarchy, and extended along the Ihores of the Red-fea above a hundred and twenty leagues, which was counted ;he leaft of its fides ; but fince then all the fea-coaft has been taken from them by the Turks. Here the Por- tuguefes in following years made fome pro- grefs into the country, five hundred of them being fent under the command of D. Chri- flopher de Gama toafiift the emperor againft his rebellious fubjedls, and his enemies the Turks. The aftions performed by this handful of men being all by land, do not belong to us ; but they travelled a great part of the country, and opened a way for the jefuits, who for fcveral years after con- tinued there. jIn. 1521. Antony de Brito was fent to the Molucca iflands from Malaca. Thefe had been before difcovered by Antony de Abreu. The Molucca iflands are five in number, their names, Ternate, Tidore, Moufel, Ma- chien, Bacham. Thefe iflands were after- wards long ftruggled for by the Portu- guefes and Dutch, till at hft the Dutch pre- vailed, and continue in pofleflion of that trade till this day. A few years now pad without any confiderabledifcoveries by fea, though ftill they found feverai little iflands, and advanced far by land, too long for this difcourfe, defigned only to fliew the progrefs of navigation. Let us then pro- ceed to the next confiderable voyage, which was An. 15^0. Which furnifties as remark- able a piece of fea-fervice as any we fliall read undertaken by a private man. Peter de Faria governor of Malaca fent his kinf- man Antony de Faria y Sou/a, to fccure a peace with the king of Patane. He car- ried with him goods ro the value of twelve thoufand ducats -, and finding no fale for them there, fent them to Lugor in the king- dom of Siam, by one Chryiapber Boralla, who coming to an anchor in the mouth of that river was furprifed by a Moor of Guzarat called Coje Hazem, a fworn ene- my to the Portugueses. Boralla having lofl: his fliip fwam himfelf afliore, and carried the news of what had happened to Faria at Patam, who vowed never to defift till he had dellroyed that Moor, and in order to it fitted out a fmall veflel with fifty men, in which he failed from Patane towards the kingdom of Champa, to feek the pirate there. In the latitude of 3 degrees 20 mi- nutes, he found the ifland of Pulo Condor, whence he failed into the port of Bralapi- Vol. I. fam in the kingdom of Camloia, and fo coafled along to the river Pulo Cambier, which divides the kingdoms ofCamboia and Tftompa. Coafting ftill along, he jameio an anchor at the mouth of the river Toobafoy, where he took two lliips belonging to the pirate Similau, and burnt Ibme others. The booty was very rich, befides the addition of ftrength, the fliips being of confidera- ble force. Thus increafed, he goes on to the river Tinacoreu, or Varela, where tlie Siam and Malaca fliips trading to China, barter their goods for gold, Calamha wood and ivory. Hence !.e diredkd his courfe to the ifland Aynan on the coaft of China, and pafled in fight of Champilco in the latitude of 13 degrees, and at the entrance of the bay of Cochinchina ; then difcovered the promontory Pulocampas, wertward whereof is a riv.T, near which fpying a large vefltl at anchor, and ima- gining it might be Coje Hezem, he fell upon and took it, but found it belonged to ^iay Tayjam a pinte. In this veflel were found feventy thouland quintals, or hundred weight of pepper, befides other fpice, ivo- ry, tin, wax and powder, the whole va- lued at fixty thoufind crowns, befides fe- verai good pieces of cannon, and fome plate. Then coafting along the ifland Ay- nan, he came to the river Tananquir, where two great veflTcL attacked him, both which he took, and burnt the one for want of men to fail her. Further on at C. Tilaure he furprized four fmall veflels, and then made to Mutipinam, where he fold his prizes for the value of two hundred thou- fond crowns of uncoined filver. Thence he failed to the port of Madei in the ifland Aynan, where meeting Himilan a bold pi- rate, who exercifed great cruelties towards Chriftians, he took and pradlifed the fame on him. This done, he run along that coaft, difcovering many large towns and a fruitful country. And now the men weary of feeking Coje Hazem in vain, demanded their fliare of the prizes to be gone, which was granted : but as they fliaped their courfe for the kingdom of Siam, where the dividend was to be made, by a furious ftorm they were call away on the ifland called de las Ladrones, which lies fouth of China, where of five hundred men only eighty fix got afliore naked, whereof twen- ty eight were Portuguefes : Here they con- tinued fifteen days with fcarce any thing to eat, the ifland not being inhabited. Being in defpair of relief, they difcovered a fmall veflel which made to the ftiore, and anchor- ing, fent thirty men for wood and water. Thefe were Chinefes, whom the Portuguefes, upon a fign given as had been agreed, fur- prized, running on a fudden and poflef- fing themfclves of their boat and veflTel } g and xxvi An Introdu&ory Dijcmrfe cmtcerning -iff M ■m ■ f and leaving them afhorc, direcfled their courfe tov/itds Liampc, a fca-purt townin the province of Cbequian^ in China, joining by the way a Chine/e pirate, who was a great friend to the Portuguefes, and liad thirty of them aboard. At the river Anay they refitted and came to Cbincbeo, where Faria hired thirty five Portuguefes he found, and putting to fea met with eight more naked in a fifher - boat, who had their fliip taken from them by the pirate Coje Hazem ; which news of him rejoiced Faria, and he provided to fight him, having now four vclTels with five hundred men, where- of ninety five were Portuguefes- He found his enemy in the river Tinlau, where he killed him and four hundred of his men, and took all his fhips but one that funk, with abundance of wealth : But it profpered very little, for the next night Faria's fhip and another were call away, and moil of the goods aboard the others thrown over- board, and one hundred and eleven men loft i Ftiria efcaped, and taking another rich fhip of pirates by the way, came at lafl to winter at Liampo, as was faid be- fore, a fea-port town in the province of Chequiang in China, but built by the Por- tuguefes, who governed there. Having fpcnt five months here, he diredled his courfe for the ifland Calempluy on the coaft of China, where he was informed were tiie monuments of the ancient kings of China, which he defigned to rob, being reported to be full of treafure. After many days fail through feas never before known to the Portuguefes, he came into the bay of Nanking, butdurftnot make any flay there, perceiving about three thoufand fail lie at anchor about it. Here the Chinefes he had with him being ill ufed fled, but fome na- tives informed him he was but ten leagues from the ifland Calempluy : He arrived there the next day, and intending to rob all the tombs, the old keepers of them gave tlie alarm, which prevented hisdefign, and he was obliged to put to fea again, where having wandred a month, he perifhed in a llorm, both his fhips being caft away, and only fourteen men faved. Thus ended this voyage, famous for feveral particulars, and efpecially for having difcovercd more ot the north of China th.in was known be- fore, though the defign of the undertaker was only piracy. The city Liampo before mentioned was foon after utterly dcftroyed by the governor of the province of Che- quiang, for the robberies and infolencei committed in the country by the Portu- guefes. Jn. 1542. Antony de Mota, Francis Zei- moto, and Antony Peixoto failing for China, were by ftorms drove upon the iflands of Nipongi, or Nifon, by the Chinefes called Ctipon, and by us Japan. Here they were well received, and had the honour, though accidentally, of being the firft diicoverers of thcfe iflands. Their fituation is eafl of China, betwixt 30 and 40 degrees of north- latitude : There arc many of them, but the principal is Nipongi, or Japan, in which the emperor keeps his court at tiie city of Meaco. The chief iflands about it are Ci- koko, Tokoeft, Sando, Sifime, Bacafa, Vuoqui, Saycock or Ximo, Goto, Ceuxima, Janaxuma, Toy, Gifima, Jafima, Tanaxuma and Fi- rando. Hitherto we have mentioned none but the Portuguefes, they being the only diicoverers of all thofe parts, and all other nations have followed their track, yet not till fome years after this time, as we fhall foon fee. I do not here mention the dif- covery of the Philippine iflands, though properly belonging to the eaft, as not very remote from China, becaufe they were dif- covered and conquered the other way, that is from America ; and therefore we fhall fpeak of them in rheir place among tiie weflern difcoveries. What has been hitherto faid concerning thcfe I'ortuguefe voyages is colleftcd out of John deBarros's decads of India, Oforius'shillory of India, Alvarez of Abajfia, and Faria'i Porluguefe Afia. Having fecn what ha, been done by thefe difcoverers, let us next lightly touch upon the voyages of thofe who followed their footfleps. An. 1551. We meet with the firft Eng- lijh voyage on the coaft of Africk, per- formed by Mr. Thomas fVindham, but no particulars of it. An. 1552. The fame Windham returned with three fail, and traded at the ports of Zafim and Santa Cruz ; the commodities he brought from thence being fugar, dates, almonds and molofTes. An. 1553. T^\^ jy-ndham, yi\i\\ Anthony Anes Pinteado, a Portugrefe and promoter of this voyage, failed with three fhips from Portfmoutb: They traded for gold along the coaft of Guinea, and from thence pro- ceeded to the kingdom of Benin, where they were promiicd loading of pepper : but both the commanders and moft of the men dying through the unfeafonablenefs of the weather, the reft, being fcarce forty, returned to Plymouth with but one fliip and little wealth. An. 1554. Mr. John Ij)ck undertook a voyage for Guinea with three fhips, and trading along that coaft brought away a confidcrable quantity of gold and ivory, but proceedcti no further. The following yea-s Mr. fVtlHam Towerjbn and others per- formed feveral voyages to the coaft of Gui- nea, which having nothing peculiar but a continuation of trade in the lame parts, there is no occafion for giving any particu- lars of them. Nor do wc find any account of the Hifiory of Navigation, 6cc. xxvu :ook a and w.iy a ivory, owing •s pcr- f Gui- but a parts, irticu- xount; ol of a further pro^refs mad .: along this coaft by the Englifl), till we come to their voyages to the Eajl- Indies, and thofc begun but late 1 for the firft Englijhman we find in thofe parts was one Thomas Stevens, who An. 1579. wrote an account of his voyage thither to his father in London \ but he hav- ing failed aboard a Portuguese fhip, this voyage makes nothing to the Engli/h na- tion, whofe fird undertaking to India in fliips of their own was. An. 1 59 1. Three (lately (hips called the Penelope, the Merchant Royal, and the Ed- ward Bonaventure, were (itted out at Ply- mouth, and failed thence under the com- mand of Mr. G«rgf Raymond: they departed on tlic tenth of ylj>ril, and on tlie firft of Augujl came to an anchor in the bay called Aguada de Saldanha, fifteen leagues north of the cape of Good-Hope. Here they con- tinued feveral days, and traded with the Blacks for cattle, when finding many of their men had died, they thought (it to fend back Mr. Abraham Kendal in the Royal Merchant with fifty men, there being too few to manage the three (hips if they pro- ceedcil on their voyage : Kendal accord - i.igly returned, and Raymond And Lancajler in the Penelope and Edward Bonaventure proceeded, and iloubled the cape of Good Hope i but coming to cape Corricntes on thelburtecnthof j'f/i/^OT^^r, a violent itorm fjarted them, and they never met again ; or Raymond was never heard of, but Lan- cajler held on his voyage. Pa(nng by Mo- zambique he came to the ifland Comera, where after much (hew of friendlhip, the Moori/Ij inhabitants killed thirty two of his men, and took his boat, which obliged him to hoilt fail and be gone ; and after much delay by contrary winds he doubled cape Comori, oppofite to the illand of Cey- lon in India, in the month of May 1592. Thence in fix days, with a large wind which blew hard, he came upon the ifland of Gomes Polo, which lies near the norther- moft point of the ifland Sumatra ; and the winter-feafon coming on, ftood over to the ifland of Pulo Pinao, lying near the coaft of Malaca, and betwixt it and the ifland Sumatra, in 7 degrees north latitude, where he continued till the end of Auguft refrclh- ing his men the beft the place would al- low, which afforded little but fi(h, yet twenty fix of them died there. Then the captain running along the coaft of Malaca, and adjacent iflands, more like a pirate than merchant or difcoverer, took fome prizes, and fo thought to have returned home ; but his provifions being fpent when thty came to crofs the equinodlial, where he was ftaid by calms antl contrary winds fix weeks, he ran away to tlie IVeJl- Indies to get fome fupply, where after touching at feveral places, the captain an^* eighteen men went afliore in the little ifland Mono, lying betwixt thofe of Por- turico and Hifpaniola, but (ive men and a boy left in the ftiip cut the cable and failed away. Lancajler and eleven of his men fome days after fpying a fail, made a fire t upon whicli fignal the Frenchman, for fuch a one it proved to be, took in his topfails, and drawing near the ifland received them aborad, treating them with extraordinary civility, and lb brought them to Diepe in Normandy, wiicnce they pafled over to Rye in Sujjex, and landed there in Alay 1594, having fpent three years, fix weeks, and two days in this voyage. Hitherto Hackluit, vol. II. An. 1595. The Dutch refolvinc to try their fortune in the Eafl- Indies, fitted out four fliips at /Imjltrdam under the command of Cornelius Iloolman, wliich failed on the fecond of April, and on the fourth of Au- guft anchored in the bay of S. Blafe, about forty five leagues beyond the cape of Good Hope, where they continued fome days tra- ding with the natives for cattle in exchange for iron. Atigujl the eleventh they depart- ed that place, and coafting along part of the ifland Madagafcar, came at laft into the bay of S. Auguftin, where they ex- changed pewter fpoons and other trifles with the natives for cattle, till they fell at variance ; and the natives keeping away, no more provifions were to be had : and therefore on the tenth of December they weighed, direiting their courfe for Juva, but meeting with bad weather and Itrong currents were kept back till the tenth of January, when they were forced for want of refre(hments to put into the ifland of S. Mary, lying on theeaftern coaft of Mada- gaftar in 17 degrees of fouth - latitude, whence they removf' to the great bay of Antongil, and continued there till the twelfth of February: then putting to fea again, they arrived on the coaft of the great ifland Sumatra on the eleventh of June, and fpending fome days along that coaft, came at laft to Bantam in the ifland of Java. They lay here, very favourably entertain- ed by the emperor of Java, till falling at variance many hoftilities palTed betwixt them i and in November the Dutch remov- ed from before Bantam to Jacatra, which is no great diftance. In January finding themfelves much weakened by lolsof men, and the Amfterdam one of the biggeft (hips leaky, they unladed and burnt her. Ha- ving thoughts of failing for the Molucca iflands, they ran along as far as the ftrait of BalambuoH at the eaft-end of Java; but the feamcn refufing to pafs any further, they made through the ftrait, and on the twenty feventh of February failed along the co^ft xxviii An Introduilory Dijcourje concerning i'^ .. Ill: m^i coaft of Java towards the cape of Good Hope i and three of their four fhipj, bc- fides the pinnace that w..s a tender, and eighty nine feamen, being all that were left 0\ four hundred and forty nint-, returned to Holland in Auguji following, having been abroad twenty nine months. This and the voyage foon after following in 1598. may fcim to be millaken, bccaufe it is laid in both, that the commander in chief was Cornelius Hootman \ but it muft be obferv- ed, they dilVcr not '^nly in time, but in all other circumilances, and this is certainly the firft voyage the Dutch made to Indiu, wliereas in the other there is mention of thofe people having been there before. This is to bcfeen at urge in the coUeftion of voyages undertaken by the Dutch Eajl- India company, printed this prefent year An. 159(5. Sit Robert Dudley, as princi- pal adventurer, let oi" three (hips under the command of Benjamin JVood, dcfigning to trade in China ; for which purpole he carried letters from queer Elizabeth to the emperor of China: but th« 'e (hips and the men all pcrilhcd, fo we b^ve no account of their voyage. Purchas, vol.1, p. 110. An. 1598. Three merchants of Middlt- hurgh fitted out two fliips under the com- mand of Cornelius Howteman for the Eaft- Indies, which failed on 'he fifteenth of March. In November they put into the bay of Saldanha on the coalt of A/rick, in 34 degrees of fouth-latitude, and ten leagues ffom th<^ cape of Good Hope. Here pretending to tride with the natives, they offered them fomc violence-, to revenge which, three days after they came down ' 1 great numbers, and furprizing the Dutch Hew thirteen of them, and drove the reft to their (hip. 'January the third they again anchored in the bay of S. Auguftin in the fouth-weft part of the idand Madagafcar, and 23 degrees of fouth-latitude, where the natives would not trade with them ; and being in great want of provifions, they failed to the iiland Magotta, or S. Chrijlo- pher, on the north ot Madagajcar, and having gotfome relief went on to Anfwame, or Angovan, another fmall ifland, where they took in more provifions. Then pro- ceeding on their voyage, they palTed by the Maldivy iflands, thence by Cochin, and in June arrived in Sumatra at the port of Acben, where after being kindly received by the king, he fent many men aboard on pretence ot friendlhip, but with a defign to furprizc the (hips, which they h.id near accomplilhed, but were with difficulty beaten olt", yet fo that t\\ii Dutch lolt fixty eight of their men, two pinnaces of twenty tun each, and one of their boats. Sailing hence they watered and refrelhed at Pulo Batun off i^ed.t, which is on the coaft of Malaca 1 and having fpent much time about thofe parts, in November anchored at the iflanils of Nicobar in 8 degrees of latitude, wiKf "I.^y liad fome refrefhmcnt, but lit- tle 1 to remedy which, in their way to- wards Ceylon, they took a (hip of Negapa ■ Ian itvi plundered it. Then direfting their courfe home in March 1600, they doubled the ca[;e of Good Hope, and in July return'd to MiclJleburg. Purchas, vol.1, p. 116. This fame" year 159S. the Holland Eaji- India company fet out fix great ftiips and two yatchs tor India under the command of Cornelius llemjkirke, which filled out of the Texel on the firil of May, and coming together to the cape of Good Hofe m Au- gujl, vitte there lepar.ited by a terrible llorm: four of them and a yatch put into the iiland Af<j«n<-i? eall of Madagafcar; the other ..vofiiipsand yatch put into the ifland of S. Mary on the caft Moof Madagafcar^ where they made no ftay, but failing thence arrived on the twenty fixth of November 1598. before Bant.im ; and a month after them came the other five (liips and yatch from the ifl.ind Maurice. The firtt comers having got their lading, departed from be- fore Bantam on the eleventh of January 1599, and arrived happily in the Texel on the ninth of June 1599, "chly laden with pepper, cloves, mace, nutmegs and cin- namon, having fpent but fifteen months in the whole voyage. The other four Ihips and yatch left in India under the command of ff'ybrant, failetl from Bantam along the north-fide of Javan to tiie eaft-end of it, where the town of Arofoya is feated. Here the natives, in revenge for fome of their people killed by the Dutch in their firft voy.ige, feized fcventcen of them that were fent alhorc for provifions ; and fifty more being fent to their relief in floops and boats, were all of them killed, drowned or taken. The prifoners were ranfomed for two thoufand pieces of eight, and then the (hips put to fea, and on the third of March 1599. came into the ftrait of y/w- boina, where they anchored before a fmall town in that ifland. Called Itan. This is near the Molucca's, and produces plenty of cloves. There being lading but for two ftiips here, the other two were fent to Banda, where they took tiieir lading of cloves, nutmegs and mace, and returned home in April 1600. The other two fliips left be- hind at Amboina having taken in what la- ding of cloves they could get, failed away to get what they wanted at the Molucco's, and anchored MTemate, where having got the reft of their hiding, they depart- ed thence on the nineteenth of Auguft 1599, and came to Jacatra in the ifland Java on the thirteenth of November, being then re- duced vti'gti. ms the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. XX15C vtpgti. duced to extremity for want of provifions : whence after a few days ftay they proceed- ed to Bantam, and thence on the twenty firft of January for Holland, where after a tedious voyage they arrived in fafcty, having loft mai.y men through fickncfs and • CM/i. want of provifions •. Every year after the (.I'Djtch Dutch failed not to fet out new Hects, bc- liiftlndu jj,g jiiurcd by the vaft returns tliey made, yet there was nothing in thefc voyages but trade, and fonie encounters with the Spa- niards, and therefore it will be needicis to mention them all in particular, til] in the year 1606, the Dutch poflenid them- felvesof 7i</or*, one of the Molucca iflands, and Amboina, expelling the Poriuguefes firft, and afterwards the Englijh. In 1 608 the Dutch admiral Matelief laid fiege to Malaca, but without fuccefs. Soon after they grew formidable at Jacatra, or Ba- tavia, on the illand Java, where they con- tinue to this day, that being the chief feat of all their dominions in the eaft. Not fo fatisfied, they at length made themfelves mafters of Malaca, and expelled the Por- iuguefes the ifland of Ceylon, by which means they arc poffefled of the moft con- fiderable trade of the eaft, all the cinna- mon, nutmegs and cloves being entirely in their own hands. Nor is this all, for they have conquered the ifland Formofa on the coaft of China, whence they trade to Ja- pan, withthe exclufion of ,all chriftian na- tions from that ifland. And here we will leave the Dutch, to give fome further rela- tion of the Englijh proceedings, and fo con- clude with the Eaft-Indies. An. 1600. A company of merchant-ad- venturers was by patent from queen Eliza- beth authorized to trade in the Eaft-Indies, and accordingly in January 1 6| j they fitted out four great ftiips and a vidualler, all under the command of captain James Lan- cafter, who failed out of the river of Thames on the thirteenth of February, hav- ing four hundred and eighty men aboard his ftiips, yet cot not beyond Torbay till the fecond of April, and on the firft of No- vember doubled the cape of Good Hope. In Afril following they anchored at the iflands ot Nicobar, north-eaft of the great ifland of Sumatra, and in June came before Achem, where they had a good reception, and fet- tled peace and commerce with that king ; but having little to trade with, put to lea, and took a gventPortuguefe fliip richly laden, and returned to Achem, whence they failed to Bantam in the ifland of Java : Here they had alfo good entertainment, and liberty of trade was agreed on ■, and having taken in what more lading was wanting, which confifted in pepper and cloves, on the twentieth of ivirttary they fet fail in order to return for England, but meeting with Vol. I. violent ftorms were carried into 40 degrees of fouth-latitude, where Lancnfter loft his rudder, which was reftored with much la- bour, and lb they arrived at tlic ifland of St. Helena in June, and having refrcfticd themfelves there put to fca again, and re- turned fafe to England in Auguft. Purchas, vol. I. p. 147. An. 1604. The aforefaid company fcnt four ftiips more to the Eaft-Indies under the command of fir Henry MidJleton, who failed on the fecond of April, and arrived at Bantam on the twenty third of Decem- ber. Two of thcfe ftiips loaded pepper at Bantam ; fir Henry with the others failed to the iflcs of Banda, where he continued twenty one weeks, and then returned to Bantam, and arrived in the Downs on the fixth of May 1606. The fame year cap- lain John Davis and fir Edward Michel- burn with one ftiip and a pinnace failed into the Eaft-Indies, trading at Bantam, and taking fome priies, but performed nothing clfe remarkable. Purchas, vol. i. p. 185. An. 1607. The company fitted out their third voyage, being three fliips under the command of fnHiam Keeling, but only two of them kept company ; and fetting out in April, arrived not at Priaman in the ifland Sumatra till7«/) the following year -, having fpe nt all this time along the coafts of Africk, and beating at fea againft con- trary winds. Here they took in fome pep- per, and then failed to Bantam, where a Siam embaflador invited them to fettle com- merce in his mafter's dominions ; and fo they proceeded to Banda, where they were hindred taking in their lading of fpice by the Dutch, who had built a fort on thac ifland. So being difappointed they re- turned to Bantam, loaded pepper, and fet- tled a fadtor/ there, which continued in profperity till overthrown by the Dutch. Purchas, vol. i. p. 188. The third fliip mentioned above, which did not keep company with the other two, but fet out at the fame time, after touch- ing at the bay of Saldanha on the coaft of Africk, and at Bantam in the ifland of Java, proceeded to the Molucca iflands, where, with the permiflion of the Spa- niards then poflefled of thofe i^ands, they had a trade for fome days, but were after- wards commanded away. Then failing to- wards the ifland Celebes at the ifland But- tone, or Buton, they were friendly enter- tained by the king, and brought their full loading of cloves ■, which done, they re- turned to Bantam, and thence to England. Purchas, vol. i. p. 2 . o. An. 1608. The Eajt -India company for its fourth voyage fet out two fliips, the Union and Aftenfion, commanded by Alex- ander Sharpey and Richard RokUs, who h failed xtk' Jti itttyHiMbry D/fioHirfi mcHn'mg J.: H .'I m I'' ■^■■\ ftiled on the fottrtbtnth bf AfJrffc t Ant! haVMe fjlcnt aboVc i year by the wJy, and loft the VliicH in a ftorni, the /Ijcttifilin cArac on the etehth 6f Aeril 1069, to in Anchor before tnc city Adeii on the co.ift ot' /Irabia FirUx, \«'htncc they fttlcd into the Red-fca, beinj^ the Hrft /ingli/b fhip that ever entered it, and on the eleventh of 7«w Jinchored irt the road of the city ot Afot^ba i and having made a Itiort ftay to refit, falFed aWay for the coait of Cambiwa. <vherc refufing tO take in a pilot the fhip was loft on the ftioah, but all the men favcd in two boats, who gOt alKoVe at itlc fmall toWn of Gahdnxt, ab6ut fot-ty rtfiilei Trom Sitrat, whither they travelled by land, and were relieved by z}\eENgllfi faftor thert. The captain and mod of the company Wen't from thence to /tgra the ("ourt Of the Mo- gul, refolvingto tal;!c their jourftey throligh J'trjia to return into Europe, fiiit Thomas Jona, tlie author of this account, with three others, committed tWmfelVes to a 'Poflugucfe religious man, Who promifed to fend tTiem home, and accordingly carried them through Damam and Chaul to Goa, Vhcre in "Jamar^ they wCrc (hipped aboard the admiral of fOur Porluguefe Ihips home- ward bo'Citid, iirid arrived at LiPwn in Au- '01, where Tmbatking in an EngllJIj (hip ih'cy cartic fafe into England in St-ptnnler "16 10. The reft of the company that went with the captain difperfed, and few of thcni fame home. The Union, mentioned before to be fe- pafated from the JfienJJon in a ftorm, touched at the bay of St. Augujlin in ~' «■ Iftand Mddagafcar, Where the captain . .. five more going afhore upon friendly invi- tation wcte killied by the natives, who thought to have furprized (he (Hip witli 'their boats, but Were beaten bff with great lofs. So failing hen(?c, they dirtded their courfe to Acbem on the lltaiid Sumatra, wliire and at Priam.in they took in thcii luling of bafts and pepper, and direfted thrir courfe to return honie. But their voyage proved (b unfortuhaitc, that all the men diotl by the way, except thr^c Efiglijh "aiui an huUan, who were fcatce alivcj and liot being able to hand their fails, the lliip was carried upon the coaft of Brifany in France, whete the French conveyed her into liarbotir, and moft of the lading was fiVL'd for the comp'any. /In. i6o(). The Englijfj Eajl- India com- p.iny for its fifth voyage fet oUt but one 'ftiip, commanded by David Midd'don, who arriving at Banda was by the Dutch there liiiidcred loading aiiy fpice, and there- fore failed to Pulcnvay a fmall illand not far diftant, wherewith much difficulty and ha- zard he got loading of fpice, 'and returned 'home fiiV. Purcbcu, vol.j. p. 2 jh'. Sir Ifeftry liiiM.'kn i\\\cA p» under his cOiilrttand -, antl At. ilf^to. with three (hip» being informed by the hativei of tht illan J ^.tScotord, that hetttiuUlbt frl'crtitty rcceiVM at Mbchn in the ftrf-fea, and dnd goocl Vent for his 0oods, he vrttured up thitheV, and after irtuch defceitful kindnefs (hcwii him by the 71/rtj, was himfelf With many of his men fediii-ed, and lent ilh the Coun- try feveral mlWs t'o wiothet ba(\a. Some men weVe alTb killtfd by the Infidels, wh'6 iiticmpted tO Ibrprize one of th'e (hips, atti Wci'e poflieircd Ot the upper decks, till the feamcn blew up fetiic, 'fliot othets, ani tlfOVe the reft into the fca', fo that o'nl^ one of tliem that hid hfrtlelf efcapcd and Was afterwards rdceivdd to rtrti'cy, Aftet 'rrtuch follici'tafiOn (ir lUnry Iviiddlittth anA his men were 'fent back to Moiba, Whirfc molt of them ifiake (heir dta'pc aboavA Aeir (hTps. Mahy fruitleft contcfts havlrtg; afterwards paflVd With i!he badJi'S abOiJt the Vel'Htution of the goods taken ; at laft he ftited to 5«rrf/,/Where he arrived \t\Seplffh- her 1 61 1 , and tiiVirtg notWithftaftdlrife the OppO'fition mide by t'he PortUguefij n\il Tome of his goods, Und depa'riShg thence toDabul, had Ibhie mOre'traae ih thatphtce, yet not fo much as todifpofe Of all 'he h'a^. Whereupon he refolVed to return to (he Red-lea, thete to traffick wKh the fhips"^ India, which ufually rcfOrt to thofe 1)3(15 1 he detained many of thdm "by 'force, jfna barte(ed with them as he thought fit, the Indians being Hhder rcftraint, and la rt6 Condition to oppofc ^^ihatevcr was olTtfria them. Being thus fiirnilhed, he failed Tor Sumatra, where he got loading of fpice, and fent one (hip home with her burden, his own having been oh a rock, ah J there- fore unfit forthc Voyage till repaired, which Could not be done fo foon. 'This fhIp ar- rived fafe in England, but fir Henry Mid- dleton and his were caft aWay in India. Pu, '■ vol. I. p. 247. Other fliips Tailed the latter end of the year 1610, and be- ginning Of 161 1, which ftlll ran much the lame courfe With the former, and have no- thing fingular to relate. But, y!n. 161 1. In jjpril failed capt.iin yeha Saris witli thtee Ihips, who having run the fame courfe all the reft had lionc fevc- rally before, entring the Red fea, anci touching at "/ava, he received a letter 'from one Adams an EngllJ^mdn, who lailecl aboard fomeD«/fj6 fhips lofapdn, and was there detained, in which he gaVe an ac- count ot that country. Captain Saris dif- niilTing his other tv-o (hips, diredtcd his coiirli; for tlint illand ; and palTing by thofe of Bouro, XuLi, Hachian, Celebes, Sitolo, the ' Molucca's, and others, came to an an- chor on the eleventh of June 161 >, at the Ihiajl ifland and purt of Firando, lying l"outlV\v(;l\; !»''*> - the Hiflory of Navigation, &•:.' bcxxi fouthweft of the foutliweft point of the great ifl.ind of Japan. Thi» and fcveral other fniall itlanch about it arc I'ubjed to petty kings, who all acknowledtp; the em- |>cror ot Japan for iheir fovcreign. Thefc little princes fliewed all iinaBiniblc kind- ncli to the Ki^li/b, being the Hrft that ever appcarcii in thofc juirts. Capt.iin Harit, with the ainftancc ot the king of Firande, was coniHiftctl to the emperor's court at MeiKOs where he had audience of him, and fettled jicace and commerrc in as authen- tick manner as if he had been fent from iLtigland only upon that crnmd i cbeeinpc- ror granting to the Eiigtijh free Kberty of trade, and fcveral privileges and jmnnnu- tics for then- enoouragement. All things ■being I'enled there, CAptam Sitrii retarncd to Firando well plcaied with Ins fucccfe -, and tlKre the goAds he brought being not y« all iHfpofcd of, he cre<aefl a fadtory, leaving in it eight Englijh, tlirce Japonefcs for interpreters, and two fcrvants. Thcle ^wore to difpofc of the goods left behind, and provide loading for fuch lhi|]6 as were to oontiniic the trade now begun. I'Iub done, he left Firando on the fifth of Deaem- bfr, and flood for the coaft of Cb'ma, along M»hich he kept lo that of Cacbinchiaa and ■Cmnboya, whence he ftruck ovor to the ibudhward, and oimc into Bantam road, where he continued Ibmc time, and laftly ,put into Plymouth in StpUmber^injf.. Pur- ^bas, vol. t. p-^34. Thus have we brought the F)igli/h to jaj'iw, the furtheft extent of what vulgarly is comprehended under the nume ot the Eafi-Indies, and ^therefore think it necdlefe to pTollcutc tl«ir voyages this way any longar, fince thoy car. rttford nothing new ; nor indeed hiwc'thefe hi- therto added any thing towhat was dif- cov<Jred by the Perluguefusy to whom all •thefe countries w«re wullknmvnilong be- fore, as has been made appear. -Of the 7)«/(:/j navigations idiis way tbmcwhar has •been f I id, and iefeems needKfs to add any ^thing concerning the FrMci/, who arc not fo conlidenibte there as afly of thofe na- tions aJrciuly mentioned, btfides that they ■came thither the kteft, and therefore not as difcovcrers, but tracing the beaten magnetical needle, or ffci compali. Then having performed this with all ixiflibic bre- vity, ii will be fit to proceed to give the like relation of the difcovery and other affairs ot America, or the new world, which will lead us to the voyages round the globe, where this difcourfe will end. To begin tlien where the difcoveries commenced, chat is, atcape^aiw, or Nao, which Ls on the coaft of the kingdom ot Mirocco, and in the twenty eighth degree Ot licirudc i wc find the extent m.-\dc kn(»wn A-om thenoe, taking it only trom north to fouth, from 18 dt^ces of north-latitude to ^i; degrees ot fouth-lotitude, in nil 55 degrees in Jcngih, at twenty leagues to a degree, to be one thoufand fix hundred leagues, but very much more if we run along the coaft, olpocially upon that ul istmna, which iies call and well for .ibovc 25 degrees, wliich at the fame rate as be- fore nmounts to 6vc hundred leaguin. So that wc haivo licre a coait, only reckoning to the cape ot GaodUopc, of nbave fitteen hundred leagues in length made known to m, and hi it tlie further iLyiia, the coun- try of the j3/af)ti, Ciimea, the kingdoms of Beuin, Conga, /Ingda, and the wellern cadi of the Cafres. Thefe arc the general names hy which thefe vaft regions are known. The natives are for the mofl: part bkck, or elfe inclining to it. All the commodities brought from thence, arc gold.duft, ivory, andillavcs; thofc black people fuUing one another, which is a vcity confidctublc trade, and h.is been a grean fupport to all the Amtrican plantati- ons. Tlus;is all that mighty continent af- t'orci.s for exportation, the grcateft part of it being. fcorcheil under tlic torrid zone, arul the natives almoil: naked, no where induilrious, and for the moft part fcarcc civilized. In the fouthermoft parts among the wild Cdfres, there is plenty of good cattle, which the firil traders to India ul'eil to buy for knives anti other toys at che b.iy of Sahiimba, antl other places thereabouts. The Pertugiiefes here have the largcft do- minions on this coall of any nation, which arc in the kingdoms of Congo and /Angola. The F.nglijfj and Dutch have fomc imall 'toad i fo that all that can be faidof them*' forts on the coall of GainM, and the Dutch will be only a repetition of things already fjioken of. Having thus given an account of the tirll difcoverers, antl the fuccefsof all the tirft voyages to jifrick and Afta, \: now remains to ftiew what a valt cxtcric of land is by thefc means made knovn, which before Europe was wholly a il'an- jjtr to, and the commodities it fupplics us with ; whicii is one great point of this dif- courfe, viz. to (hew what benetit is reaped by navigation, and the vaft improvement ic has received fince the difcovery of the ■a large ftrong town, with all manner of improvements about it, at thi" cape of G»od Hope. From this cape of Gcod Hope to cape Guardafu at the entrance into the Rcd-fea, the coaft running north-eatl aixl fouth-weft, extends ibove twelre hundred leagues in aftrait line, containing the ca- ftern Cafres Ami Zanguebar, which arc the two great divifions ot this fide ; the latter of thefe fubdivided into the kingdoms o( Mozambique, Pemba, S>uiloi7, Monbara, Melinde, Magadcsa and Adel, Ot tlide th« xxxii An IntroduHofy Dijcourje concerning » f W' the Porluguefes pofleft the town and fort of Mozambique^ having loft Monbaca within thefe few years, taken from them by the Moors. No other Europtan nation has any dominions on this coall, which is i.ll in the jjofleflion of the natives or Moo^s. The commodities here are the fame as on the vieii- Cide of yifrick, gold, ivory and flaves. All this vaft continent produces many forts of fruit and grain unknown to us, as alfo beafls and fowl, which being no part of trade, are not mentioned here. Yet before we leave this coall we mud not omit to mention the ifland Zocotora, famous for producing the beft aloes, and fituate not far diftant from cape Guardafu. Next in courfe follows the Red-fea, the mouth whereof is about a hundred and twenty leagues from cape Guardafu, and its length from the mouth to Suez at the bottom of it above four hundred leagues, lying north- well and fouth-eaft : on one nde of it is the coaft of Aben and Egjft, on the other that o( Arabia Pelrea, and Arabia Felix, nil in the pofTeflion of the Turks, and not at all reforted to by any European nation, but fomewhat known to them by the way of Egypt, before the difcovery of India. From the mouth of the Red-fea to the gulph of Per/ia lies the coaft of Arabia, extending about four hundred leaguesnorth- eaft and fouth-weft to cape Rofalgate at the entrance into the bay of Ormuz. This coaft is partly fubjeA to the Turk, and partly to Arabian princes ; and its principal com- modities are rich gums, and coffee. Turn- ing capu Rofalgate to the north-weft is the great bay of Ormuz, along which runs ft ill *he coaft of Arabia, where ftands Mafcate, once poflcfTed by the Portuguefes, now by the Arabs. Next we come into the gulph ofBazora, or of Perfia, almoft two hundred leagues in length, and enclofed by Arabia on the one fide, and Perfta on the other. At the mouth of this bay in a fmall ifland is the famous city Ormuz, conquered and kept many years by the Portuguefes, but at laft taken i'rom them by tlie Per/tans, with tlie afiiltance of the Englifl:. Within the bay of the Arabian fide is the ifland Ba- barem, famous for a great fifliery of pearls. From the mouth of the Perfian gulph to* that of Indus are about three hundred and forty leagues, being the coaft of Perfta, whe-e no prince poflefles any thing but that great monarch. The chiefeft com- modities here are raw filk, rhubarb, wormfeetl, carpets of all forts, wrought and plain filks, fiiks wrought with gold or filver, half filks and half cotton^, from the mouth of Indus to cape Comori, taking in the bend of the coaft from Indus to Cambaya, lying north- weft and fouth- caft, and from that bay to the cape almoft north and fouth, are near four hundred leagues, including the fliores of Guzarat, Cambaya, Decan, Canara and Malabar: of thefe Guzarat and Cambaya, wiih pare of Decan, are fubjedb to the great Mogul, the other parts to feveral Indian princes. Yet the Portuguefes have the port of Di» ia Guzarat, Damam in Cambaya, and the great city of Goa in Decan, befides other ports of leflcr confequence: the Englifh the ifland of Bombaim, and the Dutch fome forts. Doubling cape Comori, and running in a ftraight line north-eaft, there are about four hundred and forty leagues to tiie bot- tom of the bay of Bengala ; and turning thence fouth-eaft, fomewhat more than the fame number of leagues to thefouthermoft point of the Aurea Cberfotiefus, or coaft of Malaca: and in this fpace the fliores of Coromandel, Bifnagar, Gokonda, Orixa^ Bengala, Arracan, Pegu, Martaban, and the Aurea Cberfonefus, or Peninfula of Ma- laca. Hence we will make but one line more for brevity fake up to Japan on the northern coaft of China, which in a ftrait line, without allowing any thing for the bays of Siam and Cochinchina^ is at lead eight hundred leagues, and in it the eaft- fide of the Peninfula of Malaca, the king- doms of Siam, Camboia, Chiampa and Co- chinchina, and the vaft empire of China. All thefe immenfe regions from Perfta eaft- ward are vulgarly, though improperly, comprehended under the name of the Eafl- Indies. The produift of thefe countries is no lefs to be admired, being all forts of metals, all beafts and birds, and the moft delicious of fruits. But to fpeak by way of trade, the commodities nere are dia- monds, filk raw and wrought in prodigious quantities, cotton unwrought, and infinite plenty of it .in callicoes and muflins, all forts of fweet and rich woods, all the gums, drugs and dyes, all the precious plants, and rich perfumes, not to mention the fpices, which I leave to the iflands •, in fine, all that is precious, delightful, or ufcful : infomuch, that though here be mines of filver and gold, yet none is fent abroad, but hither it flows from all other parts, and is here fwailowed up. But fometliing mufl be faid of the iflands belonging to this great continent, for the value of them is immenfe, as well as their number, and the extent of fome of them. The firft in order that are any thing confiderable, are the Maldivy iflanas, rather remarkable for their multitude than any other thing, be- ing fb many that tlie number is not known, yet fo fmall, that no great account is made of them : they lie fouth-eaft of cape Comori, betwixt three and 8 degrees of north-Iati- tudi' 1 for fo far they run, being difpofed in twelve fcvcral tlulteri or jurceis that lie i north- the Hiftory of }s[avtgatim\ &c. ^ xxxiii north-Weft and fouth-eaft, at the fouth-end whereof lie two other lefs clufters or par- cels eaft and weft from one another. As for trade, or commerce, though thefe iflands are very fruitful, they have not any thing confiderable to promote it, efpecially to fupply Europe, which is the thing here to be confidered. Next to thefe is the great and rich ifland of Ceylon beyond cape Co- tttori, formerly divided into feveral petty kingdoms, till the Portuguefes firft reduced all the fea-coafts under their dominion, and were afterwards difpoffeired by the Dutch, who ftill remain mailers of them, but could never yet conquer the inland. This is a place of mighty traffick, for it produces the beft cinnamon in the world, and fup- plies all Europe: here are alfo found the fineft rubies, and feveral other forts of pre- cious ftones. The elephants of this ifland are counted the beft in all India, and as fuch coveted by all the eaftcrn princes, who, though they have herds of them in their own dominions, do not fpare to give confiderable prices for thefe, which is a great enriching of the country. The iflands of Sunda, or the Sound, arc that great parcel lying fouth and fouth-eaft of Malaca, the principal whereof are Sumatra, Borneo and Java \ the two firft direftly under the line, Sumatra above three hundred leagues in length, lying north-weft and foucli-eaft, and about fixty in breadth in the wideft place •, Borneo is almoft round, and about fix hundred in circumference ; Java the laft of them lies betwixt 7 and 10 de- grees of fouth-latitude, is about two hun - dred leagues in length from eaft to weft, and not above forty in breadth in the wideft place from north to fouth. There are many more, but all fmall in comparifon of thefe, unlefs we reckon Celebes lying un- der the line, near an hundred and eiglity leagues in length, the longeft way north- eaft and fouth-weft, and about eighty in breadth in the broadeft place from eaft to weft: As alfo Gilolo, under the equator as well as the laft, of an irregular ftiape, and not above one fourth part of the bignefs of Celebes. All thefe iflands have a pro- digious trade, being reforted to from all parts, not only of India, but even from Europe. Their wealth is incredible, for they produce whatfoever man can wifli > but the principal commodities exported arc ginger, pepper, camphir, agarick, caflia, wax, honey, fillc, cotton \ they have alfo mines of gold, tin, iron and ful- phur, all forts of cattel and fowl, but no vines nor olive-trees. \nSumalra xht Dutch have ibme forts, and are very powerful, but much more in Java, where Batavia, a populous city, is the metropolis of their caiUrn dominions. The Enj}ijh hud a great Vol. I, trade and fadlory at Bantam in the fame ifland, but were expelled by the Dutch in the year 1682. After thefe follow the Afo- lucco iflands, which are five in number properly fo called, viz. Ternate, Tidore, Machian, Moutil or Mouftl, and Bacbian: They lie along the weft-fide of Gilolo, fo near the equinodlial, that the laft of them lies 24 or 25 minutes fouth, and the firft of them about 50 minutes north of it. They are fo fmall, that all of them do not take up .ibove 1 degree, and 10 or 15 mi- nutes of latitude. Ternate h the norther- moft, and in order from it lie to the foiitii Tidore, Moutil, Alachian and Bacbian. The whole produft of thcfc iflands is cloves, which are fcarce found clfewhere, and here little befides them ; which is the rcafon why the Dutch have pofieflcd tlicmfelvcs of them, cxiwlling the Portuguefes, who after long contcfts had bought out the Spaniards claim to them. With the Mo'iuccd's mi'j be reckoned the iflands of Jmbotiui and Banda : The firft of thefe producis doves like the other, ;',nd was once much reforted to by the Engli/j, till the Dutcb dcltroyed their fadlory, of which •.'.dHon tlieic are particu- lar printed account<;. Ba):i!:j is a larger ifland than any of rl ■• ochcrs, and in five degrees of fouth l.iiuudf, poflefled alfo by the Dutch, who liavc iiere all the trade of nutmegs and m.ice, w!-.ii.h frarce grow any where but in this and twu or three neigh- bouring iflands. A vaft rrtiltitudeof otner little iflands are fcattered about this fea, but thofe already mentioned arc the moft confiderable s for thougii thofe of Cbiram and Papous be large, there is very little of them known, by which it is natural to guefs they »re not of much value ; for if they were, the fame avarice that has car- ried fo many European nations into their neighbourhood to deftroy not only the na- tives, but one another, would have made them long fince as familiar to us as the reft. Of Japan enough was faid when firft dif- covered by the Portuguefes, and in captain Saris's voyage thither, where the reader may fatisfy his curiofity. All that needs be added is, that it produces fome gold, and great plenty of fil ver. For other com- modities, here is abundance of hemp, ex- cellent dyes, red, blue and green, rice, brimftone, falt-petre, cotton, and the moft excellent varnifli in the world, commonly called Japan, whereof abundance of cabi- nets, table', and many other things are brought into Europe. Thus are we come to Japan the utmort of thefe eaftcrn dil- covcries, omitting to (ay any thing of the i^i&(7</>/ii//(? iflands, and thofe called </f.'ij;Z,<3;;- droncs, thouj!;h within thiscompafs, becaufe they were difcovered from thtfVeJl- Indies; and therefore tliey arc left to be treated of i aniong xxxiv j^tt htroMofy Dijcmrje concermng V U : L lit' }ji m V ii V among the AtnericaH affairs, as are the iilei ofSolomen, whereof hitherto the worM hat had but a very imperfcd account. Thii fummary (hews the improrement of navi- gation on lais fide the worM fincc the dif- covcry of the magnetical needle, or fca- Compafs, it having made known to us as much of the coafts of Jfrick and ^_fia, as running along only the greateft turnings and windings, amounts to about five thou- iand leagues i nn incredible extent of land, were it not fo univerfally known to be true, and fo very demonJlrable. The benefit we reap is fo vifible, it feenisnot to require any thing fliould be faid of it. For now all Europe abounds in all fuch things as thofe vaft, wealthy, exuberant eaftern re- gions can afford ; whereas before thefe dif- coveries it had nothing but what it received by retail, and at excefllve rates from the Venetians t who took in the precious drugs, rich fplces, and other valuable commotli- tics of the eaft in Egypt, or the coalt of Ttirky, whither it was brought from India, either by caravans or up the Red-fea •, and thi'y fuppliedall other countries with them ac their own prices. But now the fea is open, every nation has the liberty of fup- plying itfelf from the fountain-head j and if (brae have encroached upon others, con- fined them to a narrower trade in thofe parts, yet the returns from thence are yearly fo ^reat, that all thofe goods may be purchalcd here at the fecond-hand, in- finitely cheaper than they could when one nation had tne fupplying of all the reft, and that by fo expenfive a way, as being themfelves fcrved by caravans, and a few fmall (hips on the Red-fea. To conclud*^ \ tliefe parts, the difcovery wliereof has been the fubjeft of this difcourfe, fupply the chriftian world with all gums, drugs, fpi- ccs, fiiks and cottons, precious (tones, fulphur, gold, faJt-peter, rice, tea, Cbim- warc, coffee, Ja^an varnilbed works, all forts of dies, of cordials, and perfumes, pearls, ivory, oftrich - feathers, parrots, monkeys, and an entllefs number <^necef- farics, conveniences, curiofitics, and otlier comforts and llipports of humanlilt:, where- of enough lus been faid for the intended brevity of this difcourle. It is now time to proceed to a It ill greater part, greater in extent of land, as reaching from north r.o fuuch, and its bounds not yet known, and grtMtcr in wealth, as containing the in- exluuttibk trcal"urcs of tiic fjJver mines of Peru and Mexico, and of the gold mines of Chile, and very in.iny other (larts. A fourth part of the work!, not much infe- rior to the oihcr three in exicnt, and no way yielJing to them for .-\11 the blcfTings nature could beflow upor^ fh'.- 'Jarth. A world cuncuicd trom the rclt foi° aibovq ff; five thoufand years, and lefcrvcd by Pro- vidence to be made known three himdred years aga A region yet not wholly known, the extent being fo immcnfir, tiwt three hundred years have not been a fufficicfM: time to lay it all open. A portion of the univerfe wonderful in all rcfpeds: i. For that being fo large it could lie fo long hid. a. For that being well inhabited, the wit of man cannot conclude which way thofe people could come thither, and that none others could find the way fincc. 3. For its endlclj fources of gold ;uidfilver, which fuf^lying all parts, fincc their tiril difco- very arc fo far from being impoverished^ that they only want more hands to draw out more. 4. For its mighty riverx, fe far exceeding all others, that 'they k)oic like litde ftas, compared wkh the greateft in otlicr parts. 5. For its prodigioiB mountains, running many hundred Itagues, and whofe tops are almoft inacceffible. 6. For the (trange variety of feafbns, and temperature of air to be found at very few leagues diftance. And laftly. For iu (tu- pendous fertility of foil, producing all forts of fruits and plants whkh the other ports of the world afford, in greater perfeftion than in their native land, Ixfides an infini- ty of others which will not come to perfec- tion elfewhere. 'I'o come to the difcovery of this fourtik and greateit part of the earth, it was un- dertaken and perfornted by Cl^iftofher Co- lumbus a Cenerfe, excellently (killed in (ea- afltaira, an able cofmographer, and well verted in all thofe parts of the matnema- ticks, which might capacitate him for fuch an enterprife. Thb perfon being convinced by rutural reafon, that lb great a part of the world as till then was unknown co^dd not be all lea, or criated to no purpole ; and believing that tlic e.irth being round, a (horter way might be found to India by the weft, than by compafTing all Afriek to the (outhward, as the Portuguefei were then attempting to do ; he reft4ved to ap- ply himfclf wholly to the difcovery of thofe rich countries, which he poficively concluded muft extend from whitt was known of the Eafi-hdici ftill to the caft- ward one way, and to be the eafitr met with by failing round to the weftward^ Having been lung fuJiy poilKrlfed with this notion, and provided to anfwrr all objediojis that might be ttarted .igiinft it, he thought the undertaking too great tor any lels tlian a Ibvercign prince, or rtate i and therefore, not to be unjult to his country, hefirll propoledicio theltate of (jiKM, where it wasraiiier ridicukd than any way encouraged. This repulle nud« him have recourfe to king JoImi. the ftcond of PortugaU who having caukd the mat- i ttr the Hiftory (f Navigation, &c. XXXV tcr to be examined by thofe that had the diredion of the difcoveries along the coaft oi Africk, by their advice he held him in hand till he had fent out a caravel with pri- vate orders to attempt this dircovery. This caravel having wandered long in the wide ocean, and fuffered much by ftorms, re- turned without finding any thing. Colum- bus underftanding whst had been done, re- fented it fo highly, that in hatred to Por- tugal ha refolved to go over to Cajlile and offer his fervice there ; but for fear of any difappointmcnt, at the fame time he fent his brother Bartholomew Columbus into Eng- land, to make the fame overture to king Henr-) the feventh. His brother had the ill fortune to be uken at fea by pirates, which much retarded his coming to the court of England ; where when at laft he came, being poor and dertitute of friends, it was long before he could be heard, or at leaft be looked upon ; fo that in fine, Columbus was gone before he returned to Spain with his anfwer. Columbus in the mean while flole away out of Portugal, and coming to the court of Ferdinand and Ifabel, king and queen of Caftile and A- ra^on, he there fpent eight years folliciting with little hopes, and many difficulties ; till at laft, when he had utterly defpaired of fuccefs, he met with it, through the afliftance of fome tew friends he had gained at court. At his earncft fuit he had all the conditions he required granted, which were, that he fliould be admiral of all thofc ftas he difcovered, and viceroy and go- vernor-general of all the lands ; that he fhonld have the tenth of all things what- foevcr brought from thofe parts, and that he might at all times be an eighth part in all fleets fent thither, and to receive the eighth of ai! the returns. This to him and hk heirs for ever. With thcfe titles, and fufficient power from the queen, who efpoulcd the undertaking, he repaired to the port of Palos de Mcguer, on the coaft of Andaluzia, where there was furnifhed for him a ftiip called the S. Marj, and two caravels, the one called La Pinta, com- manded by Martin Alonzo Pinzoii, and the other La Nina, by Vincent Tanez Pin- zon. In thcfe veflels he had ninety men, andprovifions for a year i and thus equip- ped he liiiied from Palos de Mcguer. An. 1492. On the twenty third oi Au- guft direding his courfe to the Canary irtands, where he made a new rudder to the caravel Pinta, which had hers broke off at fea, he took in frclh provifions, wood, and water with all poflible expedi- tion ; and on the fixth of September put to fea again, ileering due weft, and on the feventh loft fight'of hind. The eleventh at a hundred and fiJcy leagues diftantc from the ifland of Ferra, they few a great piece of a maft drove by the current, which foe ftrong towards the north ; and the four- teenth the admiral obferved the variation of the needle to the weftward about two points. On funday the fixteenth the men were furprifed to fee green and yellow weeds fcattered about in fmall parcek on the fuperficies of the water, as if it had been newly torn off from fome ifland or rock ; and the next day they faw much more, which made fome conclude they were near land, and others fuppoflng it only to be rocks, or flioals, began to mut- ter. Every day they faw fome birds fly- ing to the ftiips, and abundance of weeds in the warrr, which ftill made them con- ceive hopes of land ; but when thefe failed, then they began again to murmur, fo that the admiral vr.% forced to ufe all his art to keep them quiet, fometimes with fair words, and fometimes with threats and le- veriiy, they imagining, that fince for the moft part they failed before the wind, it would be impoffible for them ever to re- turn. Thus their mutinous temper daily increafed, and began to appear more open, fome being fo bold as to adviie throwing the admir.il over board. The firft of 0(- tober the pilot told the admiral, he foun4 by his account they v/ere five hundred and eighty eight leagues weft of the ifland of Ferro, which is the weftermoft of the Ca- naries; who anfwered, his reckoning was five hundred and eighty four, whereas ia reality his computation was feven hundred and feven ; and on tlie third the pilot of the caravel Nina reckoned fix hundred and fifty, he of the caravel Pinta fix hundred ancl thirty four : but they were our, and Columbus made it lefs for fear of difcourag- ing the men, who neverthelefs continued very mutinous, but were fomewhat appeaf- ed on the fourth, feeing above forty fpar- rows fly about the fhips, befides other birds. The eleventh of Olfober there ap- peared manifeft tokens of their being near land; for from the admiral's ftiip they faw a green rufli in the water, from the Pinta they faw a cane and a ftick, and took up another that was artificially wrought, and a little board, befides abun- dance of weeds frcfh pulled up ; from the Pinta they beheld fucn-like tokens, and a branch of a thorn-tree with the berries on it : befides, that founding they found bot- tom, and the wind grew variable. For tlwfc reafons the admiral ordered, they fhould make but little f.iil at niglit, for fear of being aground in the dark , and about ten of the clock that night the ad- miral himfelf law a light, and (hewed it to otliers. About two in the morning the caraval Pintii, which was furthell ahead, gave xxxvi An IntroduBory Dijcmrfe concerning 4A '*]'■ gave the fignal of land ; and when day ap- peared, they perceived it was an ifland about fifteen leagues in length, plain, well wooded and watered, and very populous ; the natives (la iding on tlic fliore, admir- ing what the fhips were. The admiral and captains went alhore in their boats, and caUed that ifland S.Salvador, the natives calling it Guanalani, and is one of the Lu- eayos in about 26 degrees of north- la- titude, nine hundred and fifty leagues weft of the Canaries, and difcovered the thirty third day after they failed from them. Columbus took polTeinon for the king and queen of Spain, and all the Spaniards joy- fully took an oath to him, as their admi- ral and viceroy. He gave the Indians, who ftood ir admiration to fee him and his men, fome red caps, glafs-beads, and other tri- fles, which they vali'.U at a high rate. The admiral returning aboard, the natives followed, fome fwimming, others in their canoos, carrying with them bottoms of fpun cotton, parrots, and javelins pointed with fiih-bones, to exchange for glafs bau- bles and horfe-bells. Both men ar i wo- men were all naked, their hair fhort and tied with a cotton ftring, and well enough featured, of a middle ftaiure, well fliaped, and of an olive colour, fome painted white, fome black, and fome red. They knew nothing of iron, and did all their work with fhirp ftones. No beads, or fowl were feen here but only parrots. Being alked by figns, whence they had the gold, whereof they wore little plates hanging at their nofes, they pointed to the fouth. The admiral underftanding there were other countries not far off, refolved to fcek them out ; and taking feven Indians that they might learn Spani/j, failed on the fifteenth to another ifland, which he called theCu;;- ception, feven leagues from the other. The fixteenth he proceeded to another ifland, and called it Fernandina, and fo to a fourth, to which he gave the name of //2»W/a ; but finding nothing more in thefe than in tlie firfl, he proceeded on to the ifland otCuba, which he called Juana, and entered the port on theeall-end culled Baracoa, whence after fending two men to difcover without finding what he fought for, he went on to Hifpaniola, and anchored on the north-fide of It. Here the admiral finding there were goldmines, and plenty of cotton, the peo- ple fimple, and one of the Caciques, or princes, fhewing all tokens of love and affeftion ; and having loft his own (hip, which through the carelediiefs of the fai^ lors in the night run upon a fand, he re- folved to build a fort, which with the af- fiftance of the Indians was performed in ten days, and called the Nativity : Here he left thirty nine men, with provifions for a year, feeds to fow, baubles to trade wkIi the natives, all the cannon and arms be- longing to his own fliip and the boat. This done, he departed the port of thc_ Nativity on the (ourth oi January i443» fteering eaftward, and the fixchdiicovcred the car<-vel Pinta, which had left him fome days before, the captain hoping to get much gold to himfelf. Columbus having failed (bme days along the coaft of tiie ifland, difcovered more of it, and traf- ficking with the natives, and feeing (bme other iflands at a diftancc, at length launched out to fca to return for Spain. In the way they flruggled with the dreadfuUeft ftorms any of them had ever feen, which feparated the admiral from the caravel Pinta, fo that he faw her no more -, but at laft ic pleafed God to bring his (battered caravel into the river of Lijhon, where the people Hocked with admiration to fee him, and fome advifed the king of Portugal to mur- der him, but he having entertained him generoafly difmiflTed him ; and he putting to fea again, arrived fafe at Pahs de Mo- guer, from whence he fet out on the fif- teenth of March, having been out fix months and a half upon his difcovcry. The court was then at Barcelona, whither the admiral repaired, carrying with him the Indians he brought, fome gold, and other famples of what the dilcovery afforded. The king and queen received him with all EolTiblc demondrations of honour, making im fit down in their prefence, and order- ing all the privileges and titles btfore granted him to be confirmed. After fome time fpent in thefe entertainments, the ad- miral defired to be fitted out as became his dignity, to conquer and plant thofo ne,/ countries, which was granted, and lie de- parted for Seville, to Ict out on his fcvoiid voyage, which we are to fpc.ik of" rtxt ; we have been very p.irticular in diis, be- caufe being the firft, it required a more exad accouiii to be given of ic, and lliall therefore be more fuccindt in thole that follow. An. 1493. A fleet of feventeen fiil of all forts was fitted out at Seville, well furniflied with provifions, ammunition, cannon, corn, feeds, mares and horfcs, tools to work in the gold minf-s, and abundance of com- modities to barer with the natives. Tiiere were aboard fifteen hundred men, many of them labouring people, and artificers, it- vcral gentlemen, and twenty horfe. With this fleet Columbus fet fail from Seville on the fifteenth of September the yearaforefaid, and on the fifth of Oilober came to the Gomeru, one of tlie Canary iflinds, where he took in wood and water, a'^ Afo cattle, calves, (heep, goats and fwine to (lock the Indies, befidcs liens and gard':n- feeds. Sa* ing the Hijlory of Navigation, &c. ixxxvii ,corn, irk in ing hence more to th^ fouthward thnn the firft voyage, on the third of November in the morning, ail the fleet fpied an ifland, which Columbus called Dominica, becaufe difcovered on a funday, and foon after many others, the firft of which he called Marigalanii, the name of the (hip he was in, the next Guadalupe, then Montferrate, Santa Maria Redonda, Santa Maria el An- tigua, S. Martin, Santa Cruz ; thefe are the Caribbe iflands. Next he came to the large ifland, which he called S. John Bap- lift, hut the Indians Borriquen, and it is now known by the name of Puerto Rico. November the twenty fecond the fleet arrived on the coaft of Hifpaniola, where they found the fort burnt down, and none of the Spa- niards, they being all deftroyed cither by difcord among tliemfelves, or by the In- dians. Not liking the place he had chofen the firft voyage to plant his colony, he turned back to tiie eaft ard, and finding a feat to his mind, landtv md built a lit- tle town which he called Ifabella, in ho- nour of Ifabel then queen of Caftile. Then keeping five fliips of the fleet with him for his ufe there, he fcnt back twelve to Spain, under the command of yint^ny de Torres, with feme quantity cf gold, and a full ac- count of what had been done. Thus ended this year 1493: and here it muft be ob- ferved, that all the aftions done afliore muft be omitted, as too great for this dil- courfe, and in reality no way belonging to it, the defign of it being only to ftiew what advantages have Ijsen made by fea fince the difcovery of the magiietical needle, as has been declared before. yin, 1 494. Columbus failed from his new colony of Ifabella with one great ftiip and two caravels on tlie twenty fourth oi April, direfting his courfc weftward, and came upon the point oi Cuba on the eigliteenth of May, where failing along the coaft he liiw an infinite number of final 1 iflands v fo that it being imponible to give them all names, he in general called them the ^ecn^s Garden. Tlius he proceeded as far as the ifland de Piiios, near the wefteimoll end of Cuba, having difcovered three hundred and thirty three leagues to the wellward from his tohiny of Ij'ihella. He fufl^ered very much in this voyageby the continual ftorms of rain, wind, thunder and lightning; and therefore refolvcd to return, taking his way more to the fouthward, and on the twenty fecond otjuly found the ifland oi Jamaica ; whence lie diredcd hiscourfe to Hifpaniola, and coailing about ic, arrived at the town oi Ifah'lla on the twenty ninth of September, where he found his brother Bartholomew Columbus, who was come with four ftiips fxom Spain, 'llu.idmiral built many forts in the ifland, and b-ing much oflVnded at Vol. I. , the ill behaviour of many of the Spaniards, who began to ufe him difrefpe(£kfully, and fent complaints againft him to court, returned into Spain to juftify his proceed- ings, and fecure his authority. Thus far out of Herrera'i firft decade, lib. I, II, and III. The fame of thefe mighty difcoveries be- ing fpread abroad thoughout Europe, Se- baftian Cabot, a Venetian, but refiding in England, made application to king Hen- ry the fevcnth, to be imployed in finding out a paflage to the Eaft- Indies through the north-weft. The king admitted of his propofal, and An. 1497. Ordered him two /hips pro- vided with all neceflaries for fuch an under- uking, with which he, failed from Briftol in the beginning of fummer (for here does not appear a particular journal) and direft- ing his courfc north-weft came into 56, Herrera fays 68 degrees of north-latitude, where he difcovered land running ftill to the northward, which made him defpair of finding a paflfage that way, as he had pro- jedted, and therefore r-jie about to the fouthward, hoping to meet it in lefs lati- tude. Thus he foon fell in upon the now much frequented ifland of Newfoundland, reaching from 54 to 48 degrees, where he found a wild people clad in fkins of beafts, and armed with bows and arrows, as alfo bears and flags, and great plenty of fifli, but the earth yielding little fruit. Here he took three of the favages, whom at his return he carried into England, where they lived long after. Hence he continued hu courfe along the American coaft as far as 38 degrees of latitude, where his proviflons beginning to fall fhort he returned to Eng- land, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 6. i^ feq. This imperfeft account is all we have of this voyage, which was not profecutcd by the Engli/h in many years after •, and Cabot find- ing little encouragement went away into Spain, where he was entertained. An. 1498. On the thirtieth of May ad- miral Columbus liaving been again well re- ceived and honoured by the king and queen of Caftile and Aragon, and proviticd as he dcfired, failed from S. Lucar with fix ftiips upon new difcoveries, and coming to ilie ifland Gomeru, one of the Canaries, on t!ie nineteenth, fent thence three of his fliips with proviflons to fail diredly for Hi/pa- niola. He with the other three made the iflands of Cabo Verde, rtli)lving to fail fouthward as i".: as the equinodtial ; and therefore fleering fouth-weft on the thir- teenth of July, ne felt fuch violent heat, that they all thought they Jhould there have ended their days: and this continued till the nineteenth, when the wind freflming they ftood away to the weftward, and the k fi.'ft xs'xviii jitf Imrodtf^ory D^JcmrJe cmcerning ■& •'.- H firft 6f Atpijt eam& to am anchor in tM iflcnd which he called La Trinidad, near the continent of fouth /'innit*, in about 1 1 degrees of north laiitute. Difcoverinj land from iliis place, wWth hcfuppofcd to be another i.land, but ic was the continent, he failed over and came upon the point of Porta, and run nnny leagues along the coaft of the continent, without knowing it was fo, trading with the India/a for gold and abundance of pearls. However think- ing his prefence ncceflary at HifpanMa, he could not continue his difcovcry, but re- turned the fame way he came to tV.e ifland Trinidad, and found that he Called Marga- rita, where was after vards the great pearl- fiflicr;, and that of Cuiagua, befides many otliers of lefs note, and arrived at Saifto Dominp, x town newly built on the fouth- coaft of the ifland Hifpauiola on ihe twenty fccond of ^«|«/?, Herrera, dec. i.AAIV. y/;/. 1499. The news having bf^rv brought to ^nin of thedilcovery Cohmbtis had made nil the continent, though it was not yet certainly known whether it was continent or an illand •, Alonfo dt Ojeda and fome other private men fitted O'lt four fliips to make difcovcries, and failed from Port S. Mary on the t ventieth of May. John de ta Cofit, a Bifcainer, went with him as pilot, and ylmericafVefpucius as merchant. They took their courfe to the fouth-weft, and in twenty fevcn days had fight of land, which they fuppofcd to be the continent. Being within a league of the Ihorc, they fcnt fome men in the boat, who faw abundance of naked people, who prcfently fled to the mountains; and therefore they followed the coalt to find fome harbour, which they fcund two days after, with multitudes of natives, tlironging to fee the (hips. They were of a middle Itature, well ftiaped, broad faced, and of a ruddy complexion : ih^'y covered their n.ikedncfs with leaves, or (otton clouts. Their we-alth confifted in fine fcither'!, fifh-bones, and green and white ftones, but they had neither gold nor jxarls. Ojeda ran along this coaft till he came to a town feated like Venice in the water, but containing only twenty fix great houfes ; for which reafon he called it Fene- zuela, or little Venice, in about 1 1 degrees of northl.uitui]-. Still he kept along the coa'.l of P.-iria, bc'brc difcovcred by Colum- bus, for the fpace ot two hundred leagues, and then proceeded two hundred further to the ;)c)int called Cabo de la Vela. Then turning back he came to the ifland Marga- rita., where he careened, and on the fifth of November arrived at the ifland of Hifpa- viola, where we m.iy put an end to his dif- coviry. tIus fame year Peter Alonfo Nino and Chrijiofljcr Gur.'ara filled from Sevil with one fliip todifcovcr, but did nothing nion^ than had been done before, trading along: the coaft where Ctlumius and OjecU had: been, Eerreror dec. r. IH. IV, Ah. 1500. Vincent Tane:^ Pinzon, who was with Cahmhts the firft voyage, fee out four fliips ac his own charge, anci foiling' to the fouthward was the firft Spaniard that ever cut the equinodtial line. Then failing to the weftward-, on the twenty fixth of January he difcovered land at a dillance, which was the point of 'and now called cape S. Augttftin, on tne coaft of Bra/il, where he took poflfefllon for the k'ng of Spain : but not being able to bring the na- tives to trade with him, he paflcd on to a river, where landing, eight of his men were killed by the Indians ; whicti made him remove again down to the mouth of the ri- ver Maramn, which is thirty leagues over, and runs with fuch force, that the water is frefli forty leagues out at fea. Finding no benefit could be made along this coaft, he held on his courfe to Paria, whence he failed over to the iflands in the way to Hifpaniela ; and being at an anchor among them, a furknis ftorm funk two of their fliips downright, the other two efcaping repaired to Hifpamola, and having refitted returned to Spain. In this voyage they dif- covered fix hundred leagues along the coaft lying fouth-eaft from Paria. In December this fame yta.rJamesJe Lept failed from Palos de Moguer to difcover, and went fome way to the fouthward of cipeS. Auguftin, but did little confider- ai le, Herrera, dec. i. lib. IV. This year alio Emanuel king of Portugal fitted out a fleet of thivrcrn fail for the Eajt- Indies, commanded by Peter Alvarez Ca- hral, who failing from Lijbon in Marcby to avoid the calms on the coaft of Guinear ftood out fur to fea; and being carried away further to the weftward than he in- tended by a ftorm, on the twenty fourth of April fell in upon the coaft of Brajil in America, in 10 degrees of fouth-latitude. He failed along it one day, and going aftiore found a tawny people ; but the weathe*" ftill forced him to the fouthward, to a har- bour he called Porto Seguro, in 1 7 degrees of fouth-latitude, where he landed, and found the country abounding in cotton and Indian wheat. Here he erefted a crofs in token of pofleflion, and therefore called the country Santa Cruz, but tiie name of Braf! prevailed, becaufe of that fort of wood brought from thence. Peter Alvarez lent a ."hip to Portugal to give advice of thisdifcovery, and he with the reft proff- cuted his voyage to the Eajl ■ Indies, as may be feen in the account of them, Her- rera uhi fup. and Faria in Ajta, part I. p. 53. Again \ilh4- the Hijhry of Navigation, 6cc. XXXIX -v, part I. Again Again this ye»r 1 560. Gafp^ de Corlerral, s Poriuguefet faikd to ttae north parts of /tmerica with two caravels, where Ik run along a great part of what was faid before to be difcovcrcd by Cabet, «i^ gave his name to fome fmall iflands about tlie north oi Newfoundland, bringing iway fixty of the natives. H« made a fecond voyage into thofe parts, but was caft away. Her- rera, dec. 1. lib. VI. An. 1 501. Roderick de Baftidoj fitted oat two fhips at Cadiz, and taking Jobti de la Co/a, who was bcft icqoainted with the weftern feas for his pilot, put to fca in the beginning of February, following the fame courfe Columbus had taken when he difco- vercd the continent v and coafting all along where he and the others had been, he traded with the Indians. Not fo fatisfkd, he run to the weftward, and difcovered Sania Marta, Carthagena, and as far as Nombre de Dios, being abo"e an hundred le-'gucs more than was known before. His ftiips being now leaky and worm-eaten, fo that they could not long keep the fea, and ha- ving traded for a confiderable quantity of gold and pearls, he with difficulty made over to Xarngua in Hifpaniola, where his fhips funk after laving the treafure ; and he after being imprilbned in this ifland got over into Spain with his wealth. He carried fome Indians from the continent to Hifpa- niola, who went flark naked, only carry- ing their privities in a gold cafe made like a funnel, Herrera iibifup. An. 1502. Admiral Columbus, being through the malicious infinuations of his enemies removed from tlie government of Hifpaniola, but ftill ted by the king with h\T words, obc-.iined of him four fhips to go upon fome new difcovery, and failed with th;:m from Cadiz on the ninth of May. On the twenty ninth of June he came be- fbre Santo Domingo in the ifland Hifpaniola, where tiie governor rcfufcd to admit him into the port. On tiie fourteenth of July he failed away to the wellward, and after driving fome days with tiie currents in calms, ftruggled for fixty days with vio- lent ftorms V after which he difcovered the little ifland Gurnaja, northward of cape Homhiras, in 19 degrees of latitude. He ftnt his brother afhore, who met with a canoo as long as a Spanifb galley, and eight foot wide, covered with mats, and in it many men, wou.n and children, with abundance of commodities to barter, which were large cotton cloths of feveral colours, fliort cotton fhirts without llievcs curioufly wrought, clouts of the fame to cover their privities, wooden fwords edged with flint, copper hatchets to cut wood, horle-bclls of the fame metal, and broad flat placet of it, crucibles to melt the cop- per, coco-nuts, bread made of Indian wheat, and drink of the fame. Being car- ried aboard the admiral, he exchanged fome commodities with them, and tnen dif- miffed them, only keeping an old man, of whom he enquired for gold, he pointed caflward, which made Columbus alter his defign of failing fliil weftward. Therefore taking the way he was diredled, the firft land he came to was cape Cafinas on the continent of the province of Honduras, where hb brother landed and took poiTef- fton, the natives coming down in peace- able manner, wearing fhort jackets of cot- ton, and clouts of the ftme before their privy-parts, and bringing him plenty of provilions. Sailing hence .many days to theeaflwardagainfl the wind, he came to a great point ofland, from which perceiving the fhore run to the fouthward, he called it Cabo de gracias a Dies, or cape Thanks be to God, becaufe then the eafleriy winds would carry him down the coafl. He run along trading with the natives, and touched at Porto Bella, Nombre de Dios, Belen and Veragua, where he heard there were gold mines, and fent his brother up the coun- try, who returned to him with a confider- able quantity of that metal, exchanged for inconfiderable trifles. Upon this encou- ragement Columbus refolved to leave his brother there with eighty men, and accord- ingly built houfes for them % yet after all the Indians becoming their enemies, and the Spaniards mutinous, he was forced to uke them aboard again, and then failed away for Hifpaniola. The fhips being quite fhaken with the many llorms, and eaten through with the worms, could not reach that ifland, and therefore he was forced to run them a ground on the coaft of Jamaica, clofe board and board by one another, fhoring them up with piles drove in the fand, and making huts on the dtcks for the men to live in, becaufe they were full of water up to the deck. Hence with in- credible difficulty and danger he fent mef- fengers in a canoo over to Hifpaniolr. for fome vefTels to carry him and his men away, and after futfering much was at lafl: tranfported to thn ifland, and thence into Spain, where he died. Herrera, dec. I. lib. V, VI. So that we have here an end of his difcoveries, and all the continent of America made known from cape Hondu- ras in 18 degrees of north-latitude, to Porto Seguro on the coaft of Braftl in 1 7 degrees of fouth-latitude, being above fif- teen hundred leagues, taking only the greater windings of the coaft. An. 1506. The news of Columbus's new difcovery being fpread abroad in Cajlile, John Diaz de Solis, and Vincent Tanez Pin- zon refolved to profecute what he had be- gun; xl An IntroduHory Dijcourje cmcerning ■ ji,.,; I kr rr g.in 1 AtiA coming to the ifland Guanaja^ whence Columbus lud turned back to the callward, they held on their courfa ftill weitward, running along the coaft of Hon- duras till they came to the bottom of that deep bay, which they called Fioia deNiivi- dad, now called the gulph of Honduras. Then turning to the nqrth-eall, they dif- covered a great part of the province of Cucatan, whereof little was afterwards known till the difcovcry of New-Spain. yin. ISO-/. It being rtill unknown whe- ther Cuba was an ifland or part cf the continent, Nicholas de Obando governor of Ibfi'dttiola ftnt Sebafiian de Ocampo to dif- cover it : he failed along the north-fide of if, touching at feveral places, and careened his fliips at the port now well known by the name of the Havana, which then he called lie Carenas. Then continuing his voyage to the wertcrmoft end of the ifland now calkd Cabo de S. Anton, he turned to the eaftward along the fouth coaft of the illand, and put into the port of Xagtia, which is one of the bett in the world, and capable of containing a thoufand (hips. Here he was mort courteoufly entertained, and fupplied with abundance of partridges and good fifli. Having retted here a ^w days, he held on his way along the coaft, and returned to Hifpaniola, with the certain news of Cuba's being an ifland. Herrera, dec. I. lib. VII. All. 1508. John Ponce de Leon failed over from Hifpaniola to the ifland called by the Indians Borriqiicn, by the Spaniards S. JuiVi de Puerto Rico, and by the Englijh Porto Rico: It is but 15 leagues diltant iiom Hifpaniola, has a good harbour, which with the plenty of gold found in it gave it the name ot Puerto Rico, or the Rich Har- bour. Herrera, dec. i. lib. VII. This fime yc.ir 150S. John Diaz de So- lis, and Vincent Tauez Pinzon, who bf:fore dilcovercd the giilph of Honduras, failed witli two Caravels fitted out at the king's ex pence to difcover the fouth coaft of A- mcrica ; and coming upon cape S. Auguftin in about 1 1 degrees of fouth-latitude, con- tinued thence their navigation along the toalt, often landing, and trading with the n.itives till rhey came into 40 degrees of the fame l.ititude, whence they returned with an account of what tiiey had found into Spain. H. rera, dec. i. lib. VII. An. 1509. John de Efquibel w.is fent from HiJiansola, by the admiral James Co- lumbus, Ion to Chrijlop/xr Columbus, with fevcnty men to fettle a colony in the ifland of Jamaica. I'his fame year John de la Cofa failed from 5/)rti« with one Ihip, and two brigan- tines, to join Alonfo de Ojeda in the ifland Hifpaniola, thence to go and fettle on the continent. Jamtt de NicueJJa fet out foon after him with four (hips upon, the fame defign. After fome dllpute about the li- mits of their provinces, they agreed that the river of Darien (hnuld part them, and then they fet out towards their feveral go- vernments. Herrera, dec. i. lib. VII. An. 15 to. Ojedn landed at Carthagena, where, after endeavouring to gain the /«- diansby faiiwneans without fucccfs he came to a battle -vith them, in which John de la Cofa was killed, and he efcaped by flight, having loft fevcnty Spaniards. Nicuejfa arriv - ing a few days after, and joining the oth^r Spaniards belonging to Ojeda, revenged the death of the former fcventy, and took a great booty. However Ojeda removed thence to tnc gulph of Uraba, where he founded the town of S. Sebaftian, b;:ing the fecond built on the continent, if we reckon that before founded by Columbus near the fame place, which did not (land as has been mentioned, nor did this continue long at that time, being removed after moft of the Spaniards were confumed to Darien. Hence the Indians carried fwine, fait and fi(h up the country, and in return brought home gold and cotton-cloth. Nicueffa with his (hips failed to Veragua, and after many miferies and calamities, at laft founded the town of Nombre de Dies on the fmall IJihmus that joins the two continents of north and loiiiii America, Herrera, dec. i . /(i.VII, VIII. An. 15x1. The admiral James Columbus from the ifland Hifpaniola fent James Velaf- quez with about three hundred men to plane m the ifland of Cuba, where no fettlemenc had yet been made. An. 15 1 2. John Ponce de Leon, before mentioned as firft planter of the ifland of Puerto Rico, being grown rich, fitted out three (hips in that ifland, refolving to dif- cover to the northward. He failed on the third of March, fleering north-weft and by north, and on the eighth anchored at Baxos de Babueca, near the ifland del J'iejo, in 22 degrees and a half of north-latitude, and on the fourteenth at the ifland Guana- hani, which was the firft difcovered by Co- lumbus. Hence he direded his courfe north-weft, and on the twenty feventh, be- ing Eajler funday, difcovered an ifland not known before •, whence he proceeded, fleering weft-north-weft till the fecond o'' April, when they came to an anchor near a port of the continent they had run along ill ^o degree and 8 minutes of north-latitude, which he believed to be an ifland called Florida, that is, flowry, orflourifliing, both becaufe it looked green and pleafant, and becaufe it was Faller time, which the Spaniards call Pafqua i'h- rida. After landing to take poftlfion, he failed fouth and by caft till the tv/enty fir(t of the Hiftory of Nnvigation, &c xli uam- by Co- courfc be- nd not ceded, fecond inclior d run tcs of to be owry, green Fafler III i 'lo- rn, he y firit of of/tprH, when he met fo ftrong ;i current, thiit though they had the wind large, his fliips could not (tern it, which obliged him to come to an anchor i this being the now well known channel of Bahama, through which moft fliips return out of thofe pdrts intc Europe. Here he landed, and Kad a Ikirmifh with tho Indians who were war- like. On the eigi.th of May he doubled the point of Fhrida^ which he called cape Corrientest becaufe of the great ftrcngth of the current there. Being come about, they fpent many days along the coaft and neighbouring iflands, watering and careen- ing, and dealing with the Indians for hides and Guanines, which are plates of a mix- ture of gold and copper. In June he had two battles widi the Indians, who in their canoos came out to draw his fhips afliore, or at leaft to cut his cables. Having beaten them off he came upon the coaft of Cuba, though he knew it not to be that ifland, and thence returned to Puerto Rico, whence he failed into Spain to beg of the king the government of what he had difcovered, Herrera, dec. i. lib. IX. An. 1513. Bafco Nunez de Balboa, who had fubtilly wound himfelf into the go- vernment of the Spaniards, whower^oe- forementioned to have built the town of Darien, having ufed all his endeavours as others did to find out more gold, and be- ing told by an Indian, that there was a mighty prince beyond the mountains who had vaft plenty of it, and that there was alfo an open fea, he refolvcd to venture over to find thcfe treafures, and gain the honour of being the firft that found this 10 long looked for fea. Accordingly he fet out fxomDarien in September with Indian guides, and others given him by the cacioues h's friends to carry burdens. Entring 'i^n the mountains, he had a fight with a cactque that would have flopped him, in which he killed the cacique and fix hundred of hb men. On the twenty fifth of September he reached the top of the mountains, from whence, to his unfpeakable joy, he faw theSouth-fea ; with tiibfatisfadlionhc went down, and coming to the fliore walked into the fea to take poileflion of it for the king of Spain. This done, he with eighty of his men, and a caciquehafricnd, went into nine canooes, and put out to fea, where a ftorm rifing, they had all like to have pcrifhed ; however, with much difficulty they got into a fmall ifland, where fome of their canooes were beaten to pieces and all their provifions loft. The next day with what canooes remained they landed on the further fide of the bay, where after fome oppofition from the Indians they made peace, and the cacique brought a good quantity of gold as a prefent, andtwo hun- , Vol. I. dred and forty laree pearls i and feeing the Spaniards valued them, he Tent fome In- dians to fifti, who in four days brought twelve mark-weight of them, each mark bcir.g eight ounces. Bafco Nunez would have gone over to the ifland of pearls, five leagues diftant, but was ad vifed by the In- dians his friends to put it off till fummcr, becaufe of the danger of the fea at that time. Here he had fome information of the wealth of Peru, and was afllired that the co3ft ran along to the fouthward with- out end, as the Indians thought. Bafco Nunez having made fo great a difcovery, and gathered much wealth, returned ov^t the mountains to Darien, whence he pre- fently fcnt advice to the king of what he had found, Herrera, dec. i. lib.X. An. I 'ji 5. John Diaz de Solis was fent out by the king to c< Tcover to the fouth- ward : he failed on the eighth of Oilober, and came to Rio de Janeiro on the coaft of Braftl in 22 degrees twenty minutes of fouth-latitude, whence he continued his courfe down the coaft which lies fouth- weft to cape S. Mary in 35 degrees of lati- tude, where he landed and took poflefliont Then turning with one of his caravels into the river of plate, which becaufe it was fo large and frefh, they called the frefti fea, and by another name, the river of SoliSt he fpied along the fliore abundance of houfes of Indians, and the peoplr: coming down to gaze ar the fliips, anrj offering what they hau. Solis landed with as many mer. as his boat cculd carry, who ^oing a W: t' J up from the fhore, were let upon ry ihii natives, who lay in ambufh in the woods, and every man of them killed, nst- withftandingthe cannon fired from aboard. When they had killed the men they remuv.^ ed them further from the fhore, yet not fo far but that the Spaniards aboard might fee them, where cutting ofT their heads, arms and legs, they roafted the whole trunks of the bodies and eat them. Having feen iMys difmal ^t^ht, the r-aravel returned to the other veOel, and both together re- paired to cafi: S. Augujiin, where having leaded with Brafil wood, they failed back to Spain. Thus ended the famous fcamen John Diaz de Solis, Herrera, dec. 2. lib. I. An. 15 1 6. Padrarias governor of Darien before fpoken of, lent the 1 icentiate Efpinofa with a good body of men ove- 'he moun- tains to Panama, who had fon. .ncounters with the j.-^dians in thofe parts, and made fome confiderable difcoveries along that coaft. Bi'c having gathered a great quan- tity of p;jld, and abundance of flaves, he return'.d to Darien, leaving Hernan Ponce de Leon with a fmall force at Panama. This commander loft no time, though he had no good veflfels but fome (mail barks, for 1 in idi An JmroititS^y Bifcmrfe >c6ucfrnwg %■ ■ f'' « •. t.* , i' : I ! li; I I in 'them he veatMced Co run vp to lhe<nonb- yted as f«ir as nhe porc«f iVi(«yii wiittMsjprp- vince of JViftfr/amM, a JHwdnd Mn4 lortr leagues from mt0, whicjt »» at ^tbe meMlh «t the bay of PAiHimt i whoc finding the people in arms. aikI that tbcy iiod to the n^untaios upon the Aril firiiig, he ceo- ci^ded t^ece was not much good to be dpoc there lat that time, and returoed to Panama. At the fiune time B«fio Numz de Balioa, who (irft dilcovtired the Souiih- fea, cut (tmber at Ada on tlie norch-fea. wd having hewed it put fictoput togetlwr, had k allcirried t^ cwdLve leagues to the top of the utouatAios by Jndiatu, Blacks and Spaniards, and ,lb«nce down to the South-fea, which was an incredible labour, there being 4II the timber, ironwork and risiiine for two briaaotines, Htrrera, dec. Tltisfameyear 1516. Hackluyt mcnxioxa a voyage made by ftr Tbamas Ptrt and St- iaJlitHi Cabot, by order of king H<nry the ejghth of £i^/i>n</) to.Brtffily but gives no p^riiciilarsot it, Hackluyt, vol. UI. p. 498. jin. 15 17. JamesVMa^^quez governor of Hijpamola^ gawcommiffionto/^rd«f»^«r- numlez de Cordova to maJte iome farther difcovery on the continent. He bought two Slip's and a brigantine, furniflied them with ail necofiaries, and a hundred and ten men, aod failed from Ha/vanaoa the eighth of Fei>ruary to the weftward. At the end of twenty one days (bey faw land, and drawing near perceived a great town. Five canoos came to the (hip, and thirty men went aboard, wearing (bort jackets without fleeves, and clouts about their wailes in- ftead of breeches, who being well enteruin- pd were difmifled : and the next day twelve canoQs came with a catifue, who faid, Conez CoiKhe, that is, come to my houfe ; and the Spamards sot underftanding it, called that point of land cape Coltcbe, be- ing the wellarooit of the province of 2uca- tau, in 12, degrees of latitude. The Spa- niards going aflwre with this invitation, were fct upon by Indians that lay inambufli, whom they put to flight. Here they found three ftruftures like little temples with idols, built with lime and ftone, which were the firft that had been k^nm/imtrica. Returning to their fliip, they kept along chc coaft weltward till they came to Cam- pecht, where they took water outof a well, there being no other, and retired to their fliip», the Indians purfuing at their heels, yet witliout jngaguig. Further on at a place called Potoncban, being alhorc ay»ta to water, they were belct by the Indians, vvho killed Bfty of them, o/id the reft, whereof many were wouoikd, with much di0iculty got aboard their fliips. Want- ing hanot for them all they burnt qw, and with the other two veiirls in grcitT want of water, flood orer for the coaft ui h'lotida, where as ithcy ware watering the Indians ficli on ihciB and ;kiUod four or £ve more, but <Mrc BHt to ilight, Sa that the Spa- mards had time 10 £anry off their water, and ib peniraed to Cuba, where James F«r- wdvi^X'the oo»naander died of his wounds, Hmrira, dec x. lib. U. An. i5i£. The iicpqit of <tix: difcovery made in TuaitaH pleatfiDg the undertaker James yela/quez governor of Cuba, hepro- rided thsec fh^ps and a br^ontine, with two hundred and £fty men, to froSacvte that emerprife, under the oommand af Jtbn de Grijalva, who failed from Cuba on the eighth of April, and driving to the Ibuthwardwith the curocnts carmc upon the ifland of Cozumal, in tlie icM' degree of la- titude, not knovMnbefoDe, and fouthof the cape of Cttecbe ; whore keeping along its coclt, they anchored at a plaae they called Santa Cnm, bccaufe that was the third of Mas and the feail of the finding df the croifi. Landing he could not prevail with any of the natives to come to trade, yet found in <he idand good honey, fwine«rith their naveii on cbeir backs, and feverdl {mall temples of iUme, as alto an Indian woman of yaMoiro, who went aboard, and was afterwards of great ufe to them. Gri' jalva failed on to Potoncban, where Francis Hernandez, die iirft difcoverer of 'that coun- try, hadixen ; and after defeating the natives held on to the river of his own name, fay< ing this country was like a iktv Spain, be- cause of the many ftruAures he faw of lime and ftone, whence the nanne remained to the adjacent kingdom of Mexico. Com- ing to the river of i'abafoo, he tivated with the natives, and a cacique there with hit own hand put upon Gri;Wv<( afuit ofcom- pletearmourof allbeatengold, beftdes many other rich prefents he gave him. Then coafting along, he faw the great moun- tains ot S. Martisi, and the rivers of Aha- rado and Bamderas on the ooaft of New-Spain, at which Jaft place he was fupplied with provifions, and traded for much gold with the governor, who had received orders fo to do from MouUzuma the gnat monarch of Mexico, upon the news brought him of the firfi fliips that appeared on that coaft. He fpent feven days at S. John de Ulva, trading with the natives, and then went on as far as the province of Panuco, from whence he returned to Cuba, having in this voyage difcovered all the coaft of New- Spain, almoft as far as the province of Florida, Herrera, dec. i. lib. III. This fame year the iicenwce Efpinofa, by order of Peter Arias Daviia governor oif Darien, founded the town ol Panama on the Soudi-lea. Ibid. An. the Hiftory rf Navigation, Sue xliii Jh. 15 19. FerdinandCcrles, with deven fail fitted out at the charge of James Valtf- Iwez, failed from Cuha in Ftbruarj, and anding on the coaft of Ntw-Spmn before difcovered by Grijdva, marched up to Mtxia, made himiclfmafter of that mighty city, and fubdued all the provincet about it till he came to the South-lea. Here were found thofe rich mine* of filver, which with the others of Peru have ever fince in- riched the univerfe, not to fpeak of the abundance of cotton, and very many other precious commodities. In fine, his anions and the wealth of tius country are the fub- jcA of large volumes, and too great for fo ihort a difcourfc. Therefore wc will proceed to the difcoveries. Ibid. This year alfo Ferdmand Maealbaens, or as we call him, Magellan, failed from Spain 'M difcover the fttait of his name, the 'particulars of which voyage are the ruDJedt of the firft of thofe round the world, to be found together at the latter end of of this difcourfc, and therefore need not be repeated in this place, for there the reader may find it at large, with an account of thofe fouthern parts of Atneric*. This fame year 15 19. An Engli/h Ihip of two hundred and fifty tun came to the ifland oi Puerto Rico, pretending it came out with another to difcover a paflage to Tartar'}., and had been at Newfoundland, where there were fifty Spanift), French and Portugueje Ihips fifhing, and that ofiering to go afhore their pilot was killed. They further (aid they came to load Braftl wood, and carry the king of England an account of thofe countries. Hence they II. " 'ed over to Hifpaniola, where being fired a. ''rom the caftle they returned to Puerto Aifo, where they traded with the inhabitants, and going thence were never more heard of, Herrera, <lec. 1. lib. V. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 499. gives the fame account out of •Ramufto, only differing in that he fays it was in the year 15 17. An. I5tz. Cortes having fubdued the mighty kingdom of Mexico, and greateft part of the provinces of Mecboaean, Pa- nuco, Cuaxaca, Tabafco and Socomfco, a conqueft above two hundred leagues in length, above a hundred and fifty in breadth in the wideft part, and lying betwixt 14 and 14 degrees of north-latitude •, and ha- vmg difcovered the South-fea, which wafties the fhorcs of feveral of the provinces men- tioned, he refolved that way tofend to the Malucco iflands, and in order to it fent ihip- Wrights to the port of Zacatula to build two fliips to difcover along the coaft, and two caravels to fail to the Molucce's, caufing all the iron-work, fails and rigging to be carried upon mens backs from the Vera Cruz acrols die country, which is at leall a hundred and torty leagues. Whilft thefe veflels were preparing in New-Spain, Giles Gonzales Davila with in- credible labour had built four in the Uland Tararequi, not far from Panama, whence he failed on the twenty firft of January this fame year i5tt. taking /indrew Nino along with him at his pilot. Having failed an hundred leagues along the coaft to the north-weft, they were forced to fend to Panama for neceflariet to refit their fhips, which being brought they proceeded. Ac Nitosa Giles Gonzales landed, and travel- led into the province of Nicaragua, where abundance of Indians with their cacique fubmitted themfelves : but afterwards meet- ing with a more warlike nation, he was forced to retire to the fea. Whilft Gon- zaies travelled by land, Andrew Nino had failed along the coaft as far as the bay of Fonfeca in the province of Guatimala, dif- covering three hundred leagues that way further than was known before i which done, they both returned to Panama with great wealth in gold and pearls, Herrera, dec. 3. lib. IV. An. 15 £4. Francis the firft, king of France, employed John Verrazona a Flo- rentine, to make fome difcovery to the north-weft. He fet out from Diep with four Oiips, and after fome time fpent pri- vateering on the coaft of Spcun, he fteered to the iil.ind of Madera, whence difmifling the reft, he departed with one (hip and fifty men upon his enterprife. The firft twenty five days he ran five hundred leagues to the weftward, after which followed a dread- ful ftorm \ and that ceafing, in twenty five days more run four hundred leagues, and then difcovered a land before unknown, which was low and well peopled, running to the fouthward. He failed fifty leagues along the coaft to the fouth without find- ing any harbour, which made him (land about to the northward, and at laft come to an anchor, where he traded with the Indians, who went naked, covering only their privities with furs like fables, and garlands about their heads made of fine feathers •, their complexion like the other Indians, their hair black and long, tied up behind like a tail. His ihort Itay there gave him not leifure to learn any thing of their cuftoms, but the country feemed 'lelightful, with pleafant plains, and plenty jf woods of (cveral forts of trees, great variety of beafts and birds, and fome tokens of gold. This country was in 34 degrees of north-latitude, a temperate climate, and is the northern part of the province oi Flo- rida. Sailing hence fifty leagues to the norch-eaft, they came upon another coaft, where they took a boy, and fo run on, feeing all the way abundance of trees, va- riety of herbs ana flowers for two hundred I leagues. xliv jin IntroMory Dijcwrfe concerning 1 1,1 , if:- Vf ';i y: '■ i. • . If;: !■ ■'>■ leagues, where they again anchored, and were well entertained by the natives, a tatiaue coming often aboard, and feeming well-pleafed with the Frrw*. Hence they held on their courfc above a hundred leagues, and faw people clothed with fea- thers, and a very pleafant country ( buc paired on Hill to a great idand, and an- chored betwixt it and the continent, where the people were l^ill naked, with only furs before their privities, and valued copper beyond gold. Thus he proceeded, land- ing and uking a view of the ftiores, till he came into fifty degrees of north-latitude, where his provifions falling fhort, he rc- folved to return into France, having difco- vered feven hundred leagues along the coalV, and giving it the name of New- France, Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VI. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 195. Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1603. The fame year 1524. Francis Pixarro f.iiled from Panama in November with one jhip and two canoos, in which were eighty Spaniards, and four horfes to difcover to the fouthward. Coming under the equi- noctial, which was further than any had difcovered on that fide, he landed, and pro- vifions failing fent back the (hip for them, remaining himfclf afhore with mod of the men, where they were drove to fuch ex- tremities, that twenty feven of them died for want, and therefore they called this place Puerto de Labambre, that is. Port Famine. The Ihip returning with provi- fions, they proceeded on their voyage to the port they called De la Candelaria, where they again went afhore and travelled up the country ; but all the people fled from them, and the continual rains rotted their clothes. Though all the reft of hisaftions in this expedition were in theenfuing years, yet the fummary of them fhall here be de- livered together, to avoid the confufion that might be caufcd by the difmembring of them. Hence they went on to a place they called Pueblo ^emado, where they had two bloody encounters with the Indi- ans, and therefore proceeded to Cbiiama, whence they again fent back the (hip to Panama for provifions. Whilft the (hip was returning, J ames de Alma^ro, who was at the chief expence of this enterprize, went out of Panama with a (hip full of provifions, and fixty men in it, and run- ning along the coaft, at length found Pi- zarro at Cbicama ; and having relieved and conferred with him, returned to Panama for more men, whence he brought two lliipsandtwo canoos with arms, men, am- munition and provifions. Leaving Cbi- cama, they proceeded along th<: coaft ; and after many delays, and feveral times fend- ing back to Panama, during whicit time the reft of the men were left afhore, and fuflfered incredible hardfhips, Pizarro came CO Tumbez, where he lent men afhore, who were friendly entertained by the natives, fupplied with provifions, and retumed a-' board with the joyful news, that they had feen ftatcly palaces, and all forts of vefTcls of filver and gold. Here he was invited afhore, and went twice, having much dif- courfe with the Indians, who gave him an account of the areai city of Cufco, and of the immenfe wealth of the mighty monarch Guaynacapa. This done, having gathered a good quantity of gold, and got fome of the large Peru (heep, and other things to (hew the wealth of the country, he returned to Panama to gather a force fuHicient to make a conqueft in that rich country, he had difcovered. In this voyage he reached as far as the port of Sanla in 9 degrees of fouth-lacitude, having run above two hun- dred leagues, in which he fpent three years, being detained fo long by the misfortunes and wants above-mentioned, befides many more too tedious to infert here. The con- queft and further difcoveries fhall fall in their due place. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VII. VIII, and X. and dec. 4. lib. II. jin. 1525. The emperor Charles the fifth fitted out fix fhips and a tender at Corunna, under the command of D. Gar- cia Jofre de Loayfa, and well furnilhed with provifions, ammunition and commodities to trade, as alfo four hundred and fifty Spaniards. Thefe (hips were to pafs througn the ftraits of Magellan to the Molucca iflan^, and failed from Corunna in July. On the fifth of December they came upon the coaft of Braftl in 2 1 degrees and a half of fouth- laljtude. December the twenty eighth the (hips were parted in a ftorm, but met all again except the admiral. January the ^f'\\ they came ro t.ipe Blanco in 37 de- grees, and thence to Santa Cruz in 51 de* grees, where the admiral and another (hip b:ing miffing, they put up fome figns to diredl them. Coming to the mouth of the ftraits, one of the (hips was caft away in a ftorm, the other three with much aiffi- culty got into the ftrait. January the twenty fixth the admiral, and the other (hip that was miffing, with the tender came to the mouth ot the ftrait, where ic was near perifhing in a ftorm : and on the fifth of April the five (hips being again joined, put into the ftrait, whence the foul weather had beaten them our. May the twenty fifth they came out into the South fea, where a violent ftorm parted them all ; and the tender being left alone witii very little provifion failed to the northward, till it came upon the coaft of New Spain, where the men were plentifully relieved by the In- diana for the prefent, and afterwards by Cortes f %l^i the Hiftwy of NaiigatiWy 6cc. xlv away m ich diffi- iKar) the |he other tender [where ic Id on the Cortet from Mexico. The admiral was parted from the other (hips, and never faw them more, for he died on this fide the line, and loon after him John Sebafiian Cano his fucceflbr, who had brought the fliip called the yUUry home, after failing round the world in the voyage undertaken by Miioellan. Then they chofe Toribio Alonfo Je Sclazar for their admiral, and fo diredVing their courfe for the iflands La- dronest on the thirteenth of September dif- coveredanifland, which they called S. Bar- tboltmev) \ and the wind not permitting them to come ne;»r it, followed on their courfe to the Lmlrones, and came to the two fouthermod of them, where there came to ihem a. Spaniard that had been left there when the fliip of Magellan's compa- ny left at the Molucca's attempted to return to New Spain., as may be feen in that voyage. Five days, this which was the admiral's Ihip continued in the ifland Ba- taba, and then profecuied its voyage to the Molucca's on the tenth of September 1526, and on the fecond of Oilober came to the great ifland Mtudanao, one of the Philippines, where they got fome frefli pro- vifions, and then failed away towards the Molucca's, and arrived fafe at Tidore on the lad day of December, and there built a fort, whence for a long time after they made war with the Porluguefes oi TerH>Ae\ where we will leave them, ' ving ended their navigation, and fhall near of them again in the following years. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VII, Vilf, IX. and dec. 4. lib. I. jIn. 1526. Sehajlian Cabot, who made the great difcovery in north America for king Henr-j the fevcnth of England, being now in the Spanijh fervice, failed from Ca- diz with four fliips, defigning for the Mo- lucca's through the ilrait of Magellan : but when he came upon the coaft of Bra/tl, his provifions began to fail, and the men to mutiny, both which things obliged him to lay afide his Hrd deflgn, and run up the river then called of Salts, now of Plate j and going up it thirty leagues, he came to the ifland of S. Gabriel, and feven leagues above it to the river S. Salvador, where he landed and built a fort, in which he left fome men, whilfl: he difcovered higher. Thirty leagues further up he found the ri- ver of Zarcarana, and erefled another fort, which was called by his name. Then con- tinuing the fame courfe, after running up two hundred leagues he came to the river Paraguay, up wiiich he turned leaving the great river, and at the end of thirty leagvKs found a people that tilled the ground, which he had not feen before, ar J they op- pofed him fo vigoroufly, that he was forced to return down the river after lofing twenty Vol, I. eigiit of his men: where we nlufl leave him a-while, to (hew that this lame year James Garcia was fent from Gaticia with one (hip, a fmall tender, and a brigantine to difcover this fame river of Plate, and came upon that part of the coafl of Bra- ftl which for its many rocks and (hoals it called Abrelojo, or Open jour Ejes, at the end of the year. yf«, 1527. At the beginning of the year he came into the river of Plate, and there found two of Cabat'i ftiips, but fent back his own to carry flaves into / ortugal. Then he run up the river, and found Cabot in that of Paragua-), where we faid he loft his men, whence they returned together to the (hips. Cabat fent one of them back into Spein, with an account of what he had difcovered, the reafons why he went not to the Molucca's, and fome filvcr and gold, de- firing to be reinforced, and to have leave to plant there, which was not done till fome time after, when it (hall be mentioned in its place. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. IX. and dec. 4. lib. I. This fiime year Cortes fitted out three (hips on the coaft of New Spain in the South-fea, and fent them to the Molucca iflands, where they joined tht Spaniards be- fore-mentioned, and profecuted the war with the Portuguefes. One of the (hips at- tempted to returi with cloves to New Spain, but was beaten back to Tidare by contrary winds, where the continual wars reduced the Spaniards to only twenty, who were forced to put themfelves into the power of the Portuguefes, and by them were carried into India, where fome of them returned into Spain. Thefe (hip were in feveral of the Philippine iflands, and tool poflTefllon of them for the king of Spain. Herrera, dec. 4. lib. I. This year alfo Francis de Mantejo failed from Seville with three fliips, and five hun- dred men in them, to conquer the pro- vince of Tutacan, and Peter de Alvarado for that of Cuatimala. Of the difcovery of both fomething has been faid already, and therefore there needs no repetition. The fame year ftill Pampbilo de Narvaez faileil from Sanlucar on the feventcenth of June with five vefTels, and in them (even hundred men, and fpent much time at Hijpaniola and Cuba, where, after efcaping a dreadful ftorm, he was forced to winter. In March following he put to lea with four (hips and above four hundred men, and on the twelfth of April after many ftorms and dangers came upon the coaft of Florida ; he landed his men and forty horfes, and then travelled with them by land, fending the (hips at the fame time to coaft along and find a fafe harbour where they might fettle a town. Thole that marched by m hnd. xlvi If: ' " •■ U 111 mk ^■ fil -• U \, f." y^tt Introdu^ory Dijcourje concerning land, after incredible fufFerings afliore, and lofing tiicir Ihips, built fomc barks to carry them off, making fails of their Ihirts, and ropes of their horics tails and manes. By liie twenty fecond ofSeptemberihcy iiad eaten all their horfes, and then went aboard their barks: they crept along the Ihore fcven days in thofc creeks ulmoft ftarved, till they found fome dry fifli in an Indian hoiife, but after this fuffered fuch extremity of third, that five of them died with drink- ing of fait water. Tliey landed again and pot ibine refredimcnt , but the Indians prov- ing treacherous, they loll fome men, and fo put to fes again, where they ranged many days ii- xbuJ weather, and were all parted. At laft all the barks were cad upon the Ihore and feveral men drowned, thofe that efcaped almoft naked and ftarved inc: with charitable Indians, who came down and himented their misfortune with tears, fetching wood to make fire to warm them, carrying them to their houfes, and giving them all the beft they had ; but this lafted not long, for the Indians tliough fo loving werr: rioor, and foon after fuffered extreme w:!) t themfelves, fo that the Spa- niards difpt.''"ai to fhift, and the fixty that landed wee foon reduced to fifteen. Such was their miiery, that five of them who had kept together ate up one another till only one was left. Three or four that furvivcd thefe calamities travelled fome hundreds of l'.Mgucs acrofs the country, and with incre- dible hardfhips at length came to AVw- Spain, the reft with their officers all pe- ri (bed ; and this was ciie end of the expe- dition, Herrera, dec. 4. lib. II, IV. Before we proceed, it muft be here noted, that this lame year king Henry the eighth of England fent out two (hips to difcover to tiie northv/ard, wl;ieh failed out of the I'hames on tiic twentieth of May, and en- tering between the north of Newfoundland and tiie continent oneofthem was calt away. Tiie otlier direfted its courfe towards cape Breton, and the coaft of Arambec, often lending men alhore to get information of tiie country, and returned home xnOilober, wliich is all the account we have of this voyage, Ilackluyt, vol. III. p. 129. An. 15 JO. Irancis Pizarro having been in Spain, and obtained many favours of the emperor, and power to conquer what he had difcovered, failed from Panatna with a hundred and eighty five Spaniards, and thirty (even horfes. At the bay of S. Mat- thew he landed the horfes and moft of the men, to march along the Ihore, whiilt the Ihips co.\lled ; and falling upon the town of i^apcl, he took a vaft booty of gold, iilver, and emeraulds: then he lent three Ihips to Panama and Nicaragua to bring recruits of men and provilioiu. Being re- duced to great ftraits, and ready to aban- don the country, a fhip arrived with fup- plies. Hence they failed to the ifland Puna, which lies between three and four degrees of fouth- latitude-, where after muc.'i feigned friendiliip from the Indians, he cainc to a battle with them, and having gained the vidtory, continued tlicrc, fetting at li- berty fix hundred Indians of Tttmbez, kept there in flavery, whicii gained him the af- feftion of thole people. Two Ihips com- ing to him with recruits from Panama, Pizarro failed over to Tumbez, of v/liicli place he poffeft himlelf after killing many Indians, who ufed all means by open force and treachery to deftroy him. Here in- quiring into the affairs of the country, hr was informed of the greatnefs and infinite wealth of the city of Cuzco, and of the vaft power and large dominion of the emperor of Peru. Then moving ftill to the fouth- ward, he founded the ciiy of S. MichaeU and (laid there long to fettle that new co- lony, to get more fupplies and further in- telligence into the afl'airs of the country; and though thefe things happened in the following years, we will conclude with them at once, according to the intended brevity. At that time two brothers con- tended for the monarchy of Per thele were Jtakitdpa and Guafcar, of wnom the former had been fuccefsful in feveral bat- tles. Pizarro refolvedto make his advan- tage of their divifions. He therefore marched into the country with fcarce two hundred men, and coming to Caxamalca, whence Atabaulpa drew out with his army, he fent to invite him back. The Igna came with an infinite multitude of /wJm/w; and having filled the great market of Cr/^a- maUa, he ordered they (hould feize all the Spaniards, and take cart that not one efcaped : upon which as his horns and other warlike inftruments began to make a dreadful noife, Pizarro gave the fignal in like manner-, and falling on, routed tliat multituile, and took the /g«(iprilbner, and with him an incredible treafure of gold, filvcr, and cotton cloth. The Igna being prilbner, offered for his ranfom ten thou- fand ingots of gold, and a great room full to the top of filver ; which he had alrnoll performed, when new troubles arifing, he was put to death. After which Pizarro marched to the great city of Cuzco, near two hundred leagues from Caxamalca, 10 the (buth-eail ; whence moving to the fca, he fou.ideii the city of Lima in lii drgrees of fouth-latitudc, and fubdued all that vafl empire of /'t77/. Herrera, dec. 4. lib. \'II. and IX. andfVff. 5. throughout the grcattll part of it. An. 1532. Nunbo de Guzman, lent out by Cortes from Altxico by lami to reduce I the \M- the Hiftory of Navigation^ &c. xlvii dfgrers tlv.it vaft lib.VH. grcattll the province of Mecboacan, difcovered and 1 ubdued the provinces of Culiacan and Cina- loa, extending to 28 degrees of [north-lati- tude on the coaft of tlie Soutii-fea, and op- pofite to the fouth end of California ; all which was done by land, and was a confe- auenceof the former navigations, Herrera, ec. 5. lib. I. Some ftiips were fent out thefe years by Cortes from New-Spain, to difcover to the north-weft ; but they having gone no fur- tlier than has been already mentioned, it is needlefs to give any account of them. y^n. 1534. Simon de AkaTffoa, a Portu- gueje in the king of Spain's fervice, under- took to difcover to the fouthward of Peru ; pafllng the ftrait of Magellan, and fitting out two good fliips with two hundred and fifty men, he failed from S. Lucar on the twenty firll of September, and entered the mouth of the ftraits of Magellan in Januar-j following. Having fpent fome time in it, and being half-way through, the violent ftorms, which lafted many days, were the oc- cafion that his men in a mutinous manner obliged him to turn back out of the ftrait,and put into port Lohos, a little above the mouth of it. Here he landed a hundred men to difcover up the country, appointing his lieutenant to command them, becaufe he could not himfelf, by reafon of indifpofi- tion. Tliey marched ninety leagues thro' a dcfarc country, feeing fcarce any inha- bitants, and being ready to perim fome- times for want of water ; and by this time all the provifions they brought from aboard were ipenr, the country affording little or nothing. This done, they returned to- wards the (hips, and fome of them muti- nying by the way, fecured thofe that op- pofcd their wicked defigns ; and coming aboard, murdered Alcazova their comman- der in chief and his pilot, defigning to leave the reft that had oppofcd them alhore, and turn pirates. But being divided among tliemfclvcs, the loyal party took the advan- tage to iioflefs themfclves of the ftiips, and e::ecuted many of them. This done, they direded their courfe for the iflands q{ Ame- rica. Tlic greatcrt (hip was caft away on the coall of Brajtl, the other in much di- llrefs arrived at the ifland Hifpaniola. Tlius ended this enrcrprife, Herrera, dec. 5. lib. VII. and VIII. 'I'his fame year 1534. Jaques Cartier failed from the port of S. Malo, by order of Fraihis I. king of France, to difcover the norili part of America. He fet out on tlic twentieth o\ A/<nl, and on the tenth of May put into tlie port of S, Catharine in NiKj'.uiuliiiiii ; where having fpent fome days in rclittino,, he failed ail the length ot the illand from cape Raz to t;ape de Grace \ and enti iiig between the- ifland and the continent, run to the weft ward along the fliore, till at the mouth of the great river Canada, he turned to the fouthward, came to the bay called du Chaleur, and traded with the natives in a very peaceable man- ner, as they did all along thofe Ihores on the back of Newfoundland, viewing all the creeks and harbours > till the fifth of Au- guft, when they departed thence homeward, and arrived at S. Malo on the fifth of Sep- tember, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. roi. An. 1 535. The fame Jaques Cartier failed again from S. Malo, May tlie nineteenth, with three fhips upon the fame difcovery ; and after fuffering much by ftorms, which parted them, Cartier on the twenty fifth of June came upon the coaft of Newfoundland in 49 degrees and 40 minutes of latitude, and ftaylng fome days, was there joined by his other two (hips. Then they all to- gether entered the great bay on the back of Newfoundland, failing to thcweftward, and foul weather coming on, anchored in the port of S. Nicholas, where they ftaid till the feventh of Auguft ; and then fteer- ing to the fouthward, on the fifteenth came upon the iflai.d of the Afjumption. Thence he turned again into the great river, and coafting along it, came to the ifland he called of Orleans, in the country of Canada^ where he traded amicably with the Indians', and leaving the ftiips there, with fifty men in the boats, he ran fifty leagues higher, where he faw the town of Hochelaga, con- fifting of about fifty great houfes, each ca- pable of a great number of people, and the town inclofed with a triple fence, all of timber. Returning hence to his fliips, he went to Stadacona, a town about a league from them, to vifit the prince of that part of Canada. In thefe parts he found much fifli, Indian v/heat, and tobacco. He con- tinued here all the winter, difcovering what was neareft, and inquiring into the further parts of the country ; and in May follow- ing returned home with a particular account ot the great rwer of Canada, and the whole country called by that name, or A'^f-Frnnrf, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 212, This year D. Peter de Mendoza filled from S. Lucar with eleven (hips, and eight hundred men in them, for the river of Plate, where he happily arrived, and fet- tled the colony of Buenos Ayres, whicli con- tinues and is famous to this day ; though the greateft part of his people periftied there for want, before they were relieved from Spain, Herrera, dec. 5. T'l. IX. An. 1536. Two (hips were fitted out at London, under the command of Mr. Here, with a hundred and twenty men, for north America ; of whom wc find no account that they did any more than get to New- foundlandi where they were in fuch want, ihai xlVii? An IfitroduHory Dijcourje concerning IM .jM I. I X\.: \ VV. l^'A, that they cat up one another ; and thofe that were left, furprized a French (hip that came into thofe parts, and fo returned home, Hackluyt, vol. III. f. 129. ./In. i53p. F. Mark it Niza, with his companion F.Honoratus^ a Black whole name was Stephen, and fome Indians for interpreters, ietout onthefeventhofMjrfi& from the town of Culiacan at the entrance into the ftrait of California on the South- fea (hore, to difcover the country to the northward by land. F. Honoratus fell fick, and was left behind ; and F. Mark pro- ceeded to Petathen, fixty leagues from Cu- liacan ; the people there and all the way paying him extraordinary refpeft, and fupplying him plentifully with all necefla- ries. Hence he went on to Facapa, and fent the Black towards the fea to difcover that port, who foon after fent meflengers, defiring the father to come fpecdily to him, becaule he had received information of a country called Cibola^ where there were fe- ven great cities built with ftone two ftories high, and the p*ople well clad ; and that it was but thirty days journey from the place where he then was. F. Mark fet out towards this country, and all the way he went, the people ofrered him not only pro- viflons, but Turky (tones, earthen dimes, and other things, whereof he would receive nothings but what was barely for his and his company's maintenance. He palTed through a defart of four days journey, and coming out of it, the people of the firft towns ran to meet hitii clad in cotton cloth, or (kins with collars and other ornaments of Turky (tones. Having travelled a hun • dred and twenty leagues from Vacapa, he cime into a molt delightful plain, all inha- bited by very civilized people, and fix days journey over % and then entered into a defart of fifteen days journey, where an Indian brought him the news that Stephen his Black, who had gone all the way before, w.is killed at Cibola by the governor's or- der i which was confirmed by other Indians that went with him, and had efcaped. F. Mark having with much difficulty perfuad- ed fome few Indians to follow him, went on till he came in fight of Cibola, which he viewed from a rifing ground, and after- wards declared it was the bell city he iiad feen in America, the houfcs \xm% two or three Itories high, and very beautiful ■, but durft nci go into it, for fear if they (hould kUl him, there would be none to carry back an account of that difcovcry. He thf;refore returned, having feen many good towns ill his way, and found people very much civilized •, whereof he fent an account to the viceroy. He alio w«j informed, that beyond Cibola there were three great and powerful kinj^doms, called Marata, Acus, and tonteac, where the people lived very politely, wove cloth, and had great riches. Cibola lies in about 38 or 39 de- grees of north -latitude, Herrera, dec. 6. lib. VII. Upon the news of this great dil'covery by land, Cortes fet out three (hips from New Spain, under the command of D, Fran- cifco de Ulloa ; who direfted his courfe to the north-wefl, run along the back of Cd- lifornia, fearching all that coaft as f.ir as cape Enganbo in the latitude of jo degrees : but here was no difcovery of any confe- ? pence made, and Ulloa refolving to go urther, was never more heard of; another of his three (hips had been loft before, and the third, which now left him, returned to New Spain. Herrera Dec. 6. lib. IX. An. 1540. Don Antony Mendoza viceroy of Mexico, upon the information above- given by F. Mark of the country of Cibo- la, ordered Francis FajquezdeCornado, go- vernor of New Galicia, to march thither with fome forces, and plant colonies where he thought >.onvenient. Cornado fet out from Culiacan in May, with an hundred and fifty horfc and two hundred foot, and (lore of ammunition and Provifions. He directed his courfe almolt north-ea(t, and after a long march of many days came to the firft town, where Stephen the Black above-mentioned was killed. Here they faw five towns, ea:h of about two hundred inhabitants, and the houfes of (tone and mud, and flat at the top •, the country cold, but plentiful, the people clad in (kins of beaits. Five days journey to the north-eaft of Cibola is a province called Tu- cayan. All thefe places gave the Spaniards friendly Reception, except the firft town of Cibola. They travelled feven days fur- ther (till north-eaft, and came to the river Ciciiique, where they found abundance ol cows, and then proceeded twenty days without knowing where they were. Mere Cornado ordered all his forces to Hay, ex- cept thirty men, and with them he travelled thirty days to the northward always amonj; abundance of cattle, and on the feaft of St. Peter and Paul came to the river to which he gave thofe names. Hence they turned into the province of ^ivira, which is a finer country than nioft in Europe, and where they faw grapes and fevcral farts of European fruits, as alfo flax growing wild. Hiving t.iken an account ofall this coun- try, he returned to hi'; government. In his w.iy outwards he travelled three hun- dred and thirty leagues, and but two hun- dred in his return, becaufe he came back the diredt way. Quivira is in 40 degrees of latitude. Cornado was out two years upon his difcoveiy, and was blamed at his return for not having planted a colony. The |^»>< the Hiftory of Navigation, 6co V* xlix -ly, cx- i veiled among; feall ot river to ice they , whicli ope, anil Torts of ig wild. IS coun- nt. la ec hun- wo hun- ne back degrees year* :ci .tt hi> lony. The The fame year the viceroy of Mexico fet out two lliips at 4ca])ulco on the South-fea, to difcover on that element, whilft Cornado travelled by land, and gave the command of them to Ferdinand de Alarcon, who fet fail on the ninth of Mas. Coming to the flats at the entrance of the ftrait of Califor- nia, he fent his boats before to found, and yet run aground ; but the tide rifing, brought him off, and he run up till he came to a great river, up which he went with his boats, and traded with the Indians for provifions and hides. Having gone very far up this river, yilarcon heard tidings of Cibola, which was what he looked for, and of the death of Stephen the Black. He called the river Biiena Guia, and re- turning to his (hips, put aboard his boats abundance of provifions and commodities to trade with ; refolving to join Francis Vafquez de Cornado that way. Alarcon went up this river eighty five leagues, and then hearing no news of Cornado, in fearch of whom he went, he took down the river again to his (hips. He proceeded on his voyage m.iny days after up the coaft, en- quiring for Cornado and Cibola, till pt-r- cciving at la(t there were no hopes of find- ing them, he returned to Nezv Spain ; having failed 4 degrees further than the fliips fent by Cortes. H.rrera, dec. 6. lib. IX. This year ftill, James Cartier before mentioned fiiiled from iS'. Afalo with five fliips on the twenty third of May for the coalt of Canada and Saguenay ; and meet- ing with very bad weather at fca, were parted, and came together again after long beating at fea, in the port of Carpont in Ne'Zi.foundland ; and on the twenty third of ylHgujl put inio the haven of Santa Croix, or the holy crofs in Canada. Hence the lord of Roberval failed four leagues further, where he thought a convenient place, and there credled a fort, into which he landed tiie provifions and ammunition ; and keep- ing three (hips with him, fent back the other two into France. This is the firfl colony 1 find in north America, and the firll in ail that continent of any nation, except the Spaniards or Portuguefes. Hackluyt, vol. HI. p. 232. There occurs another navigation this year, no lefs remarkable in its way, than any of thole already mentioned. Pizarro having conquered the mighty empire of Peru, guided by his boundlefs ambition, travelled up into the inland, and wanting provifions, lent captain Oreltana down the river of the Amazons witli eighty men in a lioat, and Icvcral canoos. He let out about the latter end of this year, and being car- ried two hundred leagues from the place where he entered, the violence of the cur- VOL. I. rent driving the boats twenty five leagues a day, he thought he was too far gone to return againft the dream, and therefore held on his way, till in January for want of provifions his men eat all the leather they had. Being ready to perifh, they came to an Indian town, where they found pro- vifions, the Indians abandoning it at firft 1 but Orellana fpeaking to fome in the In- dian tongue, they all returned, and plenti- fully furnilhed him with turkeys, par- tridges, fifli, and other necefliiries. Find- ing thefe Indians fincere, they (laid here twenty days i in which time they built a bri- gantine, and fet out again on Candlemas day, and ran two hundred leagues farther without feeing any town ; when being again in great want, they fpied fome It^ian dwellings, where they civilly afked for fome (ulienance, and had abundance of tortoifes and parrots given them. In the way hence they faw good towns, and the next day two canoos came aboard, bring- ing tortoifes and good partridges, and much fiih, which they gave to Orellana, who in return gave them fuch things as he had. Then he landed, and all the caciques of the country about came to fee and prefent him witli provifions: fotlint he ftaid here thirty five days, and built another brig.antine, which he cauiked with cotton, and was fupplied by the Indians with pitch for it. They left tiiis place on the twenty fourth of April, and running eighty leagues with- out meeting any warlike Indians, came to a defart country. May tlie twelfth they came to the province ol*^ Macbiparo, where many canoos full of Indians fet upon them-, yet they landed fome men, who brought provifions from the town in fpite of the multitude of natives that oppofed it, and repulfed the Indians from their boats. Yet when he went off, they purfued him two days and two nights, and therefore when they left him, he refted three days in a town, whence he drove the inhabitants, and found much provifion, whereof he laid in good rtore. Two days after he came to another town as plentiful as the Lift, and where they faw much filver and gold, but valued it not, being now intent only upon faving their lives. In fine, with fuch like accidents he run down this vaft river, fee- ing many towns and large rivers that fel' into this ; fighting often with the Indians, till he came into the North-fea. Thefe Spaniards judged the mouth of the river to be fifty leagues over, that the fre(h water ran twenty leagues into the fea, that the tide riles and falls five or fix fathoms, and that they had run along this river eighteen hundred leagues, reckoning all the windings. Being out at fea, th^y coalled along by gucfs with their fm.dl n vcfiels, r K.r d ■. t ii i *• ■ li;;:; 11 .R-: R ' •■'li ^» Introdu^ary Difcwrje concerning veffcis, and after many labours and fuffer- ings, arrived at lad in September at tlie ifland Cubagua on tiie coail of Paria, where was then a Spanijh town, and great pearl-fi(he- ry. Herrera^ dec. 6. lib. IX. An. 1542. John Francis de la Roche, lord of Roberval, whom Francis I. king of France had conflituted his lieutenant in the countries of Canada, Saguenay, and Hocbe- laga, failed from Rocbel with three fliips, and in them two hundred perfons, as well women as men, on the fixteenth of yipril; and by reafon of contrary winds did not reach Newfoundland till the fevcnth of June. Here he made fome (lay to refit, and there came into the fame port James Cariier with all his company, who we mentioned went into Canada two years before. He left the country becaufe he was too weak to with- ftand the natives i and Roberval command- ing him now to return with him who had (Irength enough, he Hole away in the night, and returned into France. The laft of June tiie general failed out of port S. John inNew- /ff«««//a«^, and run up the river of Ca«ij</<j, till four leagues above the ifland of Orleans, the place now called ^ebec. Finding here a convenient harbour, he landed and erefted a ftrong and beautiful fort, into which he conveyed his men, provifions, and all ne- cefll\ries, fen.ling two (hips back into France with the account of his proceedings. Be- ing fettled in this place they fulfered much hardihip, their provifions falling (hort, but were relieved by the natives. Roberval took a journey into the country of Saguenay to difcover, but we have no particulars of this his expedition, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 240. The fame year 1542. D. Antony Men- iloza, viceroy of Mexico, fitted out two fliips on the coafl of the South-fea to dif- cover to the northward, under the com- mand of John Rodriguez Cabrillo a Portu- guefe. He failed from the port of Naz'idad on the twenty fcventh of June, and on the twentieth of Auguft came up with cape En- garo on the back of California in 5 1 degrees of latitude, where Cortes his difcc -"rers had been before. September the fourteenth they anchored at a cape they called de la Cruz, or of tlie crofs, in 33 degrees of la- titude. Ociober the tenth they traded with fome pe;'.ceable Indians in 35 degrees 20 minutes, and called thofc the towns of the c.inoos, btcaufe they faw many there. On tiie cightcei\th of the faid month they an- chored at cape Galera, and above it in a port they cillcd Of Poffeffwn, tr.iding with the natives, who go naked, have their (aces p.iinted in chequers, and are all filhermen. I'Voni tiiis time they had many (lornis, which obliged them to turn back to the ifland Of Pojfrfjion, where they continued many days by reafon of tlic foul weatiicr. At length they put to fea again, and failed to the northward as far as 44 degrees, where the cold was fo intenfe they could not bear it -, and their provifions now fail- ing, they returned to New-Spain ; having failed further to the northward, than any had done on that fide, Herrera, dec. 7, lib. V. An 1543. The viceroy laft mentioned gave the command of two (hips, a galley, and two fmall tenders, to Ruy Lopez de Villalobos, to difcover the iflands to the weftward. He failed from the coaft of New- Spain on the firft of November, and having run a hundred and eighty leagues in 18 degrees and a half of latitude, came to two defart iflands about twelve leagues diftanc from one another, which he called S. Thoma and Anublada. Eighty leagues further tiiey faw another, and called it Roca Portida. Seventy two leagues beyond it they found an Archipelago of fmall iflands inhabited by a poor people, where they watered ; and on the fixtli of January pal- fed by ten other iflands, which for their plcafantnefs they called the Gardens, all of them in about 9 or 10 degrees of latitude. January the tenth after a great ftorm, in which they loft their galley, they difco- vered another ifland, from which lonie In- dians came in boats making the fign of the crofs, and bidding them good-morrow in Spanijh. February the fccond they came to an ifland thty called Cafarea Caroli, about fifteen hundred leagues from New-Spain^ where Villalobos would have planted a co- lony, but forbore becaufe the place was unwholfome. This ifland by its bignefs, for he coafted along it fixty leagues to the fouth, muft be Z,«2o« or JV/dwi/a, the big- geft of tiie Philippines, and he fays it is three hundred and fifty leagues in compafs. In a fmall ifland near to it jje found China ware, muflc, amber, civit, benjamin, flo- rax, and other perfumes, asalfoibmegold. Here they refolved to flay, and fowed fome grain, which being little, tliey were reduced to extremity. Hence they removed to the ifland of Qilolo near the Moluccos, at the invitation of the king of it ; whence they fent two fliips at feveral times to carry news of them to New-Spain, which were both forced back by contrary winds. Between the Moluccos and Philippine iflands tiie Spaniards were long toflcd, lomttimes removing to one, ibmetimes to another, ever perfecuted by thcPorluguefes, and futi'ering great wants ; till being quite- Ipent and witliout hopes of relief, they put tlieinltlvcs into the hands of the Poriu^iiefa, and were by them fent tiiro' India \nio Spain, lien era, dec. 7. lib. V. .//;. \}(j!.. The French admir.il Cbaftil- loii tiuid out two ut the king's Ihips under ilie coniinand of captain John Ribault who failed »;»"? I I the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. u' ing to pcuted vantsv Ipcs of |nds of tliro* V. \baftil- lunder 1/ who Ifaileil ll ftiled with them on the eighteenth of Fe- bruary., and two months after arrived on the coad of Florida, where he janded at cape Franu '• in about 30 degrees of lati- tude, but made no ilay. Running hence to the nortiiward, he came into the river of Ma-jy where he was friendly entertained by the Indians, who prefented him filh, Indian wheat, curious baflcets, and ikins. ho proceeded ftili northward to the river of Fori Royal, about which he faw turkey- cocks, partridges, and feveral other forts of birds and wild beads. The mouth of the river is three leagues over, and he failed twelve leagues up it, where landing, the natives prefented him Chamois fkins, fine baflcets, and fome pearls ; and here he ereftetl a pillar with the arms of France. Having taken a view of all the fliores of this river, he built a fort here but fixteen fathom in length and thirteen in breadth, with proportionable flanks, in which he left only twenty fix men with provifions, ammunition, and all other neceflaries, and called it Charles Fort. This done, he fail- ed fome leagues further along the coaft, and finding it dangerous, and his provifions almoft fpent, returned to France. Thofe left in the new fort difcovered up the river, and contrafted great frienddiip with five Indian princes, whofe fubjeds when their provifions failed gave them all they had ; and when that was fpent guided them to other princes fouthward, who freely pre- fented them with what they wanted. The fort happening accidentally to be burnt down, the Indians of their own accord re- built it. The French had lived long in a peaceable manner, and having no enemy abroad they fell out among themfelves, and murdered their captain, choofing another in his ftead. After which growing weary of the place, they built a fmall bark nnd put to lea in itj but their provifions fail- ing, they were all like to perifli, and eat one of their company. In this diftrefs they met an Englijh veflcl which fet fome of them afliore, and carried the reft into England, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 308. This fame year Mr. Hawkins made a voyage to Guinea, where having got three hundred Blacks, he lailcd over with them to Hi/paniola, and fold them at good rates. But this being a trading voyage, and not upon dilcovery, dcferves no further men- tion, Hackliiyt, vol. III. p. 500. An. 1564. Captain Lrt«rfo»«i>tf had the command of three Ihips given him by the king oi hrance, and liiiled with them on the twenty fccond of Afril for Florida. He pafled by tlie iflands Antilles, and arrived on the coaft ot Florida on ilic twenty Iccond of June. After fpending fome days along tlictoalV, every where entertained with the greateft tokens of afFcftion by the Indians, he failed up the river of May, ar.d finding a convenient place erefted a fort, which he calhd Caroline in honour of Charles king of France. The fort finifhed, Laudonniere fent fome of his men up the river, who at feveral times run eighty leagues, always meeting with natives that courted their friendmip. After fome time many mu- tinies happened among the French, of whom feveral went away with two brigantines to the Spanifl) iflands, and having committed fome rapine were clofely purfued and drove back to Florida, where four of rhem were hp.nged. Whilft thefe mutineers were abroad, Laudonniere fent fome of his men up the river, '.vho difcovered as .'"ar as the great Jake out of which it runs, and the mountain Ajtalache, in which the Indians fa H '.nere were rich mines. The follow- ing winter the French having exchanged away all their commodities, the Indians forfook them, and they were reduced to great ilraits, being obliged to ufe force to get provifions. In the height of their di- ftrels, when they had thoughts of ventur- ing to return to France in a fmall veflcl fcarcc able to contain them, with very flen- der provifions ; Mr. Hawkins beforemc." tioned, who this fame year had made an- other voyage to Guinea, and thence to the IVeft-hdies to fell Blacks, and in his way home run along the coaft of Florida, com- ing to the river of May found the French in this diftrefs, and therefore fold them a fliip upon credit, generoufly fupply ing them with all they wanted, which done, he fail- ed away and returned into England. The French were now preparing to depart for France, this being An. 1565. When in .^tt^a/? captain y^fo; Ribiiult arrived with feven I'ail of French fhips to take pofleflion of that country. A few days after fix great Spawfi fliips came upon the coaft, and gave chafe to four of Ribault's that were without the port, which being better failors efcaped ; and Ribault made out with the other three after them, leaving Laudonniere in the fort with eighty five men, where the 5/ia«Mr</; attacked him, and made themfelves mafter of th- fort. Laudonniere with fome of his men ei(.'ued aboard two fliips they had in the rive. , in one of which he arrived in England, and thence into France. Ribault with his fliips as foon as he was out of May river met with a dreadful ftorm, which wrecked them all on the coaft of Florida, where abun- dance of his men faved themfelves from the fea, but were afterwards deftroycd by the Spaniards. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 319. and 349. and Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1604. An. 1567. Captain GwrgHw failed from France with three fliips, and coming to the river An Introduftory Dijcourje concerning ';': ■■'■! H J' 1 J ^ iHj |; river of A/«) in flo>iila, revenged the death of his couiurymen, killing all the Spa- niards he found there, but did nothinp as to difcoveries. Hackliiyt, vol. III. p. 356. Piinhas, vol. IV. p. 1604. Ai. 1376. Mr. Martin Forbi/ljer with two barks and a pinnace fet oniitomGravef- eiid for the difcovery of a paflage to China and Catbay by the north-well, on the twelfth of jfiine. Sailing about the north of Scol- laiid, on the twenty eighth of July, and in 62 degrees of latitude, he difcovered land, which he fuppofed to be the continent of America, called Tterra de Labrador, with abundance of ice about it. Within a ca- ble's length of the (hore he found an hun- dred fathom water, and not being able to anchor flood to the north-eaft, as thecoaft there lies, and by reafon of the ice could not come within five leagues of the Ihore. The tenth of Augiift he landed on a defart idand : the eleventh in 63 degrees and 8 minutes latitude he entered a ftrait which is cillcd by his own name ; the twelfth he tame to 5. Gabriel'^ ifland, and anchored ill a bay which he called Prior's found. The eighteenth having failed north-north- wcll, he came to Butcher's ijland, where landing they fpied feven boats. Thefe peo- ple came aboard and looked like Tartars, with long black hair, broad faces and flat nofes, of a tawny complexion, clad in feal-lkins, the boats alfo made of feal- fkins with a wooden keel. The twenty fixth one of thefe men came aboard, and the boat going to fet him afliore, was ta- ken by thofc favages with all tiie men. Having llaid a day in hones to recover them, and no figns appearing, he failed homewarils, and arrived at Harwich on the nrft of OiJober. Hackluyt, vol. III. P- i9> f 7 «:-77 An. Mr. Forbijfjer failed tiie fe- i-ond time on the twenty fixth of May with a fhip of two hundred tons and two barks, and in them an hundred and forty men, upon the fame dilcovery he had at- trniptcd the foregoing year. June the fe- venth he arrived at tiie illes of Orkney, and July the fourth at h'riejland : the fixtcciith he came to his fl:rait difcovered the lail year, and much ice appearing duril not venture in with his fliip, but went with two pinnaces, and took one ot the fivages afhore. July the nineteenth the ice driving away the fhips, he run into the fiirait, and ancliored in a bay which they called Jack- man's found: here he landed with molt of his men, and having travelled fome way and found nothing to fitisfy his defires, he coallcd a little in the barks and boats both call and well •, and tiiough he faw feveral people, could take none but a woman and her child ; and therefore on the fourth of Auguft came to that he co.W'AAnneH^anvick'i found and ifiand. Here he ufcd all pofll- ble means to bring the natives to trade, or give fome account of themfclves, but they were fo wild, that they only ftudied how to deftroy the EiigUJh. Forbijher this year did not run above thirty leagues up the ftrait, and the winter drawing on returned into England, having loaded his veflels with a fort of fhining fand and (lones, which he imagined to be gold, but ic proved a fallacy. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 32, 60. An. 1578. The noife of gold pretendetJ to be found, and the hopes of a pafiiigc encouraged people to profecute thi' voyage ; and fifteen fail of fhips provided for it met at Harvick, carrying a wooden fort ready framed to be fet up in the golden country difcovered, and an hundred men that were to be left there. The thirty firfl of May they left Harwich, and the fecond of July came into Forhifher's flrait, which they found choakcd up with ice, and as they llrugglcd to v,-ork through it, a fud- den ftorm arofe and fo enclofed them with mountains of ice, tli.it it was wonderful they did not all perifli. One vefTel of an hundred tons was loll, but the men faved i two others had not been feen in twenty days before, and four that were fartheft out at fea beft efcaped the danger of the ice, clearing themfelvcs of it in time. Be- ing got out of this danger by the v ind turning to the nc.th-well, and into fea- room, they were driven down by the cur- rent to the fbuth'vard of Forbijher' % flrait, and run into another about 60 leagues, without knowing where they were, the cloudy weather obflrudirg their making an oblervation. Returning out of it again, moil of the fcattered fleet met and made for ForbiJher'& flrait, in hopes of thofe golden mountains, but found others of ice to obflruft their paflage. After many other difficulties ForbiJt)er with mofl of tt.o fhips worked his way through, and on the thirty firfl o^Jtdy reached his long defired port of the countcfs of Warwick'^ found. Here they landed, and thought of ereiiling the hoult; or fort brouglit from England ; but part of it being loll in the fhip cifl away, and more of it, as alfo of the pro- vifions not yet come, being in four fhips, the defign of inhabiting them was laid afide. The otlier fliips that had been mif- fing, after hard flruggling with ice and llorms, joined the fleet. Here they fet their miners to work, and loaded abun- dance of ore, which done, they direded their courfe for England, wliither they returned in iiifety. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 39, 74. 'I'lie fame year 15K2, Francis de Ovalle failed from Acapuko, and nuining to the .i- wellward I'- the Hijhry of Navigation, &c. liii weftward about eighteen hundred leagues, came to the ifland del Eniano, the fartheft of thofe called de los Laaroncs, in thirteen degrees of north -latitude : thence he held on his courfe weftward two hundred and eighty leagues, to Caia del E^iritu Santo, ox the cape of the Holy Gboft, in the iOand of 7'andaya, the firft of the Philippines. Ae fpent feveral days in the narrow channels among thefc iflands, leaping his courfe di- verfly as they would permit } and coming out into the open fea run up into the bay of Manila, now the metropolis of the PAJ- //>/(«tf iflunds, lying in 14 degrees and a quarter. Returning out of this bay, he made over to the coaft of China, and ar- rived in the port of Macao. Here he fur- nilhed himfclf with neceflaries, and turn- ing again to the eaftward parted through the iflands called Lequios, whence he held his courfe eaft, and eaft and by north, ne- ver touching any where, or meeting with any land till he came upon the coaft of Ca- lifornia in 38 degrees and ahalf of latitude. From this place he ran fouth-eaft, and fouth-eaft and by fouth to cape S. Lucas, which is five hundred leagues from the north cape called Mendocino, whence he continued his voyage fuccefsfuUy back to the port of Jcaiulco. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 441. This voyage is inferted becaufe It is the firft from New Spain to China, and the firft that found the way of return- ing to New Spain by the northward ; for want of which knowledge, many Ihips that attempted to return from the Molucco's to America, were ftill beaten back, there being no pofTibility of returning the way they go, which is near the line, where the cafterly winds continually reign. An. 1583. On the eleventh of June fir Humphrey Gilbert failed from the weft of England with five veflels, and in them two hundred and fixty men, defigning to plant a colony in fome part of north America. On the thirteenth the biggeft fhip itolc awa / by night, and returned to Pljmouth, thete being a contagious diftemper among the men. July the thirtieth he came up- on the back of Newfoundland, which is about fifty leagues from the coaft, and has at leait twenty five or thirty fathom water, and about ttn leagues over, lying like a long ridge of mountains in the fea, for on each fide of it there arc above r>,vo hundred fathom water. He came v^n the coaft, and running along it put into S. John's harbour, where he anchored among abun- dance of fifhermen of feveral countries, who were there before. Here he went a- Ihore, and took poflcITion. One of his Ihips had before played the pirate at fea, robbing a French velfel, and here his men run away with a fliip laden with fifli, and Vol. I. others hid themfelves ; fo that finding too few men for his Ihips, fome being fick, he put them iniu one of his veftels, and fenc It home, remaining now with only three. Augujl the twentieth he failed from port S. Jo^ii, and the next day came up with cape Rax in 46 degrees 25 minutes latitude. Turning from hence to the weftward to- wards cape Breton, eighty feven leagues diftant, they fpent eight days in the paf- fage i and coming among the flats, the biggeft fhip of the three was eaft away, and nothing faved except a few men in the boat. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was not aboard the fhip eaft away : The other two left re- folved to return home, but by the way the fmall vefTel fir Humphrey was in perifhed, the other arrived fafe at Dartmouth. Hack- luyt, vol. III. p. 143. An. I f 84. Mr. Philip Amadas and Mr. Arthur Barlow failed on the twenty feventh of April from the weft of England in two barks, to difcover in America. On the tenth of June they came among the iflands of America, much more to the fouthward than they had defigned. July the fourth they difcovered the continent, and failed along the coaft four leagues till they came to a river on the thirceenth, where they anchored, and going aftiore took pof- feflion. This' place they afterwards found to be the ifland of IFokoken, on the coaft of Virginia, in 34 degrees of latitude, and in it deer, rabbets, hares, fowl, vines, cedars, pines, fitflTafras, cyprefsand maftich- trees. The natives from the continent re- paired to the fhips, and exchanged feveral forts of fkins, white coral, and fome pearls, for tin things, and other trifles. The coun- try is fruitful, producing all thi.ngs in a verv Ihort time. The natives called it fVingandacoa, and the Englijh Firginia. Going alhore they were entertained with extraordinary civility at a little village, and heard news of a great city up the coun- ty, but faw it not. They made no long fray here, nor proceeded any further upon dilcovery, only juft to the neighbouring parts in their boats, and returned to Eng- land in September, bringing two of the natives with them. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 246. An. 1585. On the ninth of April fir Richard Greenvil departed from Plymouth with feven fail ; and after tou'-hing at the iflands of Puerto Rico, and Hijpaniola. on the twenty fixth of June came to an an- chor at the ifland IVokoken in Virginia, where the admiral's fliip was loft liuougli the ignorance of the p'lot. Here Mr, Z.(j«f was fet.ifhorc with above an hundred men to fettle a colony, with all neccffaries for that purpofe. Then the admiral re- turned to England, and the new planters o m.ide Uv An Intrddu^lwy Dijcourfe concerning ^■f. . < made Teveral difcoveries ufi the country, finding it every wiiere plentiful and plea- fant. Here they continued a year, at the end whereof the natives coftfpirin{j to de- ftroy them, and no relief as yet coming from Englandt they returned home aboard fir Francis Drake's (hips, which happened to touch there after his expedition to the Spanift) plantations. Hatktuyt, vol. III. p. Z5I. Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1645. The fame year 1585, on the feventh of Jun:, Mr. John Davis failed from Dart- mouth with two barks for the difcovery of the north-weft paflage to China. July the nineteenth they met with much ice, and on the twenty ninth difcovered land bear- ing north-eait of them in 64 degrees 15 minutes latitude. Here they went afliore, and found a tradable fort of people, with whom they dealt for feals Ikins, and fcve- ral forts of leather. Jugujt the firft they proceeded on their difcovery to the north- weft, and on the fixth came into 66 de- grees and 40 minutes free from ice, and landed under a hill which they called mount Raleigh, where they faw no inhabitants, but many white bears. The eighth they coaft- ed on, and the eleventh found themfelves in a paflage twenty leagues wide, and free from ice, along which they failed fixty leagues; and fearching all about found many illands and feveral harbours, with all appearances of a further paflage, yet the winds proving contrary to proceed, they returned for England, and arrived at Dartmouth on the thirtieth of September. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 98. ./In. 1586. Mt. Davis failed the fecond time on the feventh of May with one ftiip, two barks, and a fmall pinnace, upon the fame difcovery. The fifteenth of June he difcovered lar .; "n the latitude of 60 degrees, but could not come near it for ice, till the twenty ninth he came to land in <54 degrees htitude, and went afliore on an ifland, where he traded very friendly with the na- tives for feals, flags, and white hares fl<ins, and dried filTi and fome fowl. Here he continued fome days trading with the na- tives, who were very thievim ; at his de- p.irture he brought away one of them with him. He run into 66 degrees zo minutes htitude, and then coafted fbuthward again to 56 degrees, where in a good harbour he lontinuedtill September; and failing thence in 54dcgrees, tbun'l an open fea tending wcllward, which they hopvd might be the piligc lb long fought for ; but the weather j)roving tempeltuous, they returned to England in UJlober, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 10 ^.■., The fame year 1586. Sir Richard Green- vil returnal to Virginia with three ftiips to relieve the colony left by him there | which being gone, as was faid before, he left fif- teen men on the ifland Reanoak with pro- vifions for two years, and then returned to England, Hackluyt, vol. HI. p. 165, This year alfo was begun the voyage round the world by fir nomas Candifit which may be feen among the voyages about the globe after thefe fTeJl-India dif- coveries. yfn. 1587. Mr. John Davis oi\ the nine- teenth of Afay failed with three fmall vef- ftls, upon his tliird voyage for difcovery of a pafllige to the north-wcrt. June the eighteenth they came to an anchor on the northern American coaft, and the twentieth were in 67 degrees 40 minutes latitude in an open fea •, and then fleering weftward ran fbrtv leagues, where meeting with much ice, and the north wind i iving them from their intended northerly courfe, they were forced to feek the open fea again. The twentieth they had fight of the Itrait they difcovered the year before, and failed up ic 60 leagues-, and having landed without finding any thing more than the year be- fore, came out again to the wide fea: then they coafted along to the fouthward as far as 51 degrees of latitude, whence they re- turned home, without doing any thing of note, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. iii. The fame year 1587. Sir H^alter Raleigh provided three veflels to carry over to Vir- ginia a hundred and fifty men to fettle a colony there under the command of John fVhite. They failed from Plymouth on i. eighth oi May, and having fpent feveral days among the Spanijh American iflands, arrived at laft on the twenty fecond of Julf at Hdtorajk in Virginia ; whence trofling over to the ifland Roanoak, they found the fifteen Englijfj left there the year before were killed by the natives. Here the new planters were fet afliore with all their pro- vifions, goods, and ammunition, and the fliips returned into England, carrying with them the governor to ibllicite for fpeedy fupplies to be fent to the new colony, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. i8o. An. 1 590. John fVhile returned to Vir- inia to the place where he had left the co- ony, but found none of the men ; only an infcription on a tree, fignifying they were removed to Croatoaii, another ifland on the coaft, and many chefts broke up, and fome lumber belonging to them, fcattered about the place. In going afliore here a boat was overl'et, and a captain with fix men drowned ; the reft with much difliculty got aboard again, leaving behind them fe- veral caflis they had carried to fill with frefli water. They had fpent much time before they came hither, r.mging about the Spamjh iflands ; and the fcafon being now ftormy, they were forced to return to Eug- laitd. f I 4he Hiftory of Navigatim^ &c. Iv land, without fo much as knowing what was become of the colony, Haekhtyt, vol. III. p. t88. Ah. i6oi. Captain Go/neb failed from Falmouth on the twenty fixth of March, tiiJon the fourteenth of Afril difcovered land in about 40 degreei of north-ktitude 5 ftnd having fpent fomedays founding along the coaft, on the twenty fourth c ime upon £/»2<i*«rrt'jtfland, in 41 degrees 10 minutes, and four leagues from the continent. This ifland was not mhabiced, but over-grown with trees and flirubs of all forts, and in it a pool of frelh water, about two miles in compafs, one fide of it not above thirty yards from the fea, and in the midft of it a fmall rocky illand about an acre in ex- tent, all covered with wood, where the captain defigned to builil a fort, and leave fome men. The thirty firft he went over to take a view of the continent, which he found a moft delicious and fruitful coun- try, and the natives peaceable and friendly. Having token this fmall view of the coun- try, and the men refufing to be left on that defart place, he returned for England, Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1651. An. 1603. Captain Samuel Clumplain of Brouage failed from the port of Honftcur in Normandy on the fifth oi' March for Canada. The fecond of May they came upon the bank of Newfoundland m 44 degrees 20 minutes of latitude. The twelfth they came upon cape S. Mary, and the twentieth to the ifland of theAjfumplioH, at the mouth of the river of Canada. He run up it a hundred leagues to the little port of Ta- doujfac on the north fide of Canada, and at the mouth of Saguenay river, where they contratted ftridt triendlhip with the natives. He ran twelve leagues up the river Sague- tiay, all which way is a mountainous coun- try, and the river deep and wide. Next they run up the great ri/er of Canada as far as that of the Iroquois, and thence to the firft great fall of the river, which tum- bles down there about two fathom with an incredible fury ; and the Indians told them there were ten more falls, though not fo great, beyond the firlt. After difcover- ing thus much, and getting information of feveral great lakes up the country, and of a boundlefs ocean at four hundred leagues dillance weftward, they returned to Ta- douffac 1 and fpending fome days more in fearching the great and lefl'er rivers, and getting intelligence of the country, they lailed back into France, Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1605. The fame year 1603. Two veflch of Brijlol, and one of London, made their voyages to Virginia, in which there was nothing remarkable, except that the laft of them run up into Chefapeac bay in about 37 degrees of latitude, where the captain going afliore, was killed with four mi.n \ upon which the reft prefently returned home, Purcbas, vol. iV. p. 1654, and 1656. An. 1604. Monfieur de Monls having obtained a patent from Henry IV. king of France for peopling the countries of Acadie and Canada, he failed for thole parts with two ftiips well man'd, and Monfieur de Polrincourt with him. They were kept long at fea by contrary wind?, and met with much ice ; but on the fixth of May they put into a port in the fouth of Acadie, which they called Rqffignol, becaufc thert they took a French (hip, commanded by a captain of that name, and being confifcate for trading there contrary to the king's Pa- tent, liien doubling cape Sable, the fouthermoft of that country, they ran up to the northward in a large bay to that of S. Mary, and thence to a convenient harbour, which they called Port Royal; which Monfieur de Polrincourt demanded a grant of, to fettle a colony and inhabit there, and had it given him. They pro- ceeded ftill further up to cape Mines, fo called becaufc of fome found there, and into the river of S. John ; and then turn- ing back, eredled a fort in a fmall ifland twenty leagues from the faid river, rcfolv- ing to fettle there, and calling it the ifland ol Sante Croix, or tiie Holy Crofs. It is fmall, but very fruitful, and lies as it were hid among many others. Here winter coming on, and the fort being ill feated, as expofed to the north, the men fuftered very much through extremity of cold and deep fnows ; and being forced to crofs a great river for water and wood, many of them were dangeroufly fick. This h:ird feafon being over, monfieur de Monts fearched all the coaft in a fin.dl veflel he built to difcover a more convenient place to fettle, and at laft pitched upon Port Royal, where he left part of his men, and returned himfclf to France, Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1620. An. 1605. and on the laft day of March, captain George TFeymoutb with one fhip failed from the Dowwi.and on the eighteenth of Mjy came to an anchor in S. George's ifland on the coaft of Virginia, where he found great plenty of fifl-i ; and two days after removed into an excellent port, which he called Pentecoft harbour. Then he run up a great river twenty fix miles, and found it fit to receive ami fecure any num- ber o*" ftiips. The natives of this coaft traded in a friendly manner for feveral days, but were found at laft to be treache- rous, as only contriving by their fair ftiew of kindnefs to draw the Engliflj into their power i who being aware of them in time, z broke Ivi An IntroduHofy Dijcourje cmctrning ■'}. i i; ^^^.■ ;f:i tin broke off tlic correfpondf nee, tind returned into England without making any confider- able advantage of this fmall difcovcry. Punbas, vol. IV. p. 1659. yin. 1606. Monfieurdf* Wa«/iand mon- fieur de Potrincourt failed again from Ro- tbel with one fhip of an hundred and fifty tun. The twen-^y eighth of 7«wthey came upon the bank 01 Newfoundland^ and inak- ing tlie fhore, coafted all along to Port Royal, where they had before left their colony, and anchored at the mouth of the harbour on the twenty fixth oijuly. Here they found but two Frenchmen^ the left be- ing gone with their fmall veflel towards Newfoundland ; but foon returned, being met by a pinnace belonging to this lad- come inip, left to coaft along clofe by the Jhore. Here they fettled a-ncw, viewed all the country about for a more convenient feat for their town, were moft obligingly treated by the natives, and planted, and had crops of all forts of European grain and garden-Huff: yet after all, the colony was forfaken, not for any defeft in the country, as may appear by what has been faid i bu: becaufe new meafures were taken in France, and the fupplies that fliould have been fent them were employed another way. Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1627. The ("ime year 1606, on the twentieth of December, three (hips failed from Lon- don, commanded by r ptain Newport, to fettle a colony in Firginia ; and pafling a- moiig the Spanijh American iflands, on the twenty fixth of Apr'xl came into the bay of Chefapeac, where they prefently landed, and had fome men hurt in a Ikirmifh with the natives. The twenty feventh they marched eight miles up the country, and the twenty eighth went up the bay in their boats, where they always found (hallow water; but returning, they fell into a chan- ndfix, eight, and ten fathom deep, which was a fatisfaftion, and therefore they cal- led the point of land next it cape Comfort. The point at the mouth of the bay they ciiled cape IJcnry. The following days they furveycd all the (bores in their boats, being civilly treated every where by the Indians ; and running up Powhatan river, tounJ a place where their (hips could lie moored to the trees in fix fathom water. . I Icri.- on the fourteenth of May they landed all tliiir men, and fell to work to fortify themfelvei, refolving to fettle their colony, as thi.7 did, giving it the name of James '■lo'u.-n ; wliicli is the firft plantation of the EngiiJJj in Virginia that continued, as it docs to this ilay. June the twenty fecond cap- tain Nevoport in the admiral was fent back into England. In the colony were left an hundred and four men with little provifion, and tlierefore cliey were foon reduced to great extremitiea \ many alfo dying of dif- eafes peculiar to that country. But in their greated diftrefs, the natives, who before had been their enemies, fupplied them with plenty of all forts of viftuals, which re- covered the Tick men, and was the faving of the colony. Every year after (hips ar- rived from England with fupplies, til! the new town grew to a confiderable body, and fent out other colonies to the parts ad- jacent, where they were thought necciTary, till they made themfelves mafters of that northern part of America. The rehtion is too long any more than to be hinted as above, but to be feen at large in Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1 705. An. 1 010. Mr. Hudfon again undertook the difcovcry of a north-weft palTagc, which had been laid afide for fome years, and proceeded an hundred leagues further than any before him had done, giving names to fome places, to be feen in the maps-, as De^re provokes, IJk of God's Mer- cies, Prince Henry's Cape, King James's Cape, and ^een Ann's Cape : but he could proceed noTarthrr for ice. An. 161 1. S\r tbomas Button, at the in- ftigation of prince Henry, whofe fervant he was, purfued the north-weft difcovcry. He pafied Hudfon's ftrait, and leaving Hud- fon's bay to the fouth, failed above two hundred leagues to the fouth-weftward, through a fea above eighty fathom deep, and difcovered a great continent called by him New fVales ; where after much mifery and ficknefs, wintering at Port Nelfon, he carefully fearched all the bay, from him called Button's bay, back again almoft to Dig^s ijland. He difcovered the great land called Cary's Swanfnejl. He loft many men during his ftay in the river called Port Nelfon, in 57 degrees 10 minutes of north- latitude i though he kept three fires in his (hip all winter, and had great ftorc of white partridges, and other fowl, befidc. deer, bears and foxes. An. 1612. Mr. Ricbard Moore was fer.c in April with one (hip and fixty men to in- habit the Summer-ijlands, otherwife called Bermudas, long before difcovered by the Spaniards, who after fome attempts to fet- tle there, abandoned them •, and were after accidentally found by fir Thomas Gate and fir George Summers, who were (hipwrecked upon them, and lived there nine months, during which time they built a (hip and a pinnace with the Cedar growing there, and in 16 10 failed away for Virginia, leav- ing only two men in the great idand. A fhip fent tliither from Virginia left only three men in the idand, who found there a:i)bcr grecce to the value of nine or ten tiioufand pounds. Mr. Moore at his com- ing this year found thole three men in per- 2 fea f 'f the Hiftory of Nttvigatidn, &c. Ivii great ill many led Port north- in his ;ore of befidc- to in- called by the to fet- re after late and recked months, 3 and a there, leav- nd. A ft only ,d there or ten lis corn- in per- fcft health. He fettled a colony, and con- tinued there three years, being relieved from time to time, till they amounted to above fix hundred inhabitants, who built feveral forts, but had like to have been ihemfelvcs dcftroyed by an infinite number of rats, which increafed from a few com- ing afhore out of a fliip, and continued for four years devouring all the growth of the country, notwithftanding all pofllblc means were ufed to deftroy tnertl. yfn. i6it. James Hall and miliam Baf- fin returned into England, having difco- vered Cochin's found in 65 degrees 2 mi- nutes latitude, arfd tried the mine at Cun- ningham's River, which they found to be worth nothing. jin. 1615. Mr. Baffin went again, and the chief ' hing he difcovered was, that there is no paflage in the north of Davis's Strait. An. i6i6. Mr. Baffin was fent the third time, and entered fir Thomas Smitb'% bay in 78 degrees latitude; and returned, de- spairing of finding any paflage that way. An. 1620. A (hip failed from Plymouth for New-England on the fixth of September ; though we have not the commander's name, nor what force his fhip was of. It is aUb here to be obferved, that all the northern coaft from about 60 to 40 degrees of north- latitude, was firft difcovered by Sebaftian Cabot, and afterwards at feveral times by Cortereala, Portuguefe, as has been fet down in their proper places, and by fundry En- glijh and French difcoverers ; to particula- rize every one of whofe voyages would fwell a volume, and therefore only the principal difcoveries and plantations are here let down, as molt fuitable to the na- ture of this difcourfe, and the intended brevity. This (hip we now fpeak of, .in- chored in the bay at cape Cod in New- England, and in 41 degrees and a half of north-latitude on the eleventh of Novem- ber. Here they put out their boat, and landed men, who went fome miles into the country feveral ways without meeting any people, and only found fome little Indian wheat buried, the boat coafting along the (here. This they continued for feveral days, feeking out fome proper place to fettle. At length on the twenty third of Decem- ber, they pitched upon a place to their mind, and fell to work to building their houfes, dividing themfelves into nineteen families, that the fewer houfes might fcrve. About tliis place they found nc people, but were told by an Indian, who came to them from the next part inhabited, that the natives there had all died lately of a plague. This lavage brought fome of the neighbouring people to them, by whom they concluded peace and amity. The fol- VoL. I. lowing year this new colony was reinforced with thirty five men from England, andfup- plied with provifions md necelTaries, and called New-PUmouth in New-England. A war foon breaking out withanotner Indian prince, the Engl^ fortified their colony to fecure themfelves againll all attempts of their enemies. From nenre all other colonies were by degrees fent into other parts of tht country ; of which it were too tedious to five any further account, Purchas, vol. V. p. 1841. An. 1631. Captain James failing into the north-weft, was much peftered with ice in June and July ; and entring a great bay near port Nelj'on, he named the land New South- ff^ales. Roving up and down thefe feas, he gave names to thcfe places difcovered by him, viz. cape Henrietta Maria, Lord IVefton's IJland, Earl 0] Bri- Jlol's IJland, fir Thomas Roe's Ifland, Earl of Danby's I/land, and Charlton I/land. He wintered there in 52 degrees 3 minutes la- titude, and returned home the following year 1632. hav ing d ifcovered much beyond Hud/on, Button, and Baffin. The Danes have attempted to difcovcr in thefe nor- thern parts, but there is nothing remark- able in their aftions. An. 1667. Zachariab Gillam in the Noh' fuch ketch pafTed through Hudfon'% Strait^ and then into Baffin's bay to 75 degrees of latitude, and thence Southerly into 51 de-> grees •, where in a river called Prince Ru- pert's River, he had a friendly correfpon-> dence with the natives, built a fort, which he called Charles Fort, and returned with fuccefs -, having laid the foundation of an advantageous trade in thofe parts. An. 1669. dptain John Narbrough, af* terwards fir John Narbrough, failed in the Sweepftakes a man of war of three hundred tun, thirty fix guns, and eighty men and boys, with a pink of feventy tun and nine- teen men, both fet out at the charge of his majefty king Charles II. and his royal highnefs the duke of Tork, to make a far- ther difcovery on the coaft of Chile. On the twenty firft oiOSiober the year follow- ing, he came to the mouth of the ftraits of Magellan, and through them to the South- fea, about the middle of November ; ha- ving taken a moft exaft furvey of that paA fage, which is made publick in his voyage. On the twenty fixth of November he wenE alhore on the fmall ifland called Neuftra Senora del Socorro, or Our Lady of Succour % where he watered, but found no people. Holding on his courfe to the northward, on the fifteenth of December he fent his boat, with the lieutenant in her, a(hore on the fouth fide of port Baldivia, which is in 39 degrees 56 minutes of fouth latitude. Here the licutcnantand three others going afhore p to i*. ' Iviii j^nJiUrodu^or^ Dijcourje concerning U'. I :('./' i . I' hi to I Spaiit^ fart,' irero detained,' - and the (hip failed away withosc them. From hence captain Jsariroufi toTMd agnin to the fouth ward,, and through the rtr*it ot Magflian nttanetiinto EHffaHd i where he arrived in ymu fbMowing, hiving been out above two yMTs.! /in. 1 675.' Oh the thirteenth of May ¥.■ Marquitit a jefuict with only fix other Ftfticbmnt, fct oat in two canoos from the LaedesPuaMy or tho SlinHiiig Lake, in the province of Canada in North-America\ and pairing tfirough the provinces of Folic Amine and Itiptth,' /a«fc<iw in peace with France, fometimes carrying their boats by land, and fonKtitnes being carried in them, they came at length to the great river A/r/* ftffipi. They ran many leagues along this river through 3 defart country, their cowrfc always fouth, though fometimes bending call, and fometiniei weft. At the end of fcveral days ibiitude, they came among fa-> vage Indians, were friendly received, and heard that the fea wa* within two or three days fail of them •, which- was the gulph of Mexico. Thus he dilcovtred all that inland part of Nortb-Amiriea along the ri- ver, from 38 to 34 decrees of north-lati- tude, lying on the baCK of Canada, Vir- ginia, &c. down to Florida^ The parti- cuhirs of this voyage may be feen in The- venol'a fmall colle^ion of voyages in oc- tavo.' An. 1680, and 1681. Captain 5;&ii/-/) ha- vmg been buccaneering in the South-fea, and not able to recover the ftrait oi Magel- lan to return home, he ran further to the fouth btyond le Maires and Brewers, till he came into 60 degrees of ibuth-latitude ( meeting with many iflands of ice, and abtindince of fnow, froft, and whales, and called a fmall place hpfound the Duke of lark's tjland. Thus he came into the north lea a new way, and made it appear that the Ind in the ftraitsof leMairestnd Brewer muft be iflands, and not joined to any .con* tinent. Introduction to the account of fever at lali liifcoveries printed in i6g^, p. 13. Here we may concludd with the Ameri- can voyages and difcoverics, hiving run along from north to fouth on the ealt fide of tlut new world, or along that common- ly called the north fea; and back from Ibuth to north along the weft fide, or fouth fm. It follows next, as was done atttr the eallern difcoveries, to Ihew the extent ot this vaft tradtof land thus found, and what benefits the world has received by this navigation. The whole length of what has been difcovcred, is from 78 de- grees of north-latitude, in which fir Thomas Siiiilb's bay lies, to 60 degrees of foiith- latitiule, in all a hundred and thirty eight dcga-cs} which allowing twenty leagues to a degree, in a ftrait line amounts to two thouland feven hundred and fixty leagues, a thing almoft incredible, were it not fo well known, and ftutxndous that fo great a pirt of the world ftiould lie concealed fo many ages •, being never known fincc the creation, till about three hundred years ago. Now todefcend to particulars i from 80 to almoft 50 degrees of north-latitude being jo degrees, and according to the rate above ot twenty leagues to a degree, fix hundred leagues j the extremity of the cold, which is there more fierce than in the parts of E'urope under the like elevation, renders that part little regarded, and con- fequently not inhabited by any European nation, though much of it be peopled by favages, living there little better than bruter: and all the advantage made of thole nor- thern nations is the filhery of whales and morfes -, the former for their oil and bone, and the latter tor their teeth, which are finer than ivory. The next divifion beginning above 50 degrees of north latitude, ana reaching to about 44, is Canada or New- France i running up the river of Canada above two hundred leagues into the conti- nent, and poflcflrd by the French, who have there feveral colonies, and trade with the natives for furs. Next to Canada is New-England, lying along the fea-coaft north-caft and fouth-weft about feventy m'les, fubjeft to the crown of England, and their chief trade furs, flax, hemp, and fome corn. After it follows New-Tork, the trade much the fame with thofe fpoken of. Then comes Penfyhcinia, I'irginia, and Maryland, almoft north and Ibuth for above a hundred leagues of Engliffj con- queft, and the principal commodity to- bacco. Carolina is next in courle, being a part of the great province of Florida, ly- ing between 19 and 36 degrees of latitude, and therefore about a hundred and tbrty leagues in length: it has been poflcfled by the Kiigliflj but of latter years, m the reign of king Charles II. from whom it took the name ; and being fo lately fubdued, tlie returns of it are not yet great, but much is hoped from it. Florida is a vaft part of the continent, reaching above two hundred and fifty leagues from north to (buth, and above tour hundred from eaft to weft, bc- fides a large province of it fiiooting out into the fea, where begins the channel of Bahama: part of it is fubjed to the Spa- niards, and a greater part not yet con- quered 1 fo that it affords no great profit. But now follows tiic great and wealthy kingdom of Mexi 0, running above a hun- dred and tliirty leagues almoft north and fouth, and about the fame length upon a turn it makes in the lojf h part towards the eaft, including the great ptninUila ai 2'uca- tan. 'I the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. lix lan, above three hundred leagues in cotn- pafs. In this va(l dominion, entirely Tub- leA to Spain, is to be found in great plenty all that is neceflary and convenient for human life, except wine and oil j and from it Europe is fupplied with great ftorc of filver, cochincel, indigo, cacao, bairullas, cotton, mechoacan, and many other pre- cious commodities. Whence to Porto Bella the coaft runs partly neat eaft and weft, and partly almoft north and fouth, above three hundred and fifty leagues of countries incredibly rich, i id affording all the com- modicics abovementioned, more plenty of gold, and many other precious things. From Nombre tie Dios to Cah de Galera, taking it in a ftrait line, the coaft runs eaft and weft about four hundred and fifty leagues, all ftill Spanijh-, and abounding in wealth 1 particularly the pearl-fifticry on the coaft of Paria, and the rich emeralds up the inland. From cape Galera to Cabo </if CjwJc, along the coaft of Caribana, lying fouth-eaft and northwcft about two hun- dred and fifty leagues, and thence to Ca- farare more foiitherly about a hundred and twenty leagues, in all three hundred and feventy •, all this for the ffloft part oncon- quered, and peopled by favage hdiahs. From cape Caparare to Cabo do Natal about four hundred leagues eaft a.:d weft foine- what fouthcrly, and from Cabo do Natal to Rio de Janeiro almoft north and fou'.hnear four hundred leagues, and fo to" Logoa di Pernaba a hundred arid fifty leagues, iri all nine hundred leagues 5 all this trad of land, commonly knowri by the name of Brajil, and fubjeft to the crown of P'otlu- gal, yielding abundance of tobacco and fu- gar, infinite quantities of Brojil wood, which gives the name to the country, and of late years a gold rrtine foUnd in it, which yields confiderable trcafure'. Fl'om Lagoa de Perniba to the river of Plate^ about three hundred leagues fputh-weft and north-eaft, under the dominion of Sjiain. From this mouth of the river of Plate,- run- ning up the continent on the back of Brafil, the Spluiifo dominions Tcach acrofs to Peru, being at lealt four hundred leagues, and above as much north and fouth in the in- land -, being fruitful countries, almoft over- run with Hocks and herds of all forts of cattle, whence they lend abundance of hides to Spain, and much filver, which ihey have from Peru by way of trade. From the mo'.uh of the river of Piute, to the entrance into the ftrait of Magellan, foutli-weft and north-call four hundred leagues ; all tiiis country is inhabited only by favage Vidians, and was never fubdued by any European nation: therefore yield- ing no profit, thou^li fruitful and good land, i'erra del huogo, or terra Magella- Mica lying to the fouth of the ftrait, is lit- tle known, and not worth conquering by reafon of its coldnefs, and therefore no more needs be faid of it. The ftrait of Magellan is about a hundred leagues in length, and coming out of it into the South fea, from cape l-'iiJoria to Rio d* los Gallegos, about two hundred leagues \ all ftill the count-y of the Patagones, never inhabited by Ciiriftians, nor yielding them any benefit. But here begins the coaft of Cbili, extending above three hundred leagues i a country infinitely rich in gokl, for which the filver is neglefted, though it has plenty of it, and yielding the moft precious natural balfam in the world 1 all fubjeft to Spain, as is the whole coaft on the South-lea up to 40 degrees of north-l ititude, for wiiith reafon it will be needlefs to repeat it. Peru reaches four hundred leagues north-weft and fouth-eaft, well known for its incxhauftibic filver mines of Poto/i and Porco. Next is the province of <^/;o, about an hundred Ie.igues along the co.ift north and fouth. Then the firm land, or contini itfo called peculiarly, and provinces of Panama and l^eragua, above an hundred leagues north-eaft and fouth-weft, £ id north-weft and fouth-eaft. After this follows r'.j government of Gua- temala, near three hundred and fifty leagues along the coaft north-weft and fouth-eaft i and then that of Mexico two hundred and fifty leagues, abounding in gold, filver, all ufeful woods, rich drugs, cotton, and many other precious cor.imoditics. Laftly, Nezv Mexico reaching up to 40 degrees of north-latitude, being about four hundred leagues ; a rich country in filver mines, and plentiful in cattle, corn, and all other blelTings for human life. Having run along both fides of Amer'ua, anc given a particu- lar of each divifion, as to extent, produft, and by whom poflefled, as far as the bre- vity of this difcourfe would permit ; it is fit to note that all the lengths are here taken in a ftrait line, and not winding with the Ihores, which would maKe them double what is computed : and, as in fuch vaft extents, not pretended to be meafured to exaftnefs, but according to the general computation of failors. The total thus amounts to fix thoufand five hundred leagues, taking only the greateft windings of the coaft, and this along what is con- quered by Europeans \ excepting only the feven hundred leagues of the land of the Patagones About theftraitof Magellan, and two hundred and fifty or thereabouts, of Caribana, not fo well fubdued. And to fum up the commodities we have from thefe countries ; the principal are gold, filver, pearls, emeraulds, amethifts, co- chineal of feveral forts- indigo, anatto, logwood, he An IntroduHory Dijcourje concerning m f h Hi" » il, • logwood, brafil, Nicaragua wood, brafi- Ictte, fuftick, ligmm vita, iugar, gingert cacao, bairullas, cotton, red wool, tobac- co of various forts, fnutf, hides raw and tan.ied, amber-greece of all forts, bezoar, bair-tm of Toluy of Peru, and of Chile, jefuit's bark, jallip, mechoacan, larfapa- rilla, falllifras, tamarinds, cafTia, and many other things of leflcr note. It only remains now to add a word concerning the iflands belonging to tiiis mighty continent. The firft of thefe beginning northerly, is New- foundland, above three hundred leagues in compafs, peopled by French and Engliff), who nave (ome colonics in it fruitful enough, were it well cultivated ; yet it yields no commodity to export from the land : but the fea is an inexhaufted treafure, furnifh- ing all Europe with fait and dried fifli i which yield a mighty profit to thofe that follow tiie fifliery, and is a general bene- fit to all men. The next are the Bermu- das, or Summer-ijlands, lying above three hundred leagues eaft from the coaftof /^r- ginia ; tiic biggeft of them is not twenty miles long, and not above two or tliree in breadth, the others much fmaller: yet here is a ftrong colony of Englifl}, the land being delightful to live in, producing all things for human life plentilully, and the trade is fome cochineal, amber-greece and pearl ; it ufed to fend abroad the faireil oranges in thefc parts, but they have failed of late years. Off the coaft of tlorida are the iflands called Lucases, the firft difco- vered by Columbus ; but they are fmall, and of no account. South of the point of Florida is Cuba, about two hundred leagues in length, and about forty in breadth in the wideft place ; a pleafant place, has gold and copper mines, andyielcfs tobacco, I'ugar ar J cotton. Eaft of Cuba lies Hifpa- uiola an hundred and fifty leagues in length, and abo'K fixty in breadth, producing the il'.me commodities as Cuba \ and both fub- jeft to Spain. "Jamaica lies fouth of Cuba, about tcventy le.-'.gues in length, and twenty in breadth, polUfled hy the Englijfj, and producing fugar, indigo and cotton. The in.iiui of Puerto Rico is Icfs than Jamaica, yields the fame commodities, and belongs to Sj'itin. The Caribbe iflands are inany, but fmall i fome of them polTefled by the EiigHJh, French and Dutch, others not in- lidbued: they produce fugar, indigo, cot- ton and tobacco, and run from tlie coafl of Paria to Puerto Rico. The Leeward- ijknds lie along the coaft of Paria, the r.iolt remarkable of them being Margarita^ ,iiid Cubagua famous for tiie pearl-filhcry. {.a -Trinidad is a large illand before tlie };ulph of Paria, ne;ir which there are many iiiuil ones, bill not confiderable. All the coall Ibutliward lias no iflaiid of any note. till we come to the ftrait of Magellan, the fouth part whereof is made by '■Terra del Fuego and other iflands, of which little is known. Nor is there any afcending again northward worth fpeaking of, till the mouth of the bay of Panama, where arc the iflands of Pearls, fo called from a jjearl- fifliery there \ they are fmall, and of no confideration iu ^.^y other refpeft. The only great ifland on this fide /tmcriea is California, found to be fo but of late years, running from the tropick of Cancer to 45 degrees of north-latitude, north-weft and fouth-eaft, above five hundred leagues in length, and an hundred in breadth in the northern part, whence it runs tapering down to the fouth. It has hitherto yielded no great profit to tlie Spaniards, who have not had leifure to build colonies there till within thefe very few years, and not above two as yet. This is all that belongs to yfmerica ; it remains to add fome few voyages to the ifles of Solomon, Terra Aujlra- lis incognita, and the land of TeJfo, or Jedfii which being properly no parts ci- ther of the EaJl or ll^eft-Inaies, and but little of them as yet known, they have been referved to be fpokc of by them- fclves. An. 1595. Alvaro de Mendana with the title of governor and lord-licutcnant, fee out from Peru for the iflands of Solomon., whereof fome uncertain knowledge was had before by fliips that accidentally had feen fome of rhem : he had four fail, with men and women, and all other neceflaries to fettle a colony. In about 9 or 10 degrees of fouth-latitude, and fifteen hundred leagues welt of the city of Lima in Peru., he difcovered four fmall iflands inhabited by very handfom and civilizea people. Hence holding on his courfe ftill weltward, he found feveral other more confiderable iflands, where he intended to have fettled his colony, but was hindred by many mif- fortunes, and among the reft ficknels. AH that is extant of this relation, is only a fragment in SpaniJh taken out of Tbcve' not's fecond volume 1 which being infertcd in this colledlion, it will be needkls to add any more in this place, only thai three of the fliips periflied, two were never heard of, a third cait away on ihc Philippine iflands, the men laved •, and the fourth, being the admiral, arrived at A/ijmVrt, witli the men almott llarved : and thus this en- tcrprize was difappointcd. An. 1600, Four fliips failing from Pern for the P/juippi/ie iflands, were by norther- ly winds driven fouth of the equinoctial, where tlicy Itil upon feveral rich countri'Js and iflands, not far liom ihc illes of So- lomon: They called one place Afonle du PLttd, or Aloiinliii.'i 0/ Silii'r, bccaiife they found 1 If- I the Hiftory of Navigations &c. M found pi<,*nty of it there. After which a captain of note went out on purpofe, and fawthefedifcoveries. This is all we have of it in Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 143 a. only he adds two petitions of capuin Peter Fer- nandez de ^iros to the king of Spain, fu- ing to be employed in conducing colonies to thofe foudiern parts, alledging the vaft extent and riches of the continent, and great value of the iflands, which he fpeaks of as an eye-witnefs, and by the report of natives he brought away from thence, as may be fecn more at large in Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 142a. An. i6f8. On the twenty eighth of O^fl- ber the Dutch fet out eleven fail for India, among which was the Batavia, commanded by captain Francis Pel/art, which being parted from the reft was caft away on the Focks near fome fmall iflands not inhabited, and having no irefli water, in upwards of j8 degrees of fouth-laticude, but all the people faved on the iflands. This want obliged them to build a deck to their long-boat and put out to fea, where they foon difcovered the continent, bearing north and by weft about fix miles from ihem. This was on the eighth of June, An. 1629. And the weather being rough, and the coaft high, they were forced to beat at fea till the fourteenth, when they found themfelves in 24 degrees of fouth- latitude -, and (ix men fwimming afliore, law four favages quite naked, who fled from them : they went to fcek frelh water, but finding none, fwam back to their boat. The fifteenth the boat made into ftiore, and found no frefh water, but the remains of the rain that lay in the hollow of the rocks, which relieved them, being almoft choaked. The fixteenth they went afhore again, but found no water, the latitude here at degrees i the twentieth in 19 degrees, the twenty fecond in 16 degrees 10 minutes. Thus Pelfart failed along this coaft to the northward till he came among the Indian iflands, and then ftruck over to Java, where he met two Dutch fliips, which car- ried him to Batavia, whence he returned with a veflifl to liive as much as might be of the wreck, tbevemt, vol. i . An. 1642. Abel Janfen Tafman fei fail from Batavia in the ifland ot Java with a yacht and a flyboat, and September the fifth anciiored at tiie ifland Mauritius in 20 degrees of fouth latitude. The eighth they departed thence fouth till 40 or 41 degrees, then bore away eaft fomcwhat foutherly, till the fixth of November they were in 49 degrees. The twenty fourth in 42 degrees 25 minutes they faw land eaft and by north at te>^ miles diftance, and called it Antony vm Diemens lands, and after running siong the coaft came to an Vol. I. anchor on the firft of Dfcembi'i- in a biy they named Frederick Hendrick's b.iy : they heard fome noife as of people, but law none, and only the footing of wild beafts, and fome fmoaks. Departing hence, on the thirteenth of December they anchored in the country called in the maps iVko- Zealand; here they faw fome natives lufty people, and half naked, who coming aboard on pretence to traffick, fell upon the men in the boat and killed four of them, for which reafon it was called Murderers Bayi Here they feemed to be embayed, but on the fourtti of January 1643, came up with the N. W. cape of this land, and finding an ifland there, called it Th'ee Kings Ifland ; and going thither to refrelh, they faw fome large men, but could not underftand them. Hence they direfted their courfe north-eaft, till in zi degrees 35 minutes they faw a fmall ifland, which they could not come at, but called it Piilflreets Ifland. Jan. 21. in ai degrees 20 minutes they called two iflands, the one Amfterdam, the other Zealand: on the firft they got many hogs, hens, and all forts of fruii. The inhabitants were friendly, had no weapons, and feemed to know no evil, but that they would fteal. In the latter of thefe iflands they faw gardens with fquarebeds and trees regularly planted. Leaving this place they faw many iflands as they ftood north- ward, and in 17 degrees 19 minutes they run among eighteen or twenty iflands, which in the charts are called Prince fFiU Ham's Iflands, or Hemjkirk's S/xals. Direft- ing their courfe now N. or N. N. W. after much foul weather, on the twenty fecond . o( Marcb in 5 degrees z minutes ibuth-la- titude they had fight of land four miles weft of them, being about twenty iflands, called in the charts Onthong Java, about ninety miles from the coaft oi New-Guinea. Marcb the twenty fifth in 4 degrees 35 mi- nutes they were up with the iflands of Mark, found before by IVilliam Schouten, and John le Mair : the natives are liivage, and have their hair tied up. March the twenty ninth tiiey pafled by Green- Ifland, the thir- tieth by S. John's Ifland, and April the firft in 4 degrees 30 minutes they reached tlie coaft ot New-Guinea at a cape called by the Spaniards, Santa Maria, and run along the coaft to the promontory called Struis Hook, where the land bends to the fouth and ibuth- eaft, as they did to tind a pjllage to the fouth, h'U were forced to turn to the weft. April the twenty eighth they came to the burning ifland, where they faw a great fire come out of the hill, and failing betwixt the ifland and tlic main faw many fires. At the iflands Jama and Moa they got rc- frelhment. May the twelfth in only f4 minutes of Ibuth-latitude, they tailed along q tht Ixii An IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning i;1ii: \r tlie fide of IVdltam Scbouterfi ifland, which leems to be well inhabited ; and the eigh- teenth they came to the weft-end of New- Guinea, and on the fifteenth of June re- turn'd loBalavia,ha.ving finifhed the voyage in ten months, 'Tbevenot, vol. 2, An. 1643. A. Dutch fliip failing to the northward oi Japan, came upon a coaft in 39 degrees 45 minutes latitude. Running up as far as 43 degrees, they faw feve- ral villages near one another, and fay there are about them many mines of filver. The land in fome places feemed to bear no grafs, but the fea was very full of fifli. In 44 degrees jo minutes, they went afhore in a mounuinous country, fuppofed to b.. *'''l of filver mines. In 46 degrees the land re- fembled the coaft of England, the foil be- ing good, but the natives do not till it. In 48 degrees there are fmall hills covered with Ihort grafs. In 45 degrees 50 mi- nutes is an iftand which the Dutch call ^ta- ten ifland, and beyond it the companies land, another ifland : in this they found a fort of mineral earth, that looked as if it had been all filver. In 45 degrees they ob- fervcd, that though the land was not cul- tivated it yielded very good fruit of feve- ral forts, the fea-fliore was covered with rofe-trees, and on the rocks many large oifters, but on the land they faw no bcaft but one bear. The inhabitants of thisland of Ej'o, or Tedfo, for fo it is called, are all ftrongfct, thick, with long hair and beards good features, no flat nofes, black eyes, a fallow complexion, and very hairy about their bodies : the women are not fo black as the men, fome of them cut their hair, and otiiers tie it up. They feem to have no religion nor government, every man has two wives, wlio ferve him at home and abro.id : they are very jealous of their women, love drinking, look like favages, but yet are very civil and obliging to llrangers : their houfes are only fmall cot- tages, and but a few of them together : they eat the fat and oil of whales, all forts of fifh and herbs, and rofe-buds are their greateft dainty. Their clothes are fome of filk and fome of the Ikins of beads. They ufc bows and arrows to kill wild bcafts, and they fpin hemp. They trade with the "Japonefes, whom they furniih with train- oil, whales tongues fmoaked, furs, feve- ral forts of feathers, for which they receive rice, fugar, filk, and other coarfer gar- ments, copper-pipes, tobacco-boxes, and varnillied dilhes and veifels for their meat and drink, jjcndants for their cars, copper car-rings, hatchets, knives, Wr. The ca- pital ot the country is fmall, they call it Matfma), where the prince or governor of the country refides, who every year gots over to pay his rcfpcfts to the emperor of Japan, and carry him prefents. This h what the Dutch difcovered, but a Japoneji told them this land of Efo, or Tedfo, was an ifiand, Thevenot, tom. i. An. 169*. On the fourteenth of 7a««ary captain Dampier in his majefty's fhip the Roe- Buck, failed from the Devins upon a new difcovery, touched at the Canaries and ides oiCaba Ferde, and the twenty fifth of March came to an anchor in Bakia de To- dos Santos, or the Bay of All S^'nts in Bra- fil. April the twenty third he It; ; this place, and the third oi April faw the land about the cape of Good Hope. Auguft the firft having run from Brafil a hundred and four- teen degrees, he made in to the fliore of New-Holland in 26 degrees fouth-latitude, thinking to put into fome harbour ; buC finding rocks and foul ground, ftood ouc to fea again till Augufi the fixth, when he came to an anchor in 25 degrees at an opening, whiclihe called .SAdrfe^ay, where he could get no frefh water, but plenty of wood, and refrelhed the men with raccoons, tortoifes, fharks, and other fifh, and fome forts of fowl. He founded moft of this bay, and on the fourteenth failed out of it, coafting as the weather would permit to the northward, and then to the north-eaft, as the coaft runs, where in zo degrees 2 x minutes he found feveral ifiands, and go- ing alhore on fome of them could gee no frelh water, nor fee any inhabitanU fo he continued along the fhore as near as could be with fafety, till on the thirtieth he an- chored in eight fathom water, where he faw fome of the natives, but could not take any. Looking for water none was found, and digging pits they got fome thac was brackilh and not fit to drink. Find- ing no water or other refrefliment on this coaft, in the heg\nn\ngo( September he ftood over for the ifland Timor, where he took in frefli water, and on the third of Decern' ber arrived on the coaft of New-Cmnta^ and had fome commerce with the inhabi- tants of an ifland called Pulo Sabuti. Then piffing to the northward, and tothccafter- moft part of New-Guinea, he found it did not join to the main land of New-Guinea, but was an ifland which he called New- Britain. Having difcovered thus far, and being unprovided to proceed, he returned by Tinwr and Java, lo to the capeof Gcorf Hope, an ifland of S. Helena. At the ifland of the Afcenfion his fliip foundered, but the men were favcd, and returned to England aboard the Eajl'lndia fhip called the Canterbury. Dampier's voyago to New- Holland, being his tlurd volume. 'i"he voyages round the world which, for fo many thoufand years as paft from the creation till the difcovery of the IVeft- Imlies, could never lo much as enter into I the the Hijiory of Navigation^ &c» Ixiii the thouglits of man, and which after they were performed gave juft fubjeft of admi- ration, do well deferve to be mentioned apart from all others, as being the boldcft aftion that could be undertaken, and to be performed but one way, though feveral attempts have been made to find out others, as lias been fliewed in the fruitlefs voyages for difcovery of the north-eaft and north- weft paffages : for this reafon they have been referved for this place, where fome- thing (hall be faid of all hitherto perform- ed, but more particularly of the firft, as the moft glorious and honourable, becaufe it (hewed the way to all that followed. '^. 'i'his wonderful enterprifc was undertaken § and performed after this manner. :j|; An. 1 5 19. Ferdinand de MagalhaoiSt or '^ aswecorruptly call him, Magellan, by na- X tion a Portugueje, by defcent a gentleman, ■m and by profeflion a foldier and ff^aman, 'M having ferved his prince well both in Afruk 3 and India,?inA being ill rewarded, renounced ■'$ his country, difnaturalizing himfelf as the cuftom then was, and offered his fervice to the emperor Charles the fifth, then king of Spain. He had long before conceived an opinion, that another way might be found to India, and particularly to the Molucca iflands, befides the common track by the cape of Good Hope followed by the Porlu- giiefes. This he propofed to the emperor with fuch aflTurance of performing what he promifed, -hat he had the command of five (hips given him, and in them two hundred and fifty men : with this fquadron he failed from S. Lucar de Barrameda on the twentieth of September, the aforefaid year 1 5 1 9. Being come to the river called Rio de Janeiro on the coaft of Brafil, and near 23 degrees of fouth-latitude, Ibme difcon- tent began to appear among the men, which was foon blown over v but proceeding to the bay of S. "Julian in 49 degrees of lati- tude, where they were forced to winter, the mutiny grew fo high, three of the captains and moft of the men being ingaged, that Mi:g(llnn having in vain endeavoured to appcale it by fair means, was forced to life his authority, executing two of the faid captains, and fctting the third with a prii'ft who had flded with them afliore among the wild Indians. This done, he proceeded on his voyage, and on the twenty firft ofO^ober 1 5 20, having been out above a year difcovered the cape, which he called Cabo de la Virgiiics, or tlie Virgins Cap;, be- caufe tliat day was the feaft of S. Urjiila, and the eleven liioufand virgins ; and there turn- ed into the flrait he went in feat ch uf, which from him to this day is called tlic ftrait of Magellan : it lies in 52 degrees of fouth- I.uiiude, is about a hundred leagues in k-iif^th, in lome parts a league wide, '.i fome more, in fome lefs, but all narrow, and enclofcd with high land on both fides, fome bare, fome covered with woods, and fome of the loftieft mountains with fnow. Having failed about 50 leagues in this ftrait, they difcovered another branch of it, and Magellan fent one of his (hips to bring him fome account of it; but the feamen being parted from him took the opportunityj and confining their captain for oppofing their defign, returned into Spain, fpending eight months in their re- turn. Magellan having expcdted beyond the time appointed, and finding they did not return to him, proceeded througli the ftrait, and came into the South-fea witii only three (hips, having loft one in his pa(rage, butallthe menfaved, and another as was faid being ftollcn away from him. The laft land of the ftrait he called Cabo Defeado, or the Deftred Cape, becaufe it was the end of his defired paflTage to the South-fea. The cold being fomewhat (harp, he thought good to draw nearer to the equinodfial, and accordingly fteered weft north-weft. In this manner he failed three months and twenty days without feeing land, which reduced them to fuch ftraits, that they were forced to eat all the old leather they had aboard, and to drink ftink- ing water, of which nineteen men died, and near thirty were fo weak, that they could do no fervice. After fifteen hundred leagues failing he found a fmall iftand in 88 degrees of fouth-latitude, and two hundred leagues further another, but no- thing confidcrable in them ; and therefore held on his courfe, till in about 1 2 degrees of north-liititudc, he came to thofe iflands which he called De los Ladrones, or of Thieves, becaufe the natives hovered about his (hips in their boats, and coming aboard, ftole every thing they could lay hold of. Finding no good to be done here, he failed again, and difcovering a great number of iflands together, he gave that fea the name oi Archipelago de S. Lazaro, the iflands be- ing thofe we now call the Philippines. On the twenty eighth o{ March he anchored by the ifland of Buthuan, where he was friendly received, and got fome gold-, then removed to the ifle of MeJJana, at a fmall diitance from the other, and thence to that of Cel'U. Magellan having hitherto fuc- cecded fo well, ftood over to the ifland Matan, where not agreeing with the na- tives he came to a battle, and was killed in it with eight of his men. After this difaftcr the reft failed over to the ifland Bohol, and being too weak to carry home their three (hips, burnt one of them, after taking out the cannon and all that could be of ufe to them. Being now reduced to f.vo fliips, they made away to the fouth- weft Ixiv An Introductory Dijcomje concerning ■ t.vL. i.i,:l' •!;i ■■■'.,. IkJ'-^ weft in fearch ot the Molucca iflands, and inftead of them fell into the great one of Borneo, where they made fome Ihort Ihiy, being friendly received; and departing thence, with tiic afliftance of Indian pilots arrived at length at the Moluccas on the eighth of Ntvtmber 152 1, in the twenty feventh month after their departure from Spain, and anchored in the port of Tidore, one of the chief of thofe iflands, where they were lovingly treated by the king, who concluded a peace, and took an oath ever to continue in amity with the king of S/ain. Here they traded for cloves, ex- changing the commodities they brought to their own content : when they were to depart, finding one of the Ihips leaky, and unHt for fo long a voyage, they left her behind to refit, and then failed for Spain as foon as pofllble. The other fliip called the Villory, commanded by John Sebajiian Cam, and carrying forty fix .S]/)am'«/(/^, and thirteen Indians, took its c&urfc to the fouth-weft, and coming to the ifland Malva, near that of Tiwor, in 1 1 degrees of fouth- latitude, ftaid there fifteen days to (top fome leaks they difcovered in her. On the twenty fifth of 7'»««"'''y if»2» they left this place, and the next day ouched at Timor, whence they went n«t till the eleventh of February, when they took their way to the fouthward, refolving to leave all /n</<j, and the ifiands to the northward, to avoir* meet- ing the Partuguefes, who were powerful in thofe feas, and would obitrudt their paf- fage : therefore they run into 40 degrees iti fouth-latitude before they doubled the cape of Good Hope, about which they fpent feven weeks beating it out againit contrary winds, fo that their provilions began to fail, and many men grew fick, which made fome entertain thoughts of turning back to Mozambique, but others oppofed it. In fine, after two months more hard (hips, in which they loft twenty one of their com- pany, they were forced to put into the ifland of S. James, being one of thofe of Caho Verde, wiierewith much intreaty they obtained fome fmall relief of provifions 1 but thirteen of them going afhore again for fome rice the Partuguefes had promifed to fupply them with, were detained afhore, which made thofe that were left aboard the fhip hoift fail and put to fea, fearing the like treachery might furpiife them, and on the feventh of .yt'/;/^»i^^rarri*'ed fafe atS.Z,/«"<»r, below the city Sevil, where after firing all tlieii guns for joy, they repaired to the great ciiurch in their Ihirts and barefoot to return thanks to God. Thefiiip that per- formed this wonderful voyage was called tiic yaiory, as was faid before, the commaii- dci's name was John Scbnjltan Ctiw, who was well rewarded and honoured by tlie 4 emperor. Tiiis was the firft voyage round the world, which we ihall loon fee follow- ed by other nations ; and this was ihc dif- covery of the ftrait of Magellan, which made the voyage pradlicable. The other Spanijb fhip we mentioned to be left at thq Moluccas to ftop her leaks, attempted ta return the way it came to Panama, but af- ter ftruggling above four months with the eafterly winds, mofl of the men dying, and the reft being almoft ftarved, it went back to the Molucctu, where it was taken by the Portuguefes ; and the few men that furvived after being kept two years in India, were fent to Spain in the Portugiefe fhips. Herrera, dec. z. lib. IV, IX and dec. 3. lib. I, IV. Hatkluyt, vol. lU. and Purchas, vol. i. The fccond voyage round the world was begun y^;/. 1577. By Mr. Francis, afterwards fir Iruncis Drake, with five fhips and barks, and a hundred and fixty four men, who failed fiom Plymouth on the thirteenth of December, and on the twenty fifth of the fame month touched at cape Cantin on the African coaft, in 31 degrees of north-lati- tude} on thefeventeenthof^oM^O' 'S?^* at cape Blatuo on the fame coaft, and 1 1 de- grees of latitude, and then at the :flands of Cabo Verde. Departing thence, they failed fifty four days without feeing lane), and on the fifth of ./jf/rtV came upon the coaft ofBra/il, where they watered, and proceed- ed to the mouth of the river of Plate in 36 degrees of fouth-latitude. Sailing hence, on the twenty feventh of yipril they put into a port in the latitude of 46 degrees, where Drake burnt a flyboat that attended him, after faving all that could beofufe. On the twentieth of June he again put into a good harbour, called Port S. Julian, in the latitude of 49 degrees, and continued there till the feventeenth of Augujl, when putting to fea again, he entered the ftraits of Magellan on the twenty firft of the famr month. What fort of ftraits thefe are was defcribed in Magellan's voyage, and there- fore needs no repetition. Here on an ifland they found fowl that could not fly, as big asgeefe, whereof they killed three thoufand, which was good provifion; and they en- tered the South -fea on the fixth of Septem- ber. Hence they were drove by a ftorm to the fouthward as far as the latitude of 57 degrees ^o minutes, and anchored among certain iflands i whence removing to a good bay, they fa w many men and women naked in canoos, and traded with them for fuch tilings as tliey had. Steering away again to the iiortiiw:iril, they found three iflands, atid in one of them an incredible quantity ot fowl 1 but on the eighth of Ocloler they luU (iglu uf one of iheu- flupi tummandea b» ^' the Hijlory of Navigation^ &c. 1 VV 1 by Mk '^^tnter, which the reft fuppofed to be caft r but it was put back by the tempcft h.'^o '-r ftrait of Magellan, and returned homt 'me way it came, torake with the reft fai n. - the coaft of Chile, and fending for v \'c: <: the ifland Mocha, two of his men wci * ~d by the Indians, which made him depait without it. Tliis ifland is on the coaft of Chile in 39 degrees of fouth- latitude. Coafting ftill along, he came to the bay of Valparaifo, where he found a Spanijh ftiip with only eight Spa- niards and three Stacks in her, whom he furprifcd and took, and then going afhofe plundered ninehoufes.being all therr were in that which they called the town of Santiago. At Coquimbo in 19 degrees 30 minutes of latitude fourteen men landing, one of them was killed by the Spaniards, the reft fled back to their (hips. Not far from thence landing for frclh water, they met one fin- gle Spaniard and an Indian boy driving eight Lamas, or Peru ftieep loaded with filvxr, which they took. Running on thence to ^rica on the coaft of Peru in 1 8 degrees 30 minutes latitude, he plundered three barks, in which was fo me quantity offil- ver, but not one man. Hence he advanced to the port of Lima in 1 2 degrees of lati- tude, and after rifling what little was in them cut the cables of 1 2 veflcls that lay there, letting them drive wherefoever the water would carry them, there being no man aboard, as having never feen an enemy in thofe feas. Near cape S. Francis in i degree of north - latitude he took a rich Ihip called Cacafuego, and a little further anotiier. Then he plundered Guatulco, and after refitting his (hip in a fmall ifland run away to the northward into 43 degrees of latitude, where feeling much cold he re- turned into 38 degrees, and there put into a large bay on the coaft of California, which Drake called Nova Albion. Here he was well received by the people, and continued fome time, and failing hence direfted his courfe for the Molucca iflands, feeing no land till the thirteenth day of OHober, when he difcovered the iflands de los Ladrones in eight degrees of north-latitude. On the fourteenth of November he fell in with the Molucca iflands, and came to an anchor in that of Ternate, the king whereof came aboard Drake's fliip, ofl^ering him all the ifland could afford ; and he having taken in what was moft neceflary ana could be had there, went over to a fmall ifland foutii of Celebes, where lie graved his Ihip, and fitted her to return home, which took him up twenty fix days. Thinking to return to tiie Moluccas, they were drove by contrary winds to the northward of the ifland Celebes, till turning again to the fouthward for fear of the many fmall iflands Vol. I. in that fea, the fliip on a fudden fat upon a rock, where it was feared (he would have perifhed ; but lightning her of three tun of cloves, eight guns and fome provifions, (he got oft". On the eighth of February ^579> they fell in with the ifland Barateve, where they refreflied thcmfelves after their fatigues, and took in ftore of fuch provi- fions as the place afforded, the natives prov- ingvery friendly, and bartering their com- modities for linen. Being well furniflied with all neceflliries, they left this place, and again made fomt; ftay at the ifland .f Java, the natives by their civility inviting them to it. Thence they fleered diredlly for the cape of ^1 'd Hope, which was the firft land they cai/ie near ftom Java, yet touched not there, nor at any other place till they came to Sierra Leona^ the wefter- moft ^omtof Guinea, in 8 degrees of north- latitude, on the twenty fecond of July, and there recruited themfelves with provifions. Departing thence on the twenty fourth, they arrived in England on the third of November 1580, and the third year after ^'..^'\r departure. This relation is to be feen at large in ^ijfWK)'/, vol.111, p. 742. ind in Purchas, vol. I. lib, II. p. 45. yf«. 1586. Mr. Thomas, afterwards fir Thomas Candijh, undertook the third voyage round the world with three fmall velTels, one of a hundred and twenty, the fecond of fixty, and the third of forty tuns bur- den, all fitted out at his own charges ; and failed from Plymouth on the twenty firft ot July 1586. On the twenty third of .(^«- guft he put into a bay on the coaft of A- frick, and deftroyed there a village of the Blacks, becaufe they killed a man with a poifoned arrow. After fome days fpenc about this place, he failed away fouth-weft, and on the firft of November put in between the ifland of S. Sebajlian, and the continent of Brajtl, in 24 degrees of fouth-latitude, where the men were fet to work aftiorc to build a pinnace, make hoops for the caflcs, and fill frefti water, which took them up till the twenty third of the month, when failing again on the feventeenth of Decem- ber, they entered port Defire in 47 degrees and a half of latitude, and that being a convenient place for the purpofe careened their ftiips, and refitted what was amifs. The third day of January 1587, they an- chored at the mouth of the (traits of Ma- gellan, the weather being very ftormy, which lafted three days, all which time they continued there, but loft an anchor, and the fixth day entered the ftrait. The feventh as they drew near the narrow part of the ftrait they took a Spaniard, being one of the twenty three that ftill remain- ed alive, which were all then left of five hundred landed there three years before to r guard M Ixvi j^ IntroduShry JMjcomje concerning '. . I ^.'- guard the ftrait, the reft being dead widi hunger. Thefe had built a town, which they called king PW//>'s city, end fortified it, but they could make no works againft famine, which confumed them all to thofc before mentioned, who except him that was taken were gone along the coaft, hoping to gee to the river of Plate. Candijh ha- ving wooded and watered here, called tliis place Port Famine. The weather proving very boillerous and foul, he was forced to ride it out often at anchor, and therefore did not get out into the South-fca till the twenty fourth of February. On the firll of March a violent llorni parted the bark of forty tuns from the other two fliips, and they met not before the fifteenth betwixt f:he illand of S. Mury and the continent of Chile, in J 7 degrees and a half of fouth-la- titude. Here they took in as much corn as they would have, and abundance of po- tatoes, all which had been laid up in the idand for die Spaniards, befides as many hogs as they could fait, abundance of hens, and five hundred dried dog-fifhes. The eighteenth they left this place, and on the laTl: of the month landed at Ptinta de ^e- vuro in 33 degrees of latitude, but faw no man, tliough they travelled fome miles, only fpied fomc herds of very wild cattle ; but the firlt oi April going to water, the men were fet upon by the Spaniards, and twelve of them cutoff. Proceeding hence along the coaft of Chile and Peru, they took fome coafting vcflcls carrying pro vi- Cons from one place to another. In this manner they ran along to the illand Puna, in about 3 degrees of fouth-latitudc, being a place famous for fupplying all thofecoafls with cables. Here the Englijfj took what they found for their ufe, the ifland being inhabited by none but Indians, except Ibmc few Spaniards that lived in the chief town, who killed twelve of the EngliJ?j, but were put to fiii^ht, and the town burnt, as was the church particularly, and the bells carried away. This fecond lofs of men obliged CandiJI: to fink his bark of forty tun, that had attended him out of England. On thetweifch oijune they cut the equinoftial line, and holding on their Lourfe to tilt nortliward all that month, on the fird o\' July came upon the coaft of New-Spain ; where on the ninth they took ;ind burnt a fliip with fcven men >n her, aiidloun after a bark, whole men were fled to fhore. 'l"he twenty fixth day they an- chored -.It Copalila, in 16 degrees of north- latitude, whence r'ley went with thirty men to JgiLiluIiO a liiiall Indian town, which they burnt and rilled. Tiitn keeping along tiiat coafl, they continued ravaging the Iiidiuii towns, till tliey came to a fmall ifland in 23 degrees of latitude, and eleven leagues from the city Chiametlan ; where having watered, and flaid till the ninth of Nofvember, they then ftood over to cape S. Lucar, which is the fouchermoft point oi California, and beating about it till the fourth of November, met then with the S. Ann, being the Spanijh galeon bound from the Philippine iQauds to the port of AcapuUo in New-Spain. After a fight of fix hours the galeon was taken and ca-ried into the port called Puerto Seguro ; where letting afhore the Spaniards, and taking out what goods they could carry, they burnt the galeon, and on the nineteenth of November failed dience towards India. This night Candijh, who was in the Defire, loft his other fhip called the Content, and never faw her after. Being thus left alone hq failed before the wind, as is ufual there, for the fpace of forty five day*, and on the third of 7<»««a''y 1588. came up widi the iflands de los Ladrones, having run about eighteen hundred leagues ; on the four- teenth with cape Efpiritu Santo, a great head-land of one or the Philippine iflands to the weft ward in 13 degrees of latitude, and about three hundred leagues from the iflands Ladrones. At the ifland Cabul he continued fome days getting frefli provifi- ons, and failing amidft all thofe iflands fouth-weft and by fouth, on the eighth of Fcbruar'i difcovered the ifland Batochina near Gilolo, in i degree of fouth-latitude ; whence he lleered to the foutii fide of the great ifland of Java, and touching there on the twelfth of March, traded with the natives for provifions, wliich were brought him in great plenty. On the fixtecnth he fi't fail for the cape of Good Hope, and doubled it about the middle of May, ha- ving fpent nine weeks betwixt the ifland of Java and this place, which is about eigh- teen hundred leagues diftancc. On tlie ninth of June he anchored at tlie illand of S. Helena, about five hundred leagues di- ftant from the cape of Good Hope, lying be- twixt the coaft of Africk and Brti/il, in about ^5 degrees of louth-latitude. This ifland is generally touched at by ftiips go- ing to and returning from the Eajl- Indies, bccaufe of the conveniency of watering, befides the great plenty it produces of ex- cellent fruit, ;is alfo abundance of fowl, fwine, andgoats, tlie place being extreme- ly pleafant, but very fmall. Having taken in wood and water here, and made clean the fhip, on the twentieth of June Cand:/j faileil for England; on t.he twenty fourth of Auguft he difcovered the ifland 1-lores and Corvo, two of the Azores, and on the ninth of Scptcmler after a terrible ftorni, which carried away part of Ms fails, put iiUo tile port of Plymouth. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 803. andPf(rf/.)rti, vol, I. lib. II. p. 57. An. t*^', the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. Ixvii yf/;. 1598. The Dulch refoiving to per- form as much as had been done before by Magellan's (hip, and by fir Francis Drake and fir Thomas Candijh, they fitted out four Ihips under the commander captain Olivier d'Oirt, sis f^au Meteren calhhtm, or Oliver Noort, according to Purcbas. The reft proceeded on thtir voyage upon the nine- teenth of July; and to omit particulars of lefs moment, and their touching at places not material, on the tenth of D^frtwi^ they came to the Prince's IJland, or Ilha do Principe on the coaft of Congo, in 2 degrees of north-latitude 5 where the Porlnmefes killed fome of their men, and the Dutch commander in revenge aflaulting their fort, was repulfed with greater loft. This made him defift ; and faiHng thence, on the fifth of February 1599. came on the coaft of Braftl. Here they fpent much time, fcek- ing refrefliment and water along the fhorc, and being much Ihaken by a ftorm, and abundance of the men fick, befides, that it was the winter feafon there, they put into a little ifland called S. Clare, on the coall of Brafil, in ubout 2 1 degrees of fouth- latitude. tlere die fick men being let afliore, fome of them prefently died ; the reft ail- ing nothing but rhe fcurvy, were cured with eating four plumbs tlicy found there. One of the ftiips being very leaky, was here burnt, after all that could be of ufe had been taken out of her. On the fix- teenth of July they left this place, fteering for Port Defire in 47 degrees i and after many ftorms put into it on the twentieth of September, careened iheir Clips, and took abundance of fowl. Some men were here killed by the Indians, Departing hence on tiie twenty ninth, they came to capt Vir- gines at the mouth of the ftrait of Magellan, on the fourth of iVfWtfw^i where they met with ftorms of wind, rain, hail, undfnow, befides much ficknefs and contention among thcmfelves, having been from home fifteen months, before they could get into the ft rait: fo that it was the laft of February 1 600. before they came out into the South- fea. March the t%velfth they loft fight of the vice-admiral, and failed without him to the ifland Mocha, in 38 degrees fouth. Another fhip miffing the ifland of S. Ma- ries, and being drove by ncceffity to make the continent for provifions, loft moft of its men alhore, the reft putting to fea with the veflel. Being now in fear of the Spa- nijfj men of war, he direfted his courfe with the two (hips he had left fortheiflands de los I^drones, which he had fight of on tlie fifteenth of September ; and on the four- teenth of OHober ilifcovered the ifland of Luzon or Manila, tiie chief of the Philip- pines. Near this ifland he met the two SpaniJIj fliips bound thence for New-Spain ; and after a defperate fight, Noort funk one of them ) but at the fame time the other took his fecond fliip, and he made all hafte away to Borneo, but made no ftay there for fear of the natives, who attempted to cut his cable ; and therefore failing hence, he traded for pepper at Java, and at length returned by the cape of Good Hope, and ille of S. Helena, arriving at Amfterdam on the twenty fucth of Auguft 1 60 1 . Purchas, vol.1, lib. H. p. 71. Fan Meteren, lib. XXIII. An. 1614. George Spilbergen, commander of five Dutch (hips, failed out of the Texel on the eighth of Auguft, luid entered the ftrait of Magellan on the twenty eighth of March 1615. but being drove out again by contrary winds, he re-entered on the fecond of April, In the ftrait they continued go- ing alliore on the fouth fide upon the land called Tierra del Fueg)^ known fince to be an ifland, till the fixch of May ; when they came out into the South-fea, Which received them with ftorms, and on the twenty fixth came up with the ifland la Mocha, on the coaft of Chile, mentioned in all the former voyages. Here they traded with the In- dians, exchanging hatchets, and other uten- fils, as alfo coral, for large Peru fheep, which ferve not only to eat, but to carry burdens. Landing at the ifland of S. Mary on the 29th, they had a (kirmifliwith fome few Spaniards, and got fome booty of flieep. Running along che coaft, they touched at Valparaifo, cape ^lintero, and otl«r places •, but finding the Spaniards eve* ry where had taken the alarm, they durft not do any thing a(hore. July the fevcn- teench keeping along the fhores of Peru, they difcovered eight Spanifh fliips fet out to engage them. That very night they en- gaged, and after a hot difpute, three of the Spanijh (hips funk. In this aftion they had forty men killetl, and fixty wounded. Drawing too ne.ir the fliore at Collao the port of Lima, the Hunt/man, one of the Dutch fhips, was almoft funk with a thirty fix pounder, which made them keep fur- ther ofl^: and holding their courfe to the northward, they took the little town of Peiia. Therefore Auguji the twenty firft they fet out to fea again, and beat about in bad weather till the eleventh of OHober, when they put into the YiaxhoMr of Acapulco in New-Spain, and there exchanged the prifoncrs they had taken for provifions. Which done, they run up into twenty de- grees of north latitude, and on the twenty fixth of November ftood over for the iflands de los Ladrones. In January following, which was the year 16 16, many of the men died of difeafes. On the twenty third of the fame month they difcovered the La- drones, and on the ninth of February cape 2 Ejpirilu Ixviii An IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning -ii y,y^\ ■ ■ .1 %t i ,*■', 1: E/pifitu Santo, the eailermoft point of the Philippine iflands to the northward » pafTing among which, they arrived at Ternata, the chief of the Moluccas, on the twenty ninth of March, which the Dutch in the iOand reckoned the twenty eighth •, the fleet by following the courfe of the fun having loft a day, whereas they that fail round to the eaftward ^ain a day. About thefe iflands they continued fomc months, and arrived at Jacatra in the ifland of Java on the fif- teenth of September, on the thirtieth of March 1617. at the ifland of S. //(?/*«<», and in July following in Zealand. Purchas, vol. I. lib, 2. p. 80. yttt. 1615. Ifaac le Maier a merchant of Amfierdam, and IVilliam Cornelifon Schouten oi Horn, refolving to find out a new way CO the F.aft Indies, befu'es thofe already known 'he c ': Good Hope and ftrait of Magt \ . . ,! eir own charges fitted out a go iht^' M r.K "le hundred and fixty tun and tw ■" • t • <nd a fmaller of an hundred ani. .. iMn .■"c' eight guns, in which they f?>led then ' out of the fTexel on the fixteenth of June in the afore- laid year, refolving to find another paflhge into the South- fea, to the fouthward of the ftrait of Magellan i which their defign they kept fecret, till they came near the line, where they difcovered it to the feamen, who were well pleafed with the underta- king. To pafs by all other particulars, as too like thofe in tne foregoing voyages, on the ninth of December they failed up into Port Defire, on the coaft of America, in 47 degrees and 40 minuf of fouth latitude j where bringing their ft^ ps afliorc to clean them, as they were burning reeds under the lefler of them, flie took fire, and burnt till the tide coming up, quenched the flame ; yet fo that nothing of her could be faved, but a little wood for fuel and the iron- work. The thirteenth of January i6i6. the great fliip now left alone failed out of Port Dcfire, and on the twenty fifth difco- vered the ifland they called Staten-land to the eartward, and the point of Tterra del J'uego to the weftward, which they called Maurice-land, inalmoft 55 degrees of fouth latitude. Entring betwixt thefe two lands, they fleered fouth fouth-weft, till coming under 55 degrees 36 minutes, they flood fouth-weft, and then fouth. Thus the twenty lixth they came under 57 degrees, and r!)c twenty ninth difcovered thofe they called Banievelts iflands. The third ofFe- bruary they were under 59 degrees 25 mi- nutes, .ind the twelfth found the ftraits of Magellan lay eaft of them-, and therefore being fatisficJ that they wf;re in the South- lea, they calleil the new found pallage the ftrait of Le Afai>if. March the firft they came near the iflands of John Fernandez, in 33 degrees 40 minutes of fouth l.uitud.% and at fomc diftance from the coaft ot' Chile: but tho' they endeavoured it, could never come near enough to anchor, being ftill beaten off by the wind and current, and therefore fteered away to the weftward to profecute their voyage-, and in April they difcovered fevcral Imall iflands inha- bited by naked people, none of whom would come aboard, nor could tiiey come to an anchor. Thefe iflands were in about 14 and 15 degrees of fouth latitude. Sail- ing on ftill weftward, they faw many more iflands in May, and had fome trade with the natives, who attempted to furprize the fliip, or at leaft the boat ; but were foon feared away by the fire-arms, when they faw they clid execution, for before they thought they had only made a noife. Finding no continent, and perceiving they were ac leaft fixteen hundred leagues to the weft- ward of Chile or Peru^ they fteered to the northward, for fear they mould fall fouth of New-Guinea, and perhaps not be able to clear themfelves of the coaft, the winds being always at eaft. Many more iflands are mentioned in the journal, at fome of which they touched and got rcfreflimcnt ; but on the firft of July they anchored near the coaft of New-Guinea, whence they failed ftill along the fliore, an 1 amidft a multitude of iflands, till they came into half a degree of fouth latitude, where they faw a fmall ifland off the fliore of the land of Papous, and called it William Schouten'% Jjland, after the captain's name, and the weftermoft point of it the cape of Good Hope. September the 1 7th they arriv'd ac the ifland Ternate, and thence m 03oher to Jacatra, or Batavia in the ifland of Java ; where the prefident of the Dutch Eajt- India company (eized the fliip and goods. Where upon IVilliam Cornelifon Schouten the mafter, Jacob le Maire the merchant, and ten fea- men put themfelves aboard the Amjlerdam., a Dutch fliip homewards bound, and twelve others aboard the Zealand, and arrived in fafety at Amjlerdam in July ; having difco- vered the new ftrait called le Maire, as was faid before, and performed the voyage round the world in two years and eighteea days. Purchas, vol. I. lib. 2. p. 88. An. 1643. Brewer, or Brovier, went an- other way into the South-fea, by a paf- fage called after his own name, which is eaft of le Maire's ftrait i but whether this was a ftrait with land on each fide, or an open fea, is not known, his diary not be- ing made publick : but moft maps make it a new ftrait. An. 1 683. one John Cook failed from fir- ginia in a (hip of eight guns and fifty two men a buccaneering -, and with him one Couley, as mafter. On the coaft of Guinea ■?. thev i'i the Hiftory of Navigation, &c. Ixix :i they took a fliip of forty guns by furprize, in which they failed away to the South- lea, meeting by the way another fliip com- manded by one Eaton, who joined them to follow the fame trade. They ran into 60 degrees of fouth latitude, and paffed that way into the South-fea, where Cow- ley fays theydifcovered feverai iflandi about the line. Thence they failed over to tlic Ladronesy whence they continued their courfc, and anchored at Canlen in China. Departing Canton, they came to the ifland Borneo, where Cowley, the author of this relation, with nineteen others, got a great boat in which they went away to Java. At Batavia the author, with two others, (hipped himfelf aboard a Dutch veffel, and fo re- turned to Europe. The relation of this voy- age is (hortned, becaufc there have been fo many voyages round the world before, and all of them performed in the fame fliip s whereas in this there was much Ihifting. Thofe that defire may fee it at large in the collection of original voyages, publilhed by capt. ff^ili Hade, Jn. 1699. Captain Dumpier in his firft book of voyages gives an account of this fame laft mentioned, but more at large, he being aboard with the fame Cook ; and therefore no more needs be faid of it, tho* there may be many circumitances which this difcourfe cannot defcend to: wherefore here (hall end the voyages round the world, it being time to proceed to what remains. After fo long a difcourfe of voyages and difcoveries, it may feem fuperfluous to treat of the advantages the publick receives by navigation, and the faithful journals and accounts of travellers. The matter is natural, and no man can read the one with- out being fenfible of the other ; and there- fore a few words may fuffice on this fub- jeft, to avoid cloying tlie jadicious reader with what is fo vifible and plain, and to favc running out this introduiftion to an unreafonable length. What was cofmo- graphy before thefe difcoveries, but an im- perfedt fragment of a fcience, fcarce de- ferving fo good a name? When all the known world was only Europe, a fmall part of A/lick, and the lefler portion of /i^a ; fo that of this terraqueous globe not one fixth part had ever been feen or heard of. Nay, fo great was the ignorance of man in this particular, that learned perfons made a doubt of its being round ; others no lefs knowing imagined all they were not ac- quainted with, defart and uninhabitable. But now geography and hydrography have received Ibmc perfedlion by the pains of fo rnany mariners and travellers, who to e- vince the rotundity of the earth and water, have failed and travelled round it, as ha» Vol. I. been here made appear ; to fliew there is no part uninhabitable, unlefs the frozen polar regions, have vifited all other coun- tries, tho' never fo remote, which they hav e found well peopled, and molt of them rich and delightful ; and to demonftratc the An- tipodes, have pointed them out to us. Aftro- nomy has received the addition of many conllellations never Iccn before. Naturil and moral hiltory is embellilhcd witli the mod beneficial increafe of fo many thou- faridsot plants it had never before received, lb many drugs and fp.ccs, liich variety of beads, birds and fifhcs, fuch rarities in minerals, mountains and waters, fuch un- accountable diverfity of climates and men, nd in them of complexions, tempers, ha- !>its, manners, politicks, and religions. I r.ide is raifed to the higheft pitch, each part of the world fup^lying the other with what it wants, and bringing home what is accounted moft precious and valuable •, and this not in a niggard and fcanty manner, as when & ; Venetiai-.j k\ vcH Europe with fpicc and drugs from Indiu y t! ny of furky and the Red Sea i or uS \ t gold and filver were only draw iVom : poor European and African m; os , ut wi:h plen- ty and affluence, as w .71 :, molt na- tions reforting freely to the "" H-hdies, and the IVeft yearly fending fo..h prodigious quantities of the moft ' f>emed and valuable metals. To concluc : empire of £«- rope is now extended to the utmoft bounda of the earth where feverai of its iiations have conquefts and colonies. Thefe and many more are the advantages-drawn from the labours of thofe who expofe themfelves to the dangers of the vaft ocean, and ot unknown nations ; which thofe who fit ftill at home abundantly reap in every kind: and the relation of one traveller is an in- centive to ftir up another to imitate him, whiKt the reft of mankind, in their accounts without ftirring a foot, compafs the earth and feas, vifit all countries, and converfe with all nations. It only remains to give lome lew direc- tions for fuch r.s go on long voyages ; wIulIi fhall be thofe drawn up by Mr. Rook, a fellow of the Royal Society, and geometry profefTor of Grejham college, by order of the faid fociety, and publifhed in the phi- lofophical tranfadionsof the eighth oi Ja- nuary 1665-6, being Numb. 8. They arc as Ibilow : I. To obferve the declination of the compafs, or its variation from the meridian of the place, frequently ; marking withal the latitude and longitude of the place where fuch obfervation is made, as cxaftly as may be, and fetting down the method by wjiicli they made them. f : To lx;c An Introdufiory Dijcourje concerning f.iffl B'. .!;,-.:f ';;'■• z. To carry dipping needles wiih them, and obferve the inclination of the needle in like manner. •5. To remark carefully the cbbings and Rowings of the fea in as many places as they can, together with all the accidents ordinary and extraordinary of the tides ; as, their precife time of ebbing and flow- ing in rivers, at promontories or capes, which way the current runs, what perpen- dicular diftancc there is between the highciV tide and loweft ebb, during the fprinp, lidcs and neep tides, what day ot the moon's age, and what time;; of the year the highell and loweft tides fall out: and all other conli- derable accidents they can oblcrvj in the tides, chiefly near ports, and about iflands, as in S. Helena'^ ifland, and the three rivers there, at the Bcnnudiis, fee. 4. To make plots and draughts of pro- fpedl: of coarts, promontories, idands and ports, marking the bearings and diftanccs as near as they can. 5. To found and mark the depth of coafts and ports, and fuch other places near the Ihorc, as they fliall think fit. 6. To take notice of the nature of the ground at the bottom of the fea, in all foundings, whether it be clay, fand, rock, 7. To keep a rcgiftcr of all changes of wind and weather at all hours, by night and by day, fhewing the point the wind i)lows from, whether Urong or weak : the rains, hail, fnow, and the like i the pre- cife times of tiieir beginnings and conti- nuance, efixfcially hurricanes and fpouts -, but above all, to t.ike cx.xi-i care toobfcrvc the trade-winds, about wlwt degree of la- titude and longitude the fiill begin, where and when they ceafe or change, or grow ilronger or weaker, and how much, as near and exact as may be. S.Tooblerveandrccordallextraordinary meteors, lightnings, tliundcrs, ign.'s fiitui, comets, is'c. marking ilill the places and times of their appearing, continuance, (jfc. q. To carry with them good Icalcs, and glafs-vials of a [Mnt, or fo, with very nar- row mouths, which are to be filled witli fea-waier in dilTerent degrees of latitude, as often as they pleafe, and the weight of the vial full of water taken exadlly at every time, and recorded, marking withal the de- gree ot latitude, and the day of the month ; and that as well of water near the top, as at a greater depth. Tiiis may (uffice for fea-voyages ; but in rep.ard it may be expeftcd fomcthing flioukl be faid lor thole who travel by land, a tew inilructiuns have been colleded from cxperi.nced travelleis, who are beft able to dircdt luch as defign to follow them into remote countries. We will therelare begin I with monfieur tie Bourges, who with tV*. bilhop of Beryius made a joiirnry throin^h 'rttrky, Per/1,1 and Iiuiia, as far 'as Cm/w- c/jina. He adviles fuch as intend for tliou; parts lo to order their aHairs, that thry may come into •hai.-y in O'lobcr, to avoi.i the exceflive heats of thole countries for four or five months before that time. If our traveller will hold on his journey to I'erjla, he muft go with the cariva.- from .lUplo to Babylon, or Bagda'., which will take him up a month ; thence he embarks upon the river /'i/jjhraUs, which carrier him down to B,ij/'jra, whence he proceeds by lea to Bander, where he may find con- venience by land to Ifpabaii, the capital of Perfta: I-'rom Ijpaban the difHculties of rra- veiling by land to /Wu are almolt invin- cible, and therefore the proper way is to repair to the port oi'G'omroH, whence there IS a conltant and fafe palHige 10 Sut\Ule, or any other part of India. All perfbns that travel in '■ttirky mull change their habit into that of the country, and muft lay afide the hat, and wear a turbant, and the meaner the habit the fafer they will be from extortions and robberies: They muft en- deavour to have a Turkijh interpreter on the road with them, who may own what- ever goods they carry, and protect them againtt any aftronts that may be ofi'ered them ; but above all, they muft endeavour to be well recommended to the captain of the caravan, which will be their greatell fafeguard. This recommendation muft be from fomc of the chriftian confuls, but ge- nerally the beft from the French, who are much regarded in thofe parts. Such as will not carry all their ftock in ready mo- ney, muft be careful to carry thofe com- modities that will turn to beft account, a- mongll wliich the brightelt yellow amber, and the largeft reel coral, are in great eftcem. Thefe, tho' not wrought, are pro- fitable; and to avoid the di:--es paid at fe- veral places, may be carried in a bag, or portmanteau on the horfe the traveller rides, tor thofe are not learched. The beft money ;hey can carry are Span'JIj pieces of eight, provided they be full weight, and not of Peru, which are not lb fine filver as the others. By this money they will have fe- ven or eight per cent, profit in Ibme parts, and ten ptr cent, in others, and the litme in French crowns. As for gold, the greattlt profit is made of the /-iw/;j« and //«;;^a- rian, and it is very confiderable. There is fb great an advantage to be made by thofe who rightly underltand the bell coins and their value, that thole who are well in- ftruCted in it can travel for a very incon- liderable expence. It is abfolutely necef- fary to carry good arms to defend them- felvcs upon all occafions. but more parti- cularly i •a : the Hiftory of Navigation^ &c. Ixxi idc* by ': coins lII in- ncon- nccef- them- parti- ularjy cularly to fi^ht the /Irabs, and other rovers. Above all, It is requifite in Turky that tra- vellers be armed with patience to bear ma- ny affronts the infidels will put upon them, and with prudence and moaeration to pre- vent, as much as poflibljr may be, any fuch infokncies. They will do well never to go without providons, becaufe the cara- vans never ftop to bait, and very often at night have no other inn but the open fields, where they lie in tents, and eat what they carry. When they travel with the cara- van, they mull take care never to be far from it, for fear of being devoured by wild beafts, or by the wilder ylrabs. This in Turky, for in Perfia it is quite otherwife •, here we may travel in the European habit, and wear hats, which arc better againft the heat than turbants -, the roads are f\fe, and the Perfians courteous to ftrangers, efpe- cially the better fort. However, the tra- veller muft watch the fervants, and meaner fort of jieople of the country, who clfe will impofe upon him in matter of pay- ments, of buying and felling ; and there- fore his beft way is, where there are mif- fioners to repair to them, who will afTift and inftruft him. He mult carry no gold into Per/ia, becaufe it bears a low price, and he will be a great lofer by it : The bill way is to change his money on the Turkijh frontiers into Per/tan coin, or elfe to carry a quantity of good amber and coral, which will yielcl profit, as will alfo gold watches. In India Sp'iti'ijh gold yields fome profit, tho' fmall, which the traveller may take notice of, in cafe he has no goods to carry that may yield a greater profit: This at Suralte ; but further in India, and particu- larly at Gokonda, gold yields more, and efpei-ially old gold: however, at 5/i2W again there is great lofs in Spanijh gold, and all other forts, for there it is lower than in any other part of the Eajl-hdies nearer to us, and ft ill decreafes beyond it, as in Cochin- ihina, Tonquin and China. In India the way of travelling by land is commonly in carts drawn by oxen, and in fome parts on elephants, but in China the mofl common carriage is in palankenes, or chairs on mens Ihouldcrs, who travel fwift and cheap. Thcii: particulars may ferve in ■ ( l.uion to the eaftern nations ; and as for Euroje, the methods of travelling are too well knowi; to require any particular inftruftions, therefore it only remains to fet down fome general rules which may concern all tra- vellers to obferve. They are in the lirft place to conlider, that they do not go into other countries to pafs through them, and divert themlLlvcs with the prefent fight of fuch curiofitics as they meet with, nor to learn the vices of thofe people for which they need not take the pains of going abroad, nor to oblerve their faults that they may have matter to rail when they come home. If they will make an advantage oi their trouble and cofl, tliey mull not pais through a country as if tiiey carried aii cxprefs, but make a reafonable Ifay at all places where there are anriquitie::, or any rarities to be obferved i and not think tliat becaufe others have writ on that fubj'-Lt, there is no more to be f aid ; for upon com ■ paring their oblervations with other nuns they will often find a very Toiifulerablc difterencc. Let them therefore always have a table-book at hand to fet down every thing worth remcmbring, and then atniglu more methodically tranfcribetiie notes they have taken in the day. The princiii.il heads by which to regulate their obll'rvations are thefe, the climate, government, power, places of ftrength, cities of note, religion, language, coins, trade, manuladlures, wealth, billiopricks, univerfities, antiqui- ties, libraries, colleftions of rarities, arts and artilts, publick (Irudlures, roads, bridges, woods, mount.tins, cuftoms, ha- bits, laws, privileges, fti.inge adventures, furprifing accidents, rarities both natur.il and artificial, the foil, plants, animals, and whatfoever may be curious, diverting, or profitable. It is not amifs, if it may be, to view all rarities in the company of otlicr ftrangers, becaufe many together are apt to remark more than one alone can do. Every traveller ought to carry about him feveral forts of meafures, to take the dimen- fions of fuch things as require it ; a watch by which, and the pace he travels, he may give fome guefs at the diftances of places, or rather at the length of the computed leagues, or miles •, a profpedlivc-glafs, or rather a great one and a lefs, to take views of objefts at greater and lefs diftances-, a fmall fea-compafs or needle, to oblerve the fituation of places, and a parcel of the beft maps to make curious remarks of their ex- adlnefs, and note down where they arc faulty. In fine, a traveller muft endeavour to lee the courts of princes, to keep the beft com- pany, and to converfe with the moft cele- brated men in all arts and fcicnces. Thus much for travellers •, but that every man may have his due, as we owneti the inftriic- tions for the eaftern countries to be tliofe given by monfieur tie Bourgrs, I'o we nnift here confefs, that moft of thefe general rules may be found in monlicur Alijon'i travels. Having given an account of the advancement of navigation, and ail difco- veries made by help of it, of tlie countrisi fo difcovered, of the advantages the pub- lick receives by the relations of travellers, and fome direftions for them ; it now only remains to fubjoin a catalogue and ciiarac- ter of books of travels, for the inforniarioii of fuch as are addidtt-d to this fort of plea- fanc and profitable reading, 'lit 'irO " Pfi'iiih ■.'Sri- y-: ., 1^ ':- ■■ .^fl u ■ *?.'' iij--?^ ■ ■ mfi ■'".'■ WM '' R| •■■•■■ II Ixxii y^« Jntrodu^ory Difcourje containing The Catalogue and Chara&er of mojl Books of Travels. Latin. DE/criptio jfric£, S". Dtjiriplioues ytfttt. Dt- Lege Mabumetka, and De Reiui Mabumelicis. Thelc four by John Leo, a Spuniiinl by liirth, anil a Mahometan by eilucalion, but afterwards converted, who before his con- VI dion travelled through the greatcft part ol /Ifruk, and has given the belt light into it of any writer, A^Johuimei Bodtnui ai- lin.is. He fiilt writ them in the y//vj/'(' i- for his own nation, but afterwards tranfla- ted them iiimfclf into Italian, and 'John Flo- riaiius into Latin. He gives an excellent attount of the religion, laws, cullomsand manners of tiie iieopie q( ylfriik, but is too brief in martial affairs, and the lives of the African princes. Kpijlola vigiiiti fex tic rebus Japonic is, or twenty fix letters concerning the affairs of "Japan, to be iLcn in feveral coUedtions of this Ibrt of letters. Uijlorica relatio de legatione regis Sinenfmm ad regem Japonum : or an account of tlie cmbalfy fent by the emperor of China to Taiccfoma king of Japan, An. 1596. and of tiie Itrange prodigies that happened be- fore the cmbafly, Jiome i59g. S". Hijhrica relatio dc rebus per Japoniam, An. 1596- a patribus focielatis durante perfe- cutione gejlis : or an accoiuit of the proceed- ings of the jcfuits in Japan, in the year 1 59O, (luring the profccution. Thcfe three by F. Lciiis Frees, a jefuit, who lived forty nine years in the e.dt, and tiiirty fix of them in the ifland of Japan as a ini/Tioner. It is believed thele rel.itions were wric in Portu- guffe by the author, and afterwards tranf- lated into Latin. J)c AbaJJimriim rebus, deque /Ethiopia pa- Iriarchis, Lions 1(115. ^"- The author was F. Nicholas Codinho, a Portugutfe jefuit, who divides his work into three books, and in it refutes the fabulous hiftory writ by F. Urreta. Itinerarium ab cppido Complutenfi Toletanx frovinciis tijqtie ad urhcm Romanam. A journal of a journey from thcuniverfity of yllcal.t in Spain to Jiome, by Dr. James Lopez de Z.uniga, a pious and learned man. Litera annua. The annual or yearly letters out of Ltbiopij, China, India, and other p.irts, ^ivcmucli light into theaffhirs of tliofe countries, and arc to be found in fever.il volumes, and fcattercd in colledli- onsol' travels ; of all which it will benced- k-fs to give any account in this place. Athjn.i/ii Ktrchtri ^ focietate Jefu China, iHonumentis quaJMrn aua p'ofanii, tllitjirata, Jal. This is a complete hillory of China, and held in great reputation forfome years, but of late its reputation has declined, fince lo many books of that empire have apjicar'd writ by milfio'iers, who have refided there many years, and difcovcred great mift.ikes in Kircher, J obi Ludolji bijhria /Elhiopica, fol. This hiltory of Ethiopia is written by a (J.'rtnan, who having gatiiercd molt of it from the writings of the jcfuits, yet makes it his bufi- nefs to contradfid them, from the infor- mation given him by an Ethiopian he was acquainted with in Germany, for he was never neu Ethiopia himlelfi and his whole book has more of controverfy, and of the Ethiopian language, than of hiflory. Relatio eorum qua circa S. Caf. Mnjejl. ad magnum Mofcorutn Czarum ablegatos anno eera (hrijlian* 1675. ^ejiafunl, jiriilifnrecenjita per Adolpbum Lyjeck, diiJte legalionis fecre- tarium, 8». Saltzburg 1 676. In tliis account of an embafTy to the Czar of Mufcovy, we have an account of his travels througti Si' lejia, Poinerania, PruJJia, Lithuania, and Mufcovy, to the court of Mofcow, and of all things of note the author faw or heard of, being an ingenious perfon, and having a greater privilege than common travellers, as fecretary to the embalTy, Giom.de Letter. Joannis Schefferi Argentoratenfts Lapponice, id ejt regionis Laponum Of gentis nova (s" ve- rijfima defcriptio, 4°. Lipfia 1674. An ac- count of Lapland, which though it be not by way of travels, weil deferves a place here, becaufe we fhall fcarcc find travellers that will go into that frozen region to bring us a jufl relation of it. This however b authentick, as gathered from the Sivedifij writers, who are befl acquainted with tiiofc parts. Theodori y Joannis de Bryg India orienta- lisi3 occidentalis, (i\oh.fo\. francforl ibi^. This colledtion being three volumes of the Eafl and three of tl\e l^efl- Indies, begins with a particular account of the Itirgdoin of Congo in Africk, as lying in the way to, and having accordingly been difcovcred hz- fore India ; this account tranflated iVom the Italian writ by Philip Pigafetta. Next fol- low five voyages of Samuel Bruno of Ba/ii, tiie three firll to Congo, Ethiopia, and other parts round the coaft of Africk ; the fourth to feveral parts in the Straits, and the fifth to Portugal and Spain, &c. tranflated into Latin from the author's original in Iligh- Dutcb. The next are Linfchoten's Indian voyages. n ■f ■rj:. it I coi re I D, anc m.i ou at ofi al. am of a Chara^er, 6cc. of rnoft. Booh of Travels. Ixxiii 1 lyagrs, voyages, tranflatrd from the Dutch, and concaining a very full account of all things remarkable in thofc parts. Then three Dutch voyages to the north-eaft paflage, anil after them a great number of cuts and maps, befides very many difperfed through- out the book, and a confiuerable number at the beginning. Thefc arc the contents of the firlt volume. The fccond begins with a large account of Bantam, Banda, Tcrnate, and other parts of Imlia, being a voyage of eight Dutch fhips into thofc parts in the year 1/598, tranflated out of tligh- Dutch. After that the defcription of Guinea out of I Ugh- Dutch. Sfilberg'i voyage, ^/«. i6oi. Cajpar Balbi's voyage, ^lii. 1579 '" ^^^ third volume 7(i«i Neck's voyage, Ah. i 603. Jo. Herman de Bree, An. 1602, Corn. Nico- las, Cornelius yen, and Stephen de Hagen, all to India, yerhuff's voyage to Ind'a, An. 1^07. Dialogues in Latin and the Mala-jc language. Hudfon'i voyage to the north-call pallagc. An account of Terra Auflralis incognita, by capt. Peter Ferdinand de ^lir ; and the defcription of Siberia, Samoieda, and Ttngoefia. Two voyages of Americus Vefputius to the Eaji- Indies. A very ttrange relation of an Englijhman, who being fliipwrccked on the coalt of Cam- baia, travel'd through many of thofc eaftcrn countries j and the defcription of the nor- thern countrv of Spitzbergen : the whole il- luftrated witli a vaft number of maps, and other cuts. Thus far the three volumes of the EaJl- Indies. The three of the IFeJi are compofed of thcfe parts. Vol. I. an ample account of flrginia : The unfortu- nate expedition of the French to Florida, An. 1565, Laudonniere's voyage thither. An. 1574. Two voyages of John Stadius to Brazil and the river of Plate, where he lived among the Indians, Leri's account of Brazil. Villagano's voyage to South A- merica. Benzo's hiftory of the difcovery of America. Vol. II. The fecond and third parts of Benzo's hiftory of thefyejl Indies. Faber's defcription of feveral parts of Ame- ri.a, where he travelled. Voyages of fir F. Drake, Cavendifi and Raleigh. Dutch expedition to the Canaries. General ac- count of America. Sebald de /Fw /'s voyage through the ftraits of Magellan. Noort round the world. Vol. III. Two voyages of Americus Vefputius. Hamor's account of the ftate ol irginia. Captain Smith's de- fcription ot , ^-England. Schouten and le Miiiie's dilcovi ry ot a new paflagc into the .South-lea, called Strait le Maire: Spilber- ^i?«'s voyage through the ftraits of Magel- lan. Ihrrera's defcription of the Weft-In- dies. Thefe are the contents of the fix volumes, the whole illuftrated and adorned with fuch a vaft number of maps and cuts, reprelcniing all fuch things as require it, , Vol. I. that the like is not in any other collotflion, nor is ir likely that any will be at l"o cxcef- five afi expence. To be Ihort, this col- led^ion is a fmall library, including all the voyages and difcovcries of any note till the time it was publifhed, when rnoft of the remote parts began to be well known, and therefore is ot excellent ufcand great value. Italian. Delle navigationi GJ" viaggi, Raccolfe da M. (j'io Baltifta Ramujio, Venice, 3 vol. fol. 1613. /iiJw«(/?9'scolleiiHonof voy.-.gcj and travels, the moft perfeft work of that nature extant in any langu.ige whatfocvcr : containing all the difcoveries to the cart, weft, north, and fouth ; with full dcfcrip- tionsof all the countries difcovered -, judi- cioufly compiled, a^d free from that greit mafs ofufelefs matter, which fwells our Englijh Hacklu-jt and Purthas ; much more, complete and full than the Latin de Brye, and m fine, the nobleft work of this na- ture. The contents of it as briefly as may be fet down, are as follow. In the firit volume, John Leo's defcription of Af rick. AlviJ'e de ca da Mofto's voyage, and that of Peter de Snntra to the coaft of Af rick. Hanno the Carthaginian's navigation on the coaft of Africk. Voyage from Lijbon to the ifland of S. Thomas, Gama's voyage to Calicut. Peter Alvarez to India. Two voyages of Americus Vefputius, Voyages to India by Tho. Lopez and Gio. da Empoli, Barthema's travels to, and account of India. Corfali to India. Alvarez to Ethiopia, Dif- courfe of the overflowing of Nile, Near- cbus admiral to Alexander the Gre.it, his navigation. Voyage down the Red-fea to Diu. Barbofa of the Eaft-Indies, Voy.iges of Conti, and S. Stephana. Firft voyage round the world performed by the Spa- niards. Gaetan of the difcovery of the Molucco xfiiwds. Account of Jc/an. Ex- trafts of Barros's hiftory of India. The fecond volume ; Marcus Paulus Venetus's travels. Hayton the Armenian of the great Chams, or empeiorsof Tartary. Angiolello of the wars betwixt Ujfuncajfan king of Perfta, and Mahomet emperor of the Turks ; of Ifmael Sophy and the fultan of Babylon, and of Selim the Turk's fubduing the Ma- malucks. Barbara's travels to Tartary and Perfta. Contarino'i embafly from the rc- publick of Venice to Uffwicajfan king of Perfia. Campenfe of Mufcovy. Jovius of Mufcovy. Arianus of the Euxine, or Black- fea. Gear. Interiana of the Circafftans. ^lini's fliipwreck and adventures in 60 degrees of north-latitude. The fame by Cbrift. Fioravante and J. de Micbele, who were with him. Baron Herberftain of Muf- covy and Ruffta. Ztno'% voyage t- 'erfta. t Nicb. Ixxiv Jln Introdufiory Dijcourje cmcerning ,V:^.: .;|: , :M ;:VH ^::i'' *..:. |4 JS'kh. and jiiit. Zeui diicovery ofFrizeland, Iceland, and w tl>e nwdi-pole. Two voyages to fiir/iiry by DomwicaHS (eat by pope IiiKotentlV. Odoricus's two voyages into the talh Cabot'i voyage into tlie north-weft. Gungitim'i Defcription of /*()- land, Mufe(yvy, and part of Tartary Tlie fame by Mtcheorus. In the third volunu;; an abridgment of Peter Matty oi Angleria his decads of tlie difcovery of the ll-'eft- Indies. An abridgment ofOritv/ff's hillory of the IFtji-Iudics. Coiles's account of his difcovery and conquell of Mexico. /Uva- rado of his conqucfl and difcovery of other provinces above Mexico- Godoy ot (tve- ral dilcovcrics and conqucfls in New-Spain. Account oi Mexico and Nnj-Spain, by a gentleman belonging to Cortes. Alvar Nu- nez of tlie fuccefs of the Iket fet out by Pamphiio de ' Jarvaez, and his (Irange ad- ventures for ten years. Nunno de Guzman of fcveral cities and provinces of New-Spain. Francis de Ulloa's voyage to California, yajquez Coronado and Marco de Nizza of the provinces north of New-Spain. Alar- cou's voyage by fea to difcovcr the fcven cities north of Mexico. Difcovery and conqueil ot Peru, writ by a Spanijh cap- tain. Xerci'i, concjuelt of Peru. The fame by Pizjrro's fceretary. Oviedo's ac- count of .1 voyage up the great river of Maranon. IWazzano's difcovery ot north America. Jjques Cortier\ firft and fecond voyages to Canada or New-France. Fede- r/Vi's voyage to India, with a large account of the Ipicc, drugs, jewels, and pearls in thofe parts. Three voyages of the Dutch to difcover the north-ead paifagc to China and Japan, in which they found the Itraits of A^e'VgJ/J and Nova Zeml'la, and the coail of G>w«/j«(/runniiigti o degrees ofnorth- iatituile. Thcfe, with many learned ihf- courfes and obtervations of the author';, are the contents of the three volumes. Prima fpeditione aW Indie orientali del P. F. Giofeppe di Santa Maiia, 4°. Roma 1 0()8. This author was fent by pupc Alex- aihhr \II. to the Malab.ir Chriliians of S. ^tbomas, being himli.il a barefoot C,;^;/j(///t', and has in this left a moll excellent pi'.-Le ot curiofity. Ilf gives a very particular ai-count of the places and people he law, ot birds, bealfs, and other animals, and ol the philolbpiiy of the Brabmans, their fei rct.s, anil of all the other j'V/(;/ij/;jr(, as alio ol the infinite number of their gods, llcnie he proceetis further, to trca^ of tlie valt empire of the Mogul, ot tlie pcarl-lUhLry, of the Saheaus about Baf- jira, wlio pretend they received their re- ligion trom 'S.Jobn Bapttjl ; and con- cludes with ilut errors ai \.\K'yacobites, Ne- llonaui, Greeks, Armenians, and other taf- tern fctits. Ilijloria delle Guem Civili di Pijloniii, progreffi dell' artne Mocoviic contra a Polac- chi, nltlioHt della Mojcovia e Suctia, e loro gozrrni, di D. Alberto I-'inir.a Bellunefii, j^". i'enelia ib-ji. Though the wars of Poland may not feem relating to travels, this work is inferta'!, as giving a good account of the Poles, Tartars, and Cajjiicki, their govern- ment, manners, i^c. then follon-s that of Mujcovy and Swedtn, where the author travelled, and made his excellent obferva- ti""". A, viaggio air Indie orientali, del P. F. I'incenzo Maria di S.Catcrina daSieni, fol. Roma 1673. A voyage to the Ea/l- Indies, performed by F. Vincent Maria of S. Ca- tharine of Siena, procurator general ot the barefoot Carmelites, and lent to India by the way ot 'Turkey and Perjia by the pope, to- gether with ]'. Jofcpb ot S. Mary, who writ alio an account of his travels, .vhidi is mentioned above. This autlior divides his work into live books: in the lirtl ami lall is a journal of all things remarkable in his travels thither and back again. The lecond treats of the alTaiis of the Malabar Chrillians. The third and fourth of all the nations of India, tiieir manners, cuttoms, wealth, government, religion, plants, ani- mals, (3c. The whole is lb faithful, cx- aft, and learned an account of all things remarkable in thofe parts, that fcarce any other can equal it. Ijlorica defer ittiene de tre regni Congo, Ala- tamba, i^ Angola, id delle mij/ionetipojhliche ej/'ercitaevi da religioji Capuccini, comliL.i.i dal P. Gic. Antonio Cavazzi, (^ nel pre- jente Jfile ridotta dal P. Fortunato Alaman- ili.n, fol. Bologna 16S7. An hillorical ile- kription of the kingiioms of Congo, Ma- taiaba, and Angola ; the authors were Ca- ptchin minioners, who compiled it by or- iler ot the congieg.uion de propaganda fi.le, and have given a moll accurate del'tription of thole countries, and all things of note in them ; as alio of the milFions thither, which was the principal end of their painful tra- vels. liclat'.one della citta tf Attene, colk pro- vincie deli' Attica, Focia, Beotia, e Negro- p.onle, ne tempi che furono quejle pajfrggiate da Cornelia Magni I' anno lOj.j.. 4°. Parma l6SS. An account ot Athens, and the provinces of Attica, Fucia, Beotia, anil Ncgropont, which the author viewed, and took a particular account ot, anil for kir- tluT liuiblaction conlerred with Mr.S/vn, wild had travelled the f;mc parts, lor his approbation of what he ilclivers. I !e treats very briefly ot Syria, Cbaldea, ami Mefopo- tamia, and principally iiilargi.s himlelt upon the city c\ Athens, tiie condition whercc^t iie dcicribcs more tuUy than any other has i!(ine. .1 Relatione cnv Bol is hat lin< con bee; of the of a Chara^er, &c. of mofl Baoh of Travels. Ixxv Relatione eviaggio JelLi Mofcoviadelfigiior ittvnliere D. Enole Zani, Bohgnefe, 12". Bokgnia 1690. This voyage 10 Mufcovy is writ by a mod judicious pcrfon, and who had Ijient a great part of his life in travel- ling, and dell-rves to be highly valued, as coming from fuch a hand j and the more, becaufc we have but very imperlcft accounts of that country. Vidggio del monte l.ihaiio del R. R. jfeio- iiimo Dandina, li". He performed this voyage to mount Libanus by order of jwpe Clement VIII. to inquire into the faith of the Maronile CiirilUans ; he ilelcribes the rountry, j^ives an account of tlie peoples doi'lriiies, their manner of living, their books, learning, bifliops, priells, and re- ligious men. A work very curious and ufeful. It is tranflated into French, and the tranflator has added many ulcful remarks of his own. Relazione del viaggio fatto a Conjlantlno- pli, i^c. da Gio. Benoglia, 1 2°. Bologna 1 064. This is an account of count Cairara's embafly to the great Turk, the author being his fecreta' y, and has many good remarks of that ;ourt, and oi" the Turkiflj army, taken b< him upon the fpot, and therefore well wortli the obler- vation of the curious, Bibliotb. Univ. vol. XV. p. 75. . French. Relations de divers voyages curieux par M. MeUbifedec 'Thevenot. Ttiere is no need to give a character of this author, .any fur- ther than tliat he has received the general iipprobation of t!»e learned, for compiling a colleftion of curious travels intwovo- liMiies in folio. Tiie lirft contains u'rc.iw/s Jtfcription ot the Pyramids of Eg'^f^t, antl Buralini's account of the Mt/mmtes. An account of the Cv£acks, another of tlic Tartirs, ■.\r\oi\KT o\Mengrcli.i, and another of Georgia, 'jfenkinjon's voyage to Cathay. An extraft ci tlie Dutch emljalTy to the Tcirtar. A relation of the conquelt of th<' idand foimoj'i by the Chinefes 1 another of the court of tiie Mcgol. Sir Thomas Roe's and TiTry'i voyage to the Mogol. A Grak delcription of tiie Eajl-lndies. The Jra- I'ick geography of Abulfeda. The antiqui- tii-r. of Perfepoiis. J'he beginning of a book ol the Chaldeans of Bajfora. Relations of ihe kingdoms of GVio«r/(J, ''"anajfari, and .■ir.naii, of ihe gulpii of Bengali! oi' Siam. Honlt'kotie's vuya[',es to India. The difco- veryof Terra Aujlralts. The failing coiirle to India Inllruiilions upon the trade of India and Jajmn. Beaulien'^ voyage to tlic IVeJl- Indies. Accounts of the PbiHp[ine illaiu's, nf Japan, of ;he ditcovrry of the l.'.nd of I'edjb. A defciiption of the plants and flowers ofChin.t. Ancient monuments of chridian religion in China. The fecond volinne ; tiie D:ifeh enibalfy to China ; tiie Chinefi Mas. The Ifatc of India. The portraifturc of tlie Indians. Acaretc'% voyage on the river Plate, and thence to Peru and Chile. Journey by land to China. 'I'hc fecontl book of Confucius the Chinefi philofophcr. Tlie hillory of Ethiopia,- and of fbme countries about it. Travels to tlie province of Zaide in Egypt. The hiftory of Mexico in figures explained. Tafman's voyage to Terra ylnjlralis. In- ftrudions for tlic navigation from IIoll' and to Batavia. Two embaiFies to the emperor of Cathay. A chronological fy- nopfis of tiie Chinefe monarchy. Barros's Jjja, or conqueft of India. An account of the Chrillians of St. John. A voyage to Tercera. The elements of the Tartat language. A fragment concerning the iflcs of iSolomoH ; another of the hiltory of fome eaftern princes. Thevenot has alfo compofcd one volume in 8", in which is anembatTy from the Czar of Afojcovy to China by land. The difco- vcry of fome countries in nortn America, and of thegreat r'wevMiJJiJ/ippi. A difcourle of navig.ation. The natural hiftories of the Ephemera, or fly that lives but a day, and the Caneellus. Les/ix voyages de Jean Baptijle Tavernier en Turquie, en Perfe, GJ" aux hides. Thefe travels are printed in feveral forts of vo- lumes in French, according to the feveral editions, and have been tranflated \ntoEn- glijl.u \ le is a faithful writer, and delerves full credit in what he delivers upon his own fight and knowleilgej but in fome relati- ons taken from others, he was impofeci upon, bcinf- a perfon of integrity, and not lulpcifting others would give a talle infor- mation. Mis accounts are very particular and curious, and the extent he travelled very great 1 having taken feveral ways in his fix journies. But above all, lie gives the beft delcription of the diamonds, mines and rivers where they are found, and man- ner of finding them ; having been upon the fpot, as being a great d'*aler in thole pre- cious ftones. Recuill de ptufieiirs relations Cd" truitezjin- guliers (jf cwieux de J can Baptijle Tavernier, divije en cinque parties, 4". I'liis is an ad- dition to his voyages, in wiiich he treats of the Dutch pr.uftices to cxduiie all Chri- llians Uom Japan, negotiations of F;£'«f/j deputies in Perjia and India, remarks on the trade of India, an account of the k\v\Q- i-Vtm of Tunquin, and thehiH"ory ofthcpro- cecilings of the Dutch in Ajia. Relation nouvelle de la Caroline, par un gentdhoinme Franfois, arrive depuis deux mois de ce nouvcau piaiz, cu il par le de Lt nutc quU ■ V Ixxvi An ItttroduHory Dijcourje concerning Wr W;Sl I- quit faut tenir four y alter le plus furemant^ {J de I'etal ou il a trouve celte nouvelle contrie. A la Haye i68<5. it». This is a modern account of Florida, its cft.ite in tiie year 1684, and the beft way to it. The book has a good reputation i and as Florida is one ot thofe American countries we have not the beft account of, this is a confider- able light into it. Relation du voyage de rnon/ieur I'eve/que de Beryte par la Turquie, la Perfe, les Indes jujques au Royaume de Siarn, fc? outres lieux, efcrif par monfieur de Bourges Prejire, 8<>. An account of thebifhop of ^^rjr/wi's jour- ney by land tlirough Turkey, Perfta, and India, into China, , by a prieft that went with him ; very curious in the dcfcription of thofe countries and manners of the peo- ple, with inllrudtions for travellers to thofe parts, Journ. desScav. vol.1, p. 591 IJEmhaffade de D. Garcia de Silva Figuer- ra. This is a tranflation out of Spanijfj, and the account of the book is ;imong the Spanijh under the title, Embaxada, &ic. to which the reader may turn v only he is ad- vertifed thai he may fee more concerning this tranOation in journ. des Scav. vol. I. p. 205. Les voyages de monfieur de Monconys. Monfieur Monconys's travels in three vo- lumes, 40. The firft through Portugal, Italy, Egypt, Syria, and Conjlantinople. The fecond into England, the Low-countries, Germany, and Italy. The third into Spain. Befides the general account of thofe coun- tries and particular places, they contain abundance of rare and extraordinary ob- fervations and fecrets in phyfick and che- miftry, and mathematical inventions. But the autiior dying before the work was fit- ted for the prefs, it is in fomc mcafurc imperfeft, and has many particulars of no life to any but himfclf ; which there is no doubt he would have omitted, had he lived, 'Journ. des Scav. vol. I. p. 339, and 414. De/cription des cojlcs de I'Jmerique feptcn- trional, avec r/jijloire de ce pays, par inon- Jicur Denys, 2 vol. 1 2°. The firll volume IS a dcfcription of the northern coafts of Jwerica and the countries adjacent, with a map of them, rendered extraordinary di- vcitiiig by fev ral ftorics related. The fe- lond is the natural hifiory, very curious .mil learned, Journ. des Scav. vol. III. p. 141. Relation ou journal d'un voyage fail ai/x hides orwntitUs, contenant Us affaires du pais, is^ les cjlabli£ements de pliifteurs nations, &c<:. 1 1". This author fct out on his voy.ige in the year i6p. He is worth reading tor fevcral oblcrv.uions not eafily to be found in others 1 but moft for his account of the fcttlcmcnts of European nations, yet all fhort. Nouvelle relation en forme de jourr.nl d'un voyage fait en Egtpt, par le P. I'anfleh at 1672, 6f 1673. 121. I'he author to what he faw himfelf, for the better inforniatioti of his reader, adds all that is to be found remarkable in other late travellers relating to Egypt. Voyage d' Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece, Lf du Levant, aux annies 1675, £3" 1670. par Jacob Spon, i2». 3 vol. This work, befides the general obfervations of travel- lers, is Angular for its curiofity in the fcarch of antiquities, Journ. des Scav. vol. VI. p. iz8, and 185. Voyage de Franfois Pirard de la Val aux Indes orientales, Maldives, Moluques, Id au Srafil, (dc. 4°. This is one of the exadl- eft pieces of travels, and the moft divert- ing hitherto made publick. M. Pirard the traveller furnilhed the materials, which were digefted, and methodifed by feveral very able men in France. Many who have travelled after him mention much of what he does, and yet he has Ibme curiofities which others have not touched upon, Journ. des Scav. vol. VII. p. 85. A?nbaffade de la compagnie des Indes ori- entales des Provinces unies vers les empereurs du Japan, An. i6\\. fol. It is a perfect account of all that happened to the faid em- bafladors, and full delcription of the coun- try, towns, cities, i^c. with variety of cuts, Journ. des Scav. vol. VIII. p. ijo. and Biblioth. Univerf.vo]. IV. p. 499. Nouvelle relation d'un voyage de Conjlan- tinople, prefentc'e au > oy par le Sieur Grelot, An. 1680, in 4°. A curious account not only of that city, but of all places to it, with cuts drawn by the author upon the fpot, Journ. des Scav. vol. \'III. p. 2j)6. Relation des miffions £5? des voyages des evcques vicaries apojloUquts, t> de leurs ec- clefiiijliqiics en anncci 1676, Cs' 1677. in 80. This is a relation of what thofe preachers oblerved in their travels in .ifia. Les voyages de Jean Struys en Mofcovie, l£c. in 4°. In thefe travels through Muf- covy, Tartary, Perfia, India, the ille of Aladagafcar, and other places, being a vaft extent of ground, and to be travelled many feveral ways, there are abundance of nota- ble obfervations, not to be found in other books of this fort ; the whole very inftruc- tive and diverting, Journ. des Scav. vol. IX. p. 160, Relation nouvelle particuHer du voyage des peres de la mercy aux royaumes de Fez id de Moroc, en I' an 16S1, li". Befides what tiiefe fathers did, as the peculiar bufincis of their religious profefiion, this book lon- t.iins many curiofities relating to the king of Morocco, and the cuftoms of tlie country, Journ. d(s Scav. vol. X. p. 354. rivec i nopl\ thou is vJ a Charaffer, &c. of mofl Books of Travels, Ixxvii ' de ol |on~ ■Ci Relation de la riviere des Amazons tra- duitpar M. Gomberville, fur l" original Efpag- zol du P. d'Acufiajefuiet. This is a rel '.ion of the faid father's voyage down this vaft river ; to which the tranflator has added a diflertation, the principal matters treated of therein being the towns of Mawa, Do- rado, and the laiie of Parima, Jot.in. des Scav. vol. XI. p. 107. Relation du vo-joge de Venife a Conftanti- nople de "Jaques CaJJbt, 1 2». This author, though he writ above a hundred years ago, is valuable for many curious obfervations not to be found in later travellers, Jonrn. des Scav. vol. XII. p. 139. Relation du voyages des Indes orientales, par M.Dellon, two volumes i2<». The author affirms, he has inferted nothing but what he faw i much of what he relates has been delivered by other authors : but he is very particular, and out-does tliem all in his account of the coaft of Malabar ; and concludes with atreatife of difeafes in thofe parts, and their cures, Journ. des Scav, wq\. XIII. p. izi. Hijloire de la conquejle de la Floride par les Efpagnols, traduitduPortugais, 12°. This is a very exaft account of that country, and all that happened in the conqueft of it, writ by a Portuguefe gentleman, who ferved in that war, and was an eye-witnefs of all that pafled, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIII. p. 394- Voyages de I'em^i eur de la Chine dans la Tartaric, aufquels on ajoynt une nouvelle de- couverte au Mexique, 1 2°. Ic treats of two journies the emperor of China made into the eaftern and the weftern Tartary. The other part (hews the fettlement made by the Spaniards in the ifland of Ca/^oma, An. 1683. Journ. des Scav. vol XIII. p. 446. Relation de Vembajfade de Mr. le Cheva- lier de Chaumont a la cour du roy de Siam, 12". He writes not like a common tra- veller, butlikeanembaflador, and is there- fore more political, and treats of higher matters than others, though often defend- ing to things of lefs moment worth the ge- neral obfervation, as the defcription of the country, cuftoms and manners of the inha- bitants, and other things of that nature, Journ. des Scavans, vol. XIV. p. 396. and Biblioih. Univerf. vol. III. p. 521. Journal du voyage du Chevalier Chardin en P -fe, i^ aux Indes orientaies par la mer l^oire, i^ par la Cole hide, fol. Though fo many travellers as have vifited thofe parts before him, feem to have left nothing new for him tc write of, yet in him are found abundance of rarities not to be feen i.i any other, and remarks no where clle to be found, and particuLitly the expofition of feveral pafliigcs in fcnpture, which the author makes out by cultoms prcferved ir Vol. I. the eaft from the time of Mofes till ourday, Journ. des Scavans, vol. XIV. p. 535, and Biblioth. Univerf. vol. III. p. 520. Ambajfades de la compagnie Hollandoife d'orient vers Pempereur dujapon, 2 vol. i z". It is an abridgment of a volume in folio, printed in the year 1 680, and is divided into three parts : the firft is the defcription of Japan; the fecond an account of the embafly there ; and the third of five other embaJIies. To which is added, a relation of the civil wars in Japan, Journ. des Sca- vans, vol. XV. p. 139. Journal du voyage de Siam, fait par mon- fteur I' Abbe de Choifi, 4°. It is compofed of feveral letters writ by this gentleman, who was fcnt by the king of France with the charadtcr of embaflador in cafe the king of Siam had embraced Chriftianity, as was hop'd ; and does not only inform as to all particulars of that great kingdom, but of many others about it as far as Tonquin and Cochinchina, without neglecting in the way to treat very accuraxly of the Dtt/c/j colony at the cape of Good Hope, j.'urn. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 301. Hiftoire des Indes orientaies, 4". It is di- vided into two parts. The firft treats of the voyage to, and obl'ervations ut cape Verde, ot the iflc of Mndagafcar, and fe- veral piflages which liappened in Ai-gicr and Conflantinople. The fecond ot two voyages into ludia^ Journ. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 436. znAHift.desouvragesdes Scd' vans, vol. II. p. 307. Hijioire naturelle tf politique du royaume de Siam, 4°. It is divided into four parts, which treat, i. Of the fituation and nature of the country. 2. The laws and cuftoms of the people. 3. Their religion; and, 4. Of the iving and court. Monfieur Ger- vaife the author of it refided there four years, underftood the language perfectly, read their books, and converfed with the moft intelligent perfons, and therefore soc good information of what he writes, ha- ving been careful to deliver as little as he could of what others had before made pub- lick, Journ. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 612. Relation nouvelle id exaSl d'un voyage de la Terre Sainte, 12°. Contains ^n exadl defcription of all the places where theprin- cipal paflagesof our Saviour's paflion hap- pened, and many other things well worth obferving, being very ftiort, and yet full enough, Journal des Scavans, vol. XVI. p. 204. and Hijl. des oui-r<iges des Scavans, vol. III. p. 417. Voyage en Mofcovie d'un ambajfadeur de I'ernpercur Leopold, n". An. 1O61. He dclcr'bes the gieat rivers, the chief towns on the banks of them, the manners, go- vernment and religion of the people, Journ. des Scav. vol. XVI. p. 232. u Def.ription 'mMm Ixxviii J^n IntnduHory Dijeomje cmcei'ntng It? •{! '::f Defcription hijlorique du royaume de Ma- ca(nr, ii«. It is divided into three books, the firfl: the defcription of tiie country, tlie fe^nd the manners and government of the pecpuand liingciom, the third die religion. Journ. desScav. vol. XVI. p. 532. and Hift. des ouvrages des Scavans, vol. V. p. 3^4- Relation de la Nigrlfte, 12°. It contains an cxaft defcription of the kingdoms ot the Blacks, their government, religion, manners, rarities of the country v with the difcovery of the river Senega, and a map of it. By four Frrtw<:;7rtf« friars, who went thitl;er upon the milfion in the year 1689, Jrom Ini>iu; "Journ, de Scav. vol. XVII. p. ^11. / 'oyage du Pere Tachard y des Jefuites en- v&)ez par la roy su royaume de Siam, /In. 1C85. 4°. This is an hiftorical, phyfical, geographical, and allronomical account, being taken by learned men, and great mathematicians. The firft book is mollly allronomical obfervations in the voyage to the cape of Good Hope ; the lecond a rela- tion of the table -mountain, and many other things about the aforefaid cape ; the third pallages at Batavia and Macajfar ; the fourth of affairs of Siam, and others ; the fiftli continues the fame matter ; the fixth much natural hiftory, concluding with the king oi Siam's letters to the pope, king of 1 ranee, and F. le Cbaife ; the fe- vcnth the father's return home ; and the eighth from thence to Rotne, Journ. deScav. vol. XVII. p. 415. and Billioth. Univerf. vol. IV'. p. 472. Second voyage du Pere Tachard £5? des Je- fuites envoyez par le roy au royaume de Siam, i()S(). S°. This father returned from his firfl voyage to carry more mifTioners ; and this fecond voyage, which he liivides into eight books, like the other f ontains maiv hiftorical, phyfical, geographical and i''' • nomical remarks, befidcs abunr*.!.-!; : oi other obferv.itions an 1 curiofities oinittcd in the firll voyage, Bibltotb. Univetf. >ol. XIV. p. 445. f/ijioire de r Eglife du Japon, par Mr. VAbbd de T. i vol. 4°. It w.is writ by K. Solier, a jefuit, and publiflied by I'/lbbe, who refined the language. This, though an ecdefiaflical hiflory, contains all the di- verting particulars to be fou:id in books of travels, as lieing compoled by thole fathers, who were ail travellers in that country. It is an excellent work, in twenty books, Journ. des Scav. vol. XVII. p. 486. Journal du voyage fait a la Mer du Sud. avec Ics I'libuftiers de I' Ameriquf, en 16S4. tf ann^es fuivantes, par le Steur Raveneau de Luffaud, 12". It is a bukaneering ex- pedition, containing very much of rob- beiy, with an account of the Ijlbmus of America, and cc'i^r • sahon •-, ^, hric the author with his gu: ^ "iv.ileu iiucii hy land, Journ. de Scav. vol > V'l. p. y?i. Htfioire de mo>-.:.ur C:/njtan< pr.'t'-:r 1, . ■ nifire du roy de Siam, 6'' de lu der liere .-;'- volution de cei ejiat. i'ar Ic .''.d'Or'ins, 12°. It is a relation of that genilem.xn's wonderful adventures mSiam, where he at- tained to be firfl minifler to that great mo- narch in the year 1685. and thofe that fol- lowed, with the revolution of that kingdom, and the perfecution that enfued againfl tKe Chriftians, Journ. des Scav. vol. XVIII. P- 37? • Du royaume de Siam. Par Mr.d- la Loubere, envoye extraordinaire du roy aupres du roy de Siam, en 1687, £3" 168S. 2 vol. 12°. In this there are many particulars not to be found in other relations. The firfl volume divided into three parts ; the firft geographical, the fecond of cufloms in general, and the third of manners in particular. I'Ke fecond volume begins with flrange fables and fuperflitions, proceeds to the praiflices of the re'lgious men, and many other particulars extraordinary curi- ous and remarkable, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. 156, y 269. Relation du voyage d'Efpagne, ■^ vol. i2». Treats of the country in pi r. a!, of the fituation of its towns, of puolick and pri- vate flrucfturcs, of palaces aa J churches, with their ornaments, ij^c. of the king's power, governmen!:, councils, employ- ments, benefices, and tneir revenues; of the orders of knighthood, and the inquifi- tion : with many plcafant adventures, in which there is much of th" romantick, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. ^64. it is writ by the countefs d'Aunnu an'J has much of the woman. Nokvelle relation de la Gaffefie. Parle P.Chretien leClercq. 120. I'his is a com- plete account of the manners and religivin of the favages ^::\\\tA Gafpefi.tns, carrying crofTes, and worfhipping the fun -, and other nations of Canada in north America. It was taken in twelve years, the author refi- (ling there as milTioncr, beginning/^;;. 1675, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. 395. and Bibliotb. Univerf vol. XXIII. p. 80. Premier eflabliffement dela foidans la IVou- velle France. Par le P. le Clercq. mij/ionaire, 2 vol. 12'. It is the complete hillory of Canada, or New- France, from the firft dil'covcry of it till this time, containing the difcoveries, fettling of colonies, conquefts, and all other pafiiiges Iroin thole nortliern parts down to the gulph of Mesico, with the battles with the Knglijh and Iroquois, An. 1O90, Jouni. des oVav, vol. XX. p. '3'- Viyagts f I lOU, n CharaHer^ ^^ </ mofi. Books of Travels. Ixxi)^ /« Piirlf com- igion ying IVou- '.naire, iry of lirft |)g the [Ul'fts, rcliern with iquoii. 'isagds Voyages en divers eftats ^Europe is" d'jljle, pou,- decouvrir un nouveau Chimin a la Chine, 4». Thcfe travels were writ and performed by F. Avril, a jefuit, who fpent {• ve years traverfing Turky, Perfta, Mujltrjj, P • land, Prujfia, Moldavia und Tartar-j, and imharked in feveral leas to find out this way to China, to avoid the tedious voyage by the cape of Good Hope and India. Tl.e relation is phyfical, geographical, hydro- graphical, and hillorical, Journ. des Scav, vol. XX. p. 187. Les avantures de Jnques Sadeur dans la de couver'e, (^ le voya^- de laTirre AuJlrMe, 1 2». This IS a very extraordinary accouni. of Terra Aufiralis incovtita, infinitely ex- ceeding all that has been writ of it by Others •, the author being caft upon that country after the lofs of the Ihip he was in, and living thirty years among thofe favages. He therefore treats of the man- 11 .rs of the people, their religion, employ- ments, ftudits,wars, of the birds and beafts, and other rarities, journ. des Scav. vol. XX. p. «5<5- Voyages hijloriques de P Europe, 8 vol. iz". The firll of thefe volumes treats only of France ; the fecond of Spain and Portugal; the thirii of Ilaly ; the fourth of England, Scotland and Ireland ; tlic fifth of the feven United Provinces ; the fixth of the empire ; the feventh of Mufcovy -, the eiglith of Po- land, Lithuania, Sweden, Denmark, Nor- way and Jfeland. Thele volumes are tra- vels into the mo(t confidcrable parts of Europe, and contain abundance of lingula- rities not obferved by other travellers and writers, "Journ. des Scav. vol. XXI. p. 93, 9y, 276. Relation du voyage, 6? retour des hides orientales, pendant les aniees 1690, 1691. par un garde de la marine Jervant fur le lord de M Duqucfne commandant de I'Efcadre, 12°, It has many curious obfervations during the voyage outward and homeward bound, and an account of all places the fquadron touched at, Journ. des Scav. vol. XXI. p. 177. Les voyages dtifieur le Moire aux if.es Ca- naries, Cap Verde, Senegal (£ Gambie, 1 2". In this are many particulars of thofe Afri- can countries, little known, and fcarce to be found in other travellers, Journ des Scav, vol. XXIII. p. 364. Ncuvelle relation de la Chine, en I'ann/e 1668. par le R. P. Gabriel de Magaillans, de la Compagnie de Jefus, 8». This was originally writ in Portuguefe, and ought to have been among the travels in that lan- guage, luul we any number of them. It was thought worth tranflating into French firft, and from chat into EnglifJj, but was never printed in its original language. It lus the reputation of an exail and faithful account, Hijl. des otivrages des ^ av. vol. II. p. 203. Relation UTve'-.'le V I'Jfrir • ancien':e isf moderne, par le Sieur de la Croix, '. 2 4. vol. Befides the chronology and geo- graphy, it has the cutfoms, manners, re- ligion, trade, plants and other particulars ot the continent and iflands, and what the king of /7VJ«f^ has done; againfi: ihcBarbary Corfairs, An. 1688. A Lyon. Le Bouclier de I'Europe, contenant des avis politiques tf chretiens, &c. Avec une relation de voyages fails dans la Turquie, la Thebaide, &" la Barbarie. Par le R. R. Jean Coppin, 4°. This fiither was firft a foldier, tiien conllil tor the French nation at Daniietta m ligypt, andlaftly, a religious man. The defign of his work is to ftir up chriilian princes to make war on theTurk, and accordingly his firfl. and fecond books are taken up in fhewing of how great con- fequence that war is, the methods of ma- naging it, the caufes of the rife and decay of the Ottoman empire, and much more to that effeft. In the following books he pro- ceeds to his travels ; fii ?: in Egypt, where he has many curious oblervations not to be found in other travellers, but more parti- culary, in that he took the pains to travel the great defart ol Thebaida, where few befides him have been in thefe latter times; and this is his fubjc£l of his third and fourth books. The fittii tre:itsoi' Barbary, PLe- nicia, and the Holy Land : and the work concludes with an exad defcription of the city Damietta, where he refided fome years. His relation is faithful, and deferves all credit, cfpecially in thofe things he delivers as an eye-witnefs. It was publilhed at Paris in the year 1686, Bibliolh. Univerf vol. V, p. 103. Journal, ou fuile du voyage de Siam, en forme de lettres familieres, fait en 1685, tf 1686. par monfteur V Abbe de Choifi, 8°. It is the third account of the French embaf- fadors fent to Siam; monfieur de Cb.-.u- tnont, and P.Tachard, both before men- tioned, bei.ig the two others It contains an exaft journal of that voy has all the fea-terms, much of the fani -. F. Tachard, and feveral other remarks. He treats of the war in £^;/;/.!W, of the \(\mi.\ oi Java, of Batiivia, the power of the D:ilch in In- dia, ot Siam, Tonqtiin, Cochinchina, &c. Bibltoth. Univerf. vol. \'l. p. 274. Hijloite naturelle, L politique du royaume de Siam, par nionfeto Servatfe, 16S8. 4°. The author lived tour years at tiie court ot Siam, and affirms nothing but wiuU he faw, or found in the beft books of that country, as alio by difcourte with the bctl people there. He fays little or nothing of what has been mentioned by other travellers to Siam, and adds much, which they, mW- in's M' '^■■l^- «^n -^•.' - > ■ *"■■■ K •■^!|4i-h ■^Ar i'»i"- i.mk 'Ml :^»^" m^r: Ixxx An Introduflory Dijcourje concerning i h T: V ing only paflengers, could not obferve. The work is dividni into four parts : the firft contains the dclcription of the coun- try 1 the fecond the laws, cuftoms, man- ners and government oi" that nation ; the third the religion i the fourth fpeaks of the king, royal umily and court, Bibliotb.Uni- •uerf. vol. X. p. 516. Relation mtivelU LS exat'le trim voyig de la Terre Sainte, ou defcription de I'etal [re- fer.t dies lieux, ou fefont pa£cts lei priiici pu- les atliniis de la vie de Jejii Cbrijl. Paris 1 688. S". This is a pilgrimage to the f/o/y Land, and therefore writ in a religi- ous Itile, and contains the account of all the holy places in Palejiine, and defcription of Malta i and is a good guide for fuch as de- fire to travel into thofc parts. I'oyages de M. de Thevenot en /Ijle (d en jlfrique. Paris 1689. 3 vol. 12°. It is to be obff rved, that whereas before men- tion is made of Thevenofs travels, that is a colk'<5lio;i of other men, as appears there, but thcfc are M.Tbevenot's own travels, divided into three parts i the firft of the eaftern countries under the Turk 1 the fe- cond continues other eaftern parts, pro- ceeding towards Perfta ; and the third the Eajl- Indies. It is one of the moft curious and cxaft works of this nature hitherto pub- lilhed, and well deferving to be read by all that are curiousof travels, Bibliotb. Univerf. vol. XIII. p. 246. Voyages d'Amerique, bijloire des avantu- rieres qui fe font fignaierz dans les Indes, &c. irar /ilexander Olivier Oexmelin. Paris 1688. 1 vol. 12*. This was a furgeon fent over in the fcrvice of the Frencb W Indii company, and fold in Americ.i, where he lived feveral years. The author of the Bibliotb. Univerf. gives a great charadler of this woik, and l.»ys, no man has yet given fo good an account of the manner of living in thofe parts, belides very good defcrip- tions, and all that is rc-quifite in I'uch ;i work •, of "hich fee more in the faid Billi- ctb. Univof. vi. XVIII. p. i2y. Nouveau v.yage d'ltalie fait en I'annee 1688. avec uh memoire contenant des avis utiles a ceux qui voudront faire le meme voyage. ./I la Ha'', 1 69 1. 2 vol. 12". Par monjieur Miffon. This author gives a general ac- couni of all things obfervable in Italy., and iiiere.'cr'; is the more diverting. He be- guis his .'.ivls in Holland, of wluch he gill's a A.ot' nrcount; then crolTing GVr- mavj .\\\\ '7V»ii, he runs down Italy by the Airiatick fSore, and returns on the other fide thr.;i,g|j •■Jn'cany, Cema, Piedmont, SwiJJerLind, Voyige '<• dixcrs eldts a Europe ^ d'Ajie, tntrepri: pour decouvnr un nouveau cbetnin a laCbine. Par le P. AvrU. Paris |69^ 12". Tl. hrft book cor.;ains the author':; travels from Marfeilles to Ezivan in Perfia ; the fecond from Ezivan to Mofcoiv ; in the third he gives an account oi'Tartary, but it was fuch as he received from others, for he was not in that country ; and in the fourth, of his return to Poland, thence to ConJhiHliiiople, and thence for want of health to France, Bibliotb. Univerf. vol. XXIV. p, 2o^ Hijloire de la revolution de l' Empire du Mogol. Par tnonjieur E. Bernier, S: This hiltory of the revolution of the empire of the Mogul, contains the whole account of Aurenge Zeb dethroning his father, with all the intriguesand warson that account ; the defcription of Agra and Delhi, capital ci- ties of thatempire, many particulars of that court, the dodrines, cuftoms, &c. of the Indians, the yWog«/'s journey to Cacbemire, and many other curious obfervations made by the author in his travels in that coun- try. Relation d\n voyage en la Mauritanie. Par le Jitur Roland Frejus, 8°. The au- thor of this voyage into Mauritania was fent by the king of France's order in the year 1666, to fettle trade in the kingdom of Fer., and gives a very juft, though brief account of his voyage nnd negotiation. There is added to it a letter of monfieur Charaiit, who lived twenty five years in Suez and Morocco, giving an account of the religion, manners, trade, fe?^. of thofe people. Voyages en Afie, Afrique, £5? I'Amerique. Par monfieur Jean Mocquet, 8*. Sec this among the Rnglifh, 8". Voyage -par monfieur du ^tefne aux Indes en 1691, y iCgz, &c. See more of this among the Englijh, 8*. Voyages biftortques f curieux en Allemagn, Bobeme, Suijfe, Holland, &c. de monfieur Charles Patin, 8°. See this among the Englifh. Voyage aux Indes, de Dellon, 2 vol. I2*. Hijloire de la Cbine fous la domination des Tai tares. Par le P. Grefloii de la Comp. de Jefus, 8". Paris 1*571. We have here a iuccinft hiftory of China from the year 1651, till 1669, delivered by a miftioner refident there many years ; his principal fubjedt is the aftronomy of CW/w, which gained the firft admiftion to the milTioners j of which, and all its p.irts, and how ufed and practifed there, he treats very ingeni- oufly and learnedly, Giom. de Letter. Voyage du Levant. Par monfieur de Loir, 1 2°. A voyage to the Levant \n ten let- ters, containing all things remarkable in the iflandsof//r<,<i;/f.'(;^<j, Ephefus, Smyrna, Conftantinople, Scutari, Negropon!, Greece, the Morea, and all the coafts to Venice; in which are all the ancient and modern names of places, and wh.it authoi s have laid of them. 1.'^ a Chara^er, &c. of mofi Booh of Travels, Ixxxi them, compared with what was when the autlior travtllcd. A work no lefs learned tliun curious, Giom. de Letter. An. 1673. Voyage d' Anglcterre, par monfieur Sorbiere, 12". I'his account of England is not me- thodical, but contains fome obfervations worth reauing. Relation univerfelle de I'Afriqite ancienne Cs" moderne, par U fieur de la Croix, 4 vol. 120. Lyon 1 088. This is the fullelt and mod pcrfcdt account yet extant of" that great part of the world, being a judicious and laborious colleftion of all the bed that has been writ on the fubjeCt. Giotn. de Letter. An. 1689. Hijioire de I' ijle de Ceylan, par le capitain Jean Kibeyro, traduite du Porttigais en Fnm- fois, II*. Paris lyoi. Tiiis Ihort hiftory of Ceylon, though writ originally in Por- liigiiejc, and publiflied in the year i6Sj. is here infcrtcd in the French tranllation, be- cavife the tranflator Mr. Z^ Grand has ad- ded tc it feveral chapters, collefted from the belt authors tliat have writ of that illand. It is divided into three books: tlie firft is the defcription of the idand, its go- vernment, religion, produ(ft, ^c. the fe- cond treats of the wars there between the Portuguefes, the natives, and the Dutch: and tlie third, of the errors the Portuguefes committed in their conqueft of India, and the power of the Dutch in thofc parts. Journ. des Scav. vol. 29. p, 389. Nowveaux memoires fur I' eftat prefent de la Chine, par le P. Louis leComte, 2 vol. 12". Paris i6()6. V . Le Comte's mtmoxrs of China have appeared in Englif/j ; thev h.avc abundance of very remarkable paf- fagts and fingular curiofities, and have been too much talked of to require much to be laid of them. Journ. des Scav. vol. 25. p. 58. Derniercs defcowjertes dans I' Ameriquefep- tenlrionale de monfieur de la Sale, vtirfes au jour par monfieur le Chevalier Tonti, gover- mur dufort S. Louis aux ifinois, 1 2". Paris 1697. This is an account of a valt dif- covcry in North America, being the whole length of the v'wcrMiJJiffipi, from the French plantations in Canada down to the gulph of Mesico to the fouthvvard, and from the fame plantation to the fource of the laid river northwards. Journ. des Scav. vol. 25. p. .SI I. Relation d' un voyage fait en i6()6 t^ 1 697, aux iojles de l'' Afrique, detroit de Ma- gellan, Brczil, Cayenne, & ifles Antilles, par le fieur Froger. This is a relation of an expedition of fix French fliips fitted out during liic war with Spain in thole years; it is lookrd upon as very faithful, and adorned with a great number of maps and cuts of all fort:; p. 164, Vol. I. Journ. des Scav. vol. zO, Mei/toires du Chevalier Beaujeu, coiitetiant divers voyages en Pologne, Allemagne, y en Hongries, ii°. Paris 1679. The author of tliefe memoirs having travelled in Po- land, Germany, and Hungary, undertakes to reftify many miftakes in the maps as ui dillances of places •, he gives a particular account of thefe countries, and moil ei ■ pecially of Poland, and all things relating to it. Journ. des Scav. vol. tG. p. 2S4. Relation du voyage du Sieur de Montaulan capitain des Flibujtiers en (iuiiiee, dans I' anm'e 1 695. This was a privateer voyage, wliitli ended in the blowing up the (hip; but fo that the captain cftaped, anti got afliore on the coafl of Africk, of whic h he gives fome account ; thence he got over to £ar- badoes, and thence into France. Relation curicufe is nouvelU de Mofmiic, com... 'nt I' etat de cet empire, 11°. Paris 1698. This account of Mufcovy is com- pol'ed by Mr. de Neuville, envoy from the king of Poland to tiie Czar, who during his refidcnce there colleded the bed ac- count of a way through Mufcovy and I'ar- tary to China, as convenient as any for travellers in Europe, which he lays he was told by one that travelled it twice •, but that the Czar at the requed of the Dutch has prohibited merchants trading that way. Journal du voyage des grandes hides, con- tenant tout ce qui f'y ejl fait W pnjfe par i' efcadre de fa majefte, envoy e fous le comman- dement de M.delalluye, 12". Orleans iGgy. This is a voyage of a French Hcet to the Indies in the year 1670. it del'cribes Goa, and gives fome account of thole coads, of taking the city of 6'. Thcnas or Mdi- apor, anU tlie lofing ii: again to the Dutch and infidels, with the return of the Irench, Voyage d' Italic ^ de Grece, avec une dif- fer t a tion fur la bizarrerie des opinions des hotnmes, 12". Paris 1698. This autlior lit out Irom France in the year 1691. and gives fuch a defcription of the countries he pafled through, and of the adventures that bcfel him, as renders it extremely di- veiting; concluding with a rcfledlior. upon the extravagant humours of men, whole behaviour he condemns in many particu- lars, which are rather plealant and divert- ing than folid. Jotirn. des Scav. vol. 26. Spanifli. Ilifioria del Gran Tamorlan. Itinerario, yrelacion de la embaxada que Rup Gonzales de Clavijo le bizo por niamlidn del jcnor Rey D. Henrique lercero de CdjitUa. Scvil ir^iz. l<'ol. This is the firll Spaniflj book of tra- vels, at lead ot any reputation, now ex- tant, and is of no kls than 300 years an- tiquity ; for tho' the book was publiflied X as ■k;l! iiiSl ill. Ixxii j4n Introductory Dljcourje concerning •i; as above, the nnbafry was in the year 1403. in which the author fpenc three yenTB, faw a confiderable part of yffia, following Ta- merlaii's camp, and befides wiiat lie law during thofc three years, had an ample ac- count of all that mighty prince's wars: It is a book rare and of great value, Comentarios do grandg Alphonfo de Albu- querque capitao general da India, collegidos for feu filbo das profras carlas, que elle efcrivio tio rey D. Manoel. Lilboa 1576. Fttio. Tills is a large relation of the adions of that great m^n, who was one of the firft Portuguefe conquerors of the Eaji-Indiei 1 and a particular encomium of it is given by Antheny Ferreira in his poems. Naufragioi de Alvar Nunez Cabeca de l^a- ca, y Comentarios de Alvar Nunez Adelantado y gwernadcr de la provincia del Rio de la Pla- ta. Valladolid 1555. 4». The firfl was writ by Alvar Nunez himfelf, wherein he gives an account of his Ihipwreck, and iinparallcllcd fufferings in Florida. The fe- coiid was compofed by his order by Peter Fernandez his fecretary, and is an account of the province of the river of Plate, where he was governor : both curious and fcarce. Ntievo dcfcubrimiento del gran Catayo, Reynos deTihet en el anno de 1624. Madiid 1627. It is writ by F. Anthony de Andrada a jefuit, who in it gives an account of his travels in the moft remote caftcm coun- tries. Verdadera defcription dela Tierra Santa co- mo fftava el anno de 1530. Alcala 1531. X". It is an exa<fl account of the Holy Land at that time, writ by F. Anthony de Aian- fia, who tr.^.vellcd it all over as a pil- grim at that rime. Eldevoto feregrinoviagede la TterraSanta. Madrid i6.i4. 4<'. The defcription of the Holy Land in a pious 11 He, for the help of pilgrims, by F. Antony del Cajlillo, a Francijcan; who was fuperior of the mo- nallery at Bethlehem. Relacion de lo fucedido a los Padres de la compania de J ejus en la India, y Japan, en los anos de ■•f'lo y ibji. Valladolid 4". An account of the travels and aftions of the jcfuits in India and Japan, by K. Antony Collaco. Jornada do Arcebifpo de Goa D. F. Ale- ino de Menefes, i^c. asjhras de Malabar, £5? iugares em que tnoratn os antigos Chrijlaos de S. Thome. Coimbra 1606. Fol. It was writ by F. Antony de Gouvea of the order of S. Aut^ujlin, who treats very curioufly of the inland parts of Malabar, and Chri- llians of S. TImnas there. Hiftoria general de los Herbos de los Caf- tellanos en las ijlas, y Tierta firma del mar oceano, efcrita por Antonio de Herrcra. Ma- drid 1615. 4 vol. Folio. A moft excellent and compleat hiftory of the difcovery and conqueft of America by the Spaniards, not omitting to mention the difcoveries made at the fame time by other nations. It reaches from Columbus'* firft difcovery an. 1492, till 1554. divided into four volumes, and ihofe into eight decads, with a very juft defcription of that vaft continent. Hiftoria general de la India oriental, los defiubrientlrr,Ses y conquifla que hen hecl.H) los armos de Portugal en el Brajil, Cfc. heft a el ano de 1562. Valladolid 1603. Folio. This tho' ancient is the fullert account there wag till that time of the action') of the PortU' guejes in the Eaft- Indies miXBraftl, writ by F\ Antony de S. Roman of the order of /. Benedin. Hiftoria de la conquifta efpiritual de la pra- yincia del Pcraguay. Madrid 1 639. 4». It is an account o( the progrefs of the preach- ing jcfuiti in that province, and written by one of them, who was redlor of fome col- leges in that country. Ilinerario da India a Portugal per terra ano 1520. Coimbra 1565. 16*. A jour- nal ot Antony Tenreiro's travels from In- dia by land into Portugal. It was more rare in thofc days than now, yet there are good remarks to be found in it. l^'iage dejde Manila a la China. Thi« voyage was performed by F. Avguftin de Tordeftll:s, a Francifcan, but pubiilhed by John Gonzales de Mendoza, an. 1585. be- ing a voy jge from the Philippine iflands to China; which I have not fcen, nor met with .any further account of it. Hiftoria del defcubrimiento, y conquifta del Peru, de Augiiftin de Zarate, Sevilla 1577. 8". The author was an examiiT.T or con- troler of accounts in the king's houlhold, and fent over to Peru to enquire into the king's revenue, during the rebellion in thole parts, where k gathered materials for his hiftory, whicH has always been in good efteem where known, as appears by its having been tv/ice rrandated mto Italian. Hiftoria da Etiopia alia, do P. Bait afar Tellez. Folio. He was a Portuguefe jefuit, who collefted this hiftory of Ethiopia from the writings of the jcfuits, whc refided there. He is highly commended by D. Francifco Manoel m hisepiftles and his hifto- ry, and no Icfs by Georgius Cordofus in Agi- ologio. Conquifta de las iftas Molucas, de Barto- lome Leonardo de Argenjola. Madrid 1609. Fol. This author was hiftoriographerof the kingdom of Arragon., and the moft accom- plilhed mailer ol the Spanifh tongue 111 his time: S<5 that his hiftory is not only va- luable for his excellent account of the Mo- lucca iflands, but for its language, where- in he has outdone moft men. i. Manual try a Chara^efy &c. of mofi Books of Tra<uels. Ixxiii tjta del 77- con- fhold, to the thofc Tor his good ics ilian. Itafar efuir, from ilkied by D. hifto- Barto- 1609. of the cotn- m his ly Vii- Mo- vherc- Manual y relacion de lat cofas del Pen, de F. Bernardim de Cardenas. Madrid 1634. 4*. The author was a native of Peru, and bilhop of Paraguay i (o that his birth, education, and learning, qualified him to give a good account of that coun- try. ^ Navigaciou di orientey noticiasdelaCbina, 1577. 8°. It is a (hort but ingenioui treatife of the eaftern voyages, and fome atT'airs of China. Hijioria de Tucatan, de Bernards de Li- Tana. The author was a miflloner in the \irow\nccoi Tucatan, whofc hiftory he writes, but intermixed with much devotion. Hijioria de las cofas aniiguas que los Iif- dies ufavan en fit infidelidad, for F. Ber- nardino de Sabagun. This hiftory treats o^^'thc idolatry, rites and ceremonies of the Indians, and of tlieir government, law? and politicks. The fktne author aifo writ La Conqui/la, or the conqued of Mexico. Hiftoria verdadera de la Conquifla de la X^ueva Mfpana, for BernalDiaz del Caftilto. Fol. The author of this hiftory of the conquell of Mexico, ferv«d in it under Cortes, from the beginning till the laft ; and therefore fpeaks as an eye-witnefs, having been in all the expeditions of note, and received what he "■ :ld not be prefent at from thofe that were. He fays he fi- niflied his work in the year 1568. but it w.is not publiilied till fome years after. lielaiion de las grandezas de Peru, Mex- ico, y los Angelas de Bernardo de la Vega. Mexico 1601. 8w. This is only a col- kdion of rarities in thofe prrts, as the title imports. Ihe author was canon of the church of Tucuman in St/utb America. Saio uaturaleza y propriedades de Mexico, de Diego de Cifnercs, 161 8. The author was pliyfician to the marquils de Guaial- facar viceroy of Peru, and gives a very good account of that place. Decadas de Afia, de Joao de Barros. He finilhed three decades, in as many volumes, of the I'.iftory of India ; of which work the learned Nicbolaus Antonius, in his bibliotbeca Hifpana, p.ig. 498. fays it is a moft com- plcat work, which will laft for ever to the honour of the compiler. His 4''' voluine and decade, which he left imperfeft, was finiflisd by John Baptijl Labanba, hiftori- ographer to K. Philip II. But after that James de CotUo undertook to corktinue the hiltory from the third decade, where Bar- ros eudcd, and writ nine more; fo that the whole work confifts of twelve decades, but of thde only feven have been printed at Lijhon. Relaciones del Pegu, de Duarte Fernandez. Of this relation I find no further ac- count. Kelacion dt la provincia de Tucuman, de Ftrnando de ^intaua. This relation ii of good authority, and the author was on', of the firft that went over to inhabit that country. Memorial y relacion las ijlcis PhiUppinas.. di Fernando de los rios Ceronel. The author was a pricft in good repute, and gives an account of the wealth, not only of the Philippine, but of tlie Molucco iflands, re- prcfenting at the fame time what faults there are in the government of thofe parts to b« redrefled. Vcrdadeira informazao do Prejfe Joao das Indias, e Francifco Alvarez. Lijloa 1540. Folio. Theauthor, a man of great probity, was fent by king Emanuel of Portugal into Ethiopia, with his embaflador Edward Calvao, and rcfided there fix years return- ing thence in the year 1533. and during his ftay there had time to collect this hifto- rical account, in which he gives a defcrip- tbn of th^ country, of its trade, and all things that happened there during the ftay of the Portuguefes. Relazao dih , lovincias de Japao, Malabar, Cochinibina, Hcc. do P. Francifio Cordim. 'ihe aufhoi was a Portuguefe jefuit, who had been in thofe parts ; and his work was fo well approved of, that it was thought worthy to be tranflated into French, and printed at Pans 1645. Hijioria general de las Indias de Francijc* Lopez de Qomara. This author wrote in a commendable ttile 1 but his hiftory is of no credit, being full of falfe relations, as is made out by all other authors that write of thofe parts, fome of whom were eye- witnelles of the things he mifreprefents, and others received them upon much bet- ter information. Conquijla del Peru, per Francifoo de Xeres. Salamanca I ^^y. Fol. The author was fe- creury to Francis Pizarro the great difco- verer and conqueror of Peru, and wrote this account of the conqueft: of that vaft kin£,dom, as an eye-witnefs which he pre- fcnted to the emperor Charles the fifth. Commentarios de los reges Incas del Peru. Lijhoa 1609. Folio. Hijioria general del Peru, 1617. Fol. Hijioria d* la Florida, y Jornada que hizo a ella el governador Hernando de Soto. 1 695. 4». Thcie three by Garcilafo de la Vega, who cads hitrfelf Inca, as being the fon of a Spaniard, who was one of the conque- rors of the kingdom of Peru, by an /«- dian woman of the imperial race of the Inc'is, from whom he took that name. The hiftory of the ancient Incas he re- ceived from the natives, that oftheadions of the Spaniards from his father and others, who had a Iharc in them. 'Trafado em que fe contain muitofor ejienfo as coufas da China, e affi ci'.t regno de Ormuz, pit m Ixxxiv An Introdu^ory Dijcourje concerning { -04 ; i t^^ *"( \f. ' ■ hi- ■ ■'■ 31 1 tela p. Gafparda Cruz. Ebora 1569. 4*. The author, a Dominican friar, travelled as a miflioncr in InJia^ Perfia, and China, where he made his oblervations, and de- dicated his work to king Sebajiian of Per- tiignl. Sivcral authors ot note make men- tion of him. f/i/loria general de las Indias. S'llamanca 1547. Fol. Hijlorui del EJlrecbo de Magallones, 1 55 i • Fol. Navigacion del Rio Marannoii. Theft three by Gonzalo Fernandes de Oviedo, who after many honourable employments in Spain, was fent governor of the city of Santo Domingo i \IIifpaniola, where he refided ten years, and compiled his hiflory of the Indies mentioned in the firtl place, which lie had divided into fifty books, whereof only nineteen are in the volume abovemen- tion'd ; to which is added one called. Of fiipwrecks. The relt have not appeared, iinlefs we allow his hiftory ot the llraits of MiigcUan, the fecond liere Ipoke of, to be his 20''' book, which is publifhed by it felf. His account of the river Maran- mn is in the 3'' volume of liamujlu's tra- vels. Iratado de la Conquijla de las ijlas de Per- fia \ /Irabia, de las muchas gentes, diverfas gentes, y ejlranas y grandes batalLis que via, for Juan dingier. Salamanca 1512. 4". The author, of whom we have no further ac- count, aflures he faw ail he writes, which is all th" charadcr we can here give his work, but only that it treats of the con- queft of the illands on the coafts of Ara- bia and Pcrfta, and of feveral nations where he travelled, and the battles he was in. Hiftoria de las Cofas mas notabUs, ritos y cojlumbri's del gran regito de la China. Ma- drid \^'A6. 8". This hillory of the moll remarkable things, and the culloms and manners of China, was writ by F. John Gonzalez de Mendoza, of the order of St. Aiigujlin, who in the year 15 So was fent \i\vO China by K. Philip tlie id of Spain, where he gathered the materials of his hiltory, and compofcd it at his return. Firtudes del Indio, de D. Juan de Palafox y Mendoza, obifpo de la Puebla de los An- gelas. 4". This is a treatife writ in de- kncc of the Indians by the good bilhop, and gives an account of their difpofition and manners, in oppofition to thofe that reprellnted them as brutal, and fcarce en- dued with reafon. I'his, tho' it feems not a book of travels, being the manners and culloms 01 (trange nations, and by a tra- veller to thofe parts, very well citferves ndmitt.ince among them. Ethiopia oriental, c varia hijloria de con- fas notavcis do oriente, do P. F. Joao dos San- /OS. Ebora 1609. Fol. It treats of the eallf rn parts of A/rick, whei ■ the author, who was a Docninican, refidcd eleven years as a milfioner, making his rolkrtioii' on the fpot, which he after methodized in his own country. Hijhria natur.tl y moral de las Indias, for el P.Jofepb de Acojla. Madrid \6io. 4". Tius hillory is fo wi II known and generally elleemed, that little needs be laid of it i the univerfal ( li.irafter of it being better than what it can here receive, being the hiftory natm ' and moral of the fVeJl- Indies. Dtj'cription del nuevo trie, y de los tintti' ralez d, I, por c( P. F. Luis Jcronymode Ore. Lima 1590'. lot. The author as ■xn Ame- rican by biith, a great tra\ r in thofe parts, an able fcholar, and ul excellent na- tural parts; all which rtnder'd him capa- ble to write well upon this fubjcft. Defcription general de Africa, for Luis del Alarmol Caravajal. 3 vol. Foiio. This is the lulltll account extant of Aj) i.k, gene- rally clk'emed in all parts, and has been tranflated into French. The author hung a flave at Morocco, lh( re read and heard thofe accounts he afterwards publilhcd, of the interior parts of A/rick which re- main inacce.Tible to Chrillians. Ihuanus (3' Amhrofius morales, in their hiftorits com- mend I, lis work. Uijlorid de Ethiopia, y Hijloria de la orden de predicadores en Ethiopia, por F. Luis de Urrela. z vol. 4". Both thele generally condemned as fabu- lous, and particularly by F. Nicholas Go- dinljo in his book de Absffinorum rebus. Hijloria de las i/l.is del Archipelago, Chi- na, Tartaria, Cochinchina, Malaca, Sian, Camboja, y Japon, por el P. Morcello de Ri- badencira. Barcelona 1601. 4°. This hi- ftory of thole eaftern countries was col- leded there by the author, who travelled the greateft part ot them as a miftioner. Relacwn del Nombre, Sitio, Plantas, Sec. de regno de Sardenha, por el Dr. Martin Camillo. Barcelona 1O12. 4". This was a dcM^tor of the civil law, who being fent by King Philip ot Spain into Sardinia, to in.pedl all the courts there, travelled over the whole illand of Sardinia, and took that opportunity to write this learned treatife of its name, fituation, plants, conquell, con- verfion, fertility, towns, cities, and govern- ment. Relacion del Govierno de los S^uixos en In- dias. itoH. 4". An account of the pro- vince called Lcs ^tixos in South America, writ by D. Peter de Cajlro Eorle ot Lemos. What more to fay ot it I do not find. Relacion de Pbilippinas, pr el P. Pedro Chirino. Roma ibo^. 4". The author of this account of the Philippine iftands, 1 jK-nt the ■I I ''4 ti a Charafler, &c. of moji Books of Travels. Ixxxv j5C'nc the the greateft part of his life, and ended lus days there, fo that he was well acquainted with wh.it he writ ; but a great part of it tonfills of the anions of the jefuits in thofc parts, he being of that fociety. Primera parte de la Chronica de Peru, dc Pedro Cieia de Leon. Jnlwerp i554- 8°. It treats of thr. limits and dcfcription of the provinces of Peru, the founding of ci- ties, and thecuftoi; and manners of the Indians. Only this firft part is extant, the other four, which the author promifes, and were hiftorical having never been pub- liflietl 1 which is a great lofs, for by the value of this firft we may judge ol liie refV Uijloriada provincia de Santa Cruz, a que vulgarmente chamamos Braftl. The hiltory of the province of Santa Cru , vulgarly Brajil, by Peter de Magalbaens Gandavo. Lijoon 1579. 4". It is commended by /1n- tonius Leo, in his bibliotbeca Indica. RelacloH dos reges de Perfia y Ormuz, vi- age da India orient id a Italia por terra no an- no de 1 504. An account of the kings of Perfta and Ormuz, and travels from India to Italy by land, in the year 1614. 4". The author Peter Texeira a Portuguefe, who performed the journey. Itinerario de las miffiones orientales, con une fumaria relacion del imperio del gran Mogor. An account of the eaftern miflions, and of the empire of the Mogol. Rome 1649. 4.". Compofed by Sebajiian Manrique, of which we have no other particulars. Cartas de D. Hernando Cortes Marques del Valle, de la con^uifta de Mexico, al empera- dor. The orgmal letter writ by Cortes the famous conqueror of Mexico, giving the emperor Charles the 5/i an account of his expedition. There is no need to fpeak of the value of fuch papers, than which no- thing can be more authentick, as being the relation of a commander in chief to his fovereign. Corta do P. Gonzalo Rodrigues dofua em- haixado a Etiopia, e do que la lefucedeo com feu Rey Claudia. A letter giving an account of the embally of F. Gonzalo Rodriguez, lent by the king of Portugal to the emperor of Ethiopia. It is to be leen in F. Nicholas Codinho de rebus jlbyJTinorum, lib. II. cap. 58. Relacion del viage que hizieron las capitones Bartolome Garcia de Nodal, y Gonfalo de No- dal hermanos al defcubrimento del EJlreco Nu- evo de S. Vincent e, y reconocimiento del de Ma- galhanes. This is an account of a voyage pertbrmed by the two captains above-nam'd to the ftraits of St. Vincent, which we call llrait le Mayre, and to view that of Magel- lan, in theyears 1618, and 1619. Madrid 1621. 40. It is an exaft journal of their voyage and obfervations whilft they were out, which was 11 months i and they were Vol. I. both able fcamcn, whohadfervcd the king many years. I'iage a la finta ciudad de Jertifalem, de- fcripcion /uya y de toda Li t'lerrafanta, y per*- grinacton al monle Sinii, por el P. Bernardo Italiano. Napks ib^i. 8«. A journey to Jerujitlem, the dcfcription of that holy ci- ty and country, ami a pilgrim.ige to mount Sinai, performed by the author, a fran- cijcan friar. Relacion de los Sagrados lugares de Jtru- falcm, y toda la tierra fanta. The author F- Blaze de Buiza, a Francifcan, and col- ledor of the charity gathered to pay the Turks the tribute for the privilege of thofc holy places. It is a curious relation, printed ■ilSahmanca 1624. ^vo. Tratado de las Drogas, y mcdicinas dc las Indias orientales. Burgos 1578. 4". Tratado del viage de las Indias orientales y loque fe naveta por aquellas partes. Both thele by Chrijtopher da Cojla, a native of Tangier, who fpent many years in his tra- vels in Africk and ylfta, and was a dodor of phyfick, which enabled him to write that mod excellent treatife firll mentioned of thefe two, of the plants and drugs of the Eajl- Indies. The fecond is of the Eajt- India voyage, and of thole feas. Relazao da navigazao de Duarte Lopez a .Africa, e Congo, no anno de i ;^yS. Or Lo- pez his voyage to Africk, and the kingdom of Congo, which is to be feen in Latin in Theodore de Bry'a colle(5lion. ^ 'iage de D. Fradrique Henriquez de Ribera ajerufalem. :Jfl'oa 1580. 4°. This is a pilgrimage to Jerufalem performed by this noble- man, who was marquifs of Tarifa^ and fpent two years in it, fetting out in November i5i!>. and returning in Oif/oi^/- 1520. when he left this monument of his piety and ingenuity. Peregrijiacao de Fernan Mendez Pinto. Lijlca 1614. Fcl. Pinto's travels in India, fo fabulous that the general confent of the world has exploded them, tho' fome few have taken the pains to defend thofe chi- meras. Viage que hizo a Jerufalem Francifco Gu- erero. Sevil 1645. This is another pil- grimage to Jerufalem , by a dtini-canon of the cathedral of Sevil, and can only be a repetition of what we fee in the others above mentioned. Cborographia de alguns lugares quejlam em hum camitiho que Fez Gafpcr Batreiras, ano de 1 546, de Badajoz em Cajjll la ate Mi- lanen Italia, Coimbra 1561. 4". The au- thor gives an account of the places he paflid thro' in his journey from Badajuz in Spainy to the cicy of Milan. But Andrtiu de Re fende complains that he ftole notes which he friendly communicated to him, and in- ferred them as his own. y. .■ ..■•-.. Itincjrio iiViitilk'B 'Afhm IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^^4:<^ <^ ^ 1.0 III I.I ■tt lii 12.2 2f HA ■" ^ U& 12.0 ■ 1.8 1^ t^ U4 < 6" t, Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRKT WIISTH.N.Y. MStO (716)172-4503 Ixxxvi -/?« Itttroduaory Sijcoiirfe concerning m b'r Ilintrario da India per terra ate Perlugai, com a de/cripzae de Jerufalem. L^boa loi i. 4°. This journey was performed and book writ by F. Gafpar de Sa, a Parluguefe Fran- cifcan, being a journal of his travels from India to Portugal by land, and a defcrip- tion oi Jerufalem; but of this fort there are feverai, and this I do not find has any thing more remarkable above others. Vtage de Jeronimo de Santifievan de Geneva for el Cairo a la India, yfa huelta a Portu- gal, A voyage by Jerome de Santijlevan Irom Genoa by the way of Grand Cairo to India, and his return to Portugal. It is to be feen in Italian in the firlt volume of Ramufto'i colleflion. Itinerario.de Efparca a lai Philippinai, y de alii ala China, y buelta por la India oriental. This is a voyage round the world by F. Martin Ignatius de Loyala, a Francifcan, who took his way from Spain to America, thence to the Philippine iflands, thence to China, and fo round home by the Eaft- In- dies. It is printed in F. John Gonzales de Mendoza's hiftory of China, with the au- thor's name to it, in the edition of the year 1585. but the name is left out in that of 1586. Jornada da terra Santa. Another holy land pilgrimage, by F. Nicholas Diaz, of the order of St. Dominick. Itinerario da terra fanta, t todas as fuas parlicularidades. Another pilgrimage (till to the Holy Tand, by F. Pantaleo de Ave- iro. Lijbon 1593. 4". Relazao de Pedro Alvarez Cabral da fua navegazao a India oriental. This Cabral was the next after Gama fent by Emanuel king of Portugal into India^ and acciden- • tally being drove thither by ilorms, dif- covered Brafil. This relation is to be ken in Italian in John Baplifta Ramufto'i col- ledion. Relazao de Pedro de Cintra, da fua na- vegazao a eojla de Guin^e, y a India. A voyage 10 the coalt of Guinea and India, by Peter de Cintra, of which I find no more, but thut it was tranfiated into Italian by Aloi- fiUi Cadamujlus. Relazao do viagede Pedro Covillam de Lis- hoa a India per terra, e volta ao Cairo. 1587. This Cmiillam was one of the firft fent from Poitiigal 1.0 dikovcr India by land, before the w.iy to it had been opened by fea ; and this is the account of his travels thither, and back to Grand Cairo. Ftage que hizo a Jerufalem el P.I. Pedro de Santo Donringo, di la orden del mifmofanlo. This was a Dominican lay-brother, who gave an account of his pilgrimage \ but enough of them. It was in the year 1600. and pnnte>l at Naples in 1604. in S". I'mge de Jerufalem de Pedro Gonzales Gal- lardo. Another Holy-Land voyage printed .It Sevll 1605. 8°. Naufragio j peregrinacion en la Co/la de! Pern, de Pedro Goveo de Fiaoria. This is an account of a Ihipwreck and travels in America by this Goveo in his youth, a book of no great fame, and therefore hard to find any account of it. Printed in 1610. in 8». yiage del mundo, por Pedro Ordonez de ZevalTos. 4». This, tho' the author caljs it the voyage of the world, only fliewsa piece of vanity, for it reaches no further than America, a part whereof the author faw, and v/rites of. Relacion del voyage que bizo a la India tomas Lopez, el anno de 1502. This voyage to India by Lopez, is to be feen in Italian in Ramufio's colleflion. Nuevo defcubrimiento del gran Rio de las Amazenas. A new difcovery of the great river of the yfyiazens, hy CbriftopberdeAcU' na, a jefuit, who went upon that expedi- tion by order of the king of Spain. Ma- drid 1 64 1. 4». Relacion del voyage de lot hermanos Nodu- les, de Diego Ramirez. This is a relation of the voyage made by the two brothers Bartholomew and Garcia de Nodal to the ftraits of Le Mayre ; their own journal of this voyage was mentioned before, yet this relation is much commended by Anthony de Leon in his Biblioth. Ind. accident, p. 91. Relacion del naufngio de laNao SantiagOt y Itinerario d; la rente, que della fefalvo el ano de 1585. This is an account of a Portuguefe (hip call away, and of the great fuffertngs of thofe that were faved. It is a very remarkable relation, and printed An. 1602. in 8». Relacion del defcubrimiento de lasfiete ciu- dades, de Fernando de Alarcon. The difco- very of feven cities in the .:orth Ame- rica by Ferdinand de Alarcon, it is to be found in Italian in Ramufio's colleAion, vol. III. Relacion del defcubrimiento de lai ftete ciu- dades, de i'ancifco Vafquez Coronado. The difcovery of the feven cities laft mentioned by Cortnado, and to be found in the fame volume of Ramuflo. Tratado de las guerras de los Cbicbimecas. An account of thofe northern people in America, called Cbicbimecas, and the wars with them, by Gonzalo de losCafas, a native of Mexico, and lord of the province of Zanguitan in that country. Relacion de lo fucedido a los padres de la compania de Jefus en la India oriental yja- pen en lus Anos 1600, 1601, 1607, y i«)8. This account was firft writ in Portuguefe, and tranflated in Spanifb, and has not very much but what relates to religious afl^airs. Hiftoria ecclefaflica del Japan defde el Ano 1 602. bofta el de 1 62 1 . This is an ecclcfi- altical hillory of Japan for tliofe years above- a Characier, &c. of moft Books of Travels. Ixxxvii la e- kbove-mentioned, compered by F. James Collado, and printed at Madrid, An, iSi^- in 4<». It was continued to the year 1622. by F. Jaiintus Offanel of the order of S. Domtnick, as was the other. Hijioria tvangelica del regno de la China del P. F Juan Baptijla Morales. This hifto- ry c!" China has been always in good re- 'putei the author was a Dominican and miflioner firft in Camboya, and then in Chi- na, where he fuffered much, being put to the rack, twice whipped, and then ba- niflicd. Coming to Rome he gave the pope a good account of the affairs of that coun- try, whither he returned and fpent there the remainder of his life, dving at 70 years of age in the province of Fekien. Thus much has been faid tif him, to fliew that he was well acquainted with what he writ, and well deferves the general approbation he has met with. ■ Emhaxada de D. Garcia de Silva Figueroa 4 la Perfta. This embaflkdor was a man curious and knowing, and obferved many -confiderable things which other authors have not fpoke of, and made learned re- fleftions on what ancient hilloriAns have writ of the eaftern countries. He gives an account of the manners and cunoms of the people, and defcription of all places in the way he went from Goa to IJpahan, ■ the capital of P^/ia. The relation of the Perjians taking Ormuz from the Portuguefes, a defcription of Cbilminara the ancient pa- lace of Perfepolis, burnt by Alexander the Great when he was drunk. This is a book of great value in the original Spa- ni/h, the French tranflation being vitiated by the tranflator, fo that there is no re- lying on it. Conquijla y aniiquedades de las ijlas de la Gran Canaria, fu defcripciin, &c. Por el licenciado Juan Nunez de la Pena. ^''. Ma- drid. The conaueft and antiquities of the Canary iflands, being perhaps the beft re- lation we have of them, both as to their prefent ftatc and antiquities. ■"■ Englijh. Hackluyt, a minifter by profclTion, is the firft Entlijhman that compiled any collec- tion of travels ndw extant: He himfelf was no traveller, ' but only delivers what he could gather from others. His work was publilhed in the year 1598, and reaches down to 1597*1 it is divided into three rafts, componng one thick volume in Folio. The firft contains the following voyages : I. K. Arthur to I/eland, An. 517. 2. K. Malgo to I/eland, Gotland, dec. An. 580. 3. K. Edwin to Anglefey and Man, An. 624. 4. Eertus to Ireland, An. 684. 5. OilhtrbtyoniNorteay, An. ^Q. 6. O/l- f. o. Jobh- 21. Bur- 22. Jeti- Jenkinfoit her into the Sound. 7. fVolftan into the Sound. 8. K. Edgar round his monarchy. An. 973. 9. Edmund and Edward into Hungary, An. 1017. 10. Harald into RuJJia% An. 1067. w. An Englijhman'mio tart :ir Poland and Hungary, An. 1243. 12. \ de Piano's woi^derful voyage. An. 1246. 13. F. de Rubricis's joarnal. An. 1752- 14. F. de Linna tow.irds the north-pole, An. 1360. 15. Hen. E. of Derby into Pruffta., An. 1 3 90. 1 6. F. oflf^oodfloek into Priijfth, An. 1 39 1 . 17. Sir //. JVillovghby to Lap- land, An. 1553. '8. C/jfl/»f^//i;'sdir.overy of Miifiovy by fca. An. 1553. 19- Bur- rough to the river Oi, .,.*•• 1556. fon to the Sdmocds, An. 1556. rough to Wardhoufi, An. i5S7- kit^bn to Ruffia, An. 1557. 23 from Mo/cow \nto Ballria, An. 1558. 24. Jenkinfon through Ruffta into Perjia, An. iy6i. 15. Alcock, &c. by hnd to Perfia, An. 1 563. 26 Johnfon,itc. by land to Perfta, ^5^5- 27. Soutbam and Spark to Novogrod, An. 1560. 28. Jenkinfon to Rujfta, An. 1566. 29. Edwards, &c. by land to Per- fta, An, If 68. 30. Banijler and Ducket by land to Perfa, An. 1569. 31. Bur- rough to Livonia, An.isyo. 2'^. Jenkinfon to Ru^a, An. 1571. 33. Burrough by land to Perfta, An. 1579. 34. Pet and J ackman to the north-eoK, An.\^%o. 35. Horfey by land from Mofcow to England^ An. i5?4. 36. Rujftans to tli^ north- eait. 3 ;. Voyage to Siberia and ihc river Ob. 38. Vanquifhing the 5/itf/7/>& armada. An. 1588. 39. Voyage to Cadiz, An. 1 5p6. Thus far the nrlt volume ; the firft 16 of which voyages are not of much mo- ment or authority, and tit two Lift arc warlike expeditions, which were not pro- perly placed among difcoveries ; the reft of the volume is filled with treaties, patents and letters. Thus it appears all thefc, ex- cept the two laft, are northern voyages. The (econd volume contains voyages to the ftraits, coaft of Africk, and the Eaft- Indies. Of thefe the grcatcft pan arc pil- grimages to Jerufalem, many of very lit- tle moment, expeditions for the Holy Land, common trading voyages, that have little or nothing of curiofity, and fea-fights; all which bring a great number, and of no moment, are not worth inferting here: the fmall remaining part are voyages to Guinea, and other coafts of Africk, and fome few to the Eaft-Indies \ of all which there is a much better account in Purcbast and others, and therefore they are not in- ferted in this place. Befides, as in the firft. part, there arc abundance of letters, dif- courfes, patents, and fuch originil papers. The third volume, not to mention many of no worth, has thefe confiderable voynges, SebnjUan Cabot's to north America, tlirce of Sir Ixxxviii An IntroduH&ry Dijcourfe concerning I..:. ;i . ws!:.m Sir Martin Forhijher to the north-weft paf- I'age, two of Davis'i to the north-weft. Here and Gilbert to Neufeundlaudi Gran- fre, and others to the ifle of /2<»«w«> three of Jacques Cartier to Newfoundland, Ca- nada, occ. Reberval to Canada ; yfmadas, Bahwy Greenvil, and others to yirginia; Veraxzane, Ribault, Laudonnitre, and Gour- ges to Florida; Marco de Nica, Francis Vafquez Coronado, and Antonf de Efpejo to Cibola, Culiacen and New Galiaa; Ulloa, AlareoH and Drake to California ; Ovalle to the Pbilippiae iflands, Lequeos, China, and bick to Acapulcoi Tomfon, Bodenbam, Chil- ton, Hawks, Philips, and Htrtop to Neva Spain, Peru and Panuco ; Pert and Cabot to Brafil; ififin and Hawkins to the ^^- /«<£«} Hawkins to Guinea, and the W*?)?- Indies; Drake to Nombre deDios; Oxnam, Barker, Drake, Mubelfon to Mexico, tec. Newport to Puerto Rico, ice. May to the ftraitsof Mig«//ii/i) Dudley, Prefton, Drake, Sherley, Parker, to feveral parts of the fVeft-Indies ; Raleigh to the illand Trinidad, and to Guiana ; Hawkins, Reniter, Hare, Lantafier to Brafil; two EntH/hmen and Drake up the river of Plate; Drake round the world ; Silva through the ftraits of Magellan ; IVinter into the fouth-ibi ; FentoH to Brafil; fVithrington to 44 deg. of fouth latitude i Candi/b round the world} Ship Delight to the ftraits of Magellan ; Candijb his laft voyage. Thus have we briefly run over the contents of Hackluyt's colleaion, precifely fetting down all in the iirft volume, to give the reader a ufte of the author's method of heaping together all things good and bad, which has been abridged in relation to the fecond and third volumes, to avoid being tedious. The colleftion is fcarce and vsiluable for the good there is to be picked out ; but it might be wifhed the author had been kfs voluminous, delivering what was re- ally authentick and ufeful, and not ftuff- ing his work with fo many ftories taken upon truft, fo many trading voyages that have nothing new in them, fo many war- like exploits not at all pertinent to his undertaking, and fuch a multitude of ar- ticles, charters, privileges, letter;, relatioiis, and other things little to the purpofe of tnivels and dilcovcries. Purchas was the next great Englijh col- Icdtor of travels after Hackluyt, whom he lias imicated too much, fwelling his work into five volumes in Folio. The whole collcftion is very valuable, as having pre- I'ervcd many confiderable voyages which might otherwife have periflied. But to particularize with him, as has been done l)efore with Hackluyt ; h'li firft volume is di- viiled into five books. The firft contains I lie travels of the ancient patriarchs, the apoftles and philofophen , with the warlike expeditions of Alexander the Great, and other princes i to which is added an en- quiry into languages, and an account of tne feveral forts of religions. The fecond book treats of navigation in general, the difcoveries made by Henry prince of Por- tugal, King John of Portugal, Columbus of the ff^eft and Gama of the Eafl- Indies: then follow Magellan, Drake, Candijh, Noort and Spilbergen round the world, and le Maires difcovery of the new ftrait of his name. The third book u filled with fome private voyages to the Eafl- Indies, and the fcven firft made by the Eaji-lndia company, with defcriptions, and an account of all thofe parts, their product, trade, govern- ment, religion, (^c. but all, as deliver^ by the fidl that reforted there and made no long ftay, imperfeA, and far fbort of what we have had fince. The fourth book conuins the S'** voyage of the Eaft-Induk company, capt. Saris to Japan ; Finch to India; g'"", lo'*, n«'' and i2«'» voyages of the compnyi obfervationsforfailors) Stitl to the MmPs court ; Mthvard to India ; Peyton to In^a ; an cxtraA of Sir 'Thomas Roe, embaflador fi-om King Janus to the Mogul, his journal} Coryof's travels. The fifth book ftill continues upon accounts of the Eaft-India, of all parts thereof, and from many feveral hands, upon differences between the Dutch tad Enlijb, wars of the natives, engagements of the Englifi atiid Portuguefes, and many other pamges and occurrences to the lame purpofe. The fixth book, being the firu in the fecond volume, begins with colleAions of John Leo's hiftory of Jfrick, and R. C.'a hiftory of Barbary : 'then follow Nicholay's ddfcrip- tion of Argier ; an expedition to /trgier un- der Sir Robert Manfel; and fome relations of yffrick. The feventli book begins Job- fon'a voyage to Guinea ; Battle's account of /ingola IS next, then Pigafetta'i relation of Congo, Alvarez's voyage to Ethiopia; D. John de Cajlro from India to Suez ; Bermu- dez the patriarch to Ethiopia, and Nunbes Barreto of the fame country. The eighth contains feveral {pilgrimages to Jerufalem, Chriftian expeditions to the Holy Land ; Barton's (Q^ Elizabeth's embaflador to the great Turk) account of his voyage and the adventures of 7. Smith. The ninth book confifts ofSberUy's travels into Perfia ; Ben- jamin the fon of Jonas his peregrination i Terrey's vovage to the Mogul; Barthema'i to Egypt, Syria, Arabia, Perfia and India ; Cclleaions of Afta out of Arabick; Me- nefes his account of India ; Figueroa to If- pahan ; J. deSantc^ to Ethiopia ; Jobfon on Gambra river ; account of the Grand Sig- nior's feraglio ; Sanderfon's voyages in the ftraits ; Timbtrlty from Cairo to JtiufaUm; Newberry a Chara£ler, &c. of moft. Books of Travels. Ixxxix Newtery of the raftem parts of the world i Iran. Pyrard de la Vol to the Eaft- Indies. The tciitl- book has a colledlion of Spanijh and Porluguefe voyages out of Galva;^ i Trigautiui his voyage to India ; Lctur touching Japan \ Frederick's Indian obfcr- vations > Balbi to Pegu ; Fitz to Goa, and other parts of India ; Pimenta's obferva- tions of India ; Linfiboletfi voyages to In- dia ; relation of Ormuz ; Sir Rob. Sberley to Perjia ; Coryale's travels ; Liibgow Scot to the Holy Land, &c. Intelligence out of Turky ; Brown's Indian voyage ; Dutch pro- ceedings at j1mbeyna\ and defcription of the bay of Todos os Santos. The third vo- lume, book the firft, contains as follows: W. de Ruhricis travels into the eaft ; rela- tions of Bacon, and Balvacenjis ; Wendwer of the Tartars; Mr. Paulus Venetus his voyages \ S. J. MandeviWs travels 5 Ex- trafts of an Arahick hiftory of Tamerlan ; travels of Chaggi Memet, a Per/tan \ trca- tife of China, of F. Gafpar da Cruz ; Pe- reira of China. The fecond book has, Sir H. lyillougbby. Chance^ 'er, and Jenkin- fin's voyages to the north-eaftj Extrafts of Fernan Mendez Pinto's travels •, Difcove- ry and planting of the Philippine iflands -, Goes travels from Labor to China by land *, Jefuits firft entrance into China and Japan ;_ Pantoja's account of China ; Difcourfe of China out of Riccius and Trigautius. The third book, Fletcher's treatife of RuJ/ia; Edge's northern voyages; Barents into the north-fea ; Gerart de Veer northern voyages ; Iver Boty of Iceland and Greenland; defcription of Siberia, Samoieda and Tin- goejia i Gourdon to Pecora ; Logan to Pe- chora, and his wintering there i Pufglove to Pechora, and wintering there-, Gour- don wintering at Pujlozra ; Voyages to Cher- ry ifland ; Hudfon's northern voyages ; Difcovery of Nicholas and Anthony Zeiii ; Slgirive's fhipwreck ; Barkley's travels in Euroj c, A/ta, Africk and America ; Broni- evitts embaflador to the Crim Tar tar; Blef- ken's voyages and hiftory of Iceland and Greenland ; Angr'.m Jonas hlfkary of Iceland. The fourth book. Sir T. Smith to Cherry Ifland ; Poole to Greenland ; Baffin to Green- land; Fojlerby to Greenland; feveral nor- thern voynges -, revolutions in RuJ/ia; Cof- fack's travels our of Siberia to Catay ; Dif- covery of the river Ob ; Cabot, Thorn and IVeymouth voyages to the fouthweftj Hall to difcover Greenland ^ Knight to tlie north- weft paJTage. Other northern voyages. The fifth book, llerrera's defcription of the Tl'ejl- Indies, Acojla andOviedo of ihefVeft- Inditi, Mexican liiltory in cuts, conqueft of Mexico by Cortes, other particulars of Am-rica. The fourth vohmie begins with the fixth book, and in it as follows ; the firft book. Earl of Cumberland's voyage. Vol. I. Cabot, Pert, Hawkins and Drake's voyages and fc.i-fights. Carder living among the fa- vagcs in Bra/il, Candijh's unfortunate voyage to the ft. -aits of Magellan, IGiivet's adven- tures with Candijh, ^rurner in Brafil, Par- ker taking Puerto Bello, Middletan and Geare to the fVfft-lndies. Defcription of the ifland Trinidad, country of Guiana, and rivet Oronoko, by F. Sparrey. Leigh's voyages to Guiana, mafTacre of EiigUjfj in Guiana, JVilfon's relation of Guiana, Harcourt to Guiana, defcription of the ri\cr of the A- mazons. The feventh book, a treatife of Brafil written by a Portuguefe; extrafts of Leri's hiftory of Brafil ; Scbnirdel's 20 yeatS travels, Hawkins to the South -fca, Ellis of the fame voyage, relation of an Englifl)maH 1 3 years prifoner in Peru, Urfino of the coall of the firm land, and fecrets of Peru and Chili; Notes of the fp'efi- Indies out of Peter Ordonez de Cevallos. New difcovery in tlie Soiith-fea by Peter Fernandez ^dros. Lope Vas of American affairs, extrads of Benzo of the new world, and of Garci- laffi) Incas 0/ Peru ; Pizarro's conqueft of Peru, occurrences in Peru after the con- queft. The eighth book, Alvar Nunez of Florida, Soto to Florida, Difcoveries to the northward of Mexico by Nuno de Guz- man, Marco de Nica, D. Fr. Vafqiiez Co- ronada, and D. Ant. de Efiiejo ; Caj'as of the cruelties of the Spaniards, Voyages and plantations of French in North- America, Gof- nol to Virginia, other voyages to Virginia, Defcription of the y/2»r«. The ninth book, Defcription of Virginia, and proceeding of the Englifi colonies there, Wreck of Sir Thomas Gate, and account of the fi^waiaj i Argol from Virginia to Bermudas, affairs relating to Virginia, tight of an En- glifij and two Spanifib fhips, voyages to the fummeriftands, and hiflory of"^ them. The tenth book, difcovery and plantation of New England, Chalton's voyage for North Virginia, extrafts of Smith of New England's trials, other accounts of New England; New Scotland the firft planting of it, New- foundl.ind the firft fettlements there, and account of the iftand} warlike fleets fee out by queen Elizabeth againtt the Spani- ards, the duke of Medina's for inv.ifion of England, fquadron of the galeons of Per tugal; the ex{)edition to Portugal by Sir John Norris and Sir Francis Drake, fup- pofed to be writ by colonel Antony IVing- field ; expedition to Cadiz, and the fuccel's againft the Spanifij fhips, and in taking the town; the carl of EJfex his fruitlefs expe- dition to the Azores, the conclufion of the work. The fifth volume is a theological and geographical hiftory of the world, confifting of the defcription, and an ac- count of the religions of all nations. This author like Hackluyf, as was obferved at 4 firft. m j4n Intrcdu^ory Difcourfc cmccrning Lv ...1 . fird, has thrown in all that came to hand to fill up fo many volumes, and is ex- ccflive full of his own notions, and of mean quibbling and playing upon words » yet for fich as can make choice of the bcft, tiie colicflion is very valuable. /. voyage to Surat in the year 1689. giving a' large account of that city, its inhabitants and fadlory of Eutlijh, defcrib- ing Madeira, Santiago, Annoooa, Cablanda, Malamba, S. Helena, Bombay, Mafiale, My- eate, the cape of Good Hope, and ifland of A[cenfton, the revolution of GoUonda, de- fcription of Arracan and Pe^u, an account of the coins of India and Perfia, and ob- fervations concerning filk-worms. By J. OvingtoH, S". London 1696. This is the moft modern Englijh account of thofe parts, and by a perfon well qualified to make fuch obfcrvations. Travels and voyages into Afia, Afriik and America, performed by monf. John Alorqurt, keeper of the cabinet of rarities to the king of France in the Tuillcries, in fix books with cuts. Tranflated from the French by Nathaniel PuUen gent. V' .London, 1696. For fo many travels the relation is too Ihort, however there are things in ic worth obferving. A new voyage to the Eaft-Indies, in the years 1690 and 1691, with a defcription of feveral iflands, and of all the fores and gariibns in thofe parts, now in pofleflion of the French, the cudoms, tff. of the Indians, by monf. du ^ifne. It has alfo a defcription of the Canaries, and oi Se- naga and Gambia on the coafl of Afriik, with feveral cuts and a map of the Indies, and another of the Canaries. Made En- glijh from the Paris edition, 1 2*. London, 1696. Of the French fadori;;s in thofe Earts we have no fuch account } and few etter for the bulk, of all other places the author undertakes to fpeak of. The voyage^ and travels of Sir John Mandevil Knt. fhewing the way to tlie Holy LandnnA Jerufalem, to the Great Cham, Prefter John, India, and otiicr countries, 4". London, 1696. It is needlefs to fay much of this book, as being fo univer- fally allowed to be fabulous. Two journies to Jerufalem, the firft an account of the travels of two Englijh pil- grims, and accidents that bcfcl them in their journey to Jerujalem, Grand Cairo, Alexandria, &c. The fecond of 14 En- glijbmen in 1 66g, with the antiquities, mo- numents, and memorable places mentioned in fcripture -, there are alfo ancient and mo- dern remarks of the Jewijh nation, the de- fcription of the Holy Land, captivities of the Jews, what became of the ten tribes, iifc. Here is very much promifed, but the performance fcarcc anfwers, the volume being too fmall, and looks more like a colledion out of fome real tr-ivcls, than any true pilgrimage performed. Travels through Germany, Bohemia, Swijferland, Holland, and other parts of Europe, dcfcribing the mod confidcrablc cities and palaces of princes \ with hidori- cal relations and critical obfervations, upon ancient medals and infcriptions, by Charles Patin M. D. of the faculty of Paw, made Englijh and illudrated with copper cuts, 8". London^ 169^. For thofe who are cu- rious in medals this piece will be mod ac- ceptable ; yet this does not lefTen the va- lue of the defcriptions and other relations. A new difcovcry of a vad country in America extending above 4000 miles be- tween New France and New Mexico, with a defcription of rivers, lakes, plants, and animals, manners, cudoms, and languages of the Indians, Sec. by L. Hennepin; to which are added new difcoveries in North America, and not publifhed in the French edition, S". The promife is very great, but there is little or r^.ther no proof of fuch a vad extent of land, which no man has yet fcen, and is all framed upon con- jedlures, or what is as groundlefs, idle re- lations of Indians; the othi>r parts have more in them, yet only what is collcAions out of better autiiors. A late voyage to St. Kilda, the remoted of all the Hebrides or wedrrn ides of Scotland ; with a hidory of the idand na- tural, moral and topographical, containing an account of the peoples religion ana cudoms, of the fifli, fowl, (^c. As alfo of a late impodor there, pretending to be fent by St. John Baptijl. By M. Martin gent. go. London, 1698. We have here the only hidory and account of this ifland, that ever perhaps appeared in any lan- guage -, and being fuch, its reputation ought to hold good, till any better can appear to lelFen it. The hidory of the buccanieri of Amc' rica, 80. A new account of Eaji-India and Per- Jia in eight letters, being nine years travels, containing obfervations of the moral, na- tural and artificial date of thofe countries, as the government, religion, laws, cudoms, foil, feafons, difeafes, animals, vegetables, manufactures, trade, weights and meafures, in the principal places there. By John Fryer, M- D. with maps and tables, Lon- don 1698. A voyage to the Eaji-Indies, giving an account of the ifles of Atada^fcar and Mafcarenhas, of Surat, the coad of Ma- labar, Goa, Gomron, Ormuz, and the coaft otBra/il, bcc. and of the religion, cudoms, trade, (^c. of the inhabitants, alfo a tr^a- tife of didemiiers peculiar to the Eaftern countries. a Characfet'y &c. of mofl Books of Travels. xci M Per- t ravels, pi, na- intries, jftorps, publes,. ifures, John Lou- jTing an tar and Y Ma- le CO aft llloms, 1 a irsa- lafttrn antrics. countries. There is annexed an abftraA of monf. Rtneford^i hiftory of the Eaft-In- diet, with his propofals for improvement of the Eaft-Ittdia company ■, written origi- nally in French, by monf. Dellon, M.D. 8'. London, 1698. This work has been well received both in French and Enili/b. A new voyage and defcription of the Ijlbmui of /imerica, giving an account of the author's abode there, the form of the country, coafts, hills, rivers, wood, foil, weather, {jfr. Trees, fruit, beads, birds, Blh, Off. The Indian inhabitants, their features, complexion, manners, cuftoms, employments, marriages, feafts, hunting, computation, language, Cifr. With remaric- able occurrences on the South-fea and other places, by Lionel Wafer, with cuts, 8*. London^ 1698. A work that has been well received by the publick. A new account of Norlb-Jmerica, as it was lately prefented to the French king ■, containing a more particular account of that vail country, and of the manners and cuf- toms of the inhabitants, than has been hitherto publilhed, 8o. Z.0»</0n, 1698. Wc have here a French account of thofe coun- tries, bu!: more particularly what belongs to them, more exaft than any other has delivered. The new ylilas, or travels and voyages in Europe, Afia, Africa, and America, Qc. ^'>. London, 1699. A little volume, which fcems rather fome colledlions out of books and travels, than any real voyage. An account of a voyage from Archangel in Ru^a, in the year 1697, of the (hip and company wintering near the north Cape, in the latitude of 7 1 degrees ; Their man- ner of living, and what they fuffer'd by the extreme cold ; alfb remarkable obfer- vations of the climate, country and in- habitants : with a chart defcribing the place where they lay, land in view, foundings, (dc. By Themes Allifin commander of the (hip. This is the lateft relation we have of any fuch northerly wintering, and well worth comparing with fuch others as write of thofe northern parts. A relation of two feveral voyages made into the Eafl-Indies, by Chriftopher Fryke furgeon, and Chriftopher Scwartzer, parti- cularly defcribing thofe countries that are under'theD«/ti, 8». London, 1699. There is nothing extraordinary in them. An account of a Dutch embalTy to the emperor of China, writ by one of thofe emba(rador's retinue, Fol. It is a tranfla- tion from the Dutch original, and conuins a defcription of the country, and all places tliey palTcd through, with 200 cuts drawn upon the fpot i It treats alfo of the go- vernment of China, and manners of the people. The defcription of the illand of CejlaH by captain Knox. He lived 19 years upon the ifland, being taken, and kept tliere all this while by the Dutch, and had the op- portunity of feeing the greatell part, and being informed of the reft by the natives. He gives a particular account of his man-* ner of livine, and accidents that befel him till he made his efcape, and then treats very fully of all things that relate to the ifland. The Dutch who arc mafters of Ceylon, have thought this account worth tranflating into their language, and it has found a good reception among them, which muft add to its repuution. Travels to Dalmalia, Greece and the Lt" vant, by Mr. George ffiieeUr. He travelled with Mr. Spon, who publi(hed the (ame unveh in French, but Mr. H^beeler remain- ing there behind him, has feveral curiofi- ties that efcaped the other, many medals and curious cuts of antiquities ; fo that his work feems the moft compleat, or at leaft both together confirm one anothen Terry'i voyage to the Eaft'Indies, beeun in the year 1615. 12". He was chaplain to Sir Thomas Ree, embaflador to the Afo- gpl from K. James the firft, and gives an account of fome thin^ in that country omitted by Sir Thomas in hb relation i but a great part of his book u filled up with diicourfes of his own, very little to the purpofe. An account of feveral late voyages and difcoveries to the fouth and north, con- taining Sir John Narbrough's voyage thro' the (traits of Magellan, to the coaft of Chile, in the year 1669. Capt. fVooeP% voyage for the difcovery of the north-eaft palTage, An. 1676. Capt. Tafman'% round Terra Auftralis, An. 1642, and Frederick Martens to Spitjberg and Greenland, An. 16^1. With a fupplement, containing obiervations and navigations to other nor- thern parts } and an introdudtion, giving a brief account of feveral voyages. This coUedlion has generally a good reputation, and feems very well to deferve it. Colleftion of original voyages, publilh'd by capt. Hack, 8». It contains Cowlej'a voyage round the world, which is the fame with Dampier's mentioned in the next place : Capt. Sharp's voyage into the South-fea, both buccanier voyages. The third is capt. Wood's voyage thro* the ftraits of Magellan, which is the fame as Sir John Narirougb's before-mentioned: And the fourth Mr. Roberts's adventures among the Cor/airs of the Levant; fo that there is little new in them, the three firft being in other colledlions, and the laft a very in- different piece. Dampier's voyages in three volumes, 8<>. The firft a new voyage round the world, begun xcu An IntroduSory Dijcourfe cmceming •irt, .-i ':m w begun Ah. 1697. It defcribn thKlfibmns of America, and feveral of in coalls and iflands, the paflage by Tterra delFutgo, the ifle of Guam one of the Ladrntiett the Pbiliffiines, Formofa, Ltieonia, Celebes, the cape of Good Hope, ifland and of S. He- Una. The fecond volume he calls a fupple- nnent to his voyage round the world, where he defcribes Teiiquin, Acben, Ma- lata. Sec. Theirprodudl, inhabitants, man- ners, trade, &c. The countries of Cam- pecbe, Tueatan, New Spain in America ; and difcourtes of trade, winds, bretzes, florms, fcafons, tides, currents of the torrid zone. The third volume is his voyage to New HoUaad, which has no great matter of new difcovery, but gives an account of the Canary ijlands, fome of thofe of Cabo Verde, and the town and port of Baya de Tolas os Santos in Brafil All the three volumes have cuts and maps. A collcAion or voyages by the Dutch Eaft-India company, being three to the north eall, two to the Eaft-Indies, and one to the ftraits of Magellan. Little can be faid in behalf of this work, being no more than what is to be fecn in feveral other colledions. 8«. An hillorical relation of the ifland of Ceylon in the Eaft-Indies, Sec. illudrated with cuts and a map of Uie ifland, Fol. The author who lived long in that coun- try, gives a general defcription of it, re- ferring the reader to the map ; a ' -n the whole natural hillory. LaffePs travels through Italy, firi ' in one volume 1 z". then in two. >vas there four times, and gives a particular and curious account of moft things of note there. Relation of the difcovery of the ifland Madera, 4". This is a difcovery before it was peopled, and it continued loft again for feveral years, and has little of cer- tainty. Gage's furvey of the tfeft-lndies, 8«. This book has gained fome reputation. The difcoveries of John Lederer in three feveral marches from Virgtnia to the weft of Carolina, and other paru of the con- tinent, begun in March 1669. and ended in Septtmoer 1670. 4". This is a fmall account of the author's, who was a Ger- man, and travelled further up the inland in that part, than any has yet done ; is contained in about four flieets, publilhed hy Sir IVilliam Talbot, in which there is much worth obfcrving. Relation of the travels and captivity of l^y. Davics, 40. A fmall pamphlet of a few flieets. Account of the captivity of Ti&omdj Phelps at Macbanefs in Barbary, and his cfcape. Another fmall 40 pamphlet. The golden coaft, or defcription of Gui- nea, in which are four F.nglim voyages to Guinea. A 4" pamphlet and has Icveral pretty obfervations. Herberi'i travels into divers parrs of A- frica, and Ajia the Great, more mrticular- ly into Perfta and Indoftau, Fol. Thefe tra- vels have always dclervcdly had a great re- putation, being the beft account of thofe prts written by any Enilijhman, and not mferiour to the beft of foreigners. What is peculiar in them, is the excellent de- fcription of all antiauitics, the curious re- marks on them, and the extraordinary ac- cidents which often cKCur, not to mention other particulars common in the books of all other travellers, which would be too tedious for this place. Brown's travels in divers parts of Europe, Fol. I'he author, a doctor of phyfick, has flicwed himfelf excellently qualified for a traveller by this ingenious piece, in which he has omitted nothing worthy the obferva- tion of fo curious a perfon, having fpcnc much time in the difcovery of £«r«i/M/i ra- rities, and that in thofe parts which are not the common track of travellers, who content themfelves with feeing France, and Italy, and the Low-Countries \ whereas his relation is o*" Hungary, Servia, Bulgaria, Macedtnia, Theffalj, Auftria, Styria, Ca- rinthia, Carniola and Friuli ; adding to thefe Germany, the Low-Countries, andf a great part of Italy, of all which he has com- pofed a work of great ufe and benefit. The voyages and travels of J. Albert de iVtandel/lo, a gentleman belonging to the embaffy fent by the duke of Holftein, to the duke of Mofcovy and king of Perfta, Fol. Thefe are alfo known by the name of Olearius's travels •, the firft part, which is of Mufcovy and Perfia, being altogether his, who was fecretary to the aiorefaid em- baffy : But then the following part, which treats of all parts of the Eaft-Indies, is folely Mandeljlo's, who left the embafTadon and Olearius at Ifpaban, and proceeded to view thofe remoter parts. It is needlefs to give any other charaAcr of this work, than to inform 'jch as are unacquainted with it, thai it has generally the reputati- on of being one of the moft accomplifli'd books of travels now extant. Blunt's travels to the Levant, is a very fhort account of a journey through Dal- matia, Sclavonia, Bofnia, Hungary, Mace- donia, Theffaly, Thrace, Rhodes and £gy//. The whole very concife, and without any curious obfervations, or any notable de- fcriptions ; his account of the religions, and cuftoms of thofe people, only a brief col- leAion of fome other travellers, the lan- guage mean, and not all of it to be relied on, if we credit others who have writ better. 4 Adc- |y| a CharaHer, 6cc. of mofi Sooks of T*favels. xciii very Dal- litany lie de- and bfrol- le laH' 1 relied etter. lAde- A defcription of the prefent ftate of Samoi, Nacariat Palmes, and mount ytthos i by Jof. Georgirenes, archbifhop of Stmos, 8*. This prelate refided long as archbi- ihop at Sames, and faw Nicaria as being a dependance of his diocefsi but being weary of that funftion, he retired to Pal- mas, where he continued fonne time, and after vifited mount jflbos ; fo that all he delivers of thefe places is as an eye-wit- nefs, and indeed the moft prticular ac- count we have of them. The defcription is very exadt, and what he fays of the Creek religion may be relied on, as hav- ing fo much reafon to know it. All that can be excepted againft, is what he fays of the people in Niearia, converfing at four or five miles diftance, which indeed is not very credible. The preface the reader muft obferve is the tranflator's, not the author's, which is requifite to be known. A voyage to Conflanltnople, by monf. Grelot, 8». tranflatcd into Englifi) by J. Philips. This, tho* perhaps in the rela- tion may not contain much more than what may be picked out of other travellers who have writ of thofc parts, yet it exceeds them in 14 curious cuts, the exadlncfs of which is artefted by feveral travellers that have been at Conftanlinople, and feen the places they reprcfent ; befides that all the ingenious people of Paris gave their ap- probation of the work, and upon their teftimony the K. himfelf having feen the draughts, thought fit to order the author to print it. So that wc need not make any fcruple, to reckon it among the bed; books of travels ; for as far as it reaches, which is to Conftanlinople, the Proponlis, Helle/penI and Dardanels, with the places adjoining, the remarks of the religion, worfliip, government, manners, tff. of the Turks, arc Angular. A defcription of the idands and inha- bitants of Ftroe, being 1 7 iflands, fubjeft to the king of Denmark, in 62 deg. of north lat. written in Danifi, and tranflated into Enijijh, 1 1'. The defcription is very particular and curious, and indeed more than could well be expected of thofe mi- fcrable northern iflands; but the author was provoll of the churches there, and had time to gather fuch an account, which b fomewhat enlarged with philofophical obfcrvations on whirpools and other fe- crets of nature. His charadler of the people is very favourable, and favours more of affedtion than fincerity; but the worft part of this fmall book, is firft a collec- tion of feme romantick ftories of the an- cient inhabitants of Faroe \ and in the next place what is yet worfe, a parcel of in- fignificant tales of fpeftrcs and illufions of Vol. I. Satan, as the author calls them. Jojitlin'i two voyages to New Eniland, 8». In the firft of thefe there Is little be- fides the fea-journal and common obfer- vations, unlefe it be an account of ntcef- faries for planters. The fecond is a very particular defcription of all the country. Its beafts, fowl, fiJh, plants and trees, the manners and cuftoms of the Englijh inha- bitants, the time of their fettling there, with many other matters well worth obfcrv- ing. Of the Indians he has very little or no- thing. The relation is curious and faithful, bu . m many places where the author makes his own remarks, there are the oddcd un- couth exprelTions imaginable, which loolc very conceited, but that is only as to his ftile. He concludes with what he calls chronological obfervations of America, much whereof no way relates to that part of the world, and the reft is of no great ufe, efpecially for that there arc feveral er- rors in it. Jojfelin'i New England rarities, a very fmall %". is a more particular account of the fowl, beafts, fifties, ferpents, infefts, plants, ftones, minerals, metals, and earth of that country, than he has given in his voyages. The adventures of M. T. S. an Englijh merchant, taken prifoner by the Turks of Argier, and carried into the inland country of A/rick, 1 1». Containing a ftiort ac- count of Argier in the year 1648. of the country about it, and more particularly of the city Tremizen, where the author re- fided three years, going abroad with fe- veral parties which his mafter commanded, and relates fome love intrigues ''* had with Moorijh women, as alfo very ftrange me- tamorphofes of men and other creatures turnecl into ftone. The relation is plain and without artifice. At the end are add- ed dire&ions how to turn it out at the ftraits mouth with a wefterly wind. ff^yebe's relation of the river Nile, its fource and current, a fmall OiJavo. This is only a tranflation of a Pcrlutuefe jefuit'* account who lived in £/i&;o/)«<j Tome yc.u-s, being the fame that is given by F. Alvarez, and others of the fociety who lived there, and no doubt is very authentick, as de- livered by an eye-witncfs, who was a per- fon of probity. Other things relating to the unicorn, rhinoceros, bird of paradile, pelican and phenix, he writes upon hear- fay, which deferve not the fame credit, particularly what he lays that the rhino- ceros has two horns, which we have fccii in England to be otherwife; and of tiie great rarity of pelicans, which are alfo fufficiently known. But thefe are trifles: he difcourfes well of the reafon of call- ing the Ethiopian emperor Prejler 'John, on a a the •^f XCIV An IntrodtUiory Dijcmrje^ &c. tlie Ked-rea, and of the palm or coco- ircc. Raj'i travels, or his obfervations topo- graphical, moral and phyfioloKical, made in a journey through part of the Low- Counlries, Germany, Italy and France. He throughout it gives a very brief, yet in- genious defcription of every town he faw, obferves fome particulars of the cufloms and difpofitions of the people } and cu- rioudy lays before us any thing that is rare in it feif, or not known to us : but in his account of mineral waters, and of foreign plants, as one fo underllanding in thofe particulars, he outdoes any thing that could be expefted from other travellers. He makes an excufe for the language, which he need not, it being well enough for !)lain notes of a traveller, yenice he de- LTtbes more particularly than any other place) but of all univerfities, as being himfelf a fcholar, he fays more than of other towns. Of France not much, as having made but a fliort Hay there. He clofes his work with a Latin catalogue of plants he obferved abroad, which either do not grow or are very rare in England. He has inferted H^tllougUyi travels in Spain. Thus have we run through all the books of travels of any note now extant, Latin, Italian, SpaniJh, French and Englijh, placing each as near as we could in its own ori- ginal language i and therefore thofe who mifs any in the EngliJI}, may look for ihem in the other languages, where they will certainly find them, if they were originally in that tongue. We have not made any particular catalogue of Dutch, becaufc they are not very many, and all of them will be found, as they were tranflated into other languages. As for the charaiflers given of books, in fome places it is quoted where they were had ; but if fuch autho- rity be not quoted, it is becaufe the books have been purpofcly perufcd and examined, where fuch account couid not be found of them. Laftly the reader muft obferve, that in this catalogue, there is no mention made of any of the travels contained in this colledlion, which would be a needleft repetition, they being all mentioned and charadterized in the general preface. AN A N T A ACCOUNT ^" ? O F T H E '^ t' , \ Empire of CHINA, Hiftorical, Political ^ Moral and Religious, A ihort Description of that Empire, and Notable Examples of its Emperors and Miniflers. Alio an ao^Ie Relation of many remarkable Pai&^, and Things worth oMerving in other KrngdomSi and feveral Voyages. There are added the Decrees of Popes, and Propodtions dcHn'd at Romt for the Mifllon of China ; and a Bull of our moil Holy Father Clement X. in £ivour of the MifTioners. •, -.1 >. Written in Spatdjb by the R. F. F. Domimek PerHondez Navarttte, Divinity Profcflbr in the CoUcgo and lAiivorfity of St Thbimu at Mamh, Apoftolick Mtffiooer in C&vm; &iperior of thofe of his Miffioo, and Procurator Ge^ neral at the Court of MsJriJ for the Provkce of Ac Ro&ry itt the Phi-' lippine lOands, of the Order of Preachers. Vol I. \ THE . ,t :■•:, THE AUTHOR T O T H E •it READER. ■i >:'■', THERE is no doubt tut bt tuho turtles and afpires lo the name of an bijlorian, is obliged in the firft plate to Jhield and tuard bimfelf viitb trulb, and the Jineerity of what be de- ftgns to expcfe to the eyes of all men, etherwife be will gain the title of a fabulous author. S. Ifidorus, lib. I. orig. cap. 40. fays thus. Hidory is a relation of a thing tranfadlcd, by which thofe things that were done in times pad are known : it is called hiftory either from feeing or knowing • for among the antients no man writ hiftory but he who had been prcfent, and fecn thofe things that were to be writ. If he who takes fen in band is net an eye- witnefs, or is not fully inform' d of what he tommits to writing, but onfs relies on andtrujls to other mens accounts, which he credits with- out examining into them, his reputation will certainly be in danger, and thefincerity of his work be called in que/lion. Thales being ajk*d. How far diftant is truth from fall- nood ? anfwer'd, A wife man was of opi- nion, that as far as the eyes are from the ears. Cornelius a Lapide in cap. i. Ifai. ingenuoujly fays. That tnofe things are un- doubtedly true, which a man fees with his eyes, not thofe he hears with his ears. fVhat the eyes fee may be affirmed with fafety, what is beard is told with miftruft and apprehen- fion. S.UcQm epift. ad Dtf\A.fays, There is a difference in relating thofe things which are fecn, and thofe which are heard, and therefore he that has feen may write more ccruinly. Beint wholly governed by thefe principles, I refilled not to make ac- count in this work of any thing but what I have feen, read, and has gene through my bands. The penalty he incurs who does not jiick to truth in all particulars, is, not to be believed when he fpeaks true. Ariftotle be- ing q^'d. What benefit liars reap'd ? an- fioer'dt Not to be believed when tney fpeak 3 truth. S. Jerom epift. ad Jul. fays. That credit is not given to liars when they fpeak truth. Eccluf. xxxiv. 4. fpeaks to tbtfanu purpofe, hat truth will be fpoke by a liar ? A Punijhnunt juftly due to fucb as art governed by their own fancies or imaginations^ or afpire to gain aptlaufe by fictions and dreams. Laertius, lib. 1. rap. 5. fass thus. That this was the punifliment ofCaJandrat Priam's daughter, who praftifed the art of divination , not to be believed when (he foretold the ruin of her country. This woman by her falfe ftories tot fiicb an ill re- putation, that fhe was noteelieved when fhi truly foretold the deftruHion of heu country. It cannot be denied, but that many falfe accounts have been Jent into Europe, as welt ^ China as other parts of Afia ; for the mif- f oners tbemfelves who are well acquainted with thofe parts, and are eye-wilneffes, unanimoufly confefs and affirm it. My own knowledge and experience, what I have feen and dif- courfed with others upon feveral occafionSt are fufficient to make me agree with them^ and affert the fame \ fo that I Jhall with Jafety keep at a great diftance from what fimeperfons have publijhed in thefe parts. My defign was to have firft publijh'd the antient and modern controverfies that have been in the Chinefc mijfion from Us firft be- ginning, till the year 1669, as being a more neceffary and advantageous fubjeli. But fame perfons thought this work ought to be immediately committed to the prefs, becaufe fome points in it bilp lo make many difficul- ties more intelligible that are to be handled hereafter, as a^b becaufe it treats of common affairs. I do not queftion but the language is plain, and like a man that has fpent twenty four years in ftudying ftrange languages, and thofe very different from any in Europe. The fubjeii is uncommon, and therefore diverting, yet withal beneficial and profitable, which ought To the Reader. J tugbt always to be sim'd at. S. indorui, cap. 40. of the above mentioned book, fays tbktt The hidories of nations do not hinder the readers from making their advanuge of what is profitable in them : for nunv wife men committed to hiftories the paft aftioni of men for the inftruAion of the prefent. the deligbt many take in reading bijiory, as well as eiber tbingSt cannot but be tom- mended. Fafciculus Tcmporum, tbi. 3. has tbefe words : It is therefore very advanta- geous to know n.any hiftories, and be well acquainted with ihem, that we may be able to follow the good examples of others, and Ihun the bad. Tbe Chinefes teach the fame dtHrine. ff^bat I write may be applied to alltbofe ufes, this is all I afpire to ; and tho* / attain not my end, yet my labour deferves to be JliPd profitable. Salvianus in praeijt. fays. At leaft it is not unprofiuble to at- tempt to do good. Jnd Plinius Jun. lib. II. epift. f. bas tbefe words \ And I would have thefe things fo taken, not as if I had compafs'd my defign, but as if I had la- bour'd to compafs ic. jfnd lib.VI.epift. 17. be fays farther. And truly I am wont to honour and imiute all men that perform any thing in lludy. Do you therefore, rea- der, accept of my labour and good wifljes, and wink at my faults. Some Particulars to be obferved in thele Books. i.'WT is well known there is nofucb method \. to be found in what the philojbpher Confucius taught, and bis difciples writ after him, as other antient philofophers obferve: they are all loofe fentences, not confined to any particular fubjeH : however, being but a mere tranflator in this particular, f follow his flips without deviating in tbe leaft. a. So in tranflating the Chinefe book cal- led. The mirror of the foul, 1 obferve the etut bar's method, which is the caufe that one and the fame fentence is feveral times re- mujl not look upon thoje things as uuredible, which are peculiar to any one in particular ; otherwife only what we fee in our own countries would be true, and all tbe rtft fabulous, whii h is unreafonable. U^e mujl not be govern-d by paffion, or private affeilion, but by reafon, and the under/landing, which we know does not comprehend all that is in the world. How many years aid a certain philojbpher break his refi to learn tbe nature of tbe ant, and at lafi made nothing of » f At M acafar, as I write in tbe fixth book, I faw a child that had twenty four finders and toes, and was alfo an hermaphrodite, twodiflinil monftrous parts, perhaps feldom feen in the world in the fame creature. Tbefirft part has infalfible examples of its truth, one in i Sam. xxi. 20. where was a man of great (laturc, that had on every hand fix nngers, and on every foot fix toes, four and twenty in number. Another is in i Chron. xx. C. where was a man of great (laturc, whofe fingers and toes were Tour and twenty, iSc. And thoutb thefe feem to be but one and the fame, yet they may pafs for an example: but I know not that there is any in antient books of both tbefe things together, and yet it does not follow that there is no fuch monfler in tbe world. The fame I fay in other reJpe^s,for not to believe them artues no want of truth on their fide, but it fiews little knowledge and fmall ac- quaintance with the world. Thofe 'u.bo are well read and curious, are fafcr, becaufethey take better meafures to go by ; ejpecially tbofe •u "^ leaving their own country, have travell a through flrange countries, thefe have more lofty and univerfal ideas of things i tbey are left furprix'd, and make a different judgment of what they bear or read, without raflAy judging that doubtful and uncertain, which is new to them. True it is, be that writes fubmits his labour to the judgment of tbe multitude, who are went to be more ready to condemn, becaufe they are lefs capable of an- derftanding. S. Thom. opufc. 27. writes thus. Thence it comes that many unexpe- rienced pcrfons upon flight confideration eafily fpeak their mind. The only remedy in this cafe is, not to mind what they fay. I fometimes five my opinion in cafes to ap- eeived: but in regard we fometimes fee the fame in ^MTopean authors, I do not look upon , ^ ^ _, ^ it as an ebjeilion of confequence, or fo confi- pearance not belonging to my profejfwn, where- derable as to oblige me to alter its order, in I follow the doilrine of our Silvefler verb. efpecially becaufe my defign is no other but to make known what light of nature a nation fo remote from converfation and commerce with all others as China is, has had for fo many ages. This we have taken notice is the taufe why fame points relating to one and the fame virtue are divided into feveral parts ; but in my opinion it is better not to deviate from tbe method thofe authors follow, whofe doHrine we write, than to reduce it to a cer- tain number of chapters. 3. // is to be obferved, that other nations concil. trad. 2. and o/Cajetan 2. 2.q.45. art. 3. ad 3. Upon which you may alfo read the learhcd F. Sylveira, tom. 5. in evangel, lib. IV. cap. 4. quseft. 2. & 3. Beftdes, to fpeak to any buftnefs, it is enough that a man has knowledge and experience ^ it, which is abfclutely necejfary, according to Tully 1 1 . de orat. That the main thing in counfel was to know the common-weal^. And Tacitus in Agric. exprejfes it yet better. Men acquaint- ed with the manners and defigns of the province. He who has gain'd efpecial and particular -f- To the Reader. parlUular kmvMie tf Jbmi points by exft- rieace, may freeh and witbeul affrebenfion fpeak to tbtm, e^eeialty where there are tbofe who pretend tt be beard like eraelest mtheut any other reafinfor it, hut that fortune has made them to be fe<tr*d, fa that m body dares oppoje tbeir opinions or fancies. 5. / now and then, as occafion offers, un- dertake to plead the caufe of the Indians in the Philippine ijlands, as many more have done for tbofe of America : this is tolerable, hecaufe grounded on compaffion, mercy, and the inclination of our kings and their fupreme council of the Indies, woo love them as tbeir children, and give repeated orders every day for their good, advantage, quiet, fatisfailion and eaje. There is no other fault to be found with tbofe poor creatures, but that which S. Peter Chrifoloeus found in th holy inno- cents, whofe oiuy crime was that they were born. There is no reafon for all their fuffer- ings, but their beint in the world ; and it is worth obferving, that though Jo many pious, vacious, and merciful orders have pafs'd in favour of them, yet they have taken Jo iittle effect. Hab. c. i. fays thus. Therefore the law is rent, and judgment came not unto the end, V<. So that thotwh tbefe wretches have been fever al times redeemed, yet they remain in perpetual firvitude. Silvanus, lib. VI. de provid. fays thus. All captives when once rrdeemed enjoy their liberty ; we arc always redeem 'd, and are never free. This Jiiits well witb what we fpeak of. To which we may add that of St. Paul, 2 Cor. viii. 13. hisafttbjeStdefervesto becenfider'd, and much mthority and a high hand mtift make the remedy work a due btgb t. ejfea. 6. F. Viftorio Riccio, a Florentine, my companion in China, and a man of extellent parts, and rarely qualified for ail buftnefs, e^iMy for the Chinefe lannage, in which., tbo' doubtlefs the moft difficult in the worldt he made a mighty progrefs with much eafii in a fhort time writ one tome, containing an account of what relates to our mijfion front itsfirft beginning, tilt the year 1665. we daily expeil the means to print it. 7. I fometimes in this bijiery nam* fome perjbns, which is not by chance, but defigti- edly 1 for tho' it be in Jpeculative affairs, it it proper to attribute tbcm to their own authors% and not lay them to others. Oleafter in Num. XXV. en thofe words. Now the name of the Ifraelite, (sfc. writes thus: It often happens the good name of a whole com- munity is in danger on account of the vi- ces of one member, as lone as be that is guilty of thofe vices is not known ; there- lore for the molt part ic is convenient to know his name, left the reputation of all men fuffer for him. 'Tis true, there is n» filch danger upon this occafion. 8. I mejl readily fubmit all wbatfoever is contained in this book to the cenfure and cor- reSIion of our holy mother the calhelick church, and of its univerfal head the pope^ fucceffor to St. Peter, and Christ'; vicar, wboft faith I preacb'd and tau^t pure and «»- tainted for above twelve years to the Gen- tiles of China , and other nations in tboft parts, where I have livedo and through tbo goodnefs of God hope to die. F. Dominicfc Fernandez Navarette. 1. '■ ■ I' ^■■^■l ^< ",. J ..'j EQO K ^ii ):coS ■ ' n: Otis ^5s!ui'n r: ..7' •;,■!) to ,biii.V..' -v. v( r y^^ -^ BOOK I. -. \ ! --:r '-..-.Ui 5.!!' .? -AY/"! cj'-i •J .t^WVlL.a. : • -• '1 ^0;iJ 1-:'* (-/^>' - U ,?.! jcr!) • ■ • f ' 7 Of the Original, Name, Grandeur, Riches, and other Particulars of the '-■ Great Empire of China. , .'.r.'.itkZ \l ., I CHAP. I. Of the Name 0/ C H I N A. :m B T HE utmoft bounds of JJia, the nobleft part of the uni- yerfe, are the feat of the moft glorious empire in all natural refpefts, the fun ever fhines upon. Wc Eu- ropeans vulgarly give it the name of the China. Great Chiaay and with good reafon •, for it is great in all refpeAsi ricn,fruitful, abound- ing in plenty of all things, and powerful,' as will plainly appear by the fliort account I (hall here gi/e of it. But before I enter upon the matter, it will be proper to make known its name, and whence it is derived, for the more methodical proceeding, and to follow the example fctme by many grave authors i who before they launch into the account of the great affairs of thofe empires and kingdoms they treat of, have iirft clear'd the original and ecymology of their names. z. It is well known that the name Cbinat (which the French and Italians pronounce Cina) is not the proper appellative of that empire, but a name given it by (Irangcrs trading thither. The Pcrtuguefe firft took It from them :. and afterwards the Spaniards in the Philippine iflands. Father Julius Ale- ni a jefuit, in his book wr!'".en in the Chi- nefe tongue, fpeaking of this fubjedl, fays. That China., in the language of thofe ftran- gers, Hgnifies a country or kingdom of filk i which being there in fuch great plen- ty, thofe who failed thither to purchale this commodity, ufed to fay. Let us go to ihe laud of ftlk, or to China, which fignifics the fame thing. Don F. Gregory Lopez, bifliop of Baftlea, wlio now governs the church of China, a religious man of our order, and born in that empire, affirmed tiie fame to me. Trigaucius, lib. I. cap. 2. and Kircher, fol. 3. fecm to incline to this opinion : the Scricinj. '^'■'t f-iyS' China is the antient Sericana ; and sini the latter, that it was formerly called oina Strica. iind Serica. ;). Trigaucius adds, that he docs apt qiief- VoL.T. tion, but China is the country of the Hippo- N a v a- pbagi, or horfe-eaters, becaufe horfe-flelh Rette. is eaten throughout all that kingdom, as fre- jj^!^^ quently as we eat beef. But I am of opi- phlgi. nion it might more properly be called the foej. country of dojt-eaters ; for though they eat much horfe-neftj, they eat no lefsof afles, and very much more of dogs, as (hall be faid in another place. Others will have it, that the llrangers trading in China, com- pounded this name of the two Chinefe words, Chi &nd Nan, which fignify to point towards the fouth i and the merchants reforting thi- ther, coming always upon the fouth coaft, which the Chinefe cxpreffcd by thofe two words fibbve mentioned, thefe (Irangers made one of them, and called the country by that name. F. Antony de Gouvea, a For- tuguefe jefuit, was of this opinion : we feve- ral times difcourfed upon this fubjeft, and methinks it is well grounded. 4. F. Lucena, ia. his Hiftory, lib. X. cap. 3. fays, the ufual falutation of the Chi- nefe is Chtn, Chin 5 which the (Irangers hear- ing, they underftood China, and fo took that word for the name of the country. This carries fome refemblance of truth to credit it, efpecially becaufe the manner of the natives accenting Chin, is almolt: as if there were an a with it, which made it eafy to apprehend China, when they heard Chin : And though it is true the right word thole people ufc in faluting is not Chin, but Zing, however in fome parts the country people pronounce it Chin. Certain ic is the name was given by ftrangers 1 and tiiough they might take it from fome words of the country, yet they corrupted, and made it to fignify that empire ; and this impofition continues to this day, not only in Europe, but in the Eaji and ft^efl- Indies, and many parts of Africk. This may be further con- firmed by many examples ftill praAifed in our own and other countries. . B ' 5. The An Account of the Book! !hap. 3. Nava- RETTE. M Singleys. Luzon. Jipan, Cochin- chini. Pagode. i;!- Chung Kuc. 5. The Cbinefe merchants that fail'd to Manila, being ask'd, who they were, and what they came for ? anfwer'd, Xang l^, that is, we come to trade. The Sfam^4t, who underftood not their language, con- ceived it w^ the nanM ^f a country, a|Kl pyttji^ ttif ff9 y(oi* |ogedi?r fr^jide 09c of thci[n, |?Y which they ftill c^ilinguiQ^che CkifK/isx eating ^ea\ iiiv%li'^- Thw* K»ve we Europeans corrupted many other words in thofe parts : the name of th^ fbfUppim ifland is Liu Zung •, the Spaniard corrupfcd the words, and call'd them Luzon. The city Maaila i& ptropetly call'd Mauiila, which fignifies a marlh or boggy ground •, our people left out the t, and there remain'^ Manila. The ifland the natives term Mi- nolo, the Spaniard calls Mindqro. Th^t of Malindic, we name Marindaque, Cavit, Ca- vile, and fo of many others. The name by which all yl/ia calls Japan, is Je Pirn, which fignifies the rife of the fun, becaufe this empire lies call of all that part of the world : the Europeans have corrupted the name, and call it Japan. The name of the kingdom of Coria, is Kao Li ; and w(th us it is changed into Coria. Kiao CIm was con- verted into Coehincbina, and Sien Lo into Siam. 6. The Porluguefis corrupted many namas in the Ea^Indies. The natives calf an idol Pagabadi, the Portuguefe fpeak it Pagode. Tlut which we now name tne coaftof Cihf- ramandel, or Caramandel, as the F^ncb and halians pronounce it, and i-uns from the city of St. tbomas to Bengala, is by the natives called foromandalun, and loroman- dora ; which denomination does not belong to any kingdom or country, but was the ftilc of the kine who was foveroign of that tradl when the nrft Porluguefes came thither : they hearing the natives ufe that word to cxpreis their prince, after changing and corr><ping it, took it for the name of the country. They alfo corrupted the nano«s of Tragamhar, Nagapatan, Jafanapatun, MadrafiapatanrPaliacali, Mufalapatan, and others, as I made out when I \vas in thofb countries. By all that has been faid, it appears, that in probability the fame may have happened to the name ol China, f(pe- cially in regard that nation does not ufe or ayrn it. 7. The ufual and mol> common name by which thofe people CkM their empire, both in their books and difcourfe, is Cbung Kue, i. e. the middle kingdom. Formerly this denomination was peculiar to the Pro- vince of HdNan, which is almoil the cen- ter of that empire. From hence in procefs of time it communicated it felf to all that country. Others will have it, that the Cbi- nifes meant, their kingdom wat in the mki- dle of all the world, bein^ ignorant of the reft. For this reafon they alfo term it Tun Tien Hi* Hia, that is, a world, or the greateft and b^ft part of it. They alfo give it another s|^p4l.3llioKt and that common enough, cal- ling it Hoa Kue, or Cbung Hoa, fignifying, Hoa Kae, a fh>vri(hina kingdontt a gardfn, a grove, ^hung or driigli^l plaeo ii» the middle of tht"'** wofld. During the reign of the etpperor ^|r ^\% n^mif w^s m\\^ }f\ ^fe, and is ftill in writing. It b very proper for (hat em- pire, bee^^ iq ^fUtli it is all ^ t>e4utiful garden, and % muft delightful grove. 8. F. Kircber fays, China has no proper name of its own, but takes it from the emperor then reigning •, yet afterwards, fol. 165. he mentions the names Cbung Kue, and Cbung Hoa, which are written as pro- per defipminations, and not as deriv'd from emperors. ! was more furpriz'd afterwards to read the fame in father Tri^aucius his bijlory, lib. I. cap. z. I cannot cq^iceive hpw It comes to pafs, that this father hav- ing fpent feme years in the mifllonof Ci{><n<i* and rravell'd that co^ntry, as he writes him- felf, ihoukl not diftinguift^ between the name of the enfipire, or Kingdom, and that of a particular rcign. The names of the em- pire; are ever the f^me, and immuuble t but the denominations of reigns yary accord- ing to the feveral families that govern : Sa th^fe this author qviotes, are the na^nes or firnamcs of families \\ar reignM ; as for inftance, fant fignifies the time the family reign'd, which was call'd Targ Hia, when the fan'> ly whofe name or firnape was Hia reign'd, »nd fo of the reft : fo that thofe are the names of reigning families, not of the kingdom ; as when we fay the jtujtriam or the Ottoman empire, tsff. which only implies the reign or the family of Af/lriat or of the Ottoman race. And tho* we f^jp the iiuftrian empire, it docs not imply, that therefore the empire it felf is call'd Aullria^ but Germany, where the houfe of /mjlria, reigns : and thus I think this point is fufii- ciently ckar'd. 9. As for China being the fame as Grand Calbay, I perceive 7W|(jKf»w is of that opi- Cuhj. nion, taking it from Paulus Venetus. Ar- cher, fol. 47. Aippofes the fame thing, ad- ding, that all his order agree in this point i but if he has no other ground for it but that, it being falfc, concludes nothing. A- mong thofe of his order in China, Ibme affirm, others deny, and others are dubi- ous concerning if, and therefore it is no eafy matter to lefolve which of them to follow, it is polTible that the name of Ca- tba-i is corrupted by the Europeans, which will make it a dlHicult matter to decide this point. The Mufcovite calls China, Kin, Tai i which name fecms to have fome rc- femblance with Cathay. I think it the wiffeft way not to decide a m.ttter fo doubt- ful. Nierem- srg. BookIBihap. 2. Empire ^ CHINA. ful, and which thp' it has been bandied in Ckina, cannot find any grounds to incline a man more to the one fide than to the other > but to leave it dubious till fome further light can be found to lead us into it. lo. In the hiftory offamerlan the gjrett, tranHatcd mtskFrnKk, it is written tiut he cpnquered C<6tM, and that when he was out of this empire, the king of Cathay met him with two millions of men. Now ac- cording to this China cannot be the fame af Catbik'j. True it is, I do not look upon Nierem* this account to be infallibly certain, for as Na^a- much as the Clnnefe annals, which are very ret rs. ex«ft, make no mention of any fuch con- t^^VSJ queft } nor can this be the fame as was made by the weftern Tartar, becaufe it is much la- ter than that. The fubje& of this chapter reciuires no further information, nor do I think there is any to be had % but this is fuf- ficient to know fomewhat of the name China, fit the end of this book we Ihall again fpeak of what relates to Tamerlan. CHAP. II. Of the Antiquity of the Empire of China. I. «Tp H O' all men grant that the empire X oi China is of very great antiquity, yet I find fome difagreement among au- thors i and no fmall difference between the miiTioners, who arp doubtlefs the befl judges in this cafe, at having recciv'd better lights frem the Cbitttfe books, and convers'd with the natives. I am not ignorant chat fome hiive written that the empire of China was fpUfided before tho flooa, which I do not relate M a probable opinion, but as a dream Of fidion, it being a contradidion of the h«ly fcripture. Gen. chap, vii, and viii. %. Nor will I here infert what F. Jfit- rmbtrg publifh'd concerning the original cifC4(JMi becaufe he fiaifts info many, a;id fuch pf tr-avagant inventions, as cinnot ba OMtdone upon the fulyeft. A fufficient proof hereof is, that all thofe of his fqcicty who live in China, do make a great jeft of all he writ concerning this matter. F. An- tony Gouvea has a particular c^verfion to this author •, he ccnfures his writings feverely, and looks upon him as unfaithful, and fa- bulous. If he was miflcd by int'ormations, he it th^ lefs to blame } but what I chiedy obf^rypd was, th^ton the 29«'> of November 1 66 1, the aforemcntion'd FGotfifta told nie, that Nieremberg was in the wrong in writing, that t\\tChitiefes had made F. Htt thtw Hitf.fHs a claQlck do^or. For tho* I and all the reft of us ware fatis^'d of the miftakc. yet I did not think they would have told it me fo plainly- I further re- mark'd, that the gqoq F. Gmvta looks upon the two apparitions the fame father fays f.Matthrm Ritdus^P' of our Saviour, tel- ling him, he would be afniling to him at th* two courts of China) as mere dreams \ 4nd ho blames F, JuUui Jleni as the author and invtnter of thcfc things. And this fa- ther being fo well vert'd, and of fo long a Handing in that milTion, he cannot but have perfeft knowledge of all thcfc affairs. But in my opinion the firft of thcfc ftorics is the moft unlikely, fgr the Chine/es would not admit of S. Auguftin himfelf as a clafTick doftor, much lefs of F. Riccius, who, ie cannot be deny'd, was a famous man, and therefore does not ftand in need of any forged honour. 3. F. Mndo, lib. I. chap. 3. writes thus : it is look'd upon as an undoubted truth among the natives of this kingdom, that the grandfons of Neab were the firft that peopled it after travelling out of Armenia to feek fome land that might pleafe them, (^e. In the 5*i> chapter he repoits the fanw, adding, that what appears plain in the Chi- nefe hiftory, is, that ever fince the time of Fitey, who was the (iril king, that natbn has been reduced into one entire monar- chy, (£?<•. 4. A« te the antiquity, this author is much in the right ■, but we muft aflurcdly fuppofe, that che Chinefes never had any knowledge of Noah, nor of his fons or grandfons. It is generally agreed in their books and hiftories, that the firft man they can give any account of, was Fb Hi; they ^oKx firft have no manner of knowledge of any time tmptnr. before hin, which they th>;nifelves daily own to ua, wlien we difcourfe of this fub- jsA, and fo it appears in their writings. I fancy too that there is no fuch word ai yi- tey in China, nor is it known to that nation ; it may perhaps be a corrupt word com- pounded of thfife two, Ft, Tai : but the name of the firft emperor of China, as I have already obfcrv'd, wasnot^Tiri, but H Hi, ai is exprefly mention'd in their books, and they all unanimoufly agree. And I am of opinion there are few among them, tho' they be peafants, but know this } for as we have knowledge of our firft father yA/flw, fo have ihey of Fd/fl. Nay there have been mi.Tioners who would make Fd Hi to be Adam, but that cannot agree with the Chinefes, becaufe thoir empire has continued from the time of Fb Hi till now. 5. The moll rcceiv'd opinion is, that from this Fb Hi the firft emperor of China, till 1 i j;' ! 1 % m Mr ',>[•■' 'fi'i' An Account of the Book! iHAP. Nava- till this prefent year 1675, are four thou- RETTE. fand five hundred and fifty nine years 1 and i>'Y**0 there being fince the flood to this fame '675. year, according to the computation of the Antiquity. Reman martyrology, four thoufand fix hundred and thirty two years, it appears, that the Cbinefe empire had its beginning feventy two years after the flood, others Tay one hundred and thirteen. This makes out the probability of what F. John Ruiz the jcfuit wrote, who is foliow'd by the fathers Longobardo and Balat of the fame fociety, and is, that the great Zoroaftres prince of the Ba^rians, who was the firft inventer of magick in the eaft, was alfo the founder of the empire of China, and there left be- hind him his dodrine. There is fome dif- ficulty in this, for it feems mod certain that Eg'jpt was peopled firft, which yet was one hundred and levcnty years after the flood, as fays A Lapide in xii. Genefis ; fee there, and Oleafter, Num. xii. 6. F. Emanuel Diaz a jefuit writ in the Cbinefe language, tliat Ham the fon oiNcab went into Cbina, where he diffus'd his fu- pcrftitious and wicked doftrine, which con- tinues to this day. This makes not againft what has been laid above, but rather veri- fies it •, for it is very ufual to fay. Ham and Zoroaftres were the lame man, as Berofus, lib. III. Burgenfts, mafter Matbias, Garcia tvbtrtyou de T/)aifaouioi Iftdorus, tht Fafciculus tern- will find porum, the lord of Araufo., Kireber, and many others affirm, as fliall be (hewn in the fecond tome: fee A Lapide, Exod. vii. 6, 1 1 . LaHantius Firmianus de trig. err. cap. 4. writes thus of Ham ; Ham fl'jing, fet- Sei Ihi fupfli- mint ta Cajetan in Gen. xii. thefiime III (I if re urilttn. tied in that part of (be earth now calPd Ara- bi.i. this was the firft nation that knew not Go D 1 btcaufe its prince and founder receiv'd not the worjhip of Go\>, being curs' d by bis father, therefore he left the want of knowledge of a Deity to hispofterity. This agrees very wel 1 with what has been faid above. Zoroa- ftres was fix hundred years before Mofes^ according to the fame A Lapide. Others would have this empire to be more ancient, but do not prove it. 7. What has been faid makes out the truth of what is written by the fathers Ruiz^ Sabatbino, Longobardo, Diaz, Gouvea, and others of the fociety, viz. that the Chinefes from the beginning wanted the knowledge of the true Goo-. Thofe who have writ and publilh'd the contrary, have fuflT:r'd themfelvcj to be led away, rather by their inclination, than been govern'd by their underftanding ; as will plainly appear in the book of Cbinefe controverfies, where I handle this and other points very particu- larly. 8. It is therefore morally impoflible ab- folutely to determine on what day, month, or year the empire of Cbina was founded ; but it is moft certain that it is very ancient, and that the antiquity abovemention'd is made out by their books: tho' I find fome difagreement among the miflloners in the computation, yet not fc material as quite to taice away, or much to lefTen the anti- quity we have fpoke of. Read A Lapide in Gen. ix. 6, 18. the fame the Egyptians af- firm of their nation, the Chinefes fay of theirs. allow but a 15 le north Icagu todif other count itdov Milf- accou is it ten ! but is, t Prtvinets. ruD( "ung. Cochin- china. ' >,t? m CHAP. III. Of the Greatnefs 0/ C H I N A. '. .; I.Mr I . T N the firft place, I give for granted J. that all the Cbinefe names mention'd Mendozj. in his hiftory by father rJendozOy nay, and by fome other authors, are altogether de- prav'd and corrupted, and therefore not intelligible, even to us whc have liv'd fe- veral years in that country, ftudied their language, and read their books : none of the names he writes is of the Mandarine language, nor can they be of any of the languages us'd in particular provinces, and therefore I fliall never make ufe of any of them, but of thofe proper and genuine names usM by the learned fcdt, and all the people of judgment and note in that coun- try 1 and this does not infer but that many others of the commonalty do make ufe of them. 2. There has been much variety of opi- Litiittiie. i.ions touching the north latitude of the empire of Cbina. F. de Angelis of Lifion extends it to 48 degrees ; the Dutch ftretch farther to 52. F. Nieremberg goes on to 63. Orlandinus and Luzena ftop not there j F. Trigaucius, lib. I. cap. 2. places it in 42. This is the opinion I follow and approve of, becaufe all the miflloners being aflem- bled together in the court of Pekin, we dif- cours'd upon this fubjeft, and they who had liv'd there fcveral years faid, they had cxamin'd and found it to be fo, adding fome minutes ; fo that the wall which is the bound of China ftandi in near 42 deg. 30 min. The moft fouthern part is the ifland of Hai Nan (which fignifics fouth fea) Tri- gaucius places it in 19 deg. of north latitude ; out I following fome others fix it in 1 8, and fo that empire contains above 24 de- grees of latitude. Thus its extent from north to fou^h is above four hundred and twenty .9/ia«(/i& leagues, allowing i7i to a degree, and according to the French who allow I.fao 'i'ung. Coria. Bita China. Etnpireof cm ^ A. ..J' in 42. approve aflcm- wc dif- hey who hey had adding h is the deg. 30 le ifland ea) Tri- ticude ; in 18, 24 de- : from red and to a h who allow Mile. frsvmtts Cochin- :;(hlni. I,cao Tung. Coria. Bati Chin). allow 20 it IS four hundred and eighty ; but according to the Dutch, who aflign but 15 leagues to a degree, the fpace from north to fouth is three hundred and fixty leagues. As to the longitude, it is eaficr to differ about it, fome allow it 20 degrees, others extend it to 27 i however it is, that country is near fquare, and the Cbinifis lay it down fo in their maps. 3. By this it appears that China is not fo long as F. Mendoza reprefents it , lib. I. tap. 6. nor are the grounds he goes upon to prove his ufTertion folid, nor is it flrange there Ihould be miflakes at firft, when the accounts from thence were imperfeA } nor is it yet agreed upon to this day whether ten miles of China make a league of ours ; but on the contrary, the general opinion is, there goes tlurteen or fourteen to a league. 4. China is divided into fifteen provinces, each of which in former ages was a large, rich and populous kingdom. I do not in- clude in this number the kingdom of Tung King, which, tho' about three hundred and fixty years ago was a part of China, yet is not lb now, tho' it owns a fort of fubjec- tion to the emperor, and the king receives his inveiliture from him, as we faw itprac- tis'd of late years. Some fay the kingdom of Cochinchinc was part of that of Tung King, and that when this latter revolted from China, the governor making himfelf king, Cochinchina was then adluilly in re- bellion, and had taken a king of its own. But I am confident in the opinion, that it was ever a feparate kingdom : for in the reign of Cheu Kung, which is above two thoufand years ago, Cochinchina was a dif- tindl kingdom of itfelf, and its king fent prefents to the Cbinefe emperor } and I re- member he calls the prefent by thefe names Cbao Hien, which fignifies a royal prefent, gift or offering. 5. Some reckon Leao Tung as a province, but it never was one ; it bdopged to that of Xan Tunc, and the Tartars poflclTed them- ielves of it fome years ago : nor do I here niakf any mention of the kingdom of Co- ria, nor of other idands which pay yeirly tribute or acknowledgment •, neither do I approve of what F. Luzena writes, that the Chinefe was mafterof Bat a China, for which he has no ground but the name, whereof we have fpoken before, and this is vifible enough in that the hillories of China m<.kc no mention of that country. In the next place, fince the Philippine illands, Borneo, Alacajfar and others known to the Chinefes, are l.irger, nearer, and much more worth than Bala China, and yet the Chinefes were never poffcft of them 1 to what purpofe fliould they go to conquer poor unprofitable lands very far diftant from their owr. ? be- VOL. I. fides, which way (Would the Chinefes ftecr Nava- their courfc to it ? Bata China lies far fouth of r 1 t t e. the iflands of Tidore and Terranate, as I fhall L/^W; fliew in my laft book, which is a trouble- fome and dangerous voyage, by reafon of the infinite number of iflands that lie in the way, and the many channels, currents and ftraits not known at this day to the Chi- nefes. 6. I am of opinion there is no ground at all for what the fame author writes, viz. that the Chinefes fail'd to the ifland of Zei- lan (or Ceylon) where he lays many of them fettled, whofe pofterity are now call'dCi&iw- galas ; this he fuppoles only on account of the likenefs of :he names, and becaufe the Chingalas are men of valour. I have al- ready faid that nothing can be concluded from the names, becaufe they are corrupted by the Europeans : and the Chingalas being valiant men infers the contrary to what he would prove, for they could never inherit valour from the Chinefes who want it. What may be faid in this matter is, that as the Indians of Manila call'd Pampangos are courageous and relblute, and the Ta- galos their n.'xt neighbours have no heart; fo in Zeilan, or any other province, there may be a fpot of ground may produce braver men than any other, tho' they be contiguous, and this fpot may be call'd Chingala. If this be not enough, give me leave to a(k to what purpofe (hould the Chinefes go to Zeilan ? what filks, garments or drugs could they vent there? what could they buy ? no cinnamon I am fure, becaufe Cimamon. they have a great deal, and that very good, in the province of Hay Nan, eljpecially when they muft leave behind them fo many large kingdoms where they might difpole of their merchandife to content. 7. Others fay the Chinefes were matters ofTutucurin, which country lies caft north Tutucu- eaft of Zeilan, but I fip'< no likelihood of ""• truth in this. The Chinefes were never conquerors nor ambitious of poflelTing fo- reign kingdoms, and if they hud been fo they might have made thcml'clves mailers of many. Several Portiiguejes affirm that theC&iu^j traded by lea as far as the king- dom of Narftnga, and the ground they have for it is, that near the city Cala- tnina, or S. Thomas, there is an idol tem- ple call'd the Pagod of China, which I faw, and it nothing refembles thole in China, nor can they who have fcen the Cbinefe fliips be perfuadcd this is at all likely. I alk'd an anticnt native of that country who was a Chrillian, and a man of fenfe, whe- therthey had any knowledge thereof China? He anfwer'd, they had not. I af>i*d him concerning that temple: he told me the name of it v/as, Ta Se Le Na Pe Lo Mai, which are fcven idols that are in it : he alio C fAid m m m n An Account of the Book I. H Chap. Nava- faid it was call'd CbiM Patahn, which ire RETTB. all expreflTjons us'd in that kingdom. l/VNJ 8. It is pcrfeclly impofing impoITibilities upon us to maintain, as fome Ptrtuguefes do, that the Cbinefes fail'd as far as the ifland of S. Lawrence, or Madagafcar ; they had much better affirm they fail'd to Suratte and Cambaya, and thence to Ethiopia and Per/ia ; but to Madagafcar, to me fcems not only morally but phyfically impoflible. Any man would be of the fame opinion that had fail'd thofe feas, and had experi- ence of the terrible ftorms and boiftcrous winds they are fubjedl to. If to this we add, that the Cbinefes have no ufe of the Aftrolabe, or crofs-ftafF to take the me- ridian altitudes , nor are acquainted with the latitudes or longitudes, nor have any knowledge of the narrow channels, that their veUels are weak and want rigging, any man will ratlier credit what I now write. How would a Chinefe champan weather the furious ftorms about the iflands of Mauri- cia and Mafcarenhas ? nay, tho' it could Naviga tiin. fail thither, what merchandife fliould it carry, or what fhould it do at Madagafcar f I am of :he mind that a champan is not ca- pable of carrying water and provifion c- »;^ rHUgii. nough for that voyage, and much lefs to ferve home again, the return being more tedious and difficult. It is my belief that the Cbinefes never went beyond the ftraiti of Sincapura and Scnda \ nor do I think they have any knowledge of them at this time. They fail'd to Manila long before the Spaniards went thither, which is not to be doubted, becaufe the Indians affirm'd it i they alfo went to Siam, Camboxa, Japan, and other places that reach'd not to the nar- row feas : fo that we mull take the extent great or fmall of the empire of China with- in itfelf, without going beyond its own borders, which, as I faid before, contains fifteen great provinces, fubdividrd into 150 /»,»{.,■„,, lefler, yet there is never a one of them but " ^^ 0,^;, is much bigger than any of thofe of the Low-countries. CHAP. IV. Of the fifteen Provinces in general, and the Cities e/* C H I N A. |^-':."y' ,.m ■■■ 'I ■ if."i*,i' .■ ;4i I, »T^HE true and genuine names of X the fifteen provinces of China are as — follow , Pe King, or rather Pe Chi Li, Xan Tung, Xan Si, XenSi, Ho Nan, HuKuang, Kiui CheUf Ju Nan, Zu Chuen, Nan King, Che Kiang, Kiang Si, Kuani Si, Fo Kien, and Kuang Tung, This lalt b corruptly call'd by the Europeans Canton. Every one of them has feveral cities, towns and vil- lages, and its bounds fet out by a fair large (lone with an infcription on both fides, bearing thefe words , here ends fuch a pro- vince, and begins the province N. In their books is the number of the cities and towns in each province, with the names of them, all which I had taken notes of, iuid would have inferted here but that I cannot find the Mendoza manufcript. F. Mendoza has writ the whole, and perhaps I would have foilow'd him in fome things, had I not obfcrv'd that hcismillaken in feveral particulars he men- Fo Kien. tions concerning the province of Fo Kien ; he fays, lib, I. cap. 8. there are 33 cities, and 99 towns in Fo Kien, which is an un- pardonable miftake •, for Fo Kien is one of tiie leaft provinces of China, and all men there know it contains but eight cities ; four of them arc near the fea, I pafs'd through them all, their names are Ci&aw^' V«, Given Cheu, Hing Hoa, and Fo Chen the metro- polis ; the other four are in the inland. Another of thofe in the fecond rank is call'd Fo Ning, where we have had a church, and there have been Chrillians many years fince: the towns I think are not above 27, the villages and hamlets are innumerable, as they are in all other para of China. In c,„„_ all other provinces he makes the number of towns and cities much greater, fo that adding together all his cities he makes 591, and of towns 1593, which is no way to be allow'd of. 2. F. Trigaucius cap. i. (ays there are 247 cities of inferior rank in China, and 1152 towns, all which may and ought to be call'd cities, fince there is no difiindlion in their walls. See Oleafter in Num. xxxii. ad lit. towards the end. What I could make out is as follows, there are 148 cities of the firfl rank which they call Fii, 239 of the fecond call'd Cheu, 1 149 towns which they term Hien, 1 1 cities of foldiers, in whicn thofe miliury men live, to whom they have given lands tor their maintenance pay- ing a fmall tribute, and with them live fome vafials, for which reafon they are commonly call'd cities of foldiers, and vaf- fals, Ksun Min Fu ; 493 cafiles upon the Cajllii, fea coad, fome of them fo populous it is much to be admir'd. We pafs'd by one as we came from court, that rcfembled a great city for its vaft fuburbs, populouf- nels, number of boats and trade; we were all furpriz'd and allonilh'd at the fight of it. There are bcfides 2910 boroughs on the coail equivalent to towns, as the cailles are 22 reig fhould Eapircrs bin, & 238. BooKl.fl Chap. 5. Empire 0/ CHINA. aid it afiarf lot ca- lon e- lefs to ; more :r that ftraiti think at this before not to m'dit. JapaHy he nar- extenc awith- ts own ontains EHl but of the nlUgn. Ciliti- are to cities. In thefe fea towns there are 1974 commanders, who have all their commiffions from the emperor. 3. Their boroughs, hamlets, and vil- lages are fo numerous that the Cbinefis do not reckon them. Some of the villages arc wondetful populous i about four leagues from Canton there is one very much noted, t^all'd Foxan, I have been feveral times in it, and all we milTioners were there toge- I her when we came away from court to our banifliment : It is computed to contain as many people as the metropolis, to which fome affign two millions of fouls, others a million and a half. Evenr da^ in the year four great paflage-boats lail from the me- tropolis to Foxan, all full of pafTengers, and every one carries 150, belides an infinite numoer of I'mall boats hired by private per- fons. 4. Thf difference between the cities of the firft and fecond rank is, that the firft have une body politick within them, which has its particular courts and government Thofc of the fecond rank have none of this. ly year* r~ JVC 27, w lerable. 6 i""' ^" Citili. 1 ■-a lumber fothat es59i, 4. way to ire 247 Enferirs 1 1152 '■'■ 238. ecall'd n their ad lit. ike out of the of the :h they which n they xpay. m live ley are nd vaf- )on the Ctt/llti. is ic is jy one bled a )ulouf- e were ght of !;hs on caftles are out fome of the fecond are larger than o- Nava- thers of the firft, as there are towns bigger rette. than cities. In every metropolis there are v-^nrs,* two diftin£l corporations : and befidcs this 7iw»/. there is another notable markof diftinftion, which is, that in every metropolis there are Metropi- two beautiful towers in feveral places, each /"''■ nine ftories high. Every other city has one but feven ftories high, and every town one of five. 5. All the capital and lelTer cities and towns are encompafs'd with high, thick, and beautiful walls. All the gates I have feen are plated with iron ; the ditches are deep and handlbm. There is fcarce any city or town but what is regularly built, and feat- ed on fome mighty river, or lake. So they are to be founded, fays S. Thom/it opuft. a* Rei. Princip. Now they being regularly built, the ftreets are wide, ftreight and e- ven, very beautiful and orderly, wherein I am perfuaded they have exceeded the Europeans. Thus much may fufBce in ge- neral. CHAP. V. Oftbefevtral Families that have reigrid in CHINA. I. 'TpHere muft needs be much difficulty J. in deciding fome points relating to this empire, which has been founded lo many thoufands of years. As to the mat- ter in hand there is no great danger d*" er- ring firce I follow the Cbinefe hii ories. Since thi ■ frft five emperors there have been 22 reigning ' oufes, or families} as if we (hould fay the houfes of Auftria or Bour- bon, &c. All thefe have made 2 3 1.' empe- rors, befides fome few whofe reigns were very ihort. No mention is made of fuch as thefe , fays Hugo Cardinalis in Judit. i. ^.2. I (hall give fome account of the i^reateft and moft renow:ied of them ax the ollowing book. There was no proportion in the time of thofe families continuance, one lafted 400 years in a coniinued fiicceffion from &ther tofon; anotier5oo} a third to 600 i and one extcndrd to 800, wiiich was the longeft of any. The laft before the coming in of this Tartar family, reign- ed fomewhat above 260 years. All that while this empire cnjoy'd a profound peace, but all was utterly fubverted in a few years. We might fay of China as Phiio the Jew, in his book quod Deustft immortalis, faid of the Perfian empire ; Before the rife of the Macedonians, great iVas the profperity of the Perfians, but one day put an end to a mighty kingdom, 2. By what has been faid, which is be- yond all controvcrfy, it appears, they did 2 not rightly inform F. Mendoza, whoga/e him an account of the emperors of China. He handles this matter, lib. III. cap. 1. where he fets down fo many names of em- Eerors as is amazing. Among other things e fa ?, there were 106 kings of the race of yitey, who reign'd 1256 years. I have always faid Fo Hi was the firft emperor and Fo Hi. not Fitey, and that the longeft continuance of the crown in any family was 800 years, which all the fchool-boys in China know, becaufe it is written in their primmers ; and therefore in thefe particulars I ftiall write not what others have written before me, but what I have read and received from the learned men of China. 3. All the reigns we have fpoke of were tyrannical, tho' the kings were natives, ex- cepting only this family now in being, and another call'd Sung Cbao, which were both ftrangers, the latter coming from the fVeft, and the otiicr from the Eaft. F. Mendoza writes that Sung Chat govern'd 90 years, Sung and us'd the natives tyrannically, making Chao. flaves of them : but he is out in both, for he reigned but 60 years, and gave fuch content, that the Cbinefis even at this day applaud, and beftow high commendations on him. In procefs of time a long pof- feffion, and the love of the fubjefts, it is likely mended 'Jieir title, as has happened in other countries j^nd families. And Suarez, lib. Ill cont, Reg. Jngf. tap. 2> n, 20. fays. It often % II 8 An Account of the wm v^.A.h :*; 'I Zing Chao. King Hi Silveir. t 6. affabilii. Na V A • of tin bapptm that a kingdom is poffeft iy unjuft RETTE. «;«r, but then it cowus topafs, ibat in proctfs '^'VXJ of time, titbir the people freely give their con- fent, or tlfe the heirs govern the kingdom with moderation and then tyranny ceafes, and a lax^nl government begins. Buc certain it is, infidels will not be nice in this point. A miflioner was us'd to fay, thar all the em- perors that ever were in China were right- ful and lawful, becanfe it was fettled and agreed that the ftrongeft Ihould carry it, and confcqucntly every Chinefe in the em- pire had a title to it. I never lik'd this dodtrinc which he only grounded upon his own opinion and fancy, cor.tr::iy to the ge- neral fentimentsof that empire and its laws. 4- The family now reigning is call'd Zing Chao, that is a pure andunfpotted reign. The emperor's name is Kang Hi, that is, joy, repofe, peace, and tranquilli- ty. It cannot be den^'d but that he go- ' j»o°" verns with fome feverity : he is hated by tettu ille- ^^^ natives which is not to be wonder'd at, gitinu du- becaufe he is a ftranger, and his nation is "■ilegitinii look'd upon as barbarous by the Chinefes. This alone was fufficient to have made him odious, tho* there had not been befides fuch a mighty quantity of blood flied as was in the conqueil ; befides many cruelties and difafters that attended him. The Chinefes, if they were unanimous, might with great eafc dcdroy him: but it feems God made ufc of the Tartar as an inflrument to crufh the pride of the Chinefes, as his divine Ma- jefty has often done to othet powerful kingdoms. Let fuch as are curious read S. Thomas , lib. III. caf. y. de Reg. Princ. where he will find this plainly made out. In the S'l" chapter the faint fhews how Go d ufes to punilh thofe very men he has made ufe of as his inflruments for the purpofes above-mentioned •, and fo perhaps the Tar- tar may have his deferts in a fhort time. To this efFeftfee ALapide inxiv Gen. f. 5. in xiv Exod. ^. 1, 25. and Oleafter in xiv Numb. 5. The milTioners do not aeree about the Tartars title, I fhall difcufs this point among the controverfies ; but it will be convenient in this place to make it known in fome meafure who thefe Tartars are. 1 find many fuppofe them to be the fame that make war on t}M Poles, the Mufcovites, and others in that part of the world, which is a grofs miftake. The Chinefes call them Ta Zu, and divide them into the Eafltrn and ff^e/lern, and fo didinguilh them by the two words Tung and Si, fignifying Eajl and ff^ejl, tho' the eallern lie north eaft of China, which is little to our purpofe, efpe- cially in rega'! the north-eaft is towards the eallern quarter. The Chinefes ever looked upon all thefe Tartars as a rude, wild, and barbarous people ; and fo when 3 Tartari that »*' they would fay a man is a Barbarian, they call him Ta Zu. 6. Here I take it for granted, that Muf- Ea/I Tw. covy is fix months journey diilant from Chi' tari. na, as we were given to underftand by the emballadors the Mufcovite fent fome years fince to the Chinefe. In this interval there arcdefarts, highmounuins, deep valleys, and mighty rivers, whence may begathet'd how far it is to thofe we call Tartars of China, who inhabit near the great wall. It is agreed on all hands that their kingdom is fmall, mounuinous, full of woods, but abounds in cattel and wild beafls. It is call'd Ning Hue Ta, by which die Chinefes exprefs, a kingdom of^ mountains, ruftick and wild people : they have no houfes or buildings, the people live in dens and cot- tages i of late they have begun to build af- ter the Chinefe manner. They were always robbers and continuallyinfeflcd China, plun- dering towns and villages. They have great multitudes of horfes, are themfelves good horfemen, and Ikilful archers. Thefe Tor- tars, fo we will call them, never were pof- fefs'd of China, as F. de yfngelis has writ. He was alfodeceiv'd in placing them in 73 degrees of north latitude. As for their re- ligion, i!ie fame author fays, theyaeknow- ledgeone Go d in heaven, and another up- on earth ; as alfo the immorality of the foul, which I fuppofe he took from F. Mendo- za. But whence they both had it I know not, for even at this time, tho' that peo- ple is better kno rm and difcover'd, we can fay nothing with certainty of them, faving that they incline of late to follow the fe£b of China, and are much given to worfhip- ing of idob. 7. This prefent Tartar who reigns in China, and his father have been fhc moft fortunate men in the world, efpecially if he that is now living knows how to keep what he inherited. But this is no cafy mat- ter, fortune is very inconilant ; one day man is rais'd to the height of power, and the next he is call down into an aby fs of mifery. Nothing that is violent is lafting ; fee Ole- after in xxi Num. in fin . expoftt. mi al. This world is like the ebbing and flowing of the fea, faid Pbilo, lib. quod Deus eft immut. I am very well l^tisfy d no potentate in the world is greater than this. He is peaceably iarg,„ii poffefTed of the fifteen provinces we have ,/in fii- fpoken of, his own kingdom Leao Tung, a >«' "i- great part of Coria, whence he draws a f'"- gCKKl quantity of filver, befides many king- doms that arc tributary to him. I know no prince in the world that h.^s fuch large dominions together, fo many fubjedts, and fuch vaft riches. It cannot be deny'd but tiie Mogul is a mighty prince, his empire very large ; that he is powerful, and has kings that pay him tribute, as does he of Colocondar % V\' Empire of CHINA. Silv. to. I 1. 2. C. J, q. 2. n. 7 U[l rev) Gebeondar ; that he is at this time, not only ibvc'vign of his own kingdom, but of the cmpiTC of Nar/intif ; yet I am fully perfuad- cd ,ie has not half fo many fubjefbi as the Chinefe, nor near the revenue : But be it as it will, my buflnefs is not here to make comparifons, but only to fliew how great theCfe»if/Jis, and hereupon every one may make fuch judgment as he fhall think fit. 8. Enough has been writ concerning the irruption of the Tartars into China, and how in fo fliort a time they made them- felvcs mafters of it. f. Martin Martinez publifh'd a fmall book upon this fubjed, 1 nave it by mc in Latin, and tranflated into Spanijh. I have read neither, nor have 1 any inclination to it, for reafonsi (hallgive hereafter: I fuppofe they agree in fubftance, tho' in fome circumftances r' • very mate- rial, I find there is difference ../id difigree- ment. I will write what I heard of the court of Pe King, from the miflioners and others of the natives. To pretend to make monarchies eternal, is like failing .igainfl the wind. "Which of them was ever per- manent ? None. Read the facred and pro- fane hidories, and it will appear, that to mount to the greateft height, is but to be- gin to fall. Even now in our own days we experience this truth, without being ne- ceflitated to hive recourfe for examples to • the AJfyrians, Medes, Greeks, and Romans. It was a good faying of a modern author, much applauded by preachers : when any thing is lifted up to a great height, you may know its downfal and ruin is at hand. 9. China, which was nothing inferior to thofe monarciiies we have mention'd, tho* lefs known to the Europeans, rofe to the height of majefty, grandeur, and wealth ■, it is plain then, it could not plead a An- gular privilege beyond all the world. A little worm deftroy'd and confum'd the verdure and fpreading greatncfs of the pro- phet Jonas his ivy-tree. So a robber burnt, and pull'd up the delightful and flourifhing garden of China, he was like a tialh of lightning that fir'd and defaced all that beauty. 10. Certain it is the Chinefe emperor hang'd himfelf upon a tree : and very cre- dible perfons told us at Pe Kin^, as a thing out of difpute, that he himfelt firft hang'd a daughter he had, and his firft wife. Confider what a difmal (peftacle that was ! what trouble niuft it raife in the hearts of men to fee fuch fruit upon three trees ! fo great a monarch and emperor, and em- prefs and their eldefl: daughter hung by the boughs. O inconftancy of worldly profperity! O wonderful changes of for- tune! O uncertainty of all that is tempo- ral ! feven thoufand pieces of cannon lay on the walls of that renowned and beautiful Vol. I. city, as the inhabiunts affirm'd, andahovcNAVA- four millions of fouls inhabited that migh- rette. ty metropolis. The emperor liv'd within v^VS^ nine walls ; numerous guards did du;v at his gates, counfellors, minifters, and fer- vants attended him in vail numbers, and nothing of all this could avail to fave the lives of thofe wretched carcafes. 1 1. It is univerfally allow'd that the rob- Rui-ei. bcr fpent eight days, tho' fome fay but five, in conveying the gold, fiiver, jewels, and other riches, from the palace in carts, upon camels, horfes, and mens (houldeis -, and that neverthelefs there remain'd confi- derable riches in the royal treafury, wliich afterwards the Tartar feiz'd upon, ^t is alfo agreed on ail hands that infinite num- bers dy"d, and there is no doubt but ma- ny were their own executioners. 12. Some blame the emperor for living too retir'd, they fiy he never went out of his palace. They alfo tax him with co- vetoufnefs. His predeceflbrs heap'd vaft treafures, and he increas'd them confidera- bly, and be knew not for whom he gathered. Others blame the eunuchs for not acquaint- ing him with what was in agitation : I am of opinion they were all faulty. 13. Ufan Kuei general of the frontiers, aye,, mod faithful and loyal fubjefl to his fo-Kuci. vcreign lord the emperor, but ill advis'd, to revenge the mifchicf that robber had done, crav'd aid and afllftancc of him that ever was a declar'd and mortal enemy of China ; he invited the Tartar, and made ufe of a tiger to be reveng'd of a wolf. The Tartar joyfully embrac'd the olFer, he immediately rais'd an army of 80000 horfe, and fwellingwith it, trampled down all China, which he already look'd upon a.s a prey expos'd to his barbarous fury. He join'd Ufan Kuei, and with their united force they purfued the robber, flew an in- finite number of people, rccover'd the rich booty he carry'd -, and tho' the rebel with fome of his followers efcap'd, yet the Tar- tar remai. ' 1 vidtorious, and more proud and arrogant than before. In order to put in execution what he had before contriv'd» he refolv'd to go to Pe King, and entred the court, t'lC gates being laid open to him 5 where making ufe of force, hepofleffed him- felf of all, without any better title than mere tyranny and ufurpation. Ufan Kuei was quite afliam'd and confounded to fee how he was impos'd upon by the ill meafures he had taken ; for what could be worfe than to call in thoufands of robbers to reduce /ne? and his force being inferior totheenemies, he durft not encounter him. What afterwards happened in the conqueft of the whole em- pire, the flaughters, the blood that run about the fields, the robberies , the outrages, the mifcrable cries and complaints which pierced D the lO An Account of the Book I. ■ Chap. ( Nava- the clouds, have not perhaps been parallelM RETTE. throughout the world. Millions ofCbinejes ^•V>^ wercputtodc-arh, vaft numbers flew thcm- fclves to avoid falling into the hands of ti:e favage Tartars. Many cities and towns were left dclblate. The men fled to tlic mountains, and thought not thcmftlvcs fc- J»f»j>7»r/ cure in the caves. The women, who arc th wt- as refcrved and modcil as the flri<'.k'll nuns "'"• in Eiiroft, ran about the fields weeping and tearing thrir h.\ir, flying from the fcourge that purfucd them. Many virgins cad themfelves into rivers and wells, think- ing, through a miftakcn zeal, it was law- ful, by that means to Ihun their Ihame and the lofs of their chalMty. 14. That thunderbolt overrun all China with fire and fword, und left not a foot of land unconfum'd •, fo that in the year 58, when I entered upon that miflion, the Tar- tar was abfolute lord of the whole, except a few holes which he foon fubdued. There SUugbter. were fuch multitutlcs of men flain at the taking of fome cities, and particularly the capital of I'o Keiii, that the dead bodies heap'd together equal'd the height of the wall, and ferv'd the Tartars inftead of lad- ders to mount up and poflcfs themfelves of the city. This was aflirm'd to me for a truth, when I pafl'ed through that place, and they fliew'd me the curtain of the wall, which was of a confidcrablc height, tliat the dead bodies had been heap'd againft. 15. In China were verified the words of the firft chapter of the firll of Alucebab. jtccording to its glory its difgraee is niultiplitil, and its loflinefs is turn'd into mourning. And that of the fifth chap. j^. 1 1 . fits in this place. She that was free, is become a flave. Let no man conficie in his own power, or for- get to Hand upon his guard, becaufe he is rich, great and mighty. It is abfolutely neceflary to be diligent and watchful, cf- jier'-'-v when the enemy is at hand j too precaution or diffidence cannot be .1, too much fecurity may. The CW- >j even in my time liv'd in hopes that Ujan Kuei would Hill ftand up for his coun- try, his credit, and reputation, and endea- vour to make amends for tiiofe lofles and deflrudions caus'd by his overfight, and ill condudi but now conftdering his great age, their expcdtation is vanifli'd. I could not but think he has been the caufe of infi- nite mifcl iefs. The Tartar was ever upon his guard, and jealous of this commander i thrice he endeavour'd by fair means to draw him to court, which had fecured all danger that might be in him. He in not going, behav'd himfelf with more wifdom than he had don : before. We fliall fpeak of the Tartar in another place, rhus much fufficcs at prefent. But becaufe this did not fatisfy a great friend of mine, who thought it re- quifite I (hould enlarge ui)on this point, I refolv'd to do fo, and write a particular chapter upon this fubjeA, which is thelafl: but ore of the laft book ; there the rea- der will find what was omitted in this place. CHAP. VI. A farther Account of the Grandeur of the Cliinefc Empire. 1.T7OR the more regular proceeding, X^ we will here treat of the two courts now frequented and famous in China, with- out meddling with others in feveral provin- ces where many antient emperors refided. 2. The foutlicrn court, for this very rea- NinKing. fon call'd Nan King, is moft renowned in jhofe parts, tho' che emperors have not thefe many years refided there. I never was within It, but h.ivc oftentimes heard fome mifl"K lers, who liv'd there feveral years, and other judicious Chriftians talk of its greatnefs. As we went from court to banifli- ment, we came to an anchor very near to its firft wall, where we lay fome days. The wall is high, beautiful, and of a goodly ftrudlure, and the firft I ever faw of that fort. It has no battlements as is ufual, but runs in the nature of a fcollop-lace, as is us'd in fome buildings in Spain. The whole is very graceful to behold, and the Chinefes fay its circumference is a hundred and fixty of their miles, which, according to fome of the miflioners computation, make fixteen Spaniflj leagues, and accord- ing to others thirteen or fourteen. At the firft entring upon the miflion they allow'd ten Chinefe miles to a league of ours, after- wards upon better confideration they af- fign'd thirteen, and fome fourteen 1 and tho' we (hould allow fifteen, the compafs of the wall would be very great. 3. I have mcntion'd, that every metro- polis has two towers nine ftories high. One of thofc at this court is fo beautiful and fightly, it may cope with the faireft in Eu- rope. There is fome, but no great diftance betwixt the firft and fecond wall, by what we could difcover through the gate ; and the concourfc of people is extr.iordinary. Thofe who were acquainted with it, and particularly F. Emanuel George who had liv'd there feveral years, faid, that the fe- cond wall which is It that immediately com- paflTes the city, was a common day's jour- ney a horfeback in circumference, which I according BookLU Chap. 6. Empire 0/ CHINA. 1 1 according to the cuftoin of that country is about ei^ht leagues betwixt fun and fun \ •nd fo this fither Taid, that a man going out at one of the gates at fun-rifing, and compafling the city, would come to the fame sate at fun-fetting. 4. The number of people living within ' the two walls, according to the reckoning of the Cbitiefest is above eight millions, and herein the miflloners '•grec with the natives i but allowing only fevcn millions of fouls, or fomething lefs, it is certain that no two cities in Europe, yffrkk, or America , can compare with this for number of inhabi- tants, confidering the Cbinefe and Spanijh million are the fame. It mud alfo be ob- ferv'd, in purfuance of what has been faid before, that the number here mention'd is not afcrib'd to the city alone, but to it and the two feparate towns corporate which arc 'A within it ; but the whole is included within the two walls. 5. Among other remarkable things there are at this court, one is a vad pro<ligious Sell. bell. h. Felician Pacbeco faw, and took particular notice of it, and aflured us, that tho' one half of it was bury 'd in the ground. Jet that which rifes above the earth is fo igh, that if two tall men (land one of each ficw, they cannot fee one another. Another wonder is, that there are nine hundred ninety nine fifhponds within the walls, in which they breed fifh to fupply the natives. There is the fame number m the city Kan Cbeu in the province of King Si i but we could not difcover the myftcry why they muft not be a thoufand, and yet I doubt not but the CbineJ'es have fomething to dy for it. And yet notwithftanding thefe fi(h- ponds, the city lies upon the mighty and renowned river, which they call "Tbefon of the fea, againft whofe dreams wc faw the porpoifes fwim above forty leagues up the river, fo that none need admire there fhould be fi(h cno-.igh for fuch a multitude. Upon this river they yearly celebrate a fe- llival in their boats, richly adorn'd and fet out to the honour of an antient Mandarin, who is highly refpeCtcd throughout all that empire, as I fliall write in another place. It happened but a few years ago there darted up luch a furious gud of wind, tiiat five hundred boats were cad away, a mi- fcrable objedl of pity and companion. 6. In all courts of judicature throughout China they have a drum, either bigger or lefs, according to the preheminence of the court, and they beat it when there is any hearing. That which is in the fupreme court of this metropolis is fo large, that the head is made of an elephant's hide, and the drumdick is a great piece of timber hanging to the roof by drong ropes. They fay It is incredible what vaft quantities of merchandifc, filks, cottons, and otlier cu- Nava- riofities are to be had here, in fuch abun- hette. dance, that whole fleets might be loaded W-nTN./ at very reafonable rates. In this city they make flowers of wax, with the colours (o F''«"" cxaft and lively, that we could not choofe " """' but admire them •, and till they told us they were made of wax, we could never guefs at it. 7. Six iiiiflloners of us came together on Saturday the ij*^ of June, being the eve of the fead of St. Peter, to the northern court, fignified by the name Pe King, of P« King which many ridiculous fallhoods are written by Romanus Mendoza, Nierembergde Angelis, deAngelii. and others. We faw a drange confufion and wonderful multitude of people. From the fird gate we walk'd above two leagues to come to the eadern church of the fatnen of the focicty. It is 'niU'd the Eaftirn, to didinguifli it from tnai which father John Adamus lud in the fVeJl. This metropolis has three walls : the fird which encompades the other two, as tiie f.ithcrs who liv'd there told us, and we our felves perceived, is five leagues in circumference, little more or lefs, and not as Pinto, and the authors abovc- mention'd write of it. Mendoxa, lib. \U. cap. 2. fays, it is a whole day's journey upon a good horfe, and a man mud ride hard to crofs from one gate to another, without including the fuburbs which are as large again ; and yet he dcc'arf; ne fpeaks of the lead, '^hn C/);«<r/?/ impos'd upon him : I am fai fy'd none of thofe that go over to Manila have been at Pe King. \n ftiort, what I write is the very truth -, and tho' I may as well as others err in fomc fmall matter, as for example , in half ;t league, yet I cannot deviate fo grofly. Nor could the fathers of the fociety bemidaken, who had liv'd above twenty years in that city. 8. The fecondwall runs diredly athwart from ead to wed; it is higher than the other, and fo broad that two coachts may go abread on it w''h eafe. Within ihcfe two walls, towards the fouth, the Chinefes live at prefent ; there are the fliops, tradefmen, and mechanicks -, a man may there find all he can wifh or defire, at the fame rates as in any other part of the empire. On the north fide live the Tartars, the foldicry and counfellors, and there alfo are all the courts of judice. The third wall is in the fliape of a half-moon, and inclofes the imperial palace, the temples of their ancedors, gar- paitct. dens, groves, fifliponds, and other places for pleafure. This alfo is on the north fide, and is almod a league in circumfe- rence. The Chinefes reckon nine walls from the fird gate to the emperor's apart- ment, and fo tell it as a piece of odenta- tion, that their emperor lies within nine walls, > ;-i-,sAf:;i:. , Jr"lf .11. iiu m '1^:? 12 ,J-u An Account of the BookI. Nava- walls. They ftooil him in little ftfad a- RUTTE. gainft the robber. None livei within the ^>^V"V lulace but the emperor, his wives, concu- bines, .ind eunuchs. The Chtnefe obferves the cuflom of other antient monarchs, A LnfiJd in Gth. xxvii, f. •^6, 37, anil ^5. Only t!»e viceroys, counl'eilors, p,reat man- darins, ami officers, can go into the palace. Among twenty four milfioners that met in the metrojwiis the year 1665, only fa- ther John Adamus, who was protelTor of mathematicks, hirl ever been within the palace. Aftcrwanls about 68 and 69, the three that remain'd there went in, being fent for by the emperor. 9. They report the apartments and rooms are very (lately and noble, efpecially the emperor's bed-chamber 1 but I never heard there were fcventy nine, as bifhop Maiolus writes, wherein he follows Mtndeza in his fccond chapter quoted above ; nor arc there any rooms of gold, filver, or precious flones, as the fame author fays, and /•'. La- zena affirms. How could thefe things be hid from us who liv'd fo many years in that country, and fomc time at the court, enquiring diliecntly, and examining into the moll remarkable things there? The Cbi- nefe hiftory telle us, the arch'd roof of an antient emperor's llate-room was of gold, which I do not find any difficulty to give credit to i and I am liitisfy'd he that now reigns might hare the like if hr pleas'd. Nor are there tiles of gold, as others have rtHovi, the reported, but they are glaz'd yellow, which tmptnr'i jj jj^g p xxoT^s colour ; when the fun to B«r. ji^ines on them, they look like gold, or polifli'd brafs. The petty kings of the blood royal ufe cxadlly the fame ; antl they are on the temples of deceas'd emperors. There are other tiles blew glaz'd, which I have fern on fome temples, and look very graceful. I have fonietimes fecn the tiles with which the floors of the palace are laid, they are fquare, and as large as the ftonrs on the floor of 5. Peter's church at Rome -, fomc were glaz'd yellow, and others green, as fmooth and gloflfy as a looking-glafs, and mull doubtleis be a great ornament to a room. 10. When Xun Chi father to the prefent emperor died, they turn'd out of the pa- lace fix thouHind eunuchs, and I conceive they cxpcll'd as many women , for every eunuch has a woman to wait on him. The Comubimi emperor has as many concubines as he 'iiror.'" pI^^I^^*' ^^^ the empire is obliged to fur- nilh him as many as there are tow.is and cities in it. There are twenty four kings at the emperor's court, but they are only titular, and have no fubjefts, as among us the tituLir billiops in partihus infidelium: the emperor maintains them all. The mif- fioners call them petty kings, and they are firor. genenfls of the army. There are as many c.-ttrji major generals, whom they call Cu/an, theic are introduced by the Tartar, the Chtnefe had none of them. When any fer- vice is to be done, only two or three of thel'e receive tiic orders, and they convey them to their men, who are always in rca- dinefsi and they immediately march, and with great fecrccy execute the commands they have received. Among many other things excellent in the Cbine/e gowernmenr, one is, their great care in I'couring their high-ways from vagabonds and robbers. RjUi,.. As foon as ever there is the lead rumour of thieves being abroad in any part of the country, immediate notice is given to the next town, thence it is carried to the city, and if requifite to the metropolis, whence they inftantly fend out officers and foldi- ers, who ufing their utmoft diligence, never return home without their prifoncrs. This is the duty of thofe that have the power of government, fays S. Thomas, lib. II. de Reg. Prin. cap. 2. 1 1 . I find very extravagant and (Irange things in the authors abovemention'd, con- cerning the ceremonies us'd by the empe- ror at the reception of cmbafladon ; I do not fet them down, becaufe I would not countenance dreams and chimera's. The Portugueji and Dutch rvhofe embafladors have of^ late years been at Pe King, are eye-witnefles of what is praftis'd there; and therefore why fliould we give credit to fabulous rehitions? Mendoza and A/^yo write, that the emperor ftiews himfelf at certain times through glafs-windows. An- other fays, he us'd to fliow his arm at a window. All this is fubjcdl to .1 thouland contradiftions, for the emperor li.w no glafs- cafemcnts, nor his rooms windows, nor is there one place where the people might af- femble, and tho' there were, the fubje(?ls might not go into it. The fame I fiy in refpedl of the foldiers they tell us arc upon his guard. Romaiius writes fcventy tiiou- fand men ; Mendoza allots ten thoufand that day and night guard the palace with- out, befides many more in the courts, at the gates, (^c. What I can fay to it is, that the emperor might well have that, or a greater number 1 but he has not, nor is he lb jealous of his fubjcfts as that author makes him. 12. The emperor keeps fix thoufand £«/imri horfcs in his ftables, as I heird at court, *»';"■'>■ | and is able to keep many more. He has ' ""' alfo twenty four elephants ; thcfe arc car- ried to the palace with rich trappings every new and full moon, which arc the times when the magillrates go to pay their ref- peds to the emperor. An indilFcrent river runs through the midft: of the court, being let in under the wall, and runs through the Orchards, Chap. 6. Empire of CHI If A. H any <!"trji,. ■ fan. H the H fer- ■ :of JM vey m Ml. rca- V ancl 'm inds 1 ther J enr. '-M heir ■* jcrs. R-^ifir.. lour . "the Kiid »ur the ,^ Ximenes tii Le«i- :ity. '. f on. r. ence Cimpiiu uldi- 1 ever This 1 fr of •\ . tie ange con- mpc- Ido 1^ Obferva- I not loir. The k !if idors , are ■ ' icrc J f-l lit to Mayo s .!•/ *,'■■* If at 't'J An- ■J at a ,i;. ifinil i ^Kifs- ] -' lor is i It »<"- )jc(5ts ■ '^ ly in '< ipon hoii- .',< ifaml : '■;-; vith- . ':, litlng. s, at it is. t, or ■':l or is '■-I ithor I find Empiry. f-'r jurt, ^f.""" 1 .has'*""- car- 1 very imes ;, ref- i rivcr cing Uhe irds. orchards, gardens, and grovn, cauflng a continual Ipring. At fmall dillances there tre curioin bridges over it: the heft of them, which is aimed joining to the yel- low w,ili, was our road to the courts, and to F.Adamui his church. Befidcs all this, there is a bell at Pt King, which, as thofc fathers faid, weighs more than the four bi^- eft in all Eitrope, which they fay arc m England. F.ytdamus weigh'd it, and it came to onethoufand two hundred quintalj ("which is fixty tuns). Within the hollov/, which is all full of writing, he counted ten thoufand great letters i F. Kircber has the cut of it in his book, />. 222. The ufe of bells in China is of great antiquity : it was firil brought into tlie Lalin church about the year 600, and into the Greek in 865, according toSuam^lib. II. contra Reg, Ang. cap. 1 6. num. i ^ Tlure is alfo another great and famous bell lunging in a lofty and beau- tiful tower, which icrves todrike the feve- ral watches of the night, and has an excel- lent found. In the year :668, the news came to Canton, that it had rung of itfelf ; fome belicvM, others gave no credit to it : if true, China has a bell like that of Belilla in Spain, 13. There is in Peking a very noted tower, call'd of the mathcmaticks ; in it are fun- dry very ancient inflruments, with admira- ble graving on brafs-plates i with them they obferve eclipfes, and other obfcrva- tions belonging to this fcience. Some ma- thematicians always watch a top of it, who obferve the motions of the ftars, and re- mark any thing particular that appears in the fky, whereof the next day they give the emperor an account. When any thing unufual occurs, the aftrologers meet, and make their judgments whether it portends good or evil to the imperial family. I was told in that city, that the number of its in- habiunts amounts to four or five millions. Its fituation is on a plain, as is all the coun- try about. I ever heard it agreed, that the emperor's table was made up of fifteen, each anfwering its particular province, in the dilhes and difterent meats it bears. In China they do not ufe table-cloths, nor other utenfils common among us : The u- bles are beautiful, many of them varnilh'd as fine as looking-glafles. They touch not the me It with their hands, but make ufe of little (licks abouta foot long, with which they carry it neatly to their mouths : fome are made of fwcet wood, fome of ivory, others of glafs, which are in great edeem, and were invented by the Dutch ; but now the Cbinefes make them curioufly. Great men have them of filver, and only the em- jjeror of gold, as are the di flics and other vefiels ferv'd up to his table. The Royte- lets have them of filver tipt with gold This way of eating has always been amona the Nava< Cbinefes, thtjaftnefes learn'd it of them, ritti. F. d* Angetis was midaken in applying thi» ^^'VV to the latter. Table-cloths and napkins, and a great deal of foap might be fav'd in Europe, if this fafhion were introduced t we midioners like it very well. 14. The Tartars ufe the fame fort of dicks, but their ubles are little and low like thofe of Japan, and they fit not on chairs, butoncudiions and carpets i which is alfo the cudom oi Japan, and other neigh- bouring kingdoms. Many of the ancients did the fame, and others lay dow^ to eat \ fo Ciys yalerius Maximus, and S. Tbemast leEl, I. in 2 Joan, That it is an ancienter cu- dom to eat fifing, may be gather'd out oiGen, xliii. f. 33. So authors affirm, fee Corn, it Lapide and Monochius, In the fol- lowing chapters we Ihall treat of other mat- ters. 13. Here we might difcufs a point com- mon to other nations, which is, whether we mud call the Cbinefes, the Tartars that govern them, inc Japonefes and other na- tions in thofe parts, Barbarians. The ori- ginal ufe of the word Barbarian a various i Btritri- according to Erafmus all drangers and fo- '*• reigners were formerly call'd Barbarians: cruel, fierce, ill-bred, and unleam'd peo- ple went under the fame name. The Greeks It b ceruin look'd upon other nations as Barbarians, tho' Strabt fays, the Latins were under the fame predicament with the Creeks, 16. S.Thomas darts the quedion upon i. ad Rom. leif. 5. and upon i Cor, xiv. U^. 2. and upon iii. ad Colof. Cajelan in I Cor. xiv. refolves the quedion in few words, faying, a Barbarian isfomething re- lative, and no man is abfolutely a Barbarian, becaufe of all kinds of men communicating to- gether in language, &c. Here he takes the Barbarian in tlie fenfe St. Paul fpeaks in, which makes him be look'd upon as a Barbarian, who fpeaks a language quite drange and unintelligible, fo that the £«• gli/b are Barbarians to the Spaniards, and the Spaniards to the Englifi, Irifh, &c. 17. But S. Thomas refolves the doubt more nicely, and fays thofe are properly Barba- rians who are ftranters to human coaverfa- tion, and who arefirong in body, and defi- cient in reafon, and are neither tovern'd by reafon, nor laws. Whence it follows that the blacks who live in the mou. itains of the Philippine iflands, the Chucbumecos of Mexico, thofe of the iflands Nicobar, Madagafcar, Pulicondor, and the like, and others near the drait of Anian, are Barbarians in the drifted fenfe ; and that the Cbinefes, Tar- tars, Japonefes, and other people of ./^d are not fo, for all thefe live politickly and or- derly, are govern'd by laws agreeable to £ reafon. Hfi! An Account of the if ,K' .. .>. If: Nava- reafon, which thofc iflanden above nam'd RBTTi. have not: nor ought a nation to be call'd O'VNJ barbarous becaufe it has fomo cuftoms that arc contrary to reafon, aimay be feen among the Japonefeh who look upon it as an ho- nour to cut themfelves with their Calana's, or fwords ; for if we allow of this, there will be no nation exempt from (bme (hare of barbarity. The other European nations look upon the Spant/h buU-fbfts as barba- rous, and tliink it a barbarity for a gentle- man to encounter a mad bull. How can the law of duel, fo much in requeft among Eerfons of quality, beexemptM from bar- arity ? The Chinefes look upon thofe men as barbarous that wear long hair, the' it be their own, wherein they agree well with S. Paul, it is a reproach to bim, he terms it a difgrace, Ihameand fcandal. The Germans were formerly guilty of the barbarity of not looking upon theft as a fin, according to S. Thomas i. 2. ;. 94. art. 4. which the Chinefest Tartars, Japonefes, and others, nay even the Indians of the Philippine iflands, could never be charg'd with, but tliey al- ways abhor'd that vice. Some in Europe thought fimple fornication no crime, nnd others believ'd tlie fame of fodomy •, fo fays S.Thomas i. 2. q. lOj. art. 3. q. 94. art. 6, and Cajetan upon^iJZjxv. in which tiic Chi- nefes, Japonefes, and others are included. 18. What I moll admire is, that but a little before I came to Rome there was fome bodyoffer'd to mantain and prove that vo- luntary pollution was no fm : who coul4 imagine fuch a thing ? Or who would not allow this to be barbarity in the higheil degree among catholicks, after God has communicated fo much light and learning to his church? In ihort, the cafe (lands thus, that all nations and people look upon themfelves as wife, politick, and judici- ous, and yet they call one another as they pleafe, without being guilty of any lin re- ferv'd to the pope to abfolve. f'ivW'.^^' t ': * ''■>■'. If ' v.; -'-H |-;.;ji tntnt. Manda- CHAP. VII. Begins to give fome Account of the Chinefe Government. I, i"^ HERE is a viceroy in every me- JL tropolis i in the province of Nan King which is large there are two, and three in that of Xen Si, becaufe it is greater; every one of them has the cities, towns and villages belonging to his government af- fign'd him. In fome cities there are fu- preme governors, whofe jurifdiftion is not fubordinate to the viceroy's, but they are ubfolute in civil and military affairs, and upon all occafions. There is alio a king's treafurer who receives all the tribute of the province, which is paid in the fined filver. There is befides a judge of criminal caufes, and a civil who has three deputies fubor- dinate to one another, and all depending on the judge. Each of the two corpora- tions there are in every metropolis has its civil judge, with his three deputies, as above. In the capital cities on the coafl there is a great mandarin, who has charge of the fea ; befides thefe there are many in particular employments. The name man- darin was given them by the Po' ;uguefes, whodcriv'dit from their own word waw^ar, to command. We the miflioners, though fpeaking in the Chinefe tongue, give every one the proper name and title belonging to his office and quality, yetinourown tongue call all officers of juilice mandarines, and fo I Ihall generally ufetlie word throughout this work. Where there are navigable ri- which is in very many parts, there vers. are mandarines wlro look to the boats that belong to the emperor, and to the publick. ;>■ 4 '? Canton and Fo Kien are govern'd by royie- Royttka. lets, who in quality are above all thofe we have mention'd, but not in authority, dio' they take upon them more than is proper : there is no body to curb them, and they bear heavy on the fubjedls. 2. The multitude of military officers, iSMHiurj colonels, majors, captains, tff. is endlefs, ojfinr,. they alfo are included under the title of mandarines, and in the C/.>(»i?/^ language have that of Kuon, as well as the reft. 3. The fcholars, who are not fubjeft j^/.j/j. to the common magiftrate, have manda- rines of their own over them : in every me- tropolis there is one great one like afchool- mafter, and two under him, and fo there is in every other city and town ; they live within the univerfities: we fhall fay more in another place concerning them, and other things that relate to their ftudies. 4. The greamcfs of the metropolitan ci- '•es and fome others is wcndcrful. I have already given fome account of Nan King. The next to it is the capital of Che Kiang, call'd HangCbeu: fome modern authors Hmg will have it to be the fame the ancient £«- Chcu. ropeans call'd Kin Cai : having been in and view'd it with particular care, I will here write fome part of what I law. When I and my two companions were carry'd pri- foners to the court, we went thro' ilic prin- cipal ftreet of this city, which is near four leagues of ours in length from caft to well ; fome fay it is longer, and allow two leagues to the iuburbs on both fides ■, fo that trom the Empire of CHl'Hf A. H the coming into one fuburb till the end of the other they maite it a day's journey for a fedan : the (Ireet is (trait, wide, and all pav'd with frce-ftone, which is very beau- tiful : at every fifty paces diftant or there- abouts is a (lone arch, as curioufly wrought as thofe I have ken at Rome. On both fides were an infinice number of merchants and (hopkeepers, dealing in all things that can be thought of The throng of the people was fo great, that the chairmen were continually crying out to them to make way. About the middle of that ftreet they told us the news, that the father of the fo- ciety refiding there was made a prifoner. The next day wc three were convey'd to another goal, but our affairs being tranfadt- ed at court, we had no other trouble but the (pending of that little we had been fav- ing all the year, and the want of liberty ; and becaufe all our fuffering was on a good account, that is, the preaching of the gof- pel, it was fo far from affliding that it was a great comfort to us. Prifoits. 5. Before we leave this metropolis, it will be convenient to go through with what wc have begun concerning our imprifon- mcnt. As for the good government, quiet- nefs, eafe, and cleanlinds of the goal, I do not queftion but it exceeds ours in Europe, As foon as we were brought into the fird court we fpy'd the head goaler, who f^t in great ftate on his trjbunal-feat i he pre- fendy a(k'd for the criminal judge that fent us to him his minimus, but him we had not feen, for he was not come to himlielf yet after a great fe4ft he had been %t the day before, and one of his deputies fent us to prifon. Then the goaler began to ex- amine us concerning our coming to Cbiua, upon what intent it w?s, what we liv'd upon, fcf t-. We anfwer'd him with a great deal of freedom and «sife, the confequence whereof was that they put us in through another lit- tle door which was lock'd, and had a por- ter at it ', we went on through a lane, and diey brought us to an idol temple. I don't know that in the prifons in thefe our parts there is any church of God fo great, fo Ibacious, lb clean, fo neat, and fo much frequented by the prifoners, as that is. In all the goals, dungeons and courts of ju- (tice throughout the empire, they have temples richly adorn'd, and cleanlv, where the prifoners, and fucii as have law-fuits make tiieir vows, offer candles, oil, filver, {^rfumes and other things : fome beg to be deliver'd out of goal, others good fuccefs in their fuits -, but thofe wooden and earth- en images neither hearing nor leeing, they give no relief to their fuppliants. At night they turn'd us through another leffer door into a court, and then convey'd us into a great hall, quite dark and difmal, with- out any window, and fo full of people, that Nava- therewas hardly room for them all to (land ; rette. this was call'd the little prifon to didinguilh ^-^yXJ it from the dungeon, which was far enough from thence. Here we continued forty days, having always light at night, and there was an ovcHeer who took care no noife (hould be made . All men were won- derful fubmifOve to him, fo that there was no roaring, or noife, or quarrelling, but all as hu(n as if it had been a regular mo- naftery, which we did not a little admire. In the day time we went to the idol tem- ple, and to a great court that was befqre it, there we fun*"! ourfelves, which was no fmall comfort. Sometimes we dilcours'd upon the fubjedt of our holy religion, and anfwer'd the queftions that were put to us, and then proceeded to convince them of the error of their idolatry and fuperdition i but they were fo grounded in their follies, tlut tho' they own'd they lik'd our doc- trine, yet they would prefently go offer up their prayers to their idols. There were rooms enough in two lanes to be let to peo- ple of fome note, who were in for fmall faults -, there they live quietly and with conveniency till their bufinefs is over, ^l^ere are alfo fome houfes in which marry'd peo- ple live, who keep the watch in the night; they walk about thofe lanes and courts con- tinually beating drums and blowing little horns, fo that it is impolTible any man (ho\\ld make his efcape, tho' the place itfelf were not fo fecure. 6. The women's prifop is apart, and has a ftrong door in which there was a little g^te, throug)i which they gave them neref- faries. We took particular notice and ob- ferv'd that no man ever went to hold dif- courfe there. The modefty of the Cbinefes MtJ/ly. in this particular is not to be parallel'd in all the world, and no lefs the refervednefs and precaution of the women. All things neceHary for clothing and diet were carried thither to be fold : the barber goes in to trim, the cobler to mend (hoes, the taylor to alter clothes, the coalman, the wood- monger, the butcher, thefeller ofriceand herbs, and all other forts of trades; fo that there was every day a formal market kept there. There are alfo cooks, who for a fmall allowance drefs the meat very cleanly. There is a good well, which all make ufe of to drefs their viAuals, drink, and wa(h their linen. Thus the whole refembles a well govern'd body politick. Every after- noon che head gorier with his clerk view'd the prifoners, cilling them over by their names, and finding them all there, lock'd them up till next day. 7. To thofe that were poor tliey gave every day a portion of rice, half of it they eat, and with tl)e other half bought wood, fait. j'..t M[]n 16 An Account of the BookI. ^.iv' .; rk'<': ■'. ' ■ Si Si>l . ■-«- i'Ufl ,iK-v.i.i Nava- fait, herbs, ii?c. This we much approv'd RETTE. of, bccaufe without it many would be ex- (•VV pos'd to mifcrablc want, there being no way to beg by reafon they are not even with the ground, and quite out of the way for people to rome at them. All the while we were tliere, more came in than went cnt : fome had their thighs all gaul'd with lafhes, others their ancles disjointed by the wrack, which is commonly us'd and with great feverity in that country. One day we went into the dungeon, which it difmal enough, without it was a large court, and in the middle a temple like that of the lit- tle prifon : all thofe that were there had fetters on, and their colour was un wholfome, becaufe the place is very damp. In the day time they ihew'd them fome favour, fuf- fering them to come out into the fun, where they air'd and lous'd themfelves. They once brought a parcel of them from thence into our prifon, fo that we had not room left to flt down : for eight nights I lay un- der a cane bed, in which were two com- rades : I flept well, tho' the boards were my ouilt, but I dreaded left the canes Ihould break, and I be beaten as flat as a pancake. Thefe hardlhips oblig'd us to hire a room, where we fpent the reft of our time with more eafe. What we admir'd was, to fee how devoutly and inceflantly thofe wretches begg'd of their idols to deliver them from their fufferings. Every day they lighted candles, burnt perfumes, made a thoufand genuflexions, Icnockt their heads on the ground and wept before them ; others gave themfelves to mental prayer, others wng, and particularly one who had been there four years ; this man took upon him to be lexton, he fwept the temple, cleans'd the altars, look'd after the lamp, begj^'dofthe others for oil and candles, ana earneftly exhorted them to aflc the affiftance of thole tieviis, and mov'd them fo to do by his ex- ample, for he was almoft continually at prayers. He utterly debauch'd one we lud juft gain'd to embrace our holy doftrine, perluading him, if he perfifted to implore their gods they would deliver him out of gml i the wretch it feems was not of the cleft. We aifo obferv'd widi how much ( 1//./J. courtefy, civility, and rcfpcft thofe people treated one another, and the fame they us'd towards us. This is a thing incredible in our parts. If two Cbinefes, Japonefes, or Ttitiquines were brought into our prifons, how would the other goal-birds ufe them ? What tricks would they play them ? How would they force them to pay garnifh ? Nothing of this fort is pradliled there, but they treated us with as much rcfpeft, at if we had been fome perfonsof note among tliem. In this and many other particulars, that nation beyond all difpuic ftrpaflcs the reft of the univcrfe. Another thing we made our remark of, which is much prac- tis'd by all that nation, and was, that when any prifoner dy'd, having perform'd their ceremonies there upon the place, they put him into a coffin, but would not carry him out at the door by anjr means: they have a fuperftition in this particular, and therefore on the inward fide towards the dungeon thy had a gap fit for the purpofe made thro* the wall into a fmall orchard, thro' which they thruft him out. 8. At length the day of our departure came. The caufe of detaining us fo long was, becaufe they expefted all the milfio- ners that were in that province, to carry us together to court. The officers carry 'd us before the judge of one of the two cor- porations, before whom our bufinefs lay. The father of the fociety had been fetch'd out of prifon two days before, they had taken from him his houfe and church, and he was upon bail in a little loft he had over the gate. To make the way ftiorter they carry'd us on the outfide of the walls. As foon as we were without them, we difcover'd the fineft lake in the world ; two fides of it were hemm'd in by moft delightful and verdant hills and mountains, on the fid -"> whereof were many temples, palaces, and ccvmtry houfes wonderful pleafant to be- hold. The veflcis on the lake were many, of fundry forms, and all graceful. The lake as near as we could guefs was about fix leagues in compafs, and reach'd within ten paces of the wall on the fouth-fidt : it was in a plain fill! of vaft fields of rice. We came tir'd to the judge's court, having walk'd almoft two leagues, and waited for him two hours : during that time a multitude of men came about us, with whom we dif- cours'd concerning our holy faith. The mandarin c* u not come, and a clerk who was empi jy'd in our bufinefs bid us go to dinner, lor he would anfwer for us: we tra- vel'd almoft two leagues more, all this while without breaking our faft. At length wecametothegoodjefuit, who was much indifpos'd, yet we all rejoiced and eat to- gether, and without refting I was carried in a fedan to hear the confefllons of no fmall number of Chriftians, men and wo- men, who waited for me in a houle. 9. Some perfons too had confefs'd in perfon, repairing thither with much fer- vor to thateffeft: among them was a tay- lor whofc name was jfulian, a moft exaft Chriftian, t'lo' too fubjeft to fcruples, and therefore ve.y often repeated his confellions. Some of the prifoners aflc'd this man ons day. Whether he was a follower of our holy doftrine? He couragcoudy anfwer'd he was. Then faid they. How can you being a taylor keep fo holy a law? He anfwer'd, Gcnikmciu [Chap. 7. Hing . Ch(u. Vomtn. Bonc«i. Crmn. Chap. 7. Empire 0/ C H I N A. n wo- in fer- tay- and lions. one. holy he Hmg Chcu. Wmtn. Uoncet. Crmn- Gentlemen, when I cut out clothes, I do not keep the value of a thread ; and for the fafhion I demand no more than is reafon- ablc, and what will keep me. Thb is it the law of G o r> enjoins, fo that neither this nor any other trade need hinder the fulfilling of it. They were allonifli'dat his courage and refolution, and we being by were much edified. This poor man I'ufferM much from ill Chriftians, and fome apoftares : they would go to his houfc and threaten, that if he did not give them fome filver they would impeach him, and for quietnefs fake he fatisfied them all. Next day they car- ried us to the rivtr, and put us into a lit- tle boat, yet big enough for us four, three fervants, and fix officers. The foldiers travel'd a horfeback by land, always in light of the boat, and were rcliev'd every nvo or three days journey : they were fa- tisfied we would not attempt an cfcape, fo that they took no great care of us all the time we were upon the water ; and tho' we travel'd with them two hundred leagues by land, we had never caufe to complain of the leatt incivility or affront olfer'd us •, and yet wc never gave them a farthing, which indeed is very remarkable among infidels. The civil officers would have given us fome trouble, thinking to get filver from us, but were difappointed. 10. When I write particularly of the perfecution, its original and caules, other things to the purpole fliall be added. Now to return to the metropolis Hang Cheu, I mull obferve that having gone through a great part of it with my two companions, the throng of people was fo great, that we could fcarce make way through the ftreets. We faw not one woman, tho' we look'd about very carefully, only to be fatisfied of the great retirement of thofe women. Would to God the hundredth part of it were obferv'd among us fober Chriftians ; and fcholars of repute told me, there were above fix million* and a half of people in this city ; and the millions of China ^re the fame of thofe of Sjiain. The Bonces, or idolatrous religjous men, according to fome, arc above fifty thoufand, and according to others far exceed thirty thoufand. They all live upon charity, only fome till a par- cel of ground to help to maintain tliem. A temple was built within thefe few years in this city, which coft fifty thoufand crowns in filver ; the Chinefe crown is worth ten royals, as well as the Italian. The pillars of this temple are very high, ftraight, and thick ; and for the more fecurity, the foun- Nava- der cafed them with brafs-plates as brigiit rf .ttk. as gold. The houfc and church of the fo- '~^^r\J riety was great and magnificent, and for ^**"*- that reaibn, as fome of the fathers at times told me, was a help to forward the perfe- cution. We faw it all that afternoon we came thither, we offer'd up our prayers in the church, and took particular notice of it. It had three ides, with each three pil- lars, befides two that join'd to the wall of the frontifpiece. Yet F. Mathias de Amu' ga in his Annua writ it had three hundred, a pretty difference. This fhould have been inferted above, but it makes not much to the matter. 11. The ffie bonces, or nuns, arc alfo Num. very numerous, I forgot to afk the num- ber. This city is fo well ftored (and there is none but what is fo) chat fcventy thoufand foldiers coming to it in my time, they all liv'd upon what was then aftually in the ftiops, and fold about the itrcets, Prov'fun,. without raifing the price of any thing, or caufing the leall: fcarcity in the city, no more than if only twenty men had come to it. There is another particular thing (tho* thefe are all common in China, only varying according to the greatnefs of the place) which is, that fix thoufand country- men come in every day with their cover'J tubs to carry out the human dung. A no- table fbrecaft ! I had forgot to mention that the Mahometans have a fumptuous temple Mahome- in this city, the gate, frontifpiece, and '""• tower over it, as beautiful and fightly as the beft in Spain. 12. There is another renowned city in China call'd Su Cheu, we came to it the Su Cheu. fifth day after fettingout from the lalt. Un- der its walls is a great river, along which wc fail'd ; an arm of it run? through the heart of the city from one gate to the o- ther. This place is not inferior to Hang Cheu, for its greatnefs, trade, and commerce, but is not fo populous. We crofs'd thro' the middle of it, and lighted on the church Ckunh. the fociety had there, where five fathers were confined by the viceroy's order, that they might be fent to court with the reft : wc made a halt there of five days, being well entertain'd and carefs'd by thofe pious men, and indeed we ftood in need of it. The reader may reft him too be- fore he enters upon the next chapter, ob- ferving that this city pays two millions a year taxes, by which it is eafy to guefs at Its riches and trade. i?; y%' -f^ Vol. I. P CHAP. i8 1 •Mr .f ;■'■'; ■ An Account of the CHAP. VIII. BooKlM Chap. 0/ the Councils and Courts of Jujiice in the Imperial City. F.xod. xviii. Sie what Cajetip, OlcAfter, and Corn. Ciiincils. KoLa6. Nava- I. T T is the common receiv'd opinion of R E T T E . J_ AriftotU, S. Thomas, Albertut Alatnus, ^^'W'' and many more, that the monarchical form of government is the moft perfeft : The ChineJ'es arc of the fame opinion, and there- fore do very much value themfclves upon theirs being fuch. They generally fay, that as in heaven there is but one fun which overlook" the world, from whom the other ftars bom m their light j even fo in their country there is but one head and em- peror, who gives light, governs and direfts all its aftions and motions. But in regard a man cannot alone attend to all things, it is requifitc he have minifters and officers to fcrve him. Jethro gave this advice to Mofis, and it is the method all the mo- narchs of the world have hitherto follow'd, iho' fome have excel'd others in the man- ner nnd order of governing. That which a Ljpide the Chitiefes did, and the Tartars at prefent tcrite upon obferve, may vie with the beft in Europe. this place. j. The firlt and fupreme council the em- peror has in hb imperial city for governing that vail monarchy, is anfwerable to that we call the council ot ftate, and is therefore call'd Kuei Juen. It is held within the pa- lace, and the Ko Lad fit in it, that 's, the antient men of tl.;' empire, mafters and fu- preme counfellors who attend the emperor. They fit at a round table ; to them the em- peror commits the petitiopi that arcpre- fented to him. The antienteft divides them equally among them all ■, every one confi- ders thofc that fill to his (hare, and writes his opinion : then they are return'd to the emperor by the antienteft of the board. If he approves of the anl'wer, he figns them •, if not, they are fent back, and order'd to be duly confu'.er'd. Under the Chinefe go- vernment there were feven Ko Labs, the Tartar added feven more ; fo that at pre- fent they are foutvien, feven Cbinefes and fcven Tartars. The number of counfellors 'verc doubled after the fame manner in all other councils. It is well wordi confider- ing in this place, the emperor's and thefe mens mighty care and trouble. There is nobulinefs of confcqueuce in all the empire but goes through their hands : and therefore fbrdifpatchingofall atfairs, they mutt attend every day in the year without making any. holidays, times of refpit or vacation, which is an unfufterablc toil. True it is, this al- fiduity is very advantageous to thofe that folitite them, for their luits are decided in a very (hort time, they conclude their buli- ncfs^md go to their homes, without being I put to fuch exceflive charges as is ufuaj in other countries. ReadO/^y/fr in xviii. £*«</. where you will find how indifpenfable a du- ty it is to hear thofc that have fuits depend- ing at all times. 3. The fecond council is call'd Han Lin, Hm Lij. and is compos'd of the doctors of the imperi- al college. Thefe are chofen by the cmpe- urhimfelfi when they are examin'd they live at court, but every one in his own houfe : they are aflifting to the government, canvafling and refolving fuch things as by the emperor's order are laid before them. From this board they arc chofen to be great mandarines , but till then have no com- mand. 4. The third is call'd Tu Chajuen, and TaChj this confitts of vifitors; when the emperor J"*"- fends to vifit the provinces which is very u- fual, he chufes the fitteft perfons out of this number ; he gives them his feal, which they carry faftned ontlieir right arm 5 they are as terrible as fo many thunderbolts, and many of them do their duty ta admi- ration. The mandarines quake when a vi- fitor comes. 5. The fourth is call'd Tai Li Zu; thisTsiU is the tribunal thai affigns fuitable pnnilh- '^-'^• ments to enormous crimes. 6. Thefe two laft and . the prefident of the criminal court make up another caH'ti Zan Fa Zu, whofe bufinefs it is to weigh 7.m F» and confider, whether the punilhment af- '^'i- fign'd by the criminal court be juft or le- gal ; and when once they have confirm'd if, there is no appeal or demur. 7. The fijcth is call'd Tung Zing Zu, to Tune tii-^m it belongs to perufe the petitions that Zing Zu. are to br jprefented to the emperor j if they approve of them they are prcfer'd, if not they tear them. 8. There is another of great authority call'd Ko Too, who have it in charge to KoTw. corredl, and check the mandarines, who behave tuemfelvos ill or negligently in their employments. If the emperor does not his duty, or givcsili example, orindulges^lim- felf too much in plays or fports, or does not regulate his palace, orpermitsexcefsin ? )parel, tfc. the members of this tribunal reprove him over and over. They are pro- psrly. monitors, and execute their ofH"c to the letter of the law. 9. Bcfides thefe there arc the fix famous courts, among whom all tlu: bufinefs of the er.ipire is divided. '1 he firll is Li Pu, Li Pu. the court of offices ; as foon as any em- ployment fills, ilic mc nibeis of this court give Book I i GhAP.S. Ef^pireftUii^A. ^9 fua) in Exed. '. a du- cpend- m Lin, Hin Dn. mperi- cmpc- d tliey is own nmcnt, s as hf : them. >e great ) com- n, and Tu Chi mperor J"'"- very u- out of which 15 th«y erboltSt » adriii- en a vi- punilh- '^-'^• ent of r cilVdt weigh Zan Fi ent af- ''^"• or Ic- 'd it, la, to Tung [ns that Zing Zu. jifthey if not thority |I^ to KoTia. who their* IOC his bs^lim- Ir does jcefsin libunal |e pro- lx> to ; » I amoiis Icfs of \i Pu, I.i i-m- I court Pu. give the emperor a petition, prefenting two or three candidates , and he chufes one of them for the place. As foon as appofnted, they prepare nis orders, and deliver them to him if prefent, or elfe lend them if f>c be abfent, and he goes away to his employ- ment. Thofc that are prefer'd pay nothing for their offices. Hi Pu. to. The fecbnd is Hi( Pu^ a court of JEx- thequer, takes care of all the revenues of the empire, of the receipts and expences the emperor is at. The royal treafures of the metropolitan cities are immediately fub- ordinate to thfs court. Ij Pu. 1 1 . The thit-d is ij Pu, the court of rites and ceremonies, whofe care it is to examine the ddftrines that are preach'd, the bufinefi of embafladors, to regulate couit-funerals. The court of the mathcmaticks is fubordi- nate to this ; here our caiife was try'd. 12. The fourth is the court-marfliJ, FingPo. PingPu, which regulates all affairs relating to the army. It has fome further jurifdic- tion, for we were turri'd over to it in order to our banifhment, and weaptpear'd before it. They afllgn'd officers to attend us, boats to carry, and a guard to go with us. Hing Po. 13- The fifth is the criminal court, Hing> KungPu, Pu. The fixth Kung Pu, the court oT Works, which has the charge and care of raifing and repairing ports, caftles, walls, bridges, tff. Each of the courts has two prefidents at this time, the one which is the chiefeft a Tartar, the other a Chinefe; the afleflbrs as many Tartars as Chinefes, as was hinted above. Each of them have four great f ooms, in which feveral mandarines of in- ferior quality to thofe in the coufc fit, and tranfaft affairs of lefs moment. 14. The ground each court takes up is too much. The fliape and ftrudture of them all is the fame, all the difference is, that fome are bigger than others. They all look towards the fouth, with their backs towards the north where the emperor re- fides. Every court has three doors, on which are painted horrible giants, ghaftly to be lock'd at, all to terrify the multitude. That in the middle is very large, and none but mandarines , or perfons of great note come in at it. The two little ones are on the fides of it, at which thofe that have caufes depending, and the commonalty come in. Before it is a great court big e- nough to bait bulls in. In it are three cauiways, each anfwering to one of the doors ; but that in the: middle is rais'd a- bove a yard higher than the others, with a ftone arch, and another gate in the middle of it. On the fides are a vaft number of rooms, under piazza's, for clerks, folIiLJ- Nava- tors, and other officers, A temple is never uette. Wanting. Oppofitc to the doors arc very ^^^vnj orderly great hails, and within them others as good } courts are kept in both of them, 15. There are at court two tiioufand four hundred mandarines , the emperor allows M^ndj- them all rice and pay in filver. By what ''"''• has been already faid, it is eafy togbefs what 9 number there is throughout the empire. Every province has its mandarin at court, who is in the nature of its protcftor and follicitor-general. And if the hojy GHoft in the fourteenth chapter of Proverbs, fays, in the miiltitude of the feople is the honour of the king; then doiibtlefs that of the empe- ror of China is wonderfully great : arid, if we reckon the vaft multitude of his fubjefts, ^e fliall be convinced there is nothing wantr ing that can make him one of the greateft f)otent.ites in the world, and thai he is far i-drh being liable to the difgrace the fcrip- tiire rrientions in the fume chapter, in the fmall number of the people is the dijhonour of the prince. 16. 1 will conclude this chapter with the £„ptri>r''t relation of the ftatc with which the empe-y/a/f. ror goes out of his palace, as it was told me by F. John Balat a jcfuit, who himfelf faw the late emperor, when he went to F. Ada- »iw his church. In the firft place, the doors of all the houfes in the ftreets through which he is to pafs are all fliut, and the people retire, fo that not a foul is fo be feen j and if any were, they would be feverely pu- nilh'd. Before him come out a horfcback all the petty kings, ko Lbs and great man- darines, who ride clofe to the walls, that the whole itreets may lie open. Next fol- low twenty f ir colours of yellow fiik, which is the colour of the emperor's livery, withgolden dragons embroider'd onthem lur his arms. Then come twenty four umbrel- loes of the fame colour, with treble cover- ings, which are very fightly •, I have ften feveral of this fort and make. Alter them are twenty four great rich tans, of which I have feen fome, and they would be much valued in Europe. Behind thefc marches the imperial guard, which is very numerous. Thefe and the reft we fliall fpeak of wear a yellow livery richly wrought, and fight- ly helmets of the fame colour. Four and twenty men in the fame garb carry the em- peror's chair, or palanjiiine, which is of f'reat value; and at certain diftances the ike number ftand as relays. Then follow many muficians, and after them pages and footmen. This in writing feems little, but is prdthgious to behold, as that fiJihcr faid. C H A P. ■mm m m 20 u •» I'll/- ,.■'/• i»i y4« Account of the BooKl. l| Chap. CHAP. IX. A further Account of the Grandeur if the Emperor and his Court. titlei. Malerit- hjh. tbeiligy. Nava- i.'-pHE name the Chinefes have found RETTE. X fince the ancient times to honour <.-^/"V their emperor, is lofty and great ; they call E^P'^ror-i jiim The fin of beavtn, T,;n Zti. It is moft certain that nation has not attain'd to the knowledge of any other god , or nobler objeft, than the material heavens. What others have writ, tho* fome perfift obfti- nately in it to this day, is not fo much as pro- bable i in the controverfies this point has its peculiar place. This then the Chinefes fuppofe and fay, heaven punifhes the wick- ed, and rewards the good ; gives crowns, and takes them away, not through any in- telleftual virtue it has, but naturally and ofnecefTity: for this reafon they worfhip it as the fupreme Djity, and only the empe- ror facrifices to it, as to his father. The fun they fay is his brother, and the moon his eldeft filler. They give tiie earth the title of mother, and therefore the emperor fiicrificQs to her. Next to heaven the Chi- nefes think there is nothing like their empe- ror, to extol whom they give him the title we have mention'd. Thty alfo call liim great majcfty, great father, common fa- ther of the empire. This laft name is ve- ry proper. King Tbeodorick, ofv/nomCaf- fiodonis makes mention, lib. IV. epift. 42. w.is wont to fiy, the prince is the publick and common father. 2. In a book of great account and fa- mous in the fdiool of letters, thefe peo- ple call theirempc'rorZ.or(/o/"/j^(JW«, earth, fpirits and men, and that with thofe very letters the fame thing is attributed to God in our holy fiith. I charg'd them with in- confiftcnce thus, if the emperor be the fon of lieaven, and facrifices to it as to liis fa- ther and fuperior; why do they make him fuperior to, and lord of heaven? We might fiiy to them as Tbeodorick fiid of Darius, their judgment being infirm, they at- tribute thofe things to their king, which are on- ly proper to God. More might be faid of the title the Mogols give their fovere'^n, which are ftrangeand Angular, as are thofe the king of Ceilon has ; it is no won- der that people who have no knowledge of any thing beyond this world fliould fo do, when other parts have ihewn fuch an ex- ample. A\ /lu^uflin complains of this, when he lays, that eithir through loo much fubmiffi- cn, or a de/lruilive ffint of flattery, men have been free to give to princes that which was not jurt and i;ropcr. rrnfraiitri Q^. I have already obferv'd, that the pet- cfihecm- ty kings, magillrates, and great manda- I rines, come every new and full moon to ay their refpeifls to the emperor. They ncel three times, and touch the ground with their heads. If the emperor comes not out to them, they perform the lame ce- remony to his imperial throne. They know this is due to that place, which is not to be quedion'd, as we fha'l make out in ano- ther place. They g(.> to perform this cere- mony in their felHval apparel ; they wear the diftindlive mark of their employment and quality on their bread and back, which are richly embroider'd with gold. I faw feveral in the metropolis, as they were go ing home after the ceremony was ended. 4. The imperial crown the emperor wears Creux. upon fome occafions, is beautiful and myf- terious. If (hape, as I faw it feveral times in fome temples, is round and fome what long j there hang at it twelve ftrings of pearfi, four of them over the eyes, which fignify that the emperor's eyes mud be (hut that he may not fee thofe who have caufes be- fore him i and that he will neither favour the rich nor pity the poor 1 nor be led by affedtion for his friend, or hatred to his c- nemy. 5. Four ftrings of pearls flill over the ears, which they expound thus, that the judges ears are to be ftop'd to the intreaties of great ones, and to the tears of the fui- tors i and he muft only give ear to reafon, law, and juftice. 6. The laft four ftrings hang behind, to exprefs with how much judgment, fore- fight, premeditation, and Itayedncfs princes ought to weigh their refolutions, and how they are to be vers'd in the affairs of the government. The Chinefes are fingular in both.efpedls, they tike care that their em- peror give himfelf to ftudy and praiflife learning. It is a plain cafe, that if the prince be ignorant, tho' he have learned minifters, he will make many falfc ftcps. This is the fignification of the ftrings of pearls that hang behind. The government of man cannot but be without fault and miftakes (it is a plain cafe, our forefight is uncertain;) counfellors and learned nitii make the mifcarriages the Icfs, and the Chinefes are well ftock'd with them, as wc have feen already. Many men refufe to take advice, and confult others even in cafes of difficulty, but muft of ntLcffity come to ruin. 7. The falutation usM to the emperor i?; S:.'iiiii:ir included in thefe two k:tai.l'u.ui Sui ; tliat '' 'hta is, may your m.»j'..lly live ilioufands of /'"'"'• years. Jthtifm. Sf.:ts. 00 K I. Chap. io. Empire 0/ CHINA. s%l to nss :c- ow be lo- re- car enc idi aw ■ars Cromn. yf- sin igi •Is, lify hat bc- our by ic- the the ties fui- bn, to irc- ices lOW the in :m- fe le ;icd ;ps. of ent ind is iLll the we to fes me is Sh'ataiiii ii;lt '' '*"" ol" /'""■• Albeifm. \ Se.:ti, Years. It is the cuftom throughout the who'e empire, to have a little board let up in the temples before the altars, on which thofe tWv. letters are written, and they make great obei'ince to it. In every me- tropolis there is fuch a little board laid upon a table, to which the magiftrates pay their refpefls at certain times •, but they do not light candles, or ofTer flowers, perfumes, or any thing elfe to it i fo that this worlhip is altogether political and ci- vil, which mud be taken notice of, becaufe of what may be faid in another place. 8. F. ie Angetis writ, that in every me- tropolis there was the image of the empe- ror-, perhaps he means this little board. Mendoxa is under the fame miftake, lib. III. gap. I. of his hiftory. When they fpeak of him, it is very ufual to fay, the royal or imperial palace, taking the thing contain- ing for that contained^ a cuftom us'd in Europe upon many occafions. From this way of talking of the Cbinffes, fome fpc- culative perfons would infer, that they ufe the fame figure in naming of heaven, and chat by that name they mean our God. This point belongs to another place, but I Ihall only offer one thing here, which Ben- tancor hints at in his loquacious apology, and is, that if the Chinefes are of a con- trary opinion, as indeed they are, what credit will they give to half a fcore ftran- gers who endeavour to pcrfuade them it is not fo ? In Ihort, the Chinefes grant the pre- mifes, and not only deny the confequence, but ex profejfo, and in particular treatifes to that purpofe, they endeavour to prove, tho* poorly, that there is no God, nor any thing more noble or worthy than the Heaven we behold. So that the ignorance Nava- and folly of the Chinefes in this particular, rettb. exceeds him David fpcaks of^ faying , ^^VXJ! Pfal xiv. The fool has faid in bis hearty there is no God. For this man was afliam'd to foeak it with his mouth, as being fo pal- pable a truth } but the Chinefes without any Ihame deny it with their lips, in their hearts, and in their books. The difficulty we find in converting them co God, fufHci- ently proves our afTertif^-, read Cajetan in xvi. Ja. Apoft. 9. When they fpeal" to the emperor, they generally make ufe of thefe two let- ters, pi aia ; that is, I fpeak to the fteps of the imperial throne, words full of fub- mifllon, expreffing that they dare not ap- ply to him even by the name jof majefty. When the emperor names himfelf, it is as if he faid, a perfon of little worth, who does not deferve that honour. ^The Chi- nefes are very full of ceremonies, wy hum- Cirimt- ble in words, and very proud in their ac- *'"' tions. 10. None muft ride in fight of his palace, nor of thofe of the petty kings, all men alight anu bow their knees to the ground. Some temples of antient emperors, and that of the Chinefe phik>fopher, enjoy the fame privilege. This was formerly us'd in Europe in palfing by churches, and meet- ing pricfts in the ftreet. It fhall be men- tion'd in another place, let it fuffice now to give a hint of it as a laudable cuftom, tho' difficult, or rather impoffible to be obferv'd at prefent by reafon of the fre- quency of both, and becaufe devotion is grown cold. C HAP. X. j^ farther Account of the Grandeur of the Emperor, and his Court. I. »-|-« H E R E is fo very much to be faid J. upon this fubjcft, that fomething muft of neceffity be forgot, and good or- der inverted. The emperor has nine thou- fand nine hundred and ninety nine great boats for his own and the court's ufe : all llie miffioners have obferv'd, that the num- ber was not complete ten thoufand, and wanted but ont, which I doubt not the reader will refleft upon, and therefore I will not delay giving him fatisfadlion as to this particular. We ask'd the meaning of this myfterious number ; and the anlwer was, that the emperor who order'd thofe boats to be made, gave command for vn thoufand, and accordingly it was perform'd. When they were all made, to find out how much iron had been ui'd, he caus'd one to be burnt-, which done, the iron was gfi- Vol. I. ther'd and weigh'd, and thus he found out how much iron went to the making of them all, and fo the number we have mention'd remain'd. His fucceflbrs would not alter the number, out of refpeft to that empe- ror, fo that there are alway* ten thoufand wanting one. I cannot bu'. commend the emperor's induftry, douKtIefs imagining his officers would make tFeir profit of that work, as is ufual in all places. Good God! what a vaft quant 'ty of iron, tar, hemp, and other necelfaries are kings cheat- ed of in the building of fh ps, galleys, and other veflels. It is incredible, and I would not write it if I were not well inform'd in the matter; it would be very convenient fometimes to burn a 'mall pink, I am fa- tisfied they would fave more in iron than the coft of the veflel that w&s burnt. G 2. The % WW >, '., I , I K'>jf?» Jiv .,1" * :rK;":iA;li 22 .AI^ ^n Account iif the BooKl F/tft. Ship I. Hava- 2. The boats we hare (foke of (erve to jixTTK. carry rice frona the ibuthcrn provinces to )k0>f)^^ court: tl^cy nuke a vxiyigc once a year all upon rivers i when the waten are low, they are fomeiioios detaio'd fevcral months. E- yery boat carries fix hundred bulhcls of rice, the remaining part of the vcilcl is for the ufe .of the matter and Tailors, who (low other nnerchandife, the freight whereof pays tlvun, befides their daily allowance of rice, and other ^all things they receive upon the emperor's account. Befldes thele he has cisht hundred greater vcflels, all very fighuy, and varnilh'd red, with dra- cons painted on them that have live claws : tnefc fcrve to convey to the court the ftuflfs, filks and other rarities that the feveral provinces produce for the ufe of the court. There are three hundred more with dragons of three claws on them, which are far be- yond all the others, and are for the fervice of amiiailidon, the great men of the em- pire, and fuch like employment. I know no prince equal to the Chinefe in this parti- cular, and yet the beft and grcateft part of this is, that all thefc things are look'd upon as trifles. Befides all this he keeps his fleets at fea, which are very numerous. When the tartar fought the Chinefe of Ca- Mk, which was about the year 1660. he pt eight hundred Ihips to fea. True it is, they are neither fo large, nor fo ftrong built as uurs, but they are like pinks, and he might have put out many more if he had pleas'd. The enemy fet out twelve hundred, and gain'd the vidory, as being the better fcamen. 3. Leaving afide the (hipping at prelcnt, becaufe we muft fpeak of them again, let tis return to court a little. During the time we continued at court, which was three months (tho* feme (laid not fo king, and others longer) -ve went abroad but feldom, being order'd fo to do by the judges, yet they did not abfolutely forbid it. Tholie few times I went abroad (we went all together to the court of rites and ceremonies, and it was above half a league from the church) I obferv'd feme things which the others took notice of too. I pais'd fometimes by the palaces of petty kings of the royal blood, who lor thisrea- (bn had glaz'd yellow tiles ; thefe and his other kindred the emperor (liles Km Cbi Pao Jtj that is, golden branches, and pre- cious leaves. The buildings are low, but as they faid who have feen them, and I my felf afterwards faw at Cauton, very beau- tiful and airy, with fine courts, gardens and other plcafant conveniences. Thedreets of the imperial city are, as I have indanced before, wide, numerous and long ; fo that it woukl be a great trouble to do any bufi- nefs, had not the forecaft of that people 2 been fo Angular, that at every comer of a flroet, or little (quare, of which there is a great number, tney have beads of carri- age ready (addl'd and bridl'd to hire to thoic that go from place to place i fo that any nun who has bufinefs, or goes a vifit- ing, or to take his pleafure, may upon c^rnv^ very eafy terms be furnilhed with an afs, 'iPcKio^ mule, or a caklh that will carry three or four. The owner goes along with him and looks to his beall, whild the other is about his bufinefs, or a vifiting \ and thus is he carried back , and for a very fmall expence docs hb bufinefs, and faves being tired. This convenience is to be had in fuch abundance, that if a man would have fiftv, or a hundred, or more beads, they (hail be brought to his door in lefs than half an hour. That day we went out to banifhmcnt, being twenty five miiTioners and thirty Chridtans that attended us, we were all furnifh'd in ?. moment ■, and that afternoon we travel'd five leagues with eafe, and in a fliort time -, the countrv about the imperial city being all fmooth as one's hand ; the ailes are excellent cattel to tra- vel upon. I can find nothing in Eunpe to compere the multitude of people to what i:. afoot and on horfeback about the dreets. The fartar women wear boots, and ride Tutu adride like men, and make a notable figure "'•'wi. either afijot or a horfeback, but are very moded in their ^rb ; their fleeves are fomewhat wkfe and cover their hands, their garment black and hanging on the ground, their hair breaded without any other head-drefs, tho' many of them wear on their heads thofe caps we all ufe there. 4. We met with one very jjleafant thing in the imperial city, whicn is abundance of ice } an infinite quantity is confum'd, lu. and yet it is nrt worth above half a farth- ing a pound. The manner of ufing it is not the fame as among us, but they take a piece as clean and tranfparent as the very crydal, which is put into a bafon, and over it ;hey pour fome fair water, fo by degrees it dilTolves , and the water is fo very cold there is no drinking of it : This drink is wholefome in that country, and very convenient becaufe of the valt heat. Thus other nations us'd to drink with ice. Dr. Monardes writ a treatife upon this fub- je<fl. They have not got the way in China of making the ice cidcrns as we do in Eu- rope , but it is very pleafant to fee cart- loads of ice at every corner of a drcet, and men going about to oder it as you go by. Tho' this bo a truth well known to all milTioners, yet F. M<irtin Martinez in Mirtiniti his Chinefe Atlas had the face to write, that the Chinefes of the imperial city do not drink their liquors cool : his own brethren laught at this and many other things he writ; Chap, ic writt It of it, tl oufly, ai night aft fore the jm a Pi were the the quell concemL Fenelus, were bo Uireai V«Mn>i. ai opmions y. Bulla of them George fo the court light } b fufpedl who is c: faying, « pat to th here infei Indies an are thofe was affirtt 1672. ImpiflKris 5- A r into Euroi Chinefe fci in the Ch Can Te L will aniwi was all th the father tended he and as fuc fourth , \ name? (h( name) the Rife up J} the emper to none bi man of m order of C cloak, thn A very liti him for th addition w of Portuga ther Carrie known to nourably. He rctiM-n who wher and cook. When I c.i in Cocbinch and to ge Thus he n nothing th thers made that came which m« Rurei'e, I r BookiBchap. io; Eff^retfCUl^A: fi; TOf re is arri- re to that i^ifit- Upon drriif, I afs, '"PeKioj « or him ler is thus rmail Ming ad in have they thaa at to oners , we that eafe. It the one's ) tra> '.wvfe what :rects< 1 rideTartir figure '^"wi. very s are M». nthe any wear lere. thing ance m*d, irth- it is take very and bby is io iThis and leat. ice. ub- 'nna Eu- art- rect, ugo n to z in Mirtioitt rite, not ren he rit} Tti. Uifeiii V<M«M' writ ( it will be fir the reader take notice of it, that he majr read this author canti- oufly, and that he be inf'orm'd, that one night after fuppcr this qneftion was pot be> fore the whole comniny: F. Mtgalla- jtm a Portuguefe, and F. Bulla iSiciliaH, were the perfons that propos'd it, faying, the queftion is, who was mod mifinform'd concerning the affairs of China, Mdrau Venetust or F. Martinez, allowing they were both much in the wrong? Several opinions were given upon this (ubjcft, but F. Bulla clear'd the doubt, and faid, both of them writ many mere chimera's-, F. George found three in only what relates to the court, and many more daily come to light ■, and if he that is taken in one (lory is fufpefted ever after, what muft he be who IS catch'd in fo many ? F. Adams his faying, which I quoted in th; preface, is pat to this purpofe % x-j back which I will here infert a paflage, whicli ail the Eaft- Indies and Macao can teftify, and there are thofe that remember it at Lijbtn, as was affirm'd to me in that city in the year 1672. jmptftiirti 5- A milTioner returning out of China into Europe, brought with him a Chriftian Cbintfe fcrvant, whofc name was Andrew, in the Chinefe language it is pronounc'd Can "Te Le, for they have no letters that will aniwer the name nearer : This man was all the fportand merriment of the fhip: the father came with him to Lijbtn , pre- tended he was the king of Chinas fon, and as fuch carried him to King John the fourth , who asflc'd him, What is your name? (he might have faid your highnefs's name) the Chinefe anfwer'd. Can Tt Le: Rife up Don Andrew, faid the king, (now the emperor of China's fon bows his knee to none but his father) I make you a noble- man of my houlhold, and knight of the order of Christ, and taking otf his royal cloak, threw it over fir Andrew's (houlders. A very little honour he«iid him, if he took him for the king of China's (on } for what addition was it to him to be one of the king of Portugal's noblemen ? After this the fa- ther carried him to Fenice, and made him known to the fcnate, who treated him ho- nourably, and gave him a fenator's gown. He return'd to Macao now a great lord, who when he came abroad was a fervant and cook. Such is the courfe of fortune. When I came from China fir Andrew was in Cocbinchina, he fold the cloak and gown, nnd to get his bread ply'd as a porter. Thus he return'd to his natural being, for nothing that is violent can be Lifting. O- thers made great princcsoffome merchants that came from Japan a few years fince, which made a mighty noife throughout Europe, I read it in a paper of good repute. And but of late yean a great mifiionerNAviA- brought a fervant whofe name was Do- RtTTE. mitiifk, and had been baptiz'd by the re- OVN^, twioua of my onier, whom he fer/'d, and awr them the Francifcans: the miflloner mule him pa6 for a man of quality in Itatj and Germmy ; he gave out he was an able phyfician,whereupohhe was much reHjeftcd^ ana the emperor himfclf did him fuch ex- traordinary honour, that tone who was then prefent at Fiema, and very well knew the Chinefe and the miflioner, afiur'd me that the emperor fpoke to him with his hat in his hand : doubtlefs they pretended he was a king, or fon to the emperor of China. F. Matbias de Amaya wrote an annual let- ter full of fuch romances, that thofe of his order would not fuffer it to be read bfcfore us. He fpcaks of the three hundred pil- lars I mention'd above, and fays the towns upon the cOaft deftroy'd In the province of Fo Kivn when the Tartars drove the Chint- fes up the country, amounted to the num- ber of a hundred thoiifand. All this h doubtlefs look'd upon in EUrope as gofpel. This is impofing upon Europe according to F. Adamus ; let us leave it tnus till another opportunity, and return to the imperial city. 6. Pe King is furnifh'd with very good Pe King. fruit, as plums, apples, peaches, pears, grapes, and abundance of fifti and flefli at reafonable rates. Another thmg we admir'd at, which was, the multitude of barbers Barttn. ■ very expert at their trade, and extraordi- nary cheap J they go about the ftreets la- boring on a little ftrt of flat mftroment in the nature of a drurrr, by which they are known, and thofe call that have occa- fion for them : this is praftifed throughout all China. What is particular in the im- jjerial city is, that every one of them car- ries on his back a ftool, bafon, water, fire, and the reft of his utenfih ; fo that wbert any body comes to him, whether it be in the ftreet, or market, in the open air, or under fhelter, in a moment he fets up his ftiop, claps down his ftool, takes out wa- ter, (haves the head all to a lock that hangs behind, orders the eye-brows, cleanfcs the ears with curious inftruments for that pur- pofe, ftretches the arms, ftrokes the back, and plays other monkey tricks ; after all they give him about a penny, or commonly lefs i then makihg many obeyfances, he gathers hi$ tackle, and falls again to beat- ing his tabor. Before the coming of the Tartars there was little ufe for barbers, bc- caufe the Chinefes never (hav'd their heads, yet not for that chimerical reafon F. de An- gelis afligns : he fiys the Chinefes belieVt i/ibij art they fhail be taken up to heaven by the atbeifts, hair, and therefore they prefervc it j but *°* "" that the bonces hold the Contrary opinion, J^J^" f^._ being,,? MM ^\ ./ An Account of the !^^•■ i'iil l«l H Na V A> being perfuaded that they (hall mount with- it etti. out nair. Such a folly has not been heard l,^V*V> of in China. There are lyfides in the imperial city, and throughout all Cbina very many who exercife no other trade Nail tut- but cutting the nails of the fingers and "r>- toes. The people of Cbaramandil have the fame cuuom, but it is a part of the barbers trade : thefe men carry tabors, but bigger than thofe the barbers ufe, and a little ftool, but arc very dext'rous at their Book I bufinefs: they ufe no fiflera, but little chi- zels, and they leave neither nail, loofe fkin, nor corn, without the leall trouble. At oncdroke they take otf ull the'uperflu> ous part of the nail : the purchafe is fmall, and fuitable to the trade. There are many other particulars which would take up much time. By what has been faid, ana fliall be added hereafter, we may give a guefs at the ingenuity and curiofity of that people. Chap, i CHAP, XI. Of the Emperor's Revenue, Expences, and ether particulars. ll ;r not .nf'irn'J !• Lituri frm Mi- di!'' 7t)tt>- Ofittrt. portll. I, ^T^HE empire of China being fo large, JL and fo prodigioufly populous, as we Ihall declare m its place, tiie emperor', revenue muft -fcourfc be very great, tho' the taxes are eafy, and there is no duty upon any thing tlut is for eating or drink- ing, which mal(*s them fo cheap. Not- Rtvnut. withilanding all t) is, a perfon of undoubt- ed credit reports that after all charges borne, and the falaries and penfions to petty kings, counfellors, magiflrates, officers (whereof there are above eleven thoufand of note) and the army paid, their comes yearly fixty millions clear into the treafury. This feenis to me an exceflive revenue, cf- pecially knowing, as I do, that the empe- ror always kept a million of foot in gar- rifon only upon the great wall, and there is no doubt but there was another million difpers'd about in the cities, towns and caltles before mcntion'd. F. Martin faid the whole revenue amounted to a hundred and fifty millions: he exceeds many of his brethren in the fum. F. de Angelis fays it rifes to fixty millions. I mention'd above, that the city Zu Cheu yielded two millions a year : another in the fame province call'd Sung Kian pays one million : the town Lan Ki, where I refidcd fome time, raifes lixty thoufand ducats •, another whofe name is Xang Hai, half a million. If all the reft were anfwerable to thefe, there's no doubt but the revenue muft fwcll to a vaft pitch, but they have not all fo good a trade. I made out by their books, and have the pa" per ftill by me in Chinefe charafters, that the tax upon plough'd land alone amounts to twenty fix millions: the duty on fait, filk, cloth, and other things is worth fix- teen millions : The income by cuftoms, toll and boats is very great, as I was in- form'd by an underfbnding Chinefe, but not certain, and rifes or falls every year. The poll tax paid by all from twenty to fixty years of age, tho* inconfiderable in refpedt of every perfon, yet rifes to a great fum. The ground-rent of houfes is very confiderable : fo that we need nuke no difficulty of afTigning him yearly above a hundred millions of fine filver. Then reckoning what the mandarines fleal, not from the emperor, but from the fubjefts, the fum will be confiderably advanced. The Chinefes of Manila were the authors of what Mendoxa writes, lib. III. tap. 4. Trigaucius reckons in his time above fifty eight millions and a half of perfons that paid Taxes, which is a vaft number. 2. Of late the revenue funk above five millions a year, the rqifon of it was, be- caufe the Chinefes of Cahello, vulgarly call'd Kue Sing, and at Manila known by the name Sae Klij of Marctos (who never would fubmit to the Mvoiu Tartars, and afterwards took the fort in the illand Hermofa from ths Dutch) had the command of the fea and towns on the coaft, where they rais'd as much money by taxes as paid the expence of their war, and the fleets they kept againft the Tar- tars. Befides they fecur'd the trade of filk and other merchandife in Cbina, which enrich'd them, and was a great lofs to the emperor. He refleAing on hu own da-> maee fuftain'd, and meditating how to weaken the enemy, fent abfolute command to deftroy all the open towns and houfes that were near the tea, and for the people to retire three leagues up the country or more, according to the fituadon of each of thofe towns. This was executed with the utmoft rigour, for when the time af- fign'd was eiaps'd, they barbaroufly but- cher'd all that had not obey'd. Very many were kill'd, but many more utterly ruin'd, having neither town, houfe, or goods ; and the emperor loft his yearly re- venue. 3. The Tartars contrivance, tho' coftly, was foon fucccfstul, for the marotos hearts fail'd them immediately, and they were fo caft down, that tlicy have never been able to lift up their heads iince % fo that the Tartars made no more account of them, and therefore in the year 1669, ordered all 2 perfons Nl A!m. Chap. ii. Empire 0/ C H I N A. ^5 e no ve a rhen not ieftj. iced, tliorj .p.4- fifty that E five , bc- call'd name Sue Kinj EO the Mirotat perfons to return to their towns, command- ing the mandarines to be afllfting to them, and to fiirnifh them with oxen to till the ground. This year 1675, there came news // ii I't to Madrid chat the Chinefes of Cabello, who f^X^M '•^'^ '" ^^'^ ''^•'"'* ^'"""f** ''^'' l>o(rcfs'd i'ttiri themfclvcsof forne provinces of CW«rt, but j'rjin Ml- It wants a confirmation. It is a juftifiable nil'' and politick prafticc to ioff a finger, or cut off an arm to f.ivc tiic head and whole bo- dy. To venture all to Lwe a part is cer- tainly pernicious-, therefore it was a pru- dent and wife adtion of the tartar to fe- curc his empire, and overthrow the power of the enemy, with the lofs of fome few perfons, and a fmall part of his revenue. 4. For this reafon I (hall ever commend the great wifdom and underftanding of Den Sabiniano, Manrique de Lara, when he found himfclf threatncd by the infolent Ma- roto, or Kue Sing. That proud haughty people afpir'd to have thofe iflands pay them an acknowledgment and tribute, which was of dangerous confequence, con- fidering how fmall a force there was in them at that time ; but the governor's cou- rage and conduft made amends for all. He to fecure the head and main body of what was committed to his charge, with the ge- neral confent, advice, and approbation of all people concern'd, difmantled the forts of Tidore and Terranate, and convey'd the artillery, garrifons, and chriftian inhabitants to Manila, fo ftrengthning the head to be in a condition to oppofc thofe that (hould Ercfume to invade it -, and the confequences ad been more advantageous had this been done fome years fooner. But the policy of maintaining thofe places, at the cxpcnce of much Sj'anijb blood, with great charge to the king, and lofs of many (hips, pre- vail'd then. And why, others better know, I can give no reafon for it •, but certain it is the profit did not pay the coft. 5. Let us return to owv Chinefe, or Tar- jl„i_ tar-Cbinefi, The alms the emperor gives every year, is one of the moft; magnificent things can be faid of him ; it exceeds four millions, an aftion worthy the greateil mo- narch in the univerfe. What I moll ad- mir'd in it, is, that the prcfent emperor's father having been petition'd to apply that fum to his own ufe, on pretence that th^ exchequer was low, being exhaufted by the wars, he anfwer'd, that fince his predecef- fors had given a teftimony of their piety, by diftributing fuch large alms, he would neither cut off, nor retrench it. What could any catholick prince have done more glo- rious ? In all towns and cities there is a num- ber of poor maintain'd at the king's coft, : a hundred in fome, fixty in others, .-iccord- ingtothegreatnefsof the place. Ipafsover all that Mendoza writes in the tenth chap- VOL. I. ter of his fecond book : and tho' at the (at- Nava- ter end he lays, that thofe of his order, rette. and the bare-foot fryars, arc eye-witncfles S^VV» that there are no beggars about the ftrcetsi yet I avouch, that the reft of us who have liv'il longer in that country, have lecn the contrary, and given alms to many that have come to beg it at our doors. As to wh.it he fays concerning blind nun, that they ^■''«-' work in the mills, where they get their bread, I own it, and have fccn m.iny of them. 6. The judges receive the taxes, as ftiall be faid hereafter, and give every poor bo- dy his allowance ; fometimes the manner of it is Angular and pleafant. There arc always fome of thofe who pay the taxes fo very faulty, that they can very hardly be brought to it with good lalhing; others it is likely there are, who do not pay becaufc they have it not. Now to oblige them to pay, it is an excellent method and courfe to give part of thefe taxes to the poor, and deliver them the mandarines note to recover it. As foon as they have their order away they go to the houfe of the party, produce their commilTion, and takepoirtlVion of the houfe as if it were thiir own 1 there, like abfolute lords and miders, they command meat, drink, beds, and whatibever they pleafe till they are paid. It is utter ruin and dellruftion to abufe them, or touch a hair of their heads i fo that to f.ive much trouble and charge, thofe people fell or pawn what they have to pay : and thus the judge, by the infolcncy of the beggars, railes the duty he could not get with all his power and authority. 7. There are many poor befides thofe the P-"^- emperor maintains-, they are proud, trou- blefome, and aucy, and not (atisfy'd with any thing. They have their judge that is their protedlor in every city and town, and they all pay him contribution out of their gettings. Whenfoever any of them is brought before a court, this man appears, protedb, defends, and pleads for them -, and it is ftrange to fee that judgment is always given for the poor, which makes people ftand in awe of them ; no body dares fo much as give them an ill word, but rattier will let them have any thing they an< for. Some- times if they get not wliat they demand, they threaten they will flarvc thcmftlves at the door, that their death may be laid to him who denies them what tiiey afk. Both milTioners and Cbinefes tell of Itrangc en- counters they h.-'vc had with them. For my own part I uft confel's, that giving them good words and a little rice, I always got rid of them without being put to any trouble. Some there are that go about the ftrects praying, without begging of any. body i but when the people hear them pray, H they ■f1 veto- f m- )>) \i .' ^ ' >K f. n .i If * '■' ;» ■ >•'« Pv:-.rJ t^.' I''!'' ,1 .' 26 y^« Account of the Book ill CirAP. i Nava- they bring out their aim* ami give tlum. RETTE. Othfrs go about with dog< that danrc .in.l Vi/^VN^p'-^y trirks, particularly the blind men uli: thii as they do in Spain. Others cirry about monkeys whii'h cxercife their faculties. Others have Irigluful Inakes which thty (how, and get alms. All this agrees well with what Slemlozn writes. S. Tliole who have read the Iwoks, or hearil an account of chriftian iloftrin..', ,i)k us, whether there are any beggars in F.u- repe? V\'c anfwer cautioully, laying, there arc Ibme whom (ion has left, that the rich may have wherewith to bcflow their charity. Notwithftanding thisevafion, they look alkew and fay, if all men in your coun- tries follow this dodlrine, there is no doubt but they arc all as ilridtly united in love, as if they were one man's children ; and confequently the rich man will /hare his wealth with him that wants, and fo all men mull have enough. Whatfoever we can fay to them, they hold fad to this ar- gument i and in truth it was fo in the pri- mitive church, when all things werr in com- ir-on, and none wanted necciraries. The allowance of the m/inJtri.ifs is very fcant. Memloza and Je slngdis write the contrary, without any ground for it. This makes many of them futfcr their palms to be grcas'd, yet a great number prclitrve them- Iclvis untainted who live with great mo- deration, at which the Chiiiejh are much edify'd. In other parts there are large fala- rifs, and yet they grafp all they can •, but this is the difficrencc betwixt them and other nations, that if in Cbina they nnrc find any thing of bribery, the head infallibly falls fl'/vn for it } in other countries, tho* they be ma- "t"''' nifcdly known to be guilty ot taking bribes, they arc conniv'd and wink'd at, and they dare confefs and receive the holy factii- mcnt. The foldiers pay is rather too great for that country, every private centinel ^^jj. has three crowns of filver a month} if he p^J " be a fingle man, he may maintain himfelf and favc half. The army is not fo great now as it was fome years fince, fo that the cxpence is lefs. I was told the emperor fpent fixty millions a year ; it is a prodigi- ous expencc, but I infert it here, that eve- ry one may judge of it as he pleafes. beyond guardei like the \ ? Non trill- lilunmi iwrigroi. Num. XX. ,/,<./ Olei- Uct. CHAP. xir. Other Particulars concerning the Emperor and his Court. 1. 'T^HE emperor of Cbinn was ever A provident in laying up a trcafurc, a necelTiry precaution to be able to relieve the piiblick, and the fubjefts in their nc- celHtiw ; fo fays S. Thomas O///, . quoted above. But this muft not he dt/ne, as the Cbinefe emperor who precctied the Tartar did ; he gather'd much, and was very co- vetous, lb that it only profited the robber, who fciz'd the royal city, and fet fire to tlic palace. I mention'd before what vaft riches he carry'd away, yet when the Td^ tar c.ime he found a great quantity. Ai tcr the palace was burnt, F. Adamus w( nt into it to behold where Troy town ftood, and walking through the rooms, found a manufcript book in our ancient charafter on vellum i and asF. Francato to whom it was lent told me, it contained text and com- ment •, the charafter of the text was fmall and unintelligible, that of the comment was larger, and fome of it might be read; The fubjcct was divinity -, it often quoted S. AugujHne and S. Thomas, and no other author 1 but it is not known when or how that book was carry'd to China, and pre- fented to the emperor. 2. When the robber firft and after him the Tartar cnter'd the imperial city, there were feven thoufand pieces of cannon mount- ed on the walls, fo we were inform'd in that metropolis, and I mention'd it above ; but there being nobody to play them, it was the fame thing as if there had been none: I (hall come to this fubjeft in ano- ther place. The emperor wanted the love of his fubjcfts, and eunuchs, who betray'd him J what then fignify'd the cannon? what flgnifies a mighty army of refolute foldiers, and well provided, if they wane faith and loyalty ? I faid before how broad the walls of the imperial city were ; they are all of brick, and much higher than the antient ones we fee in Europe. The gate$ are very large, and all plated with iron, as are thofe of the other cities I have feen i but nothing avails where there is no loy- alty. 3. It is a great honour to theChinefe cm- /■,,,•„. peror, that he can bring into the field a mil- lion or two, or more men, and maintain them for years, without any breach of the known liberties of the empire, or raifing the prices of commodities , or laying new taxes; and if they had apply'd themfclves to war, as they have done to learning, who is there in the world that could oppofe them ? God Almighty took off their edge from military exploits, and gave them no incli- nation to enlarge their dominions, perhaps y-;.,,. ^^^ that they might not give laws to the uni- /;•/.>/,,' verfe. dur} uuir 4. I ever liked the Tartar and Chitiefe "' "'f foldiers, though heathens, many degrees ^'^'^f^'," beyond ju. Ctntl, ver. ioOKl. I CllAP. 12. Empire 0/ CHINA. 27 is:) Ir., int. ikes I be lem- mo- lucli lali- huc thcr any falls BrUir^ ma- "/""' ibcs, they icrii- jrcat ' he.«. nfclf -^ jrcat c the jfror iligi- cvc- Niin trill- iicr as'''"- Num. XX. ,/.JOlei act. lil- jm bli- |P* ir/vT km |ni- tbtlrfil- dtinutdn ,"■^7 a; Molci Ind jij. beyond thofe of our countries. Thofe that guarded us lo the imperial city, were not like them that had the great martyr S. Ig- natius in cudody. I met ten thoufand of them juft as I came in upon that milTton, I p;ifs'd through the middle of them j and to fay the truth, by their courtefy and car- riase they look'd to me more likeChrillians, and very religious gentlemen, than infidels. Being upon my journey, I came to lie one night at a little fort, in which were about fifty foldiers. It is incredible how courte- oufly they treated mei their commtnder I quitted his clumber, which wasa very good ' one and warm, confidering the cold feafon, for me to lie in ; and though I us'd all my endeavours, I could never prevail with him to fuffer mc to ftay among the other paf- fengcrs in whofe company I travel'd. Would any have done fo among us? Such a thing might be, but is hard to be believ'd. CtMl. 5 . The river that is cut for the emperor's boats, and an intinite multitude of others in that country, reaches within a fmall di- ftance of the imperial city. This is another, and no fmall wonder, it is above two hun- dred leagues in length ; for one hundred the water runs away to the north, the other hundred it flows to the fouth. We fail'd the whole length of it when we came away ba- nilh'd from court. Being come to the mid- dle of it, we found a great idol temple (landing on the bank^ and near it a good ipring, which there divides itfelf into two (mall brooks, one turning to the north, and the other to the fouth. This water is not enough for large veflels, fo that at times they are forced to ftay for the rains -, and there are fometimes five hundred, fome- times eight hundred boats ftopt there till the rain falls. This happened in the year 1665, when we were going up to the im- perial city. To fupply thisdefedl, and en. deavour to make it navigable at all times, they have found a ufeful but coftly expe- dient, which is, that on the fouth fide, where is the greateft want of water, they have eighty ilrong fluices. Two ftrong (tone walls come down from the land at equal diftances, which drawing on ftill clofer and clofer, reach to the middle of the ri- ver, where they form a narrow paflagc only capable of one large boat at a time ; this paflage is clos'd with mighty fluices. At every one of thefe there is a mandating with a great many men to help the veflcb .:hro'. "When the fluices are (hut, that littk water which runs in betwixt them in hal^ a day, rifes above a fathom and a half ■, then they fuddenly throw open the flood-gates, and the veflels ru(h out as fwift as an arrow out of a bow, and make all the way they can, till the water again failing them, they are forced to repeat the fame thing again. As fome boats fall down, other* arc goiriw up ; XaVa and this being more di(fii.ult becuifc af;ainU ke i ti:. the force of the ilream, fuch a number «)f L/^-*\J men join to hale them with ropes, that it ii wonderful to fire how fwift they drag a vcf- Icl of above eighty tun againlt the current of that impetuous torrent. 6. They obfcrvc great order, and have their precedency in pafllnjj. The king's veflcU no doubt have the hrft place, and among them the worthieft, and thofe that carry cmbafladorsor pcrfons of note. Many too that ougitt to come laft, buy a good place. It is ridiculous and worth oblcrv- ing, to hear what fliouts, and noifc of lit- tle drums and horns there is when any greit vefTel goes through, efpecially if it be at midnight, as we did fometimes. Thefe de- lays make thevoyage tedious. We fpent fix months and twelve days between the court and Caulon, which was time enough to fail from Goa to T.ijlon. When there arc great rains, the water gufhes out in fcveral places, and breaks down the banks that fhould keep it in. To prevent this mifchief, there are al- ways abundance of people employ'd in fc- veral parts to repair them with turf, fafcine, and piles. 7. There is no doubt but the cutting of that river was a prodigious expcnce, and they are at no fmall charge in keeping ic inrcpair; but it isascertun, thatthc land- carriige would be more intolerably dear than it is by this conveniency. Great art was us'd in cutting of it, for it is all full of turnings and windings to ftay the cur- rent of the water. It is an incredible num- ber of boats of all fizes that is continually Biatt. going upon it i and the fame may be feen in other places upon other rivers. The multitude we faw in this voyage was fo great, that the miflioners who valued them- felves upon their knowledge in the mathc- maticks, computed it, andmaintain*d,th:re were enough to build a bridge from Mi'.cao to Gta, which are diftant nine hundred leagues from one another, or more, as fome will have it. There are thofe who affirm, there are more veflels in China than in all the reft of the known world. This will fcem incredible to many Europeans ; but I who have not feen the eighth part of t!ic vcfTels in China, and have travel'd a great part of the world, do look upon it as moft certain. There is another thing very won- derful all along the way we have fpoke of, which is, that there is great plenty of all forts of provifions, not only at reafonable, Prcvi/ms. but at very inconfiderable rates ; and the paflengers being without number, the pro- digy is the greater. A good pigeon is fold for a half-penny , a large fat pullet with eggs for three half-pence, and where there is more fcarcity, for two-pence ; a pound i:i' MM 28 An Account of the BookI. Chai». I I, ill-.' ' >.■* 3(1 if;?:"--'- ^•[ Nava- pound of excellent large fifh for three far- RETTE, things, and fomctimes lefs; beef, hares, ^''YNJ pork, and other forts of flefli at the lime rate ; and very often they came to the boats to offer thefe and the liki; things to fale. 8. Before we got oft" this river it began to freeze, and fome days they were forced to break the ice to be able to make way ; and if we had been ftopp'd a fortnightlonger, there had been no avoiding travelling by land, which would have been mighty troii- blcfome to us. When the cold weather and frofl came on, we all took notice of a notable contrivance, and peculiar to the in- genuity of the Cbinefes, for earning their bread ; which is, that to fecure their fi(h- ing in tlic rivers ami lakes, and to be able to caft their nets fafe from the terrible frofts that are frequent in thofe parts, they make a cafe of buffalo., or norfe hides well Filling few'd, with the hair on tlic infide, boors at *''"'• bottom, and gloves and fleeves of the fimc all in one piece. Into this they go with their clothes, fhoes, and ftockings on, then girding it dole about their wade, they fallen it upon one fliouldcr. In this manner they run into the river up to their arm-pits, then caft their nets ; and having drawn them, they flip off the cafe, having all their clothes on, and not a drop of water comes through. Wewerealleye-witneflesofthis, and did not a little admire it. We faw others in boats with the fame cafes over them, and holding the oars with thofe gant- lets, they row'd as fwift as thought. CHAP. XIII. Of other remarkable things in Cliina. Spain. Canton. Wall. Oil. it of CuillJ, I . "Tp H E wall of China fo famous among X all authors, may defervedly be cal- led the only wonder of the world. It is lit- tle above twenty leagues from the imperial city of Pf King. We being prifoners in that city, it was then no time to take our pleafure, or go to fee it. I will write what I have been told fcveral times, efpecially whilll: I was in the faid city, and will fet down what others have writ concerning it. It runs along four provinces from call: to weft. Ktrcher afligns it nine hundred Ita- lian miles in length, which make three hundred leagues of ours. F. de Angelis al- lows it five hundred Spanifi leagues. An- other Italian gives it one thoufand two hun- dred Italian miles, which make four hun- dred leagues of ours. Mendoza, lib. I. cap. g. allots it five hundred leagues: but he is in the wrong when he fays four hundred of them are made by nature ; and in telling the world, as F. de Angelis does, that it be- gins in the province of Canton. This mi- itakc was occafion'd by their ignorance in tlic Chinefe language. Tiie province we call Canton is fpeltthus KuangTung, which fig- nifits large, and ftretched out caft. The country where the wall begins is in writing c3.Wd KuangTung, that is, bright eaft, and ib not the name of a province. The founds are tliliereiit, the accent of the one is fingle, the other is not (Ifuppofe he means one is a monofjllahlc, the othir a dify liable.) 2. What I couKl make out is, that it is three luinJrcd and lixty Spani^ le.igues in length, thirty cubits high ; and the cubits o(Cbiiia:\Tc larger than ours, and its breadth IS above twelve cubits. It riles and falls according to the ground it runs over. In the province of Pi King it breaks off for l/ilil! .1 ;. fome fpace becaufe of the mountains. There are many towers upon it for the centinels, and fome gates to pafs through, but fecur'd with ftrong caftles. All this monftrous pile was rais'd in five years, and two hundred and five before the incarnation of our Re- deemer. The whole empire fcnt three men T'/'cxj out of every ten, who working in fundry places at a diftance, nnifti'd the work in fo Ihort a time. The whole wall is of hard r.v , ftone, without any lime or land, but fo "nif.-.s clofely knit and neatly join'd, that the y";'^-, fmalleft nail cannot be drove in betwixt the Xoni i[ joints. The emperor Cing Xi Hoang or- /i. ^.f/i der'd it to be built after that manner. The num. lo; ntvi Rome, hmkhy Conjlantine, wasfinifh'd in five or fix years. Byzantium extended almoft a league in circumference without the walls, which was a ftately and magni- ficent work, but not to compare with the ftrufture of this wall. On that fide of Leao Tung where it begins, it runs a quarter of a league into the lea •, the foundation was laid on a great number of (hips fail of iron bars funk there. 3. Who can chufe but admire this ftruc- ture, efpecially if they confider all thefe circumftances we have niention'd? The wall the emperor Severus built tor the Bri- tains furpriz'd the world, and yet it was but one hundred and thirty two Italian miles in length, as Spondanus writes Anno 212. But what is this to that in China ? The army the emperor of C/);«a kept to guard his wall, confilted of a million of men, others fay a million and a half. As in Spain we fend criminals to Oran and the galkys ; fo here they are fent'^nced to lerve at the wall. This punifhmcnt was alio allotted tor Ibilomy ; " ' but if all that are guilty of it were to luffer I by t.jny 1 by thai 1 peopfci 1 4. 1 i monftr 1 were a •1 f^"Se ' S Itration for if t refoluti< lion of only ar fmall ti kingdon fiwter. are at a TKfes are make cu fight. 1 down ha dcfigns t thing Ih ■ :' men am r % fafe. ' 1 5. Th Jthtr n»rkabl( HuangHo. Hb. It leagues v cwimafs crofles th province the fea. leagues, i keeps a b alterir^ i went to c a half, an fee its wh water is n laid in ou wards we then unkn ,; watermen ' tf'.iiir ter, and p ; 'i^riu ftak'd ab( ': J-'^^.j two hours could be \ it far cxce though it V ten I learn' cure for it. grains whi nijh are cai ter will cle city Jang ( inundation great, bui thicknefs, \ tiijh leagues vcr fwclls f this wall. felves befor it certainly hour. 6. It is a fophers, wh Vol. I. i 30kI. CHAf. 13; Empire 0/ C H I N A. 'I9 ■ b.lilll. ce ;11 Fijl'lr^ at'" nc th en ey ler Its, wn icir ncs :ib, faw ver int- tmfir. kere Si'r/r nels. HojngHo ur'd . pile drcd Re- men T"'- ' ri ndry '■' ^' ) in 10 ^;,,v , , hard t ,/■ i 'ir; It fo "» '; :t : the " "■' t the T-ora .11. . ; or- /,. ,. f;/- :. ., The nam lOJ. ■J ifh'd nded ] ;' hout ' »'/ffr igni- :; mlU i the q /•.:. Leao J r/^.rV. :r of was ■ ^^ iron 1 ^^ ruc- 1 ■ chcfc ll The Bri- ■ ;biit ■ '': es in ■• But B ' /the ■ vail. ,\y a lend ■ here This r>y i SJt-n jlVer S ' S; by by that law, I doubt Ch\na wotild be un- peopled, and the wall owergarifon'd. 4. The building of this great vaft and monilroiis wall, the vaft expence they were at in eredling it, and the great charge in keeping it up, are plain demon- llrations of the Cbinefes want of courage : for if they were men but of indifferent refolution, they might with lefs than a mil- lion of men fent beyond the wall, though only arm'd with fticks and ftones, in a fmall time deftroy all the neighbouring kingdoms, and make them tremble that are at a great diftance from it. The Chi- nefu are only fit to ftudy, to trade, to make curiofities, and to cheat, but not to light. Now they fay the Tartar has broken down Haifa league of the wall i perhaps he defigns to have a clear paffage, for fear any thing fhould happen amifs to him. Falfe men and tyrants never think themfel'-es fafe. 5. The yelk>w or red river is another re- markable thing, and is therefore cali'd Hhang , Hb. It fpringj in the weft, runs many leagues without the wall, fetches a great compfs about it, and returning again erodes through China till it comes into the province of Nan King, where it fills into the fea. Its courfc is above eight hundred leagues, it is very rapid, and from its fource keeps a bloody hew, without changing, or altering its colour in any place. When we went to court, we failed on it twodays and a half, and were furprizM and aftonilh'd to fee its whirl-pools, waves and colour : its water is not to be drunk, and therefore we laid in our provifion before-hand. After- wards we obferv'd a fecret in nature, till then unknown to us, which was, that the watermen and fervantsfill'dajar of this wa- ter, and putting inro it a little allum, they fhak'd about tiie j.ir ; then letting it fettle two hours, it became as clear and fair as could be wilh'd, and was fo delicate, that it far exceeded the other we had provided, though it was extr.iordinary good. In Can- ton 1 learn'd another eaficr and vvholcfomer cure for it, and it is only putting fome fmall grains which make fi(h drunk (and in S^a- niflj are cali'd coca) into a jar, and the wa- ter will clear in a very Ihort time. The city Jang Cheti, to fccure itfelf ag.iinft the inundations of this river, which are very great, built a wall above two fathom in thicknefs, very high, and twenty four Spa- tiijh leagues in length. Sometimes the ri- ver fwclls fo high that it reaches the top of this wall. The people take care of them- felves before-hand j for if once it gets over, it certainly drowns all the country in an hour. 6. It is a difpute among theCWw^/^ philo- fophcrs, why the water of this river mould Vol. I. always keep its colour from its fource, with- Nava- out ever altering. The reafons they give ret te. for it arc ridiculous. All the milHoners of -OTNJ us there were dubious about it, and had many arguments upon tlK fubjeft, fome whereof were concerning the whiil-pool.s. As to the firft difficulty, I think there h no reafon to be given for it, but that tjje earth it runs over is fofc, and of that co- lour, and the current being rapid, it mixes with it. The caufe of the fecond efflft is, that fome places are very deep, into which the currents fall with much violence. But it is very ftrange that in fo great a diftance there appears not the leaft alteration, ei- ther in the colour or the whirl-pools, tho' there are other clear and cryttalline rivers very near to it. In the year 1668, it over- flow'd the banks, the mifchief i^ did was no more than ufuai apon fuch occafions } towns, villages, and country-houfes were bury'd under its fand and mud. 7. There is one thing very remarkable in the province of Kuci Chu, that is a bridge BriJ^e sf of one only ftone, and is twenty fathom in unipnt. length, and three in breadth. F. Michael Trigaucius a jefuit, and my companion in perfecution, had noted this down asa rarity ; he told me of it, and I thought it worth writing. The manner of c.irrying that ftone, and placing it on to pieces ot wall, very high and broad, built on both fides of the river, was no fmall fubjedt ofdifcourfe. Of all the men in the world, the Chinefes only are the fitteft to conquer fuch difficul- ties. They have excellent contrivances, and a ready wit for all worldly affairs. 8. For fear I (hould forget it, I will here infert anotherthing which is pro.ligious and great. When I was at Macafar, talking with prince Carrin Carroro, Ion to that great lover of the Spaniards, and unfortu- nate prince Carrin Palin Galoa, he told me they had not long fince kill'd an alligator AlUgaur. fevcn fathom long, and three fathom thick, in whole belly they found three mens heads, fome daggers, bracelets, and other things the moorilh men and women ufe to wear in that country. This prince kept fome of the teeth, which were monftrous. I who have feen many, believe thisw.is a terrible one to behold. He added, that he and feveral others knew an herb, which if a man carried about him, he might with fafcty come r!ofe to one of thofe creatures, play with, and get a top of it without any dan- ger. He invited a Portuguefe genueman wiio was by, and me, to lee the perform- ance i we tliank'd him for the favour, but thofe people being Moors, we prefently con- fuler'd there might be fome fuperftitious practice in it. Since I have read much in F. Raphal de la Torre, I am inclin'd to be- lieve there may be an herb may have fuch I a rare '!..?■;( [O j^n Account of the Book I M Chap, j (.i: W»''^ :|v--;f*f: "; ?t; »*•!' Nava- a rare virtue, as there are others that have RETTE. wonderful effefts. Then fore the faid le.irn- U^/"V) e>.'. father in his fecond book, advifes not to be rafli in judging things to be done by witchcraft, or fpclis, which feem ftrange to us. Stiiigei. 9. But to return to the bridges oi China, on account of that I have mention'd of one Hone, When I came into that ivingdom, I went through and faw others, which for the grearntfs and ttruiflurc may vie with the beft in Europe. The firft I faw had no arciics, and I fmcy'd the Chinefti knew not how to buikl them ; but afterwards 1 met with fo many, and thofe artificial, that none in Europe exceed them. Many of thein are fo high, that their fliips pais under \vi:h all their fliils aboard. They have alfo many (lately bridges of boats, I took notice of fome of them ; but when I beheld the renowned bridge call'd Lo Ja^, becaufe of the port of that name tliat is near it, I Hood amaz'd, and quite forgot the others I had before obferv'd with much care and curiofity. This bridge is two leagues from the famous city of Ci«i'«Ci»«/, in the province of Fb Kien, whofe walls may compare with the belt in the world for llrength, beauty, and greatnefs. The bridge is laid over a navigable arm of the fea, where abundance of people were wont to be loft. This moving Cai Jang, go- vernor of that part of the country, toconi- })afllon, he caus'd it to be built. It is in ength thirteen hundred and forty five of my paces, and thofe large ones. The cubes or peers it ftands upon are above three hun- dred. The intervals betwixt them for the water, are not arch'd, but flat, each co- ver'd with five ftones lock'd into one ano- ther, above eleven p.iccs in length. The fides of it are adorn'd with graceful banif- ttrs, with globes, lions, and pyramids on them at equal dillancrs, which make it very graceful to behold. The whole work and ornament is of a blue ftonc, fo Iteep colour'd, that at firft fight it looks black-, and tl;o' founded in the deep fea, there is neither lime nor iron about it, only the Hones are mortis'd one into another; and yet in many ages it has not been in any dan- ger of falling. There arc on it five ftately lowers at equal diftanccs, with ftrong gates and guards of ioldiers. As I was going over It they told me this ftory ; that for- merly when ihcy crofs'd this arm of the fea in boats, a woman with child went a- board,and die mailer of the vefiel foretold her, that Ihc fliould be dclivcr'd of a fon, who would come to be a great mandaritft and fo powerful, that he would build a bridge there ;U his own charge. They fay it fell out fo, and he prov'd to be the fame Cai Jang we have fpokc of. Let it pafs for a tale, tho' it is well known there have been heathen prophets. 10. When firft I came into China, I met v/ith a very diverting river. I fail'd down it five days together ; the channel is deep, and on both fides of it are vaft fields of rice, which requires to be always fwim- ing in water; and therefore when they want rain, they draw it up from the river with an infinite number of mills they have for that purpofe, which are all kept a going by the ftream, fo that they move continually, and throw up the water, which isconvey'd as the countryman thinks fit, without any toil of his. By reafon of this multitude of water-works, the river is call'd the river of water-works, Che Ki. 1 1 . In our way to the imperial city, and province of Nan King, we faw another odd invention for drawing of water, which we could not but admire and laugh at. Thefe fort of mills ftood in a plain upon the flat ground, and were full of fails madeof mat, as is ufual in that country ; and the wind twirling them about, they flew like light- ning, and drew abundance of water with- out being attended by any body. Here we concluded, that thofe who fay there arc carts in China carry'd by the wind, as does F. lie /fngelis, doubtlefs meant thefe mills, cfpecially confidering they call a cart and one of thefe mills by the fame name in China ; and it is only diftinguifhableby the genitive cafe join'd to it, faying a cart of water, of mills, of oxen, (£c. And un- lefs it be made out thus, there is nothing to be faid for it, though Mendoza vouches it, lih. I. cap. lo. In the ifland of KaiNan, which is the moft fouthern part of China, there is another great rarity, which is, that the fifliermen who go with their nets a drag- ging of fhell-fifli, draw out of the mud a Ibrt of crabs, which as foon as they come Cr,,.*,!* out of the water into the air, immediately lum i> turn into ftones, together with the mudy'""' that clings to them. They are fold all over China, and are medicinal ; but par- ticularly they are good to clear the fight, and take away inflammations in the eyes ; to this purpole I gave a piece of one I brought over to the moft reverend father /'". Peter Alvarez di Montenegro, confcflor to his majerty. r:) C II A P. Fafiien antlttra- T ihat it treat ol to giv( able, w bount: pic wl they c tofeek been th 2. filkma other ^ lame co might t nough conium clothes the reft wifli w( very litt men am (hion. of years of the I of year teen pro doubtleli Jong as t and Tan modeft, the beft falhion < hence, fc they fee their eye to (hew I fure aga firft cna] the princt fucb as ai looks lik play, to the laft a nefes. Tut Benialans Turks, M the fame change ev are in the 3. It is coarfe, fin there are "ifr- There is difi^erent, as the hail apparel is UidtJIj. Clilhing Ctltcn iiihlb. JookI [1 Chap. 14. anr. lid a 1 1 jrlay ' fame 1 pafs have I met T down deep. ds of Vim- want ] th an ( r that 1 ually. wey'd •;l It any ": 'i udeof ■3 iver of y.and er odd ich wc Thefc the flat jfmat. Ftjhtpn e wind tnsltera- : light- Ut. r with- Here lere are as dots : mills. art and ime in by the mijij. cart of id un- ling to ouches \i Nan, China, J, that I drag- mud a comccrjJirk diutely ""■' " ^ ; mudy'""'- M all t par- fight, eyes 1 one 1 father nfeflor i Chthlng. . ■ Citten Empire 0/ CHINA. CHAP. XIV. Of other particulars of CHINA. P A P. I, ^y^HE empire of C6««a has fuch plenty X and even fuperfluity of all things, ihat it would take up many volumes to treat of them in particular. My defign is only to give fomc hints of what is moft remark- able, which will fuffice to make known how bountifully God has dealt with thofe peo- ple who Know him not, giving them all they can defirc, without being neceflitated to feek for any thing abroad ; we that have been there, can teftify this truth. 2. I am very well fatisficd there is more filk made there every year, than in feveral other parts of the world that deal in the lame commodity i and I believe half Europe might be fupply'd from thence, and yet e- nough remain for their own ufe, tho' the conmmption there is great, as well in clothes as other things. One thing among the reft I obferve in China, which I could with were followed among us, which is very little or no change in their apparel, aitltera- men and women always go in the fame fa- (hion. The women's for fome thoufands of years never was alter'd in the leaft ; that of the men had alfo continued thoufands of years, the fame throughout all the fif- teen provinces. The Tartars chang'd, and doubtlels mended it, and that will hold as Jong as they do. The drefs of the Cbitu/e and Tartar women, tho* different, is very modeft, and they may both be patterns to the beft of Chnftians. They abhor our fafliion even in the pidlures that go from hence, fo that both men and women when they fee their necks and breads bare, hide their eyes, and fomctimes we arc alham'd to fliew them. God exprefles his difplea- fure againfl: the change of apparel, in the firft chapter of Zephaniah, I will punijh the princes, and the king's children, and all fuch as are clothed with f. ange apparel. It looks like a farce, or rather like childrens play, to fee every day a new faftiion, and the lad ftill the word. The Japnefes, Chi- nefes, Tunquines, Cochinchincans, Siamites, Bengalans, Golocondars, Moguls, Perfitns, Turks, Mufcovites, and others, always have the fame garb and apparel, and only we change every day. Who can decide which are in the right, and which in the wrong? 3. It is prodigious what a quantity of coarfe, finer, and mod delicate cotton-webs there are in China , and all very lading : 'nih'tT ^^^^^ '^ ^''^ abundance of ordinary, m- ^ ' different, and curious hempen-cloth as fine as the hair of the head. This their fummer apparel is made of, and is very light and graceful. There is fome flax in the pro- Nava- vince of Xen Si, but they do not fpin it, rette. and only ufe the feed to make oil of. F. v-^nTS^ Martin was deceived in what he writ con- ^""''• cerning their linen. F. Trigaucius in like manner writes, that China abounds in wine Wim. and flax. If he means the wine made of rice, he is in the right v but as for our fort there is no fuch thing. There is enough of a very good and fine fort of flax, which they make of a fort of trees like our plane trees. They us'd to carry much of it to Manila ; but that which we properly call fbx, I am pofitive the Cbinefes do nov work it. Mendoza is in the wrong. Trigaucius owns the truth, lib. I. cap. 3. 4. In the province of Xan Tung there are Silk-oormi wild filk-worms, which work their webs in '"'■'■ the trees where they breed, and good drong duffs are made of them. In the northern [>arts, all that can afford it, make ufe of amb-fliins to line their clothes, to defend them againd the cold. They alfo make breeches, dockings, and blankets of the fame. Breeches are very antient in China ; according to Lyra, in ix. Genef. Semiramis invented them. Who was the fird inven- ter in China I know not. The women wear black breeches, but over them petti- coats. In the fouthern parts where the cold is not fo intenfe, flcins are not fo generally us'd, but they quilt the clothes curioully with cotton and coarfe filk, which is light- er and warmer. They have boots of all ibrts, of cotton, of filk, of neats-leather, buck-fkins, and horfes-hides, which are the bed and mod valued. There are fome as thin and foft as a Iheet of thick paper: they fold into any fliape, and then being puli'd out, are beyond the fined cordovan. Others are made with the rough fide outwards, and very beautiful. They are excellent tanners, their foles lad twice as long as ours. Their dockings are generally white, but all of an equal widenefs ; in winter they have thcni thick, or tjuilted, or as every one likes. Their clothes beingall (lop'd.they mudhave foine- thing to keep their necks warm in winter, for which they make ufe of collars made of the fliins of foxes, hares, rabbets, cats, and other beads. China has many mines of gold and filver, tho' of late years they do not work in them, for very good reafons which I have read in their books. Abundance of filver has gone over from Manila into Chi' na, but much more from Japan ; at pre- fent they carry a great deal out of Coria. It would be a great laving to Manila if they I would M. ;.ii s: m liif i iill mi ■"'"' 32 y4» Account of the BookIJChap. n Nava- RETTE. UttM/j. CraiH- Pltnty. OU. GarJen- wart. Si.£ar. H'm. Drunhn- mil «Q jt;»mt wc uld pl;'.nt mulberry-trees in thofe in.inds, and malce filk, tlierc is land very proper for it. Colonel Bon Laurence Lafo delign'd it, and there arc Ibme of the plants to this day at Biniian. Very mudi is made in Tunquin and Cochinchina, and in MaiiiLi \ bccaiife the pubiick is ncgleftcd, they nei- ther mind this, nor other advantages. 5. Much gold is gotten in the northern river of China, wliich they make ufc of in fome forts of works, and fell it to ftran- gers. It produces iron, braft. copper, and all other metals in great plenty. Tlierc is great abundance of wheat, rice, barley, beans, and feveral other forts of pulfe very cheap. In the year 1 664, I bought wheat for three ryals 'eighteen pence) which was brought to me to the door to chuib, very clean and good; and rice, every grain as big as a kernel of a pine-apple, at five ryals (half a crown) the bulhel. In Xi»n Tung the dime year they fold wheat for one ryal (fix pence) the bulhel. Tho' there are no olive trees, they have oil of federal forts for three half pence a pound. That made of a fmall feed call'd Afenjoliy is much us'd by the Chinefes for makingof putf-paft fritters, and fome other fuch dimes they drefs. Very good oil for lamps is in great plenty. That country abounds in all forts of garden -ware. Parfley and burrage there is none. The Europeans have carry'd en- dive and hard c; bbagcs. The cucumbers and melons are not like ours. Several forts of pompions and calabafles, an infinite number of water-mi.lons, and others not known among us, arc in v.jft quantities there. In the fouthern provinces there is as much fugar-canc as they can wifli. Throughout the whole empire they fmoke much tobacco, and fo there is abundance fowed : I have bought it for a penny a pound dry to make fnult". The Japan tobacco is moil valued in thofe parts. Wine of grapes they ufc none, nor do they know how to make it, tho* they might have it very good, becaufe their grapes are excel- lent. What they generally ufe is made of rice, it is very pleafant and palatable, red, white, and pale. The quince wine is very delicate. The Chinefes drink all their wine very hot ; they like the tafte, and will take a cup too much. They do rot look upon drunkcnncfsasany Ihamc, outmakeajelt of it. They are not wiiliout ancic'it and modern examples for what they do. jilex- anJer the great, and Cambyfes are a cou- plj that may ftanil for a great many ; for modern precedents, let them but go to- wards the north, and they cannot mifs; and if they draw nearer to the fouch, they will find fome, the more is our (hame. The emperor banilh'd him that firft invent- ed wine in China ; and their hiftories tell us, he flied many tears condoling the mlf- chiefs that invention would cpufe in his em- pire. When I was at Rome in the year 1 67 cf, there came thither tvo Armenian fathers of my order, with the emperor of Perfta'i fe- cretary, and letters from hiin for his holi- nefs, in anfwer to thofe the archbifhop of /trmenia, who was alfo a Dominican, had carry'd four years before. Thefe fathers faid, that the emperor was a great drink- er, and that he aflcing whether there were good wines in Rome? and being told there was, he faid, if fo, then your pope it is likely is always drunk and befides himfelf. The Armenian reply'd, fir, in Rome and thofe countries men drink wine, but they do not allow the wine to get the upper hand of the men. The Pcr/ian was fatisry'd. But obfervewhat an unreafonable reflcdlion lie made, tho' fo natural to his vice ; be- caufe he would be drunk with wine, he concluded the monarchs in our parts muft do the fiime. This makes good the (lay- ing, that he who is drunk thinks all others are fo. His fiither was more zealous for his law, for he commanded abundance of vineyards to be deftroy'd. It is a difficult matter to elhiblifh the precept of Plata in China, and other places, viz. that foldi- ers fhould drink no wine. The Turks ob- ferve it, and follow the example of the C/fit- ne/e: in carrying no women to the war. We had the news in China of the numbers there were in the arm'es that went into Perlugal. Nor would Plato allow princes, judges, or thofe that have pubiick employ- ments, to drink wine, nor even married men, when they are to have to do with their wives, left they Ihould get children like themfelves. Much has been writ a- gainlt this beaftly vice, and to no purpofe-, I fhall fpeak fomething to it in another place. CHAP. XV. Ofjimt Trees peculiar /o C H I N A. I. /"^OD is wonderful in his creatures, VJ and ftupcndous in the multitude, diyerfity and beauty of them ■, the variety of only pLuus he has created, were fuffici- ent for ever to exprefs his great power and infinite wifdom. The trees, flowers, fruits, and plants I my felf have fecn in my life time, arc fo very numerous, they would more Tr/ei- Kuci Xu. BooKl l^"'^''- '5- Empire 0/ CHINA. 33 more than Hll a large volume. There is a Trtis. tree, or rather a (hrub, in the Philippine ijlands, which is very ilrange, but withal mifchievous \ it commonly grows near o- ther trees, and twines about them: they that cut wood fly as far as they can from it, and if they negledl fo to do, they pay for't with terrible pains. There comes from it a fort of thick milk, which at the Jfirft ilroke of the ax flies up to the eyes, and they drop out on the ground, and the man remains not only blind, but full of mod vehement pains for the fpace of eight days. I faw this misfortune befal a man, to my great trouble and afllidion. 2. AiGuiJlin, a town in the idand Min- doro, I faw a tree, of which the curate of Luban had told us, that every leaf of it which fell to the ground, immediately turn'd into a muufe. Being come to the faid town with other ':ompanions that were upon the miflion with . . e, I enquir'd among the Indians concerning the truth of that re- port. They .ivouch'd it to be fo, and ad- ded, that if any of the wild mice came within the fliade of that tree, they died upon the fpot. The tree is beautiful to look to, and of a very fine green. I happening to relate this in China, F. Balat the jefuit laid, that in fome parts of the lower Germany there were certain trees on the fea-(hore, tiic leaves whereof falling into the water, were converted into ducks. I afterwards read the fame in F. deAngelis, and at Rome cre- dible perfons of that country afliircd me it was true. 3. Let us go over to China, which is our principal fubjedt. There is a tree there cal- Kuei Xu. led Kuei Xu, pretty large fpreading, and handfome to look to ; it always grows on the banks of brooks, as do the willows in Caftilt. It bears a fruit about the bignefs of a hazle-nut, of a dark green colour \ it bloflbms about the middle of December, and looks as white as fiiow ; in the middle of it appears fomething of the blacknefs of the kernel, which is very beautiful : the green that is over it withers away by d^;grees, and then all that was within it appears. The white looks lik: tried tallow. They ga- ther it about the latter end oi December, or beginning oi January, melt, and make excellent candles of it, refembling white wax, withoutanyill fceiit. They laft very long in winter, but not in fummer j tho' they keep all the year, and ferve us very well. It is impoflible to difcover how great a quantity of thefe candles is confum'd ; but it is wonderful great the firft fifteen days of their new year, and all the reft of the year in the temples of their idols the expence IS incredible. The natural colour of them, as has been laid, is white ; but they adorn them with feveral colours, flowers, filver Vol. I. and gold, as with us we fet off the pfchal Nava- candTes. The common price of them is rette. three half-pence a pound, but they that buy ^-^'NJ it off the tree fave the one •'■•If. After the making the candles^ from the grounds that remain they extraft oil for the lamps. It is a very profiuble tree, and no way coftly to the owner. If we had it among us, oil, tallow, and wax would be very cheap. It has been difputed among the miffioners W' '" 'f whether mafs may be faia with thofe can- «""'"' dies : I guefs there is no precept for their 'y^^^ / being made in wax, in which caluifls agree ; wax «»• and bating the myftical fignification of it, <//' I'^mg I find no reafon why we may not make ufe '*' "''"''• of them. 4. There is no want of wax in China, but they ufe it in medicines, not to burn -> the price of it is not the fame in all places, fet it is no where above two ryals (a Ihil- ing) a pound. The emperor, and petty king"^ burn wax, but not of the common Ifux. fort ; it is made by great wild bjcs, and is naturally white without ufing any art to it i the candles mad-: of it are much better than ours. They lalt long, and when light- ed, are fo tranfparent that the wick is feen through them. F. /Idamus us'd thefe in his church very freely, for the cmprefs dowa- ger fupply'd him. In the northern pro- vinces they alfo make ufe of tallow can- dles -, an infinite quantity of them is con- fum'd, and they are very cheap. In the Philippine ijlands there is abundance of wax i the mountains are full of fwarms of bees, who make it in the trees, where the natives take it. The trade of it to Nem Spain is very confiderable, the profit very great, for it cofts lefs than two ryals (twelve pence) the pound, and is fold at Acapulco for a piece of eight. This was fo in my time. 5. There is another tree in China very much wanted in the gardens of Spain and Italy. It is call'd La Moli Xui, is not very large, but fightly, and greatly valued by all people. It bears no other fruit but only a little yellow flower, fo fweet and Fhwrt. fragrant, that I know nothing in Europe to compare it to ; though very fmall, it may be pcrceiv'd a quarter of a league off. The learned men and fcholars take great care of this tree, which blofibms in Janu- ary, and the flower continues fome months upon the tree. They ufually wear it on the lock of hair that hangs behind. 6. In women are dfo much addifled to wear flowers on their heads, fome of gold, fome of filver, and fome natural, which are very plentiful i and rather than lofe the cuftom, they ufe the flowers of mallows, which they fow in their gardens for this purpofe, and to cat. I have eaten them fometimes, and find they are good ; K wc 34 An Account of tbi ^Q^^Kl.ilCHAP. I mm mm Mil- 1 i'iif ■'.''■if J * ■m< Villi* ;' : \i h Jij'i '"'■■ I, •;•*'■'' Nava- wc have none but what grow wild. It is RBTTE. very comical to fee fome old women of V^lTs^ threcfcorc a.id \ «n almoft bald, and full of flowers. Wc faw one at the beginning of the year 1668, as (he pafs'd by in hade from her own houfe to a neighbour's, diat inade us laugh heartily. And it is to be CivUitj. obferv'd, that it was never known in China that they hooted men or women, however they are clad. The fame is obferv'd in the country whether you travel by land or water, and they never fail of their ufual ci- vilities. Thefc things vrry often made us ftand amaz'd, and wecouid nocbu: remem- ber the rudr fcoffing, and infolent expref- fions commonly uo'd in ou. countries, in cities, upon the road, and in other places, to gentlemen, elderly perfons, modeft maids, and churchmen ; and notwithdand- ing all this thofe mud pafs for Barbarians, and we be look'd upon as very much ci- viliz'd. In winter fomc people go abroad in fuch (Irange odd figures, that a man mull be very much mortified to forbear laughing. Neverthelefs the good carriage, modedy and civility of thofe people makes them pafs by all, without any exterior de- mondration. 7. "'here is alfo fomething fingular in the Moei Xu. tree they callM?n Ak, it bears a little four fruit, which women and children eat ; be- ing dry'd and put into a brine, they fell it Tor a medicine, and give to Tick peo- ple, becaufe it fharpens the appetite. The tree is very large, and what I particularly obferv'd in it, is, that it bloUbms a jout Chrijlmas, when it freezes hard, and the Ciow falls and lies upon the ground : I ad- mir'd at it very much the fird time I faw it, which was in the year 1663, on the if of Dtcemher. All the field was cover'd with fnow, the tree hanging with jewels, and that flower fliew'd its beauty in the midd of it all, vying in whitenefs to outdo the fnow. 8. The camphire tree the Chinefes call Cbani Xu, is vadiy big and beautiful to Ctmpbirt. behold. The camphire the Chinefes gather from it is Ibmewhat coarfe, the fined and bed of it God allotted to the ifland of Seineo. The wood of it fmelJ*: very , ftrong, of which they make tables, chairs, and oth'r houfliold-goods. The lawdud of it drtv'd about the beds, drives a- Piin4uti. way the punaices or bugs, which fwarm in fome parts ; and five leagues rour.i where theft trees grow, there is not • one to be feen, whicJi is very ftrange. All the Chinefes take a particular de- light in killing thefe nady infeds with their fingers, and then clapping them to their nofe,an unaccounubie and loathiome pleafure. A pried who had been fome confidcrablc tinac in Bonm and fecn it, told me the manner how thev gather the camphire. In the dawn of tne morning thole iflanders go out with clothes and fheets, which they fpread under the trees : before the fun nfes, a liquor fweats out through the pores of the dock of the tree, and the branches ■, it moves and fliakes a- bout jud like ouickfilver, and then they fliake the boughs as much as they can, whence there falls down more or lefs of it according as it i'ame out, and to the mo- tion of the tree, there it confolidates; and having gather'd it, they pit it into canes, where they keep it. As foon as the fun appears, all that is left finks into the tree again. That people have an extraordinary anedion for their dead, and therefore keep them feveral days in the houfe before they bury them, taking comfort in having them. To prevent their putrifying with the great heat of the country, they make ufe of cam- phire after this manner. They feat the deadperfonon alow chair open below, and from time to time they blow into his mouth a cane of camphire, which goes down into the body, and in a fliort time works out at the other end. Thus they preferve the carcafles many days without the lead cor- ruption. In the province of Canton there are many cinnamon trees i the cinnamon Cimm.i is good, fo that they do not dand in need of that of CeiloH. But China produces no cloves, nor nutmegs, as Mendoza writ. In the northern parts there is ebony \ but they Eimj. that would have abundance of it, very good and cheap, mud go to the Philip- fine ijlands, where they will find mountains cover'd with it. The Chinejes highly value the fandal of Solor and Timor, and it cods Stmltl. them a great deal of plate. Of the red, which is lefs valued , tnere is fome in the Philippine ipinds. There are more than enough of all forts of oaks, and pinetrees. Oah, The confumption of pine in fhip^, boats, Pimi. and buildings, is immenfe, it feems won- derful that all the woods are not dedroy'd} no fmall quantity is fpent in firing, and it looks like a miracle that it ihoulu 'lold out for all ufes. 9. In the north where wood is fomething fcarcc, God has provided coal-pits, which Cadi. are of great ufe. There are infinite quan- tities of canes as thick as thofe of Manila Cjhh. and Peru in all parts of China, but more in the fouthern provinces. Thefe canes arc a great help to the Chinefes and Indians. The latter build their houfes, and make o- thcr ufes of car .s. The Chinefes make ta- HmM bles, chairs, beds, prefles, boxes, cherts,/*/ and whatfoevcr they pleafe. Wl".". ••e came banilh'd to Canton, in two days time we furnifti'd our felves with all neceflkries, finding all thofe things I have mention'd ready made in ch" (hops. The cane-chairs, nbic, tabic, I left til Thel the obld of a ryl chair the is a grea that plan •nd to I FIiKtn- ■Jjjmin. li II ti- jtn'i ' htnafltr Itat Jl>"- in are * frUt "If ml fir »» II pmijt Cod. ■I Hal mc member I than thol of jafmir the natur carefully affords tl fo deferve parts, is the jafmir a great c( to feveral ful prope and thoft They fay is a more: to the we was told i plenty of a. Thei not to be eye, whic out new n we call a Chinefes c gague m fulled in t handled b very delig leaves, wl it fclf. '] ers, very by their fcent, an There are toekS'Comb ;[mt orn aurel, o common Unyfuc- The hone i.ii. ^,iij in t with thofe in Spain, province of good much tnt 3- In tJ Hifi. Meu Tan BookUIChap. i6. Empire of C^l^k. 35 rthe •ning and :recs: s out tree, :es a- the/ can, of ic ! mo- ; and ranes, : fun : tree inary keep ithey iJiem. great cam- tt the V, and nouth n into out at 't the I cor- I there lamon Cinnimt \ need cesno rit. In t they Eli>iii- very hilip- tains value cofts Stmiil. red, |n the than tree*. Oah. ^oats, Pimi. tabic, bed, i^c. laded me four years, and I left them never the worfe for wearing. The bed coft a ryal and a half (nine pencx) tiie table a ryal (fix pence;) three quarters of a ryal (four pence half penny) evcrv chair the reit bought at the lame rates. It is a great pity we have not in thefe parts that plant for all thofe ufes I have mention'd, and to make fcatfolds, arbours in gardens. poles for orchards, and many other things. Nava- Some are fo big, there muil be two men to rettb. carry one. The hearts or pith of them inU^YV; vinegar, is an excellent thins for lick, or healthy perfons to eat. In MuniU they call it aibor. The young ones that fprou: up when very fmall make an excellent boil'd fallad, which is very pleafant, whoMomOt and gently laxative. CHAP. XVI. Of fame Fruit i and Flowers of China, and other Parts. fliKirS' J.,jm!i. . SjmrJga- /; ij ti- {in'i 'hrriaflir ti-at jlitD- in lire t frut It)- tivtftr »l II fraijl Cod. )n. ■ Mcu Tan, ping ifhich C»j/. |uan- famfa Cmt. fiore mes %tans. «o- le tt- HtiiiiU- ■time Jries, lon'd laifs, \blc. }1 ilyfuc- III. I. T Have feen abundance of flowers, and X more forts of fruits ; if I could re- member all, this chapter would be longer than thole beforr. They have great Here of jafmins in China, which they plant in the nature of vines ; they look after them carefully, and fell them in nofegays, which alTords them good profit. The fampagM, fo delervedly famous at Manila, and other parts, is fo in China. It certainly excels the jafmin, they have it in pots, and it is a great commoaity , being carry'd about to feveral provinces. There are wonder- ful properties in the root of this flower, and thofe very oppofite to one another. They fay that part which grows to the eaft is a mortal poifon, and that which grows to the weft the antidote againft it \ this I was told in Manila, where there is great plenty of it. 2. There is in China a fort of rofe-tree, not to be diftinguiih'd from ours by the eye, which every month in the year puts out new rofes, nothing diifering from thofe we call a province role. That which rhe Cbintfes call queen o( fltwerj, in their lan- Jcague men Ian, is certainly the beauti- ulleft in the world, and ought only to h? handled by kings and princes. Its Imell is very delightful, and ic is thick of reddilh leaves, which will divert even melancholy it fclf. That country abounds in fun-flow- ers, very fragrant lilies, much celebrated by their philofopher, pinks but of little fcent, and other flowers ufual among us. There are vaft quantities of that they call (ockS'Comb, which is very beautiful, and a f^rcat ornament to trdens. Rofemary, aurel, olive, almond-trees, and others common in Europe are not known there. ■ The honey-fuckles of Ctina, which grow wild in the northern provinces, may vie with thole tiiat are nicely rear'd in gardens in Spain, and are taller than they. In the province of Fo Kien there is a great deal ot good origany, or wild marjoram, and much m^icricon grows about the fields. 3. In ttic Philippine iflands I feveral times faw a particular fort of rofe, tho' at RomeRt/e, I was told fome parts of Italy afforded it } to make it altogether wonderful, it wants the fmell. They place a nof^ay of them on an ainr in the morning, till noon it pre- ferves its whitenefs, which is not inferior to ihow i from ten till two it changes by degrees to a glorious red, and at five turns to a moft perfcA colour. I and others af> firm'd it was an emblem of the myfteries of the rofary , and with good realbn be- caufe of its three colours. 4. To come to the fruits, I dare avouch /•.„,■,,, there is not a man in Spain that has feen and eaten fo many forts as I have done. In New Spain, which aflfords all that our coun- try has, I eat of the plantan, pine-apples, tnameis , anona, cbicnapote, 'gf'*^'"'!" ■> pig„tin;, and others. At Manila, Mafaca, Caile, and other places, the plantans are much better. Others call them planes, but they are miftaken. There is none of the plane- tree, or its fruit in Mexico, or the Philip- pine ijlands, but in China there is j it differs much from thofe vulgarly call'd plantans. The pine-apples are alfo incomparably bet- ter. Among the great variety there is of plantans, thofe they call the bilnops are beft, the next to them are the dominicans. Thofe the Indians call combing faguin , that is, goats-horn, becaufe of their Ihape and make, exceed all others in fweetncfs and fcent, but that they are too cold. The great ones they call tumdu^e, roafted, Doil'd, or otherwife drefs'd, are an ex- cellent difli. Some other forts there are dangerous to eat much of them, but being drels'd they lofe fome of their hurtful qua- lities. The flavour, tafte and fweetnefs of all we have mention'd, does without dif- pute exceed that of all the fruits in Europe. 1;. The ate which is very common at ^ti. Manila, and throughout all that Arcbipe- laep, even as far as India, is doubtlefs one of the prime fruits of God's creation in the univerfe. Ic is like a little pine-apple, when it grows ripe on the tree, and there di^ils from it the moft cxceUeat kind of rofe. .^i :M • ^':a 3<J An Account of the B«oKl, Chap. IP ill ^ ■ 'is ,.*'m'' I "'V '^ ' 'HI J ■: mm yiAVA- rofc-water. No fruit that ever I faw has RETTE. fuch a relilh, fweetnefs, and odour, it is V^'V>J highly valued in all parts. Dfritg. £ There is none of the dorion at Ma- nila, itispoflible there may be in the neigh- bouring iflands, and on the mountains. It grows in Macaffar, Bornee, and other places ; all men value, and many fay it excels all other fruit i this I can fay, that it is admi- rably good. Many obferve that at the firfl: bite it exhales a little fmell of onion, and therefore they do not like it fo well as others ■, I own I perceiv'd it, but it is gone in a moment, and there remains a (wect delicious tafte. They look upon it to be of a hot nature. Its fh.ipe is like a little mellon ftreak'd ; as they are cutting it up- on thofe (Ireaks, there lies betwixt every two a feveral mafs of a white meat, and within it a pretty large ftone. Every one has fix of thefe feveral parcels, anu each of them makes three or tour good mouth- fuls. At Macajfar they keep them dry'd in the fmokc ■, we bought them fometimes in that ifland, and always lik'd them very well, they are fit for a king's table. 7. The macupas of Manila may vie in colour and tafte with our pippins -, they are excellent for fick people, bucaufe they are watry and cool, and they are extraordinary, either conferv'd or preferv'd. The •?"7:;.- bines, or carambolas, in my opinion are Cardmit- beyond the macupas ; there are of them fweet and four, when ripe they fmell ex- adjy like quinces; an excellent conferve is made of both forts of them. The moft famous are thofe of Terranates, whence plants were carry'd to Manila \ there is no- thing finer for a fick body that is very ihirfty ; its colour is very green, and when thorough ripe a quince colour. Thefe arc to be found in the fouthern parts of China. The pabos of Manila are made great ac- count of in that country, the tree is very fightly, the conferve of faho very dainty , being kept in brine it ferves inftead of olives, and is very good with rice, which is the bread of thofc parts. They are much us'd, and with good fuccefs to get fick people a ftomach •, when ripe they arc pleafant, tho* extreme four , they arc like the mangos I fljiill fpeak of hereafter, and I take them to he a fpecies of it. The fantoles is the fruit fo much admir'dby the Indians; they are in the right, but it is eaten boil'd, and otherwifcdrefs'd, never raw. They arc al- fo preferv'd dry or wet, or made like mar- malade, and is good always. The tree is very large, and the fruit bigger tiian an ap- ple, its colour purple, ". The black capotes and anonas have throve very well in Manila, where there are a great many forts of oranges in abun- Paptiti. Jance , and fo of limons. The papagas MAcupti, Milinilnts , Ui. fabii. Sdntiilii. CaftUt. jtmiiai. is a wholfom and pleafant fruit, they call it the jefuits fruit. I ever lik'd it boil'd or raw, they are good cut into a fallad be- fore they are ripe, or preferv'd. The tree is all foft and iappy, and calls a root with great cafe tho' it be upon a rock. It bears a great deal of fruit, not on the boughs but the body, and in a very (hort time. 9. That which the Purtuguefes call xaca and we nangcas, is the largcll fruit I think a'^,,,„ there is in the world. Someof them weigh half a hundred weight. F. Kircher afiigns this fruit to China, but he was niifinfoi di'd. There is of it in India, the iflands and Manila. They cut it with an ax i within it are many nuts as yellow as gold, and in each of them a kernel. This roaftcd is veryfavory, and the kernel delicious. The Indians drefs it very well with the milk of the cocoa-nuts. This fruit grows on the bo- dy of the tree, and not on the boughs, for they could never bear it. The xambos oi Ximii.. Mttlaca arc in great vogue, they grow at Manila, but not fo large. They arc round, fomething bigger than a common plum. The ftonc isToofc and ftands off from the fruit, its tafte and fmell is like a fragrant roie. 10. The Portuguefe highly commend thcA/^,^,,. Indian mangos; they grow at Macajfar, Camboxa and Siam, where they fay the beft are to be had. I know not how to defcribe them. The tree is very large and tall. They when ripe are yellow; the infide of fome of them is all eaten, but of others only chew'd and fuck'd, the reft remain- ing in the mouth like a rag. Both forts are good, but rare in pickle. They are hot, and bite, and therefore they drink wa- ter after them-, and the boys when they have filld their bellies with them, pour a pitcher of water over their heads, which running down about the body, prevents any harm they may take by eating fo ma- ny. Let us leave other forts not in fuch ef- tcem, tho' good, and go over to China, where there are fome very rare, befides thofe known in Europe. I will only fay fomething briefly of the lecbias longanes, and cbiqueyes, which are the moft remark- able. 1 1. The lecbia, which theChine/es call ^,^j,j licbi, is in that country accounted the queen of fruits, and they are in the right, for I know none better , unlefs the ate ex- ceeds it. rtnd for the moft part thofe things that are excellent arc rare ; there is fuch abundance of lecbias, only in two provin- ces along the coaft, that it is wonderful, and yet they are not valued the lefs. They are fmall, being a little bigger than a large walnut, the Ihell green and thin, within it is as white as fnow, with a ftone as black as jet. The uftc, flavour, and delicacy of 1 of it IS them in they fay they ha drink a cat more to look tains of Sabinian thither, large as 1 plums i Lmgtiiti. 12. T lung jen, ftones w a dnigon doubtlefs but fo mi fragrant, of much ten, and empire, and bein{ nourifhinj 13. Th caufe the Cbifktyei. call them them the forts, or i Some the acorn, bi kernel, t like the ri and very 1 making a out all thai the palate, ger than I a fine red ] that it defe before thej rably ; bui water they XiC*, iUphanti. I N th( very peror keep faid before. It is report! that he kee makes ufe n the king of ( boxa has mai ger. Iflialll verfics of t Siam, and 1 ing accomp fand pricfts belongs to I Vol. f. 3ookI, J Chap. 17. Empire 0/ CHINA. ^1 of it is to admiration % th<>y ufually put them into cold water before they cat them i they fay they are of a hot nature : When they have eaten as many as they can, they drink a httle water, and have a ftomach to eat more. The tree is large and handfomc to look at. I found them out in the moun- tains of Batan, near Manila, that year Don Sabinian Manrii,ue de Lara came governor thither, but be;ig wild they were not fo large as thofe in China. Mendoxa calls them plums ; they deferve a better name. unlets. , 2. The lotiganes, which the Chinefes call lung jen, that is, dragons eyes , becaufe the Hones within them are juft like the eyes of a dragon, as the Chinefes paint tliem, were doubtlefs better than the lecbia , if it had but fo much meat, being fweeter and more fragrant. But tho' the meat is little, it is of much fubftance, abundance of it is ea- ten, and it is fold dry throughout all the empire. It is valued as a good medicine.; and being boil'd, makes a pleafant and nourifhing broth. XiCt, i^.The cbiqueyskno^n'mMmila, be- or caufe the Chinefes carry fome thicher, and Cbiiueyti. call them xi cu , tho* the Portuguefes give them the name oifitocaque, are of frvc-ral forts, or imperfeft ipecies, but ail delicate. Some there are fmall in the fliape of an acorn, but much bigger •, they have no kernel, the fliell alike in all of them, is like the rine of an onion i the flefti yellow and very foft when they arc ripe, fo that making a litde hole at the top, they fuck out all that mod fweet and pleafing tafte to the palate. There are other larpe ones big^ ger than burgamy pears, of the colour <>i a fine red poppy, fo delightful to the eye, that it deferves to be bought for its bea.ity ; before they grow foft they ftiri''k cr.ifide- rably ; but when they have lain ^ day in water they come out as fair as a pippin. Thefe two forts are ripe about .?('//,'miifr, Nava- there is fuch plenty that the ftreets are tuil re tte. of them , fo that they are very cheap. V^VN^ There are others very precious and larger, grcenifli and flat, ripe in December, it is charming to fee and cat them. Thcie two 1.1ft kinds have kernels enough, but they are fmall, they dry them in the fun to keep. Every one is as broad as the palm of a man's hand, they laft a great while, and are de- licious } and being fteep'd one night in wine eat delicately. Thefe breed a powder over them like lugar, which is fold by it k\f, and being put into water in fun-i.ner mikes a pleafant drink. Abundance of cbiqueyes were carry'd to Manila in my time, but none of this laft fort. 14. There are many kinds of oranges in Oiangts. China, fome better than others, two forts of them are comnion in Portugal. One fpe- cies of them the Chinefes make into dry flat cakes like the cbiqueyes , which are excel- lent good, cordial, nourilhing, and well ufted. They arc valued at Manila, and carry'd to Mexico as a great dainty. There are vaft quantities of chefnuts, hazlenuts, walnuts, and azufaifas (a fruit uncommon, in Spain not known to us) they have a vaft trade for thefe dry fruits. The guabagas the Chinefes carry'd from Manila have throve there to fatisfadion. I do not quef- tion but olive and almond trees would take well, for I know no better land in the ' ni- verfe. Their apricots are not inferir r to the beft in Spain. Peaches, pears, and quinces are as plentiful as may b:. '.'here are but few cherries, yet fome I haw earcP: but the Chinefes value them not. I never fiw any hear'.-cherries, but there ar; many other lorts of fruit, of which we have no knowledge in thefe parts. Let thii fuffice for fruits and flowers. CHAP. XVII. Cff the living Creatures Chiiw affords. iUphanti. I. T N the province of Jun-Han there a;c A very good elephants bred. I'he em- peror keeps twenty four at Peking, as was faid before. There are alfo many at Tunquin. It is reported of the king of that country that he keeps four thoufand tame ones, he makes ufe of them in his continual wars with thek'mgof Cochincbina. The kingofCa«- boxa has many, and he ofSiam more and lar- ger. I (hall fpeak of them among the contro- verfies of the white elephant that died at Siam, and of his royal funeral pomp, be- ing accompany'd by above thirty thou- fand priefts of the idols, for this account belongs to tliat place. A Porluguefe iiiha- VoL. I. bitapi- of Macao, who was an honeft man, and a good Chriftian, told me he had feen an elephant's tooth that weigh'd above Elefhanfs three hundred weight. What a mountain of '""*• flefli muft thai be which carry'd fix hun- dred weight in only two • ~h I There are wonderful ones at Mozatautque. I fiiall fpeak ii->ore at large in another place. 2. T'le tigers in China are very nume-7<rm. rous, '.arge, fierce and bloody ; it is incre- dible what numbers of people they kill and dev-our every year. A Chriftian Chinefe who had liv'd fome years at Macao with the jcfuits, and with me when I came firft to the miffion, told me that they were in troops L of ^i,*; 'i:.-*. ■it*- J ;.■* , *■ ■ ,, m3 11" ■ H^r^ ;'''! 'f 38 yJrt Account of the Book I. N.\ V A- of a hundred, or two hundred together at BUTTE, one certain place on the road troni Canton <>^/^«0 to Hai Nan, that travellers durlt not kt out unlefs they were one hundred and tUty Arong, and that fome years tliey had de- ilroy'd fixty thoufand pcrfons. I neither avouch nor deny this, but only relate what I heard from that man. I made fonie ob- jcdions, but he perfilled in what he had Vaid. If this continued lona, China would foon be unpeopled. Some 1 have feen, one of them in truth was bigger than a great calf. A religious man of my own order wiio died upon the mifllon, told me he had feen one leap a wallas higli as a nian -, and catching up a hog that wii;.rli'd about a hundred pounds, and throwing it over his neck, he kap'd the wall again with his prey, and run fwiftly away to the wood. In winter they come outtotlie villages, where thcie is no fafety for man or bealt ; and therefore in country-houffs, or villages thaL arc not inclos'd with walls, and are near tlie tides of mountains, or in valleys, all men are at home betimes, and every one fecures his door. 1 was fome days in a place where they did fo, and they would come to the door before it was dark, howline fo dread- fully that we were not without tear in the rooms. The Cbinefes do not take much pains to catch them, fome gins they lay for them, and value the (kin, of which they make a fort of coats which the captains wear, with the hair outwards ; they look hand- fomely, and keep out the cold. Imptris. 3 . There are leopards, and ownces, but no lions, and many believe there is no fuch bcaft. Two brafs lions were part of the prefent the Dutch made the emperor in the i^ear 1665. There being leopards, it is lard to believe there fliould be no lions, but they own the one and deny the other ; and perhaps thofe they fpeak of are no leopards. tttn. Bears there are in abundance. In the pro- vince of Xang Tung, there is one fpcties of them, which the Cbinefes call men-bears, biung fin. F. Anton-j de Santa Maria faw them i they walk upon two legs, thei • face is like a man's, their beard like a goat's. They climb the trees nimbly to eat the fruit ; unlefs provok'd they do no hurt, but when anger'd they come down furioufly, fall upon the people, and ftrike two or three times with their tongue, which is very odd, carry- ing away with it all the flefti it touches. The aforefaid father often faid it, as did father 'John Balat a jefuit, and both of them had liv'd years in that province. Sut they are of the nature of the Z(jw/>, Jerem. Lament. iv. if. 3. of whom St. Jerome lays, The-j have a human face, tut a beaflly body. Muik-i.m- 4- 1 he provinces of Xen Hi and Xaii Si f.nh. breed abundance of thofc animals the mnik .omcs from ; in that country they arc call'd xe. Their books defcribe it after tliis man- ner v the body is like that of a I'mall deer, the hair rcfcmbles that of a tiger or owncei wiien hard drove by the hunters, it climbs upon the rocks, where it bites oft" the mulk- bag which hangs at its navel, thinking thus to five its life by quitting the trealure t» the hunters, but it loon dies. This account of the book agrees with the common opi- nion. The kingdoms of 7i(«y/(///, Cochin- china, Comboxa, Laos, and others have vail numbersofthefe precious bcalls-, and if the Europeans through their covetoufnefs had not enhanced the price of this commodity, it would be of fmall value, for there is great llore of it in thofe pares, but that of China is counted the btft. In the year 1 669 it went about a begging in the province of Canton at fourteen clucats in filver, confift- Pitni. ing of twenty ounces, and no body would buy it. This was of the bell fort, and they fay fo excellent, that the merchants make two ounces or more of one, and fell it in Europe as choice. F. Mcndoza writ fome things upon this fubjedt, which I find no ground for ; 'tis likely he was impos'd upon by him that gave him the information, efpe- cially if he was any of the Cbinefes that live at Manila, as plainly appears by other things he mentions in the fequel of^ his hi- itory. 5. There is another creature in the fame province very like that we have Ipoke of, it feems to be an imperfedl fpecies of it, for it only differs in that it has no bag, all the refl is exadtly the fame. This beait is fold to eat. As we came away from court, our men bought one ; it is wonder- ful what a fcent the flefh exhal'd when ic was roafted, for it ditJ'ufed itfelf all over the vellel, and into all the cabbins ; when eaten, it tailed like the higheft preparation of mufk, and the fmcll was fuchasdid not offend the tafte, but if flronger there had been no eating of it for the perfume. 6. The Cbinefes talk and write much Union. concerning the unicorn, they commend and look upon it as an omen of profperity. They paint him very beautiful, but after all it feems to be much like the ftory of the phoenix. They write of hjm that his body is like a decT, his tail like a cow's, and his feet like a horfe's; that he is of live feve- ral colours, the belly yellow ; has only one horn, with flefh about it. is two fathom high, a merciful beaft, and the emblem ot all felicity. 7. In Siam and Camboxa there are baba- das, vulgarly call'd unicorns; the Chi ne/es are acquainted with their qualities, and therefore value any thing that belongs to them. Thofe of Mozambique are very fa- mous. I'he little horns of the females be- fore the males cover them are moll valued v they Chap. i8 Ltng. Pii. Janf. Hirfti. i'iUs, I; ^«^I-H Chap. i8. Empire 0/ CHINA. 39 1- r, ci bs k- us ta ini pi- ('«- all [he lad ty. : IS of 569 :of fift- P«W. >uld hey ake : in jme no pon fpe- live ther hi- 'ame = of. [fit, »ealt rom der- ic )ver hen tion noc had uch VnUin. and ity. all the ody ' his ve- one 10m ot ^ba- nefii and s to ■rfa- be- edi ,hL-v Lt'i- Pii. Jinj. Hcrfts. they make fmall account of the great horns there. Concerning this bead you may read Oleajler in Num. xxiii. i^ it Lapide- 8. There arc two other Itrange and re- markable creatures in China, the one is cal- led Ltng, its fore feet are very long, and the hinder ones fliort. The other is nam'd poei, or pot, whofe hind feet are long, and the fore feet fhort, whence it follows that they cannot go fingly apart from one an- other. Their Maker taught them how they fhould go from place to place to feed and feek ihcir fuftcnancc. Two of them joy n, and one helps the other, fo that one (Its down the long fore feet, and the other the long hind feet, fo they make one body that can walki thus they get their food and live. The Chinefes call milerable poor wretches that ..annot live by themfelvts lang poi, to nenify that they want fome afllllance to get tneir living. This is not unlike a lame and a blind man, one finds eyes, and the other feet, and thus they help one another, and walk. 9. In the mountains of the province of Nan King., there is a beall call'd jang. It is like a goat, has cars and nofe, but no mouth, and ll^es upon the air. I am not ignorant that many authors hold againd Pliny, that no creature can live only upon air ; yet others fide with this grave author, and maintain the fame of the cameleon, as do all the Chinefes in general of the bead here mention'd, of which none can fay what fome urge againll the cameleon, for it has no mouth as that has ; fo that ^/e muft of neceflity have recourfe to Pli'i's opinion, or deny this account which 1 1; 'felf read, and is generally receiv'd and allow v in that country. Read j1 Lapide, Levit. xi. ir. 29, 30. where he fpeaks of the cameleon, and other creatures. 10. China breeds many good and able horfes ; vaft numbers are continually car- ry'd thither out of the weftern parts, but they geld all ; their faddles are fomewhat different from ours, they have good bridles and ftirrups. They have abundance of pads, fome very fmall and finely fhap'd. The Tartars are excellent horfemen and ar- chers ; they let fly an arrow, and running a full fpeed, take it up again with the end of their bow, and fome with their hand. To the fouthern parts there are camels enoug!, in the kingdoms of Ctlocondar and Narfing infinite numbers. There they make ufeof Nava- camels Ifor carriage, as we do of mules, rette. China abounds in mules, afies, butfalos, V^^/^..' oxen, fiieep and goats. The fwinc are fo S-.mii. numerous, that their flefli is eaten fielh all the year about throughout the whole em- pire, and is very good, and aswholfome in fummer as in wiiiterj a great deal befidcs is faltcd up. One would think it impolTi- ble for thcfe creatures to breed fo tall. II. Infefts and vermin there are enough in China, but not fo much as in Manila, India, and other places. I will in this place tre.it only of one which is very fingular ; in another place 1 will fiicak of thofe of Manila innA India. This is call'd jeu ting, JcuTing, pie lung, or xeu kung. It is a fort of lizard to which they have given the name of the wall dragon, becaufe it runs up them, and it is call'd the guard of the palace on the following account. The emperor us'd to make an ointment of this infedt, and fome other ingredients, with which they anoint- ed their concubines wrifts •, the mark of it continues as long as they have not to do with man ; but as foon .is they do, it ut- terly vaniflies, by which their honelty or falfliood is difcover'd. Hence it came this irifeft was call'd the guard of the court, or of the court ladies : a ftrange and fingular qua- lity. Here it is fit to remember what I faid above out of mafter Torre, that a wife and learned man muft not when he hears fuch things rafhly attribute them to fuper- ftition, or art magick, but believe there may be fome fecret vertue anfwerable to fuch an eflFeft, whatfocver it be. What I write was told me by a Chinefe Chriftian who was a very able fcholar, his name Cle- ment, and in his own language Chu Ft Chi ; he was then expounding to me the Chinefe words abovcmention'd. It were a great happinefs if all marry'd men had that oint- ment, it would make them fafe, and they would have nothing to fear ; and if the wo- men had fuch another for theic hufbands, it would be fome comfort to them, though they would be at a confiderable charge in furnilhing themfelves with it. The Chinefes paint dragons and ferpents very frightful to look at, which they do to ter- rify the multitude. They are very myfte- rious in thefe particulars. The common- alty believe any thing, and therefore they quake where there is nothing to fear. CHAP. XVIII. 0/fome Birds and Fowls o/" C H I N A. iigUi, 1. 'T'HE bird the Chinefes make moft M. account of is our eagle, which they call the bird of the fun i and perhaps from what is vulgarly faid, that it looks full at the fun. When it appears, they fay it denotes good luck. According to their 8 mA '■"1 ' i ^1 : I! •i*. , 40 Nava- 1; rrTK. y^« Account of the Book I Chap. H'tapnli. PtttQiki, Crtnii. Bird- (rem. their learned men, oneappenrM nt the birth of their phihifophcr. Tfitir books tell us, the body of it is like a crane, the neck like a fnake, the tail like a dragon's \ tiiat it relh not upon any tree, nor cats fruit : tiiat there is a male and female (therefore it can- not be the phctnix, as fome milTioncrs ima- gine) and they fing to a charm \ no man living in China ever faw it, but they hold it tor certain there is fuch a creature. There arc abundance of fine pheafants very cheap, the feathers are worth more than is given for them, the ufual price is a penny a pound. 2. There is a very beautiful liird in the province of Xcn Si: /■'. Mubacl Trigiiucms ufed to fay, that the tail feathers winch are extraordinary gaudy, arc a fathom in length. Turkeys are not yet brought into China, bur they have encreas'd migiitily in India, Pigu, Rengala, Golocondar, and other parts. They carry peacocks from Siam, for they do not breed in China, but abundance of them do in fbme parts of India. They are alfo found in the ifland of M.idiiga/car. 3. In China there are very many cranes ; they are a bird that fuits witii any coun- try, hot or cold. At Manila which is ex- tremely hot there are abundance ; they cafily become tame, and .ire taught to (lance. I never eat their flefh, but have heard it much commended. I look upon that as a mere chimera, which A Liipide in L^jtt. xi. >•'. 13. /. 658. col. 2. men- tions out of Patdus yenetus, concerning the bird rue that takes up an elephant. I was fix months in Madagafiar, Sural, and other parts, and never heard any thing like it. 4. There are certain little birds in China in great efleem, they are like linnets, they breed them in curious cages, not to fing but to fight with one anotlier ; thofe that have been tried are of great value. The Chinefes alio fight cocks j but that is more us'd in the Philippine iflands, and feveral kingdoms and iflands of tiic Eaji - Indies, where it is a great recreation, and much money is won and loft at it. The fame is praftis'd in fome parts of Europe, as doclor Laguna writes, where he treats of this bird. 5. Many of the Chinefes breed up fea- crows to lifh with, and fell them from one province to another. It is the prettieft paf- time in the world, I think, to lee the man- ner of fifhing with them. I will write what I law myfelf, and obfervM atleifure. Ten or twelve little boats, at the tirfl dawning of the fun, appcar'd on a Ipre-iding and foft flowing part of a mighiy river ; juft as I was failing that way, I ilopt 10 (ee the fport. Kvery boat had four or five crows at the head, they were ftrctching out their wings, and picking themfclves. Being come to the place they dcfign'd , the boats drew up in a large ring, and they began with their oars to make a regular noifc ; then one or two of the crows Icip'd off from the boat and div'd, catch'd a fifli, and every one rcturn'd to his own boat with- out ever miflaking, being led by the found of their mailers oars. Thus they plung'd into the water, and return'd to the boats, which was a great diverfion to all that attentively oblerv'd them. Thofe that caught large fifhes, brought them in their beul.s, and the fifhcrmen took them in t leir hands; they that took fmall filhes, Iwallow'd them, ami when they were come out of the water into the boat, the men laid hold of them i and holding down their beak, gave them a gentle ftroke on the neck, wliereupon they immediately calt up all the fifhes tliey had in their craw. Thus they went on till they fill'd their bafkcts with fifh, which was not long a doing, and then they went away up the river to their homes, carrying the crows on the prow as they had done before. What I admir'd was, that when a crow had plung'd into the water, and came up at a great diflancc from his own boat, and near another, he immediately went away to his own without regarding the reft. 6. Wlien they come home, they pick out the fmalletl Rfh, and give them to eat ; thus their mafters feed them, and maintain their families with the large and middle fifh. There is a great deal of difference between feeing and relating of it. I mufl fay again, it is one of the prettieft diverfions in the world. 7. There is no end of the geefe and Cw j,j ducks they have in China, for though in- •'"'^i *•• finite numbers are confum'd, there arc"*^*'' never the fewer. The capital of Canton a- lone, accord iiig to Ortelius, fpends fourteen thoufand a year, and in my opinion, and that of others, twenty thoufand, bcfides beef, pork, goats-flefh, hens, capons, fifh, eggs, and other things. As we came from the imperial city, we fail'd by the fide of a lake of fo great an extent, that as far as the horizon terminated our fight, there appear'd nothing but water, and a confi- derablc part of it was cover'd with thefe fowls. The Chine/es catch them very arti- ficially. They go into the water with their heads thruft into calabafhes, and walk fo flowly, that it looks as if nothing moved but the calabafh upon the water: being come up in this manner to the goofe, or duck, which they can fee thro' the holes in the calabafh before their eyes, they lay- hold of it by the feet .ind pull it under wa- ter, where they wring the neck, and put it into a bag they carry Tor the purpofc ; then go Bir'f of taradiji. '"""l- Ichap. i8. Empire 0/ CHINA. 4« :ing gan ifCi off and rith- und ig'd )at], thac chac heir 1 in Ihcs, omc men heir the \ up rhus (kets and their »w as nir'd into tance r, he ;hout pick ) eat i ntain filh. Iween :ain, the and Ctiit Mi |h in- '''"*' *•• arc "•«*'• in a- •tecn and ifldes Ififli, from Je of far there lonfi- thefe larti- Itheir Ikfo 3ved |eing or holes lay iwa- lutit Ithen go go out again as foftly as thcv went in, without diuurbing the reft. This way of catching them is more profitable than di- verting , they that do not underftand it, would think the ducks dive for food, as thfv do every moment. Thcfc fowl are dreis'u fev^.al ways i they are frequently boil'd, ."nd their broth is^look'd upon as very nourifliinr; : they are very good roaft- ed, and in fouce \ but they arc mcompara- 1 biy better faked and dry'd, there's no gam- mon can compare with them \ and they are a dainty pruvifion by fea, or for travellers at land. Infinite numbers of them are fold after this manner. Befides thefe they breed abundance in their houfes, which are more j valued becaufe they are tame, though it is \ hard to diftinguilh betwixt them by the fa- vour and taue. Leaving other common , birds, let us proceed to others foreign to China. 6. There are fome fo ftrange, that they *| require particular mention fliould be made of them. The firft is that which at Ter- ranefe, and in other places, the Europeans tiriof ciW the bird of faradife ; its body is Imall, taraJi/i. fomething lefs than a blackbird. It has neither feet nor wings, which fecms incre- dible ; but there being fo many that have feen the m, thTe is no doubt to be madeof it. I have often view'd tlum rarrf'ully, but could never find any f ,11 of fe^it they had \ that they have no wing is more vifi- ble to every body. 1 have been told for certain there are two at Madrid, thofc who have feen them can teftify the fame. The beak of them is fomewhat thick and large , fit to catch gnats, which is their foodj their feathers are thick and beautiful, their tail very long, of feveral colours, and as fine as can be imagin'd. They never light, nor can reft upon the ground, as may eafily be conceived, be- caufe they have no feet. Their fixi abode is in the region of the air, foi which reafon they are called birds of faradife. They light upon trees, and by the help of the wind, and their natural motion, they fly from one to another, making ufe to this purpofe of their fightly tails. If the wind fails then they prefently fall, and their bill being heavy, it is the ^rft that lights upon the (and, where it fticks fo that they can- not ftir, but are taken with cafe. The guts being taken out, the people dry and keep them many years, only to admire their beauty. A Campango captain of Ma- nila prefented me with a couple of them at Macajfar j and I immediately gave them to a great lady, who had done me very confiderable courtefies. Some are kept at Manila, and ferve to deck the altars; that of our Lady and of the Rofary has fome extraordinary fine ; they look very glori- VoL. I. ous, and are beyond all nofcg.iys. { en- Nava- quired after their nefts, and how they ri ttf. hatch'd their eggs : they anfwcr'd me, that ^>'^/N-> the hen laid her eggs upon the cock's b.ick, and there hatch'd them. I m.ide levcral objeflions, but they could give me no more fatisfaftionj it is certainly lb •, it fcems in- deed impolTible, but it is eafy to him that made all things. Behold, God is treat, and we know him not. Job xxxvi. And if we Ro about to fcarch into the manner, how the limbs, fingers, eyes, nol'e, ears, (^c. of a creature are form'd in its mother's womb, and how it is nourilh'd and grows daily, with many other particulars that happen there, we Ihall be quite at a lots, and more aftonilh'd than we are at the bird of fara- dife, 7. At Maeajar there are a great many of a fort of bird they call cacalua, they arc Cicitua. all white, fome bigger than hens, their beak like a pirrot •, they are eafily made tame, and talk. When they ftand upon their guard, they arc very figntly, for they fpread a tuft of feathers that is on their heads, and look moft lovely. The Portu- guefes carry them to China, and thofc peo- ple give good rates for them. 8. In the illands there are innumerable parrots, and paroquites 1 but thofe of TVr- P'rroti. ranefe carry the day from the reft. I faw one zt Manila that coft two hundred pieces of eight, and would certainly have been worth two thoufand at Madrid. It fang fo diftinftly that it deceiv'd me twice, and others oftner. 9. Along the fea-coafts of many of the iflands, there is a very fingular bird call'd taboH, the place where it lays its eggs is Tibon. call'd Tabonan. What I and many more admire is, that it being no bigger in body than an ordinary chicken, tho' long legg'd, yet it lays an egg larger than a goofe's, fo that the egg is bigger than the bird it felf j and no man living would judge that the egg could be contam'd within it. In order to lay its eggs, it digs in the fand above a yard in depth ; after laying, it fills up the hole and makes it even with the reft 5 there the eggs hatch with the heat of the fun and fand. When the chickens are hatch'd by natural inftinft, they break thro' the fand upwards, and fo get out of that dungeon their dam put them into -, then they walk diredlly to the fea to feek for weeds to feed on. This creature might well fay, My father and mother have left me, hut the Lord hath taken me to him. I'hat natural inftindl God gave them is their life and food. Another thing in it is wonderful, which is that they are not ftifled when they come out of the Ihell with the heat and weight of the fand, how they breathe till they get out,and how they have the ftrength to break M thro' ^mu. ™ W$mM !fl.'^ rm ^m '::p'^ H 42 ./ y^w Account of the >■ BoOKl Nava- thro* fo great a weight. They are prodi- RF.TTE. gies of the Almighty's working. ^.^^/>J 10. The Indians to find out thcfe eggs go ahout fticking fliarp canes into the ground-, when they find the iimd light, they Itop, and throw itupfomethingabovethe length of a man's arm, and there they find them. They are fweet and of a pleafant rclifli, one of them is enough to fatisfy a good llomach 1 the ftaler the egg the better it is. One morning having lain upon the Ihore, and near to the place whither ihefe birds reforted, we repair'd thither care- fully, and making a noile, a great com- pany wf them came out of their holes, in which we found many eggs, fomc hot, fome cold, fome white, fomc of the colour of the find, which are the ftale ones. I had before eaten of the latter, and now eat of thole that were frelh and warm, but in truth the ilalc ones were better. There were among them Ibme with chickens, and I obferv'd that the Indians lick'd their chops when they eat them; they courted me to e'.t, and prais'd them, but I could not cnf.'.re to look at them, and it went againft inv ftomach to think any body IhouTd eat t'iem. Once tlicy prefs'd me fo much, that at laft, not without much dread and aver- fion, I refolv'd to tafte one •, I did fo and made an end of it, very much diflatisfied tliat I had not eaten a great many of them. I mull own, that fince I was born I never tat any thing more delicate, more pleafunt and palatable, and I am convinced there is nothing in the world to compare to it. After this I Iciz'd all tliat were found with chick- en. I law no locults whillt 1 was in China, but they have them at times ; I know not whether thofe people cat them, as the 7«- diMns of Manila do i fo did the yews and other nations, fays A Lafule, in l.ivit. xi. f. 22. 1 1 . In the ifland of Calitnainfs, belong- ing to Manila, and in others of that Arcbi- peliigi, there is a fort of fwallows not much Sstlirn, unlike ours, they fwiiii upon the lea, and build their nelts in the rocks along the fliore. Tlufe neds are mightily valued in Manila aiT)ongthe natives, and much more in China, where they give great rates for them. Thole birds make them of the foam of the fea ; when dry they look like a piece of alli-colour'd clay, but being boil'd with flefh they are excellent meat, and very nourifhing, as they all fay. Mar- ry'd men, and thofe that have weak ito- machs ufe it ; it is no gooil food for thofe that are dedicated to God's fervicej but it is wonderful fo delicious a niorfel, as they who eat it think can never be fufficiently commended, Ihould be made of fuch mat- ter. America produces great variety of fight- ly birds. Thefe they call cardinals, becaufc Card'ni; they are all red, and arc cliarming to the j i-^'i. eye. Thofe of the fo««//((;«, fo cil I'd be- caufc they are clad like the nuns of that order, are alfo extraordinary beautiful. But the gayeft and fineft bird lave feen, is the king of the Copilotes, which I law fcveral times in the port of Acajmlio, and never had enough of looking at him, ftill more and more admirirtg his beauty, ftatelinefs, and grace. There are alfo moft delicate nightingals in China, they are bigger than fi;/,!,,:, our?, fing to admiration, and are kept in^j/i. curious cages. They breed many black- birds, prize tlieir note, and indeed with good reafon. Bonzes. CHAP. XIX, Of fome Pools, Rivers, and Lakes in China. 'HERE is no doubt but all we have and fliall write, is a great mo- T tivc to excite us to praife our Lo..d, and difcovcr his infinite power and wifdom : for the more m.in knows of the creatures, the more occafion he his to blefs and mag- nify his Creator. It is not in vain that Ec- clcjiajlicus, cap. xiii. requires us to remem- ber the works of tlic Lord, Be mindful of the works of the Lo un. Remember then what God h.is crc.ued, it is a plain cafe, tlie end is to bkfs and praife his divine M.ijelly. We have lufKcicnt matter for it, in that which God has lb bountifully be- Itow'd on the heathen Chinejh, and per- haps he has given tiiem lb much that they may have the lefs excufe for their ignorance ol' his Godhead. But now to talk of tlie fubjcft of this chapter, I muft inform the re.ader that the Cbinefes, efjiecially thofe of the learned fe<ft, are great lovers of fifh- ponds for their recreation, which is a good and commendabiediverfion. The filh they keep in thefe ponds arefmall, but the very perfedion of beauty ; they call them kin ju, gilt-fifhes, becaufe they are gold-co- C. lour'd, tho' there is fome dilference among them i fomc have two tails, others three, fome have bl.ack fins, others reil, undothtrs golil-colour'd. Ihe colour of Ibme of them is like a rich brocade, of others like a fine damafk. One of them put into a glals, as I have fomctimes feen, is a molt extraordinary beautiful fight. 2. There are abundance of great ponds f^, in China, to breed fill) to fell. 1 have al- ready i!-u. us went. I p. Empire «/ G H I N A. and . xi. ing- chi- iich StttllBu I and the :d ill nore I for the like leing near, Vlar- . Ito- thofc but ithey ently mat- ight- Ciufc Cjrdini!, O the J '•rJ. 'dbe- " tbat I. Buc is the :vera4 ■never more linefs, licate than fii^hi* ept in iJ/<. )lack- with Bonzes. hiong Ihrce, Ithirs c ol like IHO a Imotl londs ftjliM. ■e al- iculv ready taken notice that there are nine hun- dred ninety and nine within the walls of the metropolis of Nan Ki»p and the fame num- ber in the city Kan Cbeu. We could not find out the myllery, why they muft not be one thoufand, but the Chinefes have ri- diculous notions concerning evtn and odd numbers. The fifli in them is large and Bood, but not to compare with that of the lea, or rivers. The whole kingdom being cut acrofs by rivers, and full of lakes and ponds, there is vaft plenty of fifti, a great deal is fold alive, being kept in tubs or troughs full of water. What they don't fell, the owners put again into the ponds, to draw it out as they have occafion. The fpawn carried about in little jars from one province to another to fell. 3. In the metropolis of Xan Tung there is a great idol temple, and in it a filh- pond that has a thoufand fprings bubling up J thefe form a river, which at a fmall diftance carries many vcflels. 4. In the province of Xen Si there is a lake of falt-water, whence all the northern provinces are fupply'd with lalt. 5. We pafs'd by three very large lakes in our way from the imperial city ; we have alreaay fpoke of the firft, that has an infinite number of ducks and gecfe. The fccond has nothing remarkable. The third is in the province of Kiang Si, in the midft of it is a vaft rock, upright, and very high, and on the top of it a temple of bonzes. A narrow, fteep, and uncouth path leads up to it. That habitation to all ap- pearance muft be very painful. It is call'd the place of the penitent bonzes. At the bot- tom is a little pair of ftairs reaching to the Jake , where one of the bonzes ftands to beg of the boats that pafs by. This is all they have to live upon, but no veflcl pafles without giving fomcthing, tho' it be but a little rice. A league farther is another Icfs rock, with another temple on it, and bon- zes, who live after the fame manner. Short of Canton there are certain rocks of a vaft height, and fhagged, rifing out of the fame river we fail'd on. In the midft of them is a large breach or cleft, and within it a ftately temple. Stairs cut out of the rock come down to the water ; about two fa- thom above the furface appears a large handfome balcony, well painted, that over- looks all the river and the boats that pais by, of which they beg. We went not up to the temple, but they told us it was well worth feeing and admiring, as well as its fituation. F. Kinber mentions a lake in this province of Ci/«/c«, but I faw it not, nor can I tell where it is, periiaps ir may be on the weft fide, whither neither 1 nor any of us went. / 43 JVI. 6. At Chao Hien, a towi in Fo Kien, Nava- there is one thing very remarkable, of rette. which it will not be amifs to fpeak in this C^W^ place, tho' it be neither filhpond nor lake, ^•" but a mountain all hollow within. There-''' is in that country a printed book, which is only an account and defcription of that mountain ; I will here relate what is molt material concerning it. Our Cbim-fe father, and F. Coplet of the focicty went into it. The mountain is half a league in length, all a hard rock, and quite hollow within. There is a door at one end to go in, and another at the other to go out. Clofe by the firft lives a man, whole bufinefs it is to guide thofe that defire to fee what there is within. If they go in in fummcr, they clothe thcml'elves very warm, becaufe ir is rather cold than frefli within. In winur the heat is fo great, that a few clothes will make a man fwcat. At the entrance is a narrow lane, and at the end of it a large room built by nature ; in the midft of it is a large pillar, which reaches not up to the arch, and fo like a great burning wax candle, that all men take it to be one, therefore they call that room cbo tangy that is, the room of the candle. The two fathers faid, the very drops that fall from a candle were fo natural upon it, that they could hardly perfuade themlelves but that they were true. The flame and fnulT of it were fo exaftly to the life, that they had much ado to believe all they faw was not real. A few paces further is another room call'd pufa tang, tlut is, the hall of the idols, becaufe all the idols they have in China are there carv'd by nature, and fo like and excellently done that none can chufe but admire them. Then follows another room by the name of the room of heaven, lien tanti in the roof of it are the fun, moon, and ftars, fo beautiful and bright, that our father told me he ftood long in doubt thinking what it might be, for he was fatisficd the fun could not pierce into that Elace, nor the ftars fliine with him. At ft he afk'd, whence that light came, and yet to this day he cannot conceive the man- ner of it, or what it w.is he faw. He fays, the water that dropt from tiie walls and run about the ground was as cold as ice, tho' it was in the month of July that he went in. He protefts that every word tlicy fpoke there refounded like the eccho of a canon ; and when one of them call'd out aloud, they thought heaven and earth had been coming together. There is another great- er mountain near to this, of which old men tell wonderful ftories. The town, to fave the expence tiiey were at with manda- rines, and other great men that went to fee it, wall'd up the gates ftrongly. 7. All Wir:^^' I 44 ■* us' I h^ik '^ •mi ,5^1 jin Account of the Book!.' I Chap. 2( Nava- f. All China aboumls in rivers, brooks, RETTE. running lakes, and fprings. The moft fa- '•'^'^V mous river is tiiat they call the fin of the fea i they fay it has no bottom : it is very laige, and runs above five hundred leagues from eaft to weft before it falls into the fea. They travel almofi: all over the fouthern provinces by water, which is a great con- veniency ; iometimes a few robbers appear, but it is fcldom. Not many years fince they robb'd the fathers Fabri and Augeri, both jefuits, of things of conftderable va- lue, and wounded the firft of them dange- roudy. Tlie noife this made was great, the booty was worth four thoufind ducats, and it was given out for thirty thoufand, and that it was a prefent to the emperor. Advice was lent to court, no fmall fearch made; afterwards they took the ringleader of the robbers, and that very day twelve JTionth they cut off his head. A few years aficr, as thofe very fathers and others of the fame fociety affirm, the Cbinefis rais'd a temple in honour of that robber, fo that iioUtr;j. he is now become an idol, perhaps becaufe he was a great mafter of his trade •, to make that out in China, wliich Lail. Firm. de itifiab. 5. cap. 2. fiys of others, There- fore they adore their enemies, and appeafe mur- R:,us. derers with facrifice. The roads are never without wells or fprings of excellent water for travellers, and generally by the well is a fine earthen dlHi to drink out of, and no body dares carry itr.way ; if that were among us, all the earthen ware in C/w;a would not be enough for one fountain. Befidcs, along the roads, about a league diftance, and fomc- times not above half a le.igue, there are ex- cellent refting-places, with good feats, and well covered with tiles. Mere travellers meet, reft them, chat, and are flielter'd from the fun in fummcr, and from the rain and cold in winter. There are alfo at every llc'p on the roads very decent, cleanly and convenient places where paftengers eafe themfelves; and even to make water there are places no lefs decent. The afcents and defcents of fteep mountains are fo hand- fomely cut out in fteps, that nothing can be finer. There is fcarce a ftream, or a little brook without a handfomc ftonc bridge; and if there happens to be none of ftone, they build it of excellent timber. It cannot be denied but that the Cbinefes arc curious, and provident in what relates to the publick good. They make thefe things their peculiar care, and in truth they profper in their hands, for the people be- ing numerous, there are enough to mind every thing. I have fecn a road mended in fo fliort a time that I ftood amaz'd ; fuch a work would not be finilh'd in Spain in a year, nor perhaps in many. 8. I made a ftep from the rivers and fountains to the high-ways, the diftance between them fometimes is not great. But to return to the fprings : I mult take no- Sfri,^ tice there is one at Macajfar, that has given '*"' Mi me and others enough to talk and think of. ""''/•■'. This fpring is on the fea-lhore ; when the fea Bows it dries up, and as foon as it ebbs it abounds with excellent water, which all that fail by that place take in for their ftore. I was alk'd my opinion concerning this fpring, and had fomc anfwers which did not well fatisfy my own curiofity. What I thought might be likely was, that the fourc; of that water did not lie deep to- wards the fea, which when it flow'd, the weight of the water which loads and op- preflls the fand ftopt the paflage of the fweet water, and therefore at flood the fprin was dry, but upon the ebb the fund grows loofe, and much of the weigh"- that lay upon it goes otF, which makes way for the fwcet water to glide thro' and flow into the hollow of the ipring. If this be not ftitisfadory, let others give a better reafon for it. 9. Travelling in the ifland of Mindorot I met with another ftrunge little fpring, which was on the fliore too, but fo dole to the fea, that the flood came over and beyond it. When the tide ebb'd, the In- diar\5 made a little hole with their hands and took up frelh water, when the fait was quite about it. That port is very dry, and it would go hard with thofe that tra- vel that way, had not God furnifh'd them with this little fpring. 10. I will conclude this chapter with China, acquainting the reader, that it is not deftitute of hot baths. There arefome ^^^.^ in feveial parts, and the natives make ufe of them as they have occafion. There are baths in moft cities and towns to wafli themfelves when they are in health : they fay they are very curious, and that fuch as will are waflied and cleanfcd at a fmall expence. WulltH- mniifac- Itirti. CHAP. 'f "^ 1; many thi was abot ber'diha len-manu fome ace ving fo n occafion very prci nifh ferge white, ar is reckon! with filk, make abi It is a noi a whole ( and other fathom ar They neii of cloth. prefented other fine how, and told the n could maJ need to bi not but if it, they w cate wool, like pure 1 thing elfe. 2. In th abundance ed, they e and the p< it without town, aboi things: on led kien, tl ter it has 1 rife out of thick froth fjltfttre. and whiten tre; and I pounds of e after their r of fait, and a wonderful cfpecially fc of it fpcnt tl fioners are c Europe togc confumptior F^rrwirks. the year, p works, whic exceed ours. like the Chii Vol. I. Sill tarlh. tiap. jookI. Chap. 20. Empire 0/ CHINA. 45 ^.k . 1 a tey 9 be- 'S ind 8 ded '9 •di vfl min 1 and nee IVti/ltn- But ninafac- no- Sprig^ ITtl. ;ven " '^^' t of. ""'•'''■'• the :bbs ball heir | ning ! hich ^hat 4 the 1? » 10- 1 thc ■ op- Fthc the fiind that way flow is be etter doro. : ring. dole and Salt e /«- tartk. lands fait dry. ■ : tra- chem toap. with it is l"o"\e „„■,_ c ule ' K^ltpetr "here wafli tl\ey chas iuall \ CHAP. XX. Of other notable 'things that are in this Empire. Iap. I. »-T-« H E fubjeft I treac of is fo full of X variety, it is no wonder if I forget many things, fome I am fure I muft. As I was about to begin this chapter, I remem- ber'd I had faid nothing of the Cbinefe wool- len-manufaftures, and it is requifite to give fome account of them. The Cbintfes ha- ving fo much filk and cotton, have no great occafion for wool. However they weave very pretty ftuffs, not fo clofe as the Spa- nijfj fcrges, but thinner ; they make them white, and fomewhat fad colour'd, which is reckoned a grave fort of garment, lin'd withfilk, with fome other trimming. They make abundance of felts of feveral colours. It is a notable thing to fee how they make a whole fuit of one piece, breeches, caps, and other things. So they make carpets a fathom and a half, and two fathom long. They neither ufe nor weave any other forts of cloth. When the Dutch fome years fince prefented the emperor with fcarlet, and other fine cloths made in Europe, he afk'd, how, and what they were made of. Being told the manner of it, he faid, his fubjefts could make it, and therefore there was no need to bring it from fo far. And I doubt not but if the Cbinefes give their mind to it, they will compafs it. They have deli- cate wool, and work it fo fine, that it looks like pure filk. Now let us proceed to fome- thing elfe. 2. In the metropolis of Xen Si there is abundance of fait earth ; which being boil- ed, they extraft from it very white fait, and the poor people drcfs their meat with it without boiling. Near that city is a town, about whicii the land produces three things : one is the foap they ufe there, cal- led kitn, they know nothing of ours. Af- ter it has rain'd, if the fun Ihines, there rife out of the earth certain bladders of thick froth, which are gather'd to wafh ■lifetre. and whiten linen. The fccond is falt-pe- tre V and fait the third. Out of twenty pounds of earth put into ajar, and wrought after their manner, they get twelve pounds of fait, and three of (iilt-petre. There is a wonderful confumption of it in China, efpecially for gun-powder. The quantity of it fpcnt there is (o great, that fome mil- fioners are of opinion it is more than all Europe together expends. The greateft confumption is the nrft and lad months of the year, particularly in fquibs and fire- works, which for fljew and ingenuity much exceed ours. The Europeans do not mif- like the Cbine/es way of rcjoycing. The Vol. I. f':rtuiirli. beginning of the year 1668, fome mafks Nava- pau'd by our door, and we all thought the RETTe. curioufnefs and gaity of their clothes a no- ^>^VN^ ble fight, well defcrving our praife, and even admiration. At the time of their full moon, and three days before, and three af- ter, is the feftival of the lanthorns, which Ffflivt/ tf fecms to me and others the fineft in China ; '""borin- and I am almoft in the mind to fay, there is not a more pleafant, a more fightly, and more univerfal folemnity in the whole world. If fuch a thing were done at Ma- drid, I don't doubt but people would flock from all parts of the kingdom to partake of the divertifement. Their lanthorns are nothing like ours in Europe, they are very large, and of a thoufand feveral fliapes and curious figures. Some are made of the glafs they have there, with delicate fine work- manfliip about them. There are fome of two, three, and four hundred ducats apiece. Many are made of thin filk, painted with variety of colours and figures of men, wo- men, birds, flowers, and other things i befides men a horfeback continually riding round within them. In others there are cocks fighting, with all their motions very natural ; in others fifhermen and gardiners ; and in others foldiers giving battel ; all fo lively that it is furprizing. Many are made of paper of feveral colours, and cu- rioufiy cut •, fome in die fhape of rofes and other flowers v fome of Plhcs continr- nually gaping and beating in their fins and tails i fome with many puppets : in fliort, there is a wonderful multiphcityand variety. In the year 1663, I went abroad at eight at night to fee this fight, and before I came to the great flreet, I Hood aftonilh'd, or as we call it, quite befides myfelf with ad- miration: when I got into the great ftreer, my fenfes and faculties fail'd me. The ilreet was a league in length, which I walk- ed always under lanthorns, and fcarce one of them but had fomething fingular. I faid to the catechiji who went along with me, Clement, we have gone by above twelve thoufand lanthorns. He lau^^h'd heartily, and anfwer'd, father, they arc above thirty thoufand. With what we af- terwards (Iiw, they certainly exceeded eighty thouHind. In the temples of their idols there were ftill greater curiofities. The Cbinefes themfelves, tho' us'd to that fight, were furpriz'd, and many ftooJ gaping like utter ftrangers. j, Thofe in the metropolis of //awe Ciifw are the inoft famous of all China. In the N year '^ iiff£ If lit [i 'it'* . I V^\ *m liii Ills ^mi *li« ^<5 y^/f ^GCprn ^ fk^ BooKlJ Chap. 2( Nava year 1665, when I was in that city, I lay RETTE. in the prifon, and therefore could not fee Vy'VNJ them, but thofe the prifoncrs fet up before the temple that is in the ^oal, rais'd mine and my companioij's admiration, botli ^r the multitude, as alfofor the curiofity aiid orderly placing of them. That ni^ht I went out to fee the lanthorns, I cunoufly made fomc obfervations. The firft was of an infinite multitude of people, butnbtqt^e woman, for it would be look'd upon as a grievous fin if one were ften. The fecond, that tho* there w^s a great deal of joftling and hunching one another as they pafs'd in Chi/iij. the croud, yet I law no ofTencc talcen, or ill language given, they made fport and laugh'" at all. The third, that there be- ing a great many fhops full of variety of fruit and cold banquets, no man prefum'd to fnatch away fo much as a chefnut ; (o that the fellers were as eafy as if it had been noon day. The modefty with which thofe infidels are bred, and the nicenefs of their carriage at all times is very remarkable. Ftpvali. 4- They have alfo their feftivals at other feaibns of the year ; fometimes they keep holiday in honour of one ftar, fometimes of another ; one day to one idol, and an- other to another. There are feveral bro- therhoods in focieties to this effeft. Every quarter of a town has its peculiar patron. One gemra! foiemnity is kept throughout the whole empire on the fifth day of the fifth moon. This day they go out upon the rivers in boats finely deck'd and adorn'd, to folemnize the feftival of a certain great magiilrate, who was very zealous for the publick good. They report of him, that an emperor refufing to take his advice, he call himfelf into a lake and was drown'd. Againft this feftival they provide a fort of cakes, and other meat, which they throw into the water in honour of that magiftrate. Others fay they do it, that he may have fomething to eat. I have before made mention how one year above five hundred vcffels went out from Nan King, upon the river they call the fan oftbefea ; but a fud- den guft of wind rifing, they all funk to the bottom, not one efcaping. In regard of this magiftrate we may fay, we have in China anotner Lycurgus, of whom Tertullian in his aPole^ fays, that he kill'd himfelf, becaufe */i6? Lacedemonians bad mended his taws. And wo may ftiil more properly comjpare him to Mithophel, who hang'd himfelf becaufe Abfalom flighted his counfcl and follow'd that of Hujhai, 2 S-im. xvii. 5. F. John Balat the jefuit told us, he one year in the imperial city fiiw the pub- lick proccfTion of the players, and affirm- ed, it was one of the fincft fights in the world. On the n"'' oi April 1663, there pafs'd before our door a general proccfTion of many idols, fo rich, fightly, orderly, and well contrived, as we had never iccn the like. We all concluded it would have been'very furprizing in any part of Europe. The figt^res jyerc j^U alive, and confiftcd of about twenty four boys, every one borne on m^'s fho,ulders upon carriages ^\chly adorn'd, and they moft gorgeoufly clad, accompany'd by abundance of fla^, ftream- ers, and mufical inftruments. Every boy reprefented a feveral idol, and adting the parts of fo many feveral ftatues ; their garb and colours were alfo different. One was in the middle of a perfect rofc, all of live- ly colours ; another upon a ferpent ; Ibme fitting, others ftanding upon both, and others upon one foot. Some carry 'd fpears, others bows in their hands; and one of them had a vial, out of which ilTu'd a wonderful flower. It is impofTible to con- ceive the finery and gaity of their clothes, feathers and garlands. 6. The private diverfions oi China arep,,,,^;, for the moft part plays, eating and drink- ing. Cards are alro common among them, the Moors carried them thither. There are great gameftcrs among them } when they have loft what they have, they make vows to their idols to play np tpor^ Some in apaffion cut off the tips of their fingers, to difable themfelves, and be in- capable of fhufBing the cards. I'here ar^ abundance of dancers, adlive tumblers, puppet-players, and muficians< 7. One thing we obferv'd w\ac)x is re- markable, and never fails every year, tho* it is more general in the fouthern than the northern provinces, which is a ftrange in- fluence of fome conftellation, never known in our parts ; for all garments grow damp and mouldy, and all ftains that ever were Mnlii- in them, tho* never fo old, appear again, ntp. tho' they have been feveral times walh'd, *''""• whether they are filk, cotton, or leather. This lafts for fome days, and if they are not carefully air'd, hung in the fun, and often clean'd, they are utterly fpoil'd. It is pleafant to fee what care all men take during thofe days of their apparel, beds, caps, Doots, and other things. Much has been written concerning the cuftoms of this nation, fomething fhall be faid in the fol- lowing books. Methinks thofe words of the Proverbs, xxx. f. 12. may be weliap- ply'd to it, there is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not xuajb'd from their filtbinefe. Yet there are Euro- peans who think there wants but little to- wards the canonizing of all China. 8. The common people are very fuper- ^ryjn ftitious, which is moft certain i and none ">'■ of them can indure to undertake aiiy thing, without drawing their lots firft to find out how it will fucceed. F. deAnfflit was very right right i fervers of bir( and !)Ic wit bmec verym made I mento charaA look ui the waf guefs ai Ut/fuiti. 9. triving cealinf man portuni BoOKIBchAP. 20. Empire 0/ CHINA. right in this particular. They are vain ob- fcrvers of the heaven, of theearth, the notes of birds, the barking of dogs; of dreams, and r'iny other things. There is no tem- !>le witi.ojt two lilce large caftanets, with bme characters on them, which they efteem very myfterious. After many genunuxions made before the idol, they caft chatinftru- ment on the ground feverai times, till the charaders they wifh for turn up ; then they look upon the calendars which are iu J on the walls, and by them make out their guefs at the fuccefs they are like to have. Uwfuiti. 9. That nation is wonder/ill (harp at con- triving of law-fuits, and exquifite at con- cealing the mortal hatred they bear any man ror feverai years ; and wnen an op- portunity offers, they vent it to their hearts 47 content. It often happens in law-fuitsthat Nava- the defendant hangs nimfelf, only tu ruin rette. and be reveng'd on the plaintiff; for when '-''VNJ he is hang'd, all his kindred repair to the judge, complaining that he had hang'd him- felf to avoid the the trouble and vexation the plaintiff put him to, having no othc remedy left him. Then all join againft the plaintiff, and the judge among them; and they never ghre over till they ruin him and all his family. I muft add that the Chine- Portnts fis fell their fons and daughters wlicn they 'V'li"! pleafe ; they ufe it frequently. The Scla-^'^"^' vonians had the fame cuilom, and kill'd them too if they wotrfd. Read J Lapiie in Gn. iv. f. i. thePerJians kept them as Oaves. The End of the Firft Book. -N BOOK w: illlilllJ 48 Jfn Acco^mt of the ^ Book II,; Ichap. i. BOOK II. Of the Nature of the Chine fe Govern- ment, of their Se£ts, andofthemoft remarkable Paffages in their Hiftory. CHAP. I. Of thefeveral Degrees of People into vibicb this Monarchy is divided. Nava- RETTE. I StUitry. ftsfU. Do rot at all make any doubt but tliat the nature, method, and dif- pofition of the Chinefe government is admirable, and may be a pattern or model to many in the world. In regard all is fo excellently order'd, that the whole empire looks like one well govcrn'd family ; the Chinefes call it a noble houfe, or family, Kuei Kia. Neverthelefs they are defeftive in one very material point, as to the feye- ral dates or degrees into which they divide their people, which is, in making no men- tion of the foldiery, as all monarchies that ever were in the world have done, and we (hall mention in another place. It is a plain cafe, fays S. Thomas in xi. ad Heb. lell, 7. that the foldiery is very neceffary, and an effcntial part of the kingdom. Thefe are his words, jitn*»g all outward aiis of moral virtues the aifs of fortitude and jujlice feem to be the chief becauje they principally relate to the publick good. For by fortitude the com- miwujeallh is defended from the enemy, but by jujlice it is prefen'd. The Chinefes cannot lay they do not (land in need of defending thcmfclves, for they never wanted enemies, and they have always maintain'd mighty armies, as appears by thofe that guard the wall. Yet for all this in their accounts of their government they make no mention of the martial men. Notonly experience, but S. Thomas alfo, O^ufc.io. leH. 1. cap. i. teaches us that the northern people, as the more fanguine, are fitted for war. God himfclf after creating all things taught us this policy, Gen. ii. >'^ i. the words are, Thus the heavens and the earth were finiflfd, and all the bojl of them. Read Okajler upon thde words. 2. They divide all their people into four dates or degrees, which are theft, Z«, Nuiig., Kung, Zang, tliat is, fclioiars, huf- bandmen, tundicratcs, and merchants. Sect. I. Of the Scholars. 1. T he fcholars of China are the noblcd Sth.'tr.. and mod refpefted people in that empire, they are the knights of the belt, or rather the Pharifees, their fciences reach no fur- ther than morals, hidory, rhetorick, and fomething of adrology, which they dudy for padime, not ex profejfo, for only thofc that afpire to be among the court-mathe- maticians make a dudy of it. Their phi- lofophy is fill of errors and exi.-avagancies. 2. They have the three degrees in ufe among us of batchelor, licentiate, and dodlor. Our mod learned P(7^rr««j, Tom. III. de ftutibus, q. 1S7. a. I. i. n. 1137. fpeaks of tne fird original of thefe degrees, which is very ancient, dicre the reader may fee it. He that arrives to be a bate' -lor, is no longer fubjeft to the civil magiitrate, but to the univerfity, as it is usM among us in fiich places. But tho' he has taken his degree, yet is he examin'd every three Sthhn years, befuies the ordinary yeariy exami- tx,v •' nations ; and if they do not improve tve- ]""''l- ry year, they punifh ihem fevercly. Some they whip, others they turn down to a low- er fchool, and others they degrade, and make incapable of being graduates for ever ; which makes tliein pore on their books all their life- time. The fame laws are in force among us, but they arc not put in execu- tion. See Silb. v. DoUor. § 5. where, af- ter laying down the qualifications of a doc- tor, he concludes tiius, if afterwards he grows ufelefs he viufl be degraded by tbedoilers, t£?f . Our Ptijferinus fays the fame, num. 1 1 43. But it mud be undcrftood he fays, when he becomes ufelel's through his own fault, not if it happen through fickncfs or any other accident. This method of examining fcho- lars continually, is o.^ excellent ufe to keep 2 them I SMtrt itpiti. t'attti 6u| vaft incr /iniany took awd cities thaJ France wa cd many increas'd I there was! and handil very well.r 3. The I fident of much coij five the verfity to I the colleg^ into the fchools of I ry fmall e> be us'd in had been were they 4. One liticks, an gument, lars was vc caufe flnc! fee many their numb orders, thi and other i he added, lars be rcl ibidiers dot become m: nours do < cours'd cxt fpoke very purpofe. world. 5. Philif about takii gal from t warrant wa been prefer tover'd th( had recour and thus th tony de Gou their mifli nam'd rhe quainted i lating to t «fl. The hold their leged, anc fo are tho: of courfe 1 6. Durii which is I time whei fchools w( were alloti Vol. 1 ookII, IChap. I. EiMpire of CHI'S A. y- ibleft SchUr.. pire, Ather fur- and ludy thofe athe- phi- icies. 1 ufc and Tom. 37- rees, ay or, rate, long ceil Iiree sMm mi- fx.v -'! eve- ;"'•')■ ome ow- md ver; all orce ccu- af- Joc- he en, 4i- he not ther ho- eep lem iiholart itptii. them out of idlenefs, and to prevent the vaft increafe of them. The emperor Juf- t'tnian., to obviate thefc inconvcniencies, took away t!ie royal revenues from feveral cities that had fchools. Francis the firft of France was much blam'd for having found- ed many univcrfities, becaufe thev vaftly increas'd the number of rtuden:., and lo there was a want of fbldiers, hufband-men, and handicrafts. Narbtna handles this point very well. 3. The lord ^itpt de Llano, being pre- lident of the univerfity of Valladolid, was much concern'd that hu majefty did not lave the expence he was at in that uni- verfity to fupply the publick wants ; for if the college of S. Gregory were incorporated into the univerfity, there would be good fchools of philofophy and divinity at a ve- ry fmall expence. The fame method might be us'd in other univerfities. The method had been praftis'd in Cbint before now, were they under the fame circumftances. 4. One that valued himfelf upon his po- liticks, and good humour, us'd another ar- gument, faying, that the number of fcho- lars was very prejudicial to the foldiery, be- caufe fince they encreas'd fo much, we fee many more doctors and licentiates for their number, made knights of the miliury orders, than there are of captains, majors, and other military officers. To conclude, he added, either let the number of fcho- lars be rcftrain'd, or elfe let them give fbldiers doil'iors caps, for they will as well become martil men, as the military ho- nours do civilians and canonills. lie dif- cours'd excellently upon this fubjtft, and fpoke very liirprizingly and much to the purpofe. There are notable wits in the world. 5. Philip the thirdof happy memory was about taking away fome colleges in Portu- gal from the fathers of the fociety ; the warrant was fign'd ; one of them that had been prefent at the time it was agreed, dif- lover'd tliefecretto thofe concern'd, who had recourfe to the queen, flie to the king, and tlius the execution was ftop'd. F. An- tony de Gouvea a Portuguefe, and fuperior of their miflioners in China, told me tlus, nam'd rhe party that difcover'd it, and ac- quainted me with other circumftances re- lating to the affair. Let us return to Chi- na. The bachelors of the firft rank who hold their degree twent; years, arc privi- leged, and free from further examinations, fo are thofe that rife to be licentiates, and of courfe the dodlors. 6. During the reign of the family Sung, which is fix hundred years ago, was the time when learning flourifh*d moft, the fchools were increas'd , twenty bachelors were allotted 10 every tov/n, forty to each Vol. I. city, and fifty to every metropolis. Thefc Nava- they call LinSeni, that is bachelors that rette. have allowance from the king. After that; ^^"VX; they added fixty to a town, and a hundred and twenty to a city. They are ftll'd Ceng Seng, that is additional bachelors. After- wards they gave leave for all that would to Uke their degrees. Thcfe are diftinguilli'd by the name of Fu Hio, which figniHes ba- chelors clapt to the fchool, fo that there arc three degree! of them. They either ad- vance or put them back upon their exami- nations, according as they perform. Thofe who are privileg'd are call'd IGing Seng, and there are three forts of them, one known by the name of Pa Kung Seng, which implies that they were fuch able rhe- toricians, and their compofitions fo good and elegant, that they thereby merited their degree, without being oblig'd to wait the time that others do, which is a mighty honour in that nation. Others are ftyl'd Cie Fuen Kung, and are thofe we fpoke of who hold the degree of bachelors twenty years. The laft go by the appellation of Ngen Kung Seng, denoting they are bache- lors privileg'd by the emperor's favour. The fons of carmen, butchers, hangmen and players, are incapable of taking any degree, and fo are all baftards. 7. One good thing there is among others in the fchools of China, which is that there are very few play-days, there are not eight ScboUn throughout the whole year, and no vacati- tH-<^'j'- ons at all. They are continually at it, and confeauc'itly there are men admirably vers'd in their laws, hiftory, and morals, upon which they compofc moft ingenious and po- lite difcourfes, prov'd and adorn'd with all imaginable elegancy and learning. It were well the fcholars of Europe 'vicrt Jilce s.-h/^in theirs, for they are the graveft, the modeft- r^r, .jj.-. eft and the moft orderly people in China. So that when they fee a man in tlie ftreet with his eyes fix'd on the ground, and v<J- ry modeft, all men know he is a lludent. The fame gravity and ftayednifs is fecn even in fchool-boys. I often faw and ob- ferv'd this with no little furprize. The Tartar has not (hewn much favour to learn- ed men, but has humbled them in fome mcafure. We Europeans lik'd it very well, becaufe they are vaftly numerous, ami proud, yet no hindrance to the army, for there are people enough fo. both ufes, and to (pare. 8. The books daily printed in China are ^^^j, numbcrlefs. The conveniency for it is ve- ry great •, paper is <b extraordinary cheap '^"^' that I have bought above five hundred and fifty Iheets for two ryals and a half, (fifteen pence.) There arc a thoufand feveral forri of paper , fome coarfe, fome indifferent, and forne extraordinary fine, yellow, red, and iii m' til" ,'$ fi 111 SO ?»;-^'i^: li 50 , , y/ii Account of the BooKll Nava- and of feveral gay colours, whereof they iiETTi. make moft curfoui figures for their houfcs Kyyf\j and temples. All the paper the emperor ufes is yellow . no man befides him mufl: ufc it. All the orders, bilL and books that come abroad in the emperor's name are up- trintiiii. on that paper. They have had printing among them, according to Trigauciui and others, above one thoufand fix hundred years. They do it with boards, thofe of pear-tree are beft. They cut the letters on them, and when the book is printed the author keeps the tables, and then for a ve- ry fmall expence repeats as many imprefll- ons as he pleafes. Having no alphabet, they cannot print as we do, but are forced to cut the letters of what is to be printed every time. Pff)- 9. Poetry is of great antiquity in that na- tion ; I think yihuLaHatt/firm. de drv.opi- fie. I. VII. cap. 21. writes of other countries, may well be apply'J to China, viz. That in them poefy is of more antiquity than their hidorians, orators, and other writers. That which A Lapide writes in, xi Genef. f. 7. that ibe elements of the firft tongue. Sec, remain'd in all nations, cannot be verify'd in the Chinefe language, becaufe // is defti- Hijluy. tute of elements. Their hiftory in like man- ner is mod antient, and exaA. There are imperial annals of the empire, anr* Icveral abridgments of them, for the attaining an eafy knowledge of all things without much trouble. They may ferve as patterns to all other people in this faculty. Every me- tropolis has Its peculiar hiltory, and io eve- ry province, city and town. Every author very particularly fets down all the produft of his country, what famous temples there are in it, their antiquity and founders, the tombs of note, the renowned men, the ri- vers, mountains, vallies, and every thing elfe worth remembring. Every town and Map!. city has curious maps of its territory and extent, by thcfe the governors and judges of towns, villages, open countries and high- ways, eafily know the bounds of their ju- rifdiclion. All this relates to the learned men, who have one quality they do not de- ("erve to be envy'd for, which is a hellilh pride, fix'd in their very marrow and bones 1 and this is the rcafon they look upon thofe of the other nations of the world as fcarce men. The Greeks accounted all other nations barbarous, and the Chinefes look upon us and liieni as luch. This is the ctfed worldly learning produces. So are the words of St. Paul underltood, But learning puffs up. Lira wiiifs thus upon the firft of Eccleftafles: In much ■wij'dom ( that is, humanj is much anger, for jiicb wifdom puffs up, and pride puff'd up is eaftiy provek'd to anger. This is verify'd in tlie Chinefes, and God grant it be not in oUiers wlio are under better circumftances. i itr,iti. *''• ^ ^^^ '«^y it down as out of difpute, .V.l'»/j». pyoud. that the body of the learned is a fe£l the ancienteil, and mod particularly Chinefe, profeflTed by the fcholars, as Ihall be ^aid m another place ; and it has the property of other ancient fcfts, which is to dcfpilc all others, and oppofc them as falfc and pernicious. Lailan.firm. dedivin. pram. lib. VII. cap. 7. writes againd this, and fays, for vie do not fi overthrow philo/bpby as the academitks do, &c. but we teach that there was no fe£i fo far out of the vaa'^, nor any of the pbilofophers fo vain, but they difcern' d fomi- what of truth. It is therefore an incredible error in thofe who when they approve of any fefl, damn the reft as falfe, and vain, and arm themfelves to fight, i^c. There is no doctrine but what has fomething of truth, fays S. Thomas 2. 2. q. 172. art. 6. As it is impofjible to find 'ny thing that is abfolutely deflitute of good, jJ it is impojfible to find any doRrine and learning, which does not fomelimes intermix truths among falfboods. If it were not fo, fe£ls andherefies would find no fol- lowers ; but fuch is the vanity of the Chi- nefes, that with them nothing is of any va- lue, or has the lead Ihadow of truth or reafon, befides their k(\.% and dodtrine. 1 1. 1 will fay fomething in this place 5' ^.-z concerning the examinations of fcholars, '*■'"'- leaving other points to be handled among """ the controversies. In every metropolis there is one like a fird profeflbr, who has charge of all the fchools of the province. This man fpends mod of the year going about to all towns and cities, wh^": he year- ly examines all the bachelors -, lu«.n as ad- vance he rewards, the others he punifhes, as we faid above. The dudents that have a mind to it arc examin'd, and if diey deferve, do take their degree. They arc very re- gular in this particular, as to precedence of fird, fecond, third, fsV. which they look upon as a great matter of credit and reputation. Not all the bachelors, but only thofe who lor their learning have got fufficient reputation to afpire to the de- gree of licentiates, refort to the general ex- aminations, which are every three years in the capital cities of provinces ; there ufu- ally meet four or five thoufand or more. It IS eafy to imagine how great their col- leges mud be. That of Canton has five ^'"'l'-- thoufand little chambers, or cells, with a chair and table in every one. Thefe rooms arc fo contriv'd, that the viceroy who is in a tower hard by has them all in his view. On the eve they all meet the viceroy, ma- gidrates, examiners, and many mandarines of the province who come to afTid the others. At every one of thefe examinations fifty are advanc'd to the degree of licentiates. As thofe that are to be examin'd come in, which is the day before examination, they fearch them even to their Ihoes and the fcarn^ fcams of ther the' themv it they wh his bach When th cell, thej of them, them talk elfe. Th<| of the fan difcover'i drum th( fently lo< the fault otVendcr i gidrates word of generally liencc, hi heard the SitoUrs Chap, i: Empire 0/ C H I N A. a \ the ; laid perty .'fpifc : and n. lib. fays, « the there. I'otnt- edibU f sny and is no ruth, !)• il it lulely d any 'limes were Dfol- ■ CM- y va- :h or ne. placed'? .-I olars, '■'''"'• nong'"'' •polls o has rince. tolng year- sad- fhes, ivca rve, re- ence they and but lave de- ex- in fu- ore. col- five C«%(.' th a oms in a ew. ma- ines ers. fty tes. in, ley the Teams of their garment"!, to find out whe- ther they carry any written paper about them i it it be found upon any of them, they whip him feverely, degrade him of his bachelor's degree, and turn him out. When they arc all, every man in his little cell, they place a centinel upon every two of them, who is to take care that none of them talk to one another, no' to any body elle. Thofe that attend the viceroy take care of the fame. If any thing of this nature be difcover'd they make a noife on a great drum they have by them ; the guards pre- fently look out, and having found where the fault lay, they immediately punilh the otFendcr according to the crime. The ma- giftrates who are examiners give them by word of mouth their themes, which are generally upon the moral virtues of pa- tience, humility, (^c. When they have all heard them , they immediately begin to write, extol the virtue, prove their aflfer- tions, confirm them by hiftories, fimilies, (jfc. according to the bcft of every man's fkill. Having finifh'd their compofition, they clofe it up curioufly, writing their name and country upon it ; but they take care to put a cover over it, that it may not be read. Then it is deliver'd to thofe appointed for the purpote, and carry'd to a room of mandarines who read and exa- mine it. Such compofitions as deferve to go up to the fecond room, arc laid afidc, the reft are thrown out ■, of five thoufand, the one half are rejedled in this firft hall. Thofe that are chofcn, go up to the fecond, where after being view'd, about half thofe go up again to the third. Being come hi- ther, where the magiftrates examiners are, they pick out fifty of the beft and moft elegant among them, with precedency, as firll, fecond, third, (sfc. Then they look upon the names (this is the manner of all examinations) call thofe that have me- rited to take their degree, and write their names ujwn large tables which they hang in fome publitk place tobefeen by all peo- ple. By vertue of this very a<ftion they bccoirc gratluates without any further ce- remony •, even as Eleazer, by only the cere- mony of clolbing without any other unliien, or conjecnition, became high prieft, Num. xx. 21, 26. If they find any more compofi- tions worthy of the degree, they write the names of them they were made by, com- mending them, and declaring, that if there were more allow'd to take their degrees, they deferv'd it, which they account a great honour. They are three days lock'd up about this bufinefs. The emperor is at the whole expence, which is very great; and to fay the truth, I do not name it here, becaufe no European will believe it. After this the viceroy, examiners, and other great 2 mandarines receive thofe that have taken Nava- their degree with much honour, entertain rettb. them at a folcmn banquet, and give every v^VSi* one a filver porringer, a blue filk urn- brello, and a fedan, which is there car- ry'd upon men's flioulders. After receiv- ing all congratulations, every man returns home with more honour than he came abroad. When the ubies are hung up, there arc a great many ftand by ready to carry the news. As foon as they have read the names and countries of them, one goes away one way, and another the other, travelling day ana night to get the reward of their good tidings. He comes into the town making a great noife, and the kindred of him that has taken the degree reward him bountifully for his journey. All the whole city, or town, makes publick re- joicing for the good fortune of their townf- man. When he comes home, every body vifits, joys, and offers him fomethmg ac- cording to their ability. What they give at this time is filver to bear his charges to court. Every licentiate is oblig'd to re- pair prefently to court, where he makes his appearance, and his name is regiftred in the imperial books, that he may be m.^de ufe of in the government when there is oc- cafion. They that will rife to be doctors give notice they arc examin'd before the emperor : he himfelf alTigns them their themes, and chufes thofe he likes bcft. He that is firft nam'd among them, obtains the greateft honour imaginable. Some of them are appointed for the imperial col- lege, and ot which I gave an account in the firft book; others return to their own homes, where they muft expeft with pati- ence till employments are given them. 1 2. Extraordinary care is taken that no Schlart bribes be given to get a degree. The Chi- '^'i'"'" neCes have their contrivances for every thinsr. "^'"^ """ , "^ .1 r I 1 ■ ^ merit. In my time the emperor, father to him now reigning, caus'd a licentiate and his exa- miner to be beheaded, becaufe it was prov'd there had been bribery betwixt them. As we w(Te going to the imperial city, we over- took another licentiate, who was carry'd in irons for the fame crime ; and if upon en- quiry it were prov'd upon him, there's no doubt but he loft his head. 13. Their manner of bribing is not al- ways the fame, but that moft us'd is, to go out two or three days journey to meet the examiarr: if they find their bufinels like to take, they agree for five hundred ducats or more. Then they agree upon the mark to know the candiciates compofition, by .«nich is commonly a dafti or ftroke, in one particular place or other ; or elfe the examiner makes known to him the fubjedl, that he may have time to ftudy upon it, and add fome particular letter, which when he m t :-ii U\ 52 An Account of the Book II. Chap. i. -i-r, ;i 'I Jm I ^*t« • ' -'p' ' ^ ■ ill'; .■■:■■:! Nava- he fees upon examination , he partes it, »ETTF., and allows his rhctorirk ; lb he gets ihedc- ^•TN^ gree by his money, and not by his learn- ing. Now this being not to be tr.inladed only between them two, it is hard but fomcthing of the matter will be known •, and if he that has thus taken his degree, is not look'd upon as an able fcholar, they fuppofc the bribery, and they accufe him who promisM to raife him by his merit. Sth)/i. 14. The fchools are very anticnt in Chi- In jjcol>'j »(i, they were far advanced long beforeP/^/o's iimi thin time. Learning and the empire it leems "''■' began together. In Europe ic is of later jiMan. ''^''^- ^r°"'^'""'^'> '""'• 2' ""• 535- obferves A Upi je it of Rome, and fays, there were no Chri- /«Gcn. ftian fchools in that metropolis of the XXV. 27. world till that time. As to which particular it is as well worthy olfervation, as to be ad- mired, that there were not hitherto dolors at Rome, to tea. h divinity pul/liikly in the fchools, by which you may the more tlainly difcern the purity of the apojlolical fountain imejfantly flowing there, &c. yet afterwards, left the fkould feem to have rejeUed learning, and avoided being examined, Jhe alfo fairly pro- poj'd the dodrincs flie taught to be difcufs'd in the fchools, efpec tally upon account of the here- ticks, agniiifl whom the catholic k matagers were oblig'd to prove all points of Chrijtian faHb to be true andfclid by all forts of argu- ments. The articles of our holy religon were prefcrv'd ' thole firll: ages with holy fimplicity, without the multiplicity of dif- (WLCJ that afterwards enfued, and continue to this day. Malice grew ftrong, and the number of enemies encreas'd, lb that it w.as ablblutely necefHiry to opjx)fe them. Seneca has an admirable fentence, which may well be applied to our times: In an- cient days men were better ; fince learned men appear' d , good ones fill jhort, for we are taught bow to dijpute, not how to live. If it were not fo, one would think as the num- ber of learned men increales fo confidera- bly, life ought to mend daily. We have already given a brief account of the learned men of China. Let us now go over to the next rank of people in that nation. Sect. II. Of tM ILifiandmsn, and Iluflnindry. H.i.LhJry I. The C/w^,w fiy, the emperor's prin- cipal care ought to be forthehufbandmen, and to allow them as large privileges as may be, becaufe all the empire fubfiits by their labour and induftry. The fame, and for the fame reafon ought to be done in all Minilj. parts ; and if this were praftis'd in Manila the land would be more plentiful, with no fmall incrtafe to the king's revenue. Many in thofe iflands will not work, becaufe all they reap goes away in duties i if the) do not fow, they don't reap, antl fo are free from them. So fay the Indians, and fo have I heard it faid. F. de Angelis fays the Turks do the fame. Wc need not adntire them, nor is it reafonable we fliould follow their example, but rather that of the Chi- nefei \ for they .id very orderly in this and feveral other cafes. ?.. The hufbandmen of Ci6/«<j are mighty Jh.hu-i. numerous, and as to rank are prefer'd be- "'"■ fore merchants and mechanicKs. They work without ccafing, and if they had the feeding and wine thofe of La Mancba in Cajtile have, no men in the world would outdo them at their bufinefs. They ire continually about their lands 1 if they have any time to fpare, away they go immedi- ately to the mountains to cut wood, to the garden to look to their herbs, or to cut canes, fjff. fo that they are never idle. The land in China never lies fallow ; generally the fame ground produces three crops in a year •, firft, rice ; and before it is reap'd, they fow fitches ; and when they are in, wheat, beans, or fome other grain : thus it continually goes round. They manure it Mmuur.i, as much as may be, there is no dung but what is put to this ufe. Human dung is fold, and the countrymen go about the ftrcets, crying, who will exchange this commodity for wood, oil, or herbs? all whi-h they carry with them. To carry it away decently, they have fmall tubs very clofe cover'd. They carry them ingenioully on their Ihoulders ; and thus the houfes are cleans'd every day, and get fomcthing. They often cleans'd the prifon I and my two companions were kept in, and the goaler was well paid for it. A great many go about the ftreets with balkeis, and lit- tle iron fliovels, picking up all the filth CUmn. there is, whether it be dogs, fwines, or any other creature's dung, fo that all places are conftantly kept clean. Befides tliis, as I hinted before, there are neat and decent places in cities, towns, and in the c ountry, for all neceflitiesi and fo on the roads. The owners of them make ufe of all they find there, in their gardens and fields. J. When they take up the rice from the firft bed and tranfplant it, they ufe an ex- traordinary art to give it ftrength, which I would not dare to infert here had I not feen and examin'd it. They that kill fwine, which moll men do, carefully keep the hair. The hulbandmcn buy it, and when they plant rice, put a little of it made up like a ball into the ground with the plant. This they fay ftrengthens the rice, and gives vertue to the earth. When the plant is grown up and begins to ear, they fcattcr unllack'd lime about all the rice-fields. This lime they fay kills the worms, burns up the weeds, and at the fame time fattens the land. Vrim- R:.r Rain. defcribe ho have been have them not a bettei ing of welli not rain at ■puhlidde- ers, proccll niioni. and afton judges mo appeafe he: into follies, parts. The idols, the 1 valleys; ar more diligi to devils ar to G G D u public!; ne fame remei Riif. 6. They in June, a The fouth< of rice tha great abuni in the norti land in all till'd, the maintain fi Rmt. ookII. free 1 To the rtirc low :bi- and ;hty Ilur'wi be- """■ f Chap. i. E>ftpire 0/ C H I N A. hey the ^ i. a in r >uld ire uve edi- the . cut ri>e ally s ill p'd. in. thus re ic Mj/ikn-i, but g is the (' this all •yit irery urty larc ing. my the any lit- filth C/iJtnu any are as I rent try. ads. hey the )!•.■• Ifr/w. R«/». ex- ich not ine, the hen up mt. ind mc :tcr "his the the nd, land. We could not but admire every time we faw this praftii'd, but experience fhews it is as they lay. By this means the rice- fields are fo clean, that I have fometimes walk'd thro* them looking for feme fmall herb, and could never find anyj which fecms incredible, fo that the rice draws all the nourilhment from the ground i and there is fuch tall lovely rice to be feen, that it is very furprizing. 4. At certain times it is ufual tofprinkle the rice and herbs, or w;iter it with man's pifs mix'd with foine of the excrement. We Europeans thought this a riddle, be- caufe in China corn, rice, and all forts of greens are nourifli'd, fed, and kept alive by pifs, which among us burns and dellroys all plants. 5. In regard the rice requires to be al- ways fwimming in water, in fuch places where there are not rivers,brooks,or fprings, whofe waters they contrive a thoufand ways to convey into the fields, they have wells and great ponds made by hand to keep the rain, which generally falls in May in the foutliern provinces. When their ponds are full, the nulbandmen arc pleas'd, becaufc that water will ferve them if it Ihould rain no more. This they ufe to water their ground with great cafe, and have admirable engines for that purpofe. I have often feen, and diligently obferv'd them, yet I cannot defcribe how they fhould be made. They have been carried to Manila, and the Dutch have them at Jacatra i I believe there is not a better invention in the world for drain- ing of wells, fprings, or ponds. If it docs not rain about A/<jy, then begin the pray- fMhlde- ers, proccfllons, and fafts, which are ftrange utlonu and aftonifhing. The magiftrates and judges meet to confider of means how to appeafe heaven, and like blind guides run into follies. The conjurers adt thcirdevililh parts. The idolaters have recourfe to their idols, the fchoolmen to the mountains and valleys v and all of them are rcftlefs, and more diligent in making their application to devils and idols, than we are in praying to G c D upon the like occaftons. In all publick necefllties they make ufe of the fame remedies. 6. They gather rice twice a year, once in June, and the next time in December. The fouthern provinces have more plenty of rice than the northern ; tho' there is great abundance of corn, yet more of this in the north. There is not a foot of wafte land in all China ; and if it were not all till'd, the produft would not fuffice to maintain fuch multitudes. The hufband- mcn are generally poor people, and have but a fmal' parcel of land they farm from others : The general rule is that the land- lord pays taxes and has half the crop, the hufbandman tills the ground and has the Vol. I. Rile, Hfnt. 53 other half for his pains. There is not aNxvA- horn, bone, or feather, but what they burn rette. to make aflies to manure their ground. i^VN-* Horace and Cicero wrote much in praife o^ Manurim. hulbandry. See J Lapide, Genef. xlix. f. 15. 7. Hulbandry is of gnat antiquity in China ; one of their firll emperors, by name Xin Nung, wa? the firft that taught it. They facrifice to him at this time, and he lus Utiatn. magnificent temples. Sect. III. Of the Handf-crafls. ». A great deal might be faid of this rank of people. There are in China handy- craft workmen of all forts that can be ima- gined, and fuch numbers of them that it is prodigious. The curiofities they make and fell in the Ihops amaze all Europeans. If four large galeons were fent to the city Nan King, to that of Cu Cheu, to Hang Manufat- Cheu, or any other like them, they might mrei. be loaden with a thoufand varieties of curi- ofities and toys, fuch as all the world would admire, and a great profit be madeof them, tho' fold at reafonable rates. All things ne- ceffary to furnifh a princely houfe may be had ready made in ieveral parts of any of the aforefaid cities, without any farther trouble than the buying, and all at poor rates in comparifon of what is fold among us. The Chiitefes arc very ingenious at imi- tation , tlicy have imitated to perfection Imitatltn. whatfoever they have feen brought out of Europe. In the province of Canton they have counterfeited feveral things foexidly, that they fell them in the inland for goods brought from Europe. F. de Angelis was much in the wrong in afTirniin^T they have rare painters among them, for ilicy an; and Puittting. ever were very mean ones. They paint flaw, ers, birds and trees indifferently, but fall Ihort in the fliadowing. They very much admire our paintings, tho' they are but ordi- nary ones. It is true, that fomc of them who have learn'd at Manila and Macao have prov'd great artifts. Thefiligran thcChinefes make at Manila, which they learnt of the In- dians, has aftonilh'd theEuropeans. They now begin to imitate it in fomc meafure in Italy. In Canton they make very good fpedacles, profpedive, burning and looking glafies, fo like ours that it is hard to know them afunder. Not long before I came from thence we underftood they made them of pebbles ground fmall, for want of fine fand which they have not. The tools me- chanicks ufe arc much like ours, except here or there one. The tailors ufe no Tai/in. thimble, but only a rag ty'd about the ball of the thumb, and that ferves them : they for the moft part few (landing, only leaning againft a table on which their work lies. There are abundance of weavers. In trnvir^ Canton, where there was a free trade with P the siiiM '.ii{ T "'■■ !;■■ Kfi it .i ^ri |"';:f:.'jj i'> 54 yitt Account of the BooKll Ichap. I. Sbumtk tri. Smith. S/iling- htufii. Nava- the Portutuefes, there were ninety thoufand RETTE. looms. The women work harcf, many of ^yY\J them maintain themfclvcs by their labour i they embroider delicately. A great many flioemakers go about tnc ftreets with all their tools about them ; they go where they are call'd, mend fhocs, and fulc thc-ni for half a ryal (three ^ence) and they will laft a year or two with thofe that uo not go much. I know not after what manner, or what it is they ufe to tan fo rarely. Smiths walk about after the fame manner, and carry their little bellows, which are nnuh more convenient, and as ufcful as thofc in Europe. They call them, and they will make nails, or anjr thing elfe. There are others whofe trade is to mend broken earth- en ware, which they do by nailing toge- ther the pieces with bits of brafs ; the difti is ftrong, and the crack fcarce perceivable. Many carry about apparel to fell ; others flelh, filh, herbs, fo that no body needs go abroad for provifion. There is meat ready drcfs'd to be had at any time of the day, and at all rates, in every city, or town, or even in the villages that lie in any frequented road: befides, there are many confiderable eating-houfes, where if any man will have a dinner for half a ducat, for one, two, three, or more, in an hour's time they will fend it home in good order, cleanly, and on the fineft earthen ware. The inns of Italy, or other parts, do 10 way outdo them. 2. I will here briefly treat of the earthen- ware of China, concerning which many groundlcfs ftories are reported in thefc our parts. It is neither made of egg-(hells, nor Pirctltme. of fea-fnails, as Mendoza writes : nor is it buried under ground an hundred, nor yet twenty years. All the earthen ware that is us'd in China, and all that has been brought hither, is made in a town of the province of Kiang Si, call'd Cbai Hien : Only the earth orthat place is proper for it. They cleanfe it very well, paint it of feveral fine colours i and after being bak'd, it comes out tranfparent, and no diln, plate, or bafon has any knot. Of late years fome in the province of Fo Kien .attempted to counterfeit it, but what they made was not to compare with the other -, and the emperor, at the requeft of thofe of Chao Hien, commanded the others to defift. That of Japan is good, but ftill inferior to the other} befides it has one great fault, which is, that boiling water cracks and breaks it, and it does not that of China. The gilding and varnifhing of yrt/dw is beyond that of Ci6i«(j, though their gilders and varnifhers are very (kilful, and daily improve, particularly in paint- ing of trees, birds, and flowers on the feveral works they make. The Chinefes make abundance of fine paper- flowers, but thofe made of filk arc better. At Nan Kin^ they make them of wax to fuch pcr- fei^ion, that we were amaz'd at them, .is I obferv'd in another place. {. The Chinifti are great lovers of per- p„f,^^ fumes, fjTcnd much money in them, and therefore there are a great many who live by making fwect? to burn. They ufe them in the temples of their idols, and about their dead. There arc feveral fortsof them, fome better than others. Of the ordinary ones which are wonderful cheap, they make things in tiic Ihape of a fardingale, mark'd out at dillances as far as can burn in an hour, and fo they make them for eight or twelve hours, or more or lefs. They hang them up in the temples, every man according to his devotion •, others ufe them in their houll's to watch, or rife by in the nighti for looking upon the fcores that remain, they know how many are burnt, and by that how many hours they have flept, and how long it is to day. 4. We may recKon the multitude of phyficians they have among their handy- Pb^uU,., crafts, and if they pleafe we will allow them to pafs among the men of learning. I for- got to give them a place there , and it is but realonable they fhould have a good one, and we fhould all allow it them, for we all Itand in need of their worlhips. Honour the phy/ician for the need you have of him. There are good ones in China, and fome very expert at difcovering the indifpofition by the pulfe. Yet the greateft part are mere farriers, for tho* the Chinefes arc fo fond of their life and health, efpccially the great ones, yet they have taken no care, nor made regulation for this faculty, tho* fo neceflary ; fo that tho' there arc exa- minations, and degrees to be taken by fcholars and foldiers (for thefc arc made bachelors, licentiates, and doftors, and are feverely examin'd, tho' their degrees are mucli inferior to thofe of the learned men) yet there is nothing at all for phyfick. Any man that will take upon him to be a phy- fician, docs it without controul. The phy- ficians themfelves arc apothecaries, and therefore when they vifit their patients, they carry afervant loiided with their medicines. When he has felt the pulfe at Icifure, he leaves what he thinks proper and goes a- w.ay with the money. They never bleed, cup, give glifters or purges. They know nothing there of potions, their greateft cure is a regular diet, which is very agree- able to Galen : the greateft medicine is abfti- nence. S. Thomas, of ufe. 60. art. 10. quot- ing Galen's words, (ays, the body of a man is oftener fjuiid to fall into mortal difeafes through exrfs, than through ■want : So that it requires 10 be dieted. The firft thing they do is to forbid filh, flefh, and eggs; they allow rice bro^h, rice boil'd thin, fome herbs falted, ana upon the recovery goofe- goofe-eg( and roalt ferve in all other the Mofu is us'd 111 that it is pence) a they call 5. Th« antiquity emperors ferv'd to treat of his fuccefl" little or n have elfe» a Alerter of there one trandating provcrnen ftudy, noi this being phyfick, 1 cianswitho on chance perience, never fee, water. In ufecuppin( of them 1 1 made of br which they they lay th wick, mad appointed j ftl upon it, flopping th air goes oui of itfelfgen are many gi finefs very inftruments number gcx fo of mufici pofely blim M:i'!f:iini. with gittar playing on i and prctenc During the the fields p having the 1 in that coin fign fortun; oblerve the looks towar fiances that cation with under the a and riches 1 and this the 6. It rem root, paflin that countrj Firluitt lillin. Chini rut. )okII.[1chap. I. Empire 0/ CHINA. 55 er- isl ind live cm out :m, lary ake ■k'd Qur, dve hem ling heir ghti lain, Iby and c of ndy- Plnfuiu:. :hem Ifor- ic is good »r we mour him. fome fition are re fo y the care, tho' exa- by lade and jrec- ibfti- ■uot- firtune lillin. China goofe-eggs falted ; as aifo fait-li(h dry'd and roalfcd. This fame mctliod they ob- fcrvc in Japan, Tunquin, Cocbimbina, and all other kingdoms even as far as India and the Moduli country. Very little rhubarb ix us'd 111 China, tho* there is fo much of it that it is not fold for above half a rial (three pence) a pound. They ufe more of that they call/s Hn, and we China root. 5. The praflice of phyflck is of great antiquity in China. One of the firft five emperors intro luced it. His books are pre- ferv'd to this day, with fomc others that treat of the nature of herbs. True it is, his fucceflTors have advanc'd this faculty but little or nothing. F. Cepltt, of whom we have elfcwhere made mention, is a violent aflerter of the Cbintfe phyficians, here and there one is of h's opinion ; he is about trandating fome of their books for the im- provement of Europe. The Chinefes neither ftudy, nor know ;'.ny thing of philofophy, this being fo very neceflary an affiilant to phyfick, how can there be any able phyfi- cians without it? In truth, there all depends on chance ; they hit right perhaps by ex- perience, not by their learning. They never fee, nor afk for, nor underftand the water. In fome flight indifpofitions they ufe cupping -, their mannc and application of them I like better than ours. They are made of brafs, have a little hole at the top, which they ilop with a little wax v when they lay them on, they put a fmall lighted wick, made to (land upright, on the place appointed ; then they clap the cuppin;»-vef- fcl upon it, it draws well ; and then un- ftopping the little whole with a needle, the air goes out at it, and the cupping-vellcl of itfelf gently comes off the flcrfi. There are many good furgeons, who do their bu- finefs very well without all that variety of inftruments us'd among us. An infinite number goes about telling fortunes, and foof muficians. Some blind women, pur- pofely blinded by their parents, go about r. with gittars to get their bread. Others playing on inftruments, calculate nativities, and pretend to underftand phyfiogmony. During the rice-harveft many go about the fielas playing to the reapers ; and they having the rice and corn at hand, pay them in that coin. They are not a few who af- fign fortunate places for fepulchres ; they obferve the polition of the place, that it looks towards the fouth, and other circum- ftances that may make it have a communi- cation with the dragon they feign to be under the earth. Hence comes all honour and riches to their children and pofterity, and this they call/»«^ xui. 6. It remains here to fpeak of the China root, paffing by many other forts of drugs tliat country produces. There are two forts 2 of it, one perfcft, which is fine and white, Nava- and fold in China for four times the price of rette. the other. I cucfs none of this comes to '.^^/Vl us, it grows in the northern provinces. The other is a very imperfeft fort, they call it the root of the earth j it grows in the pro- vinces of JR» Kien, Canton, and others in the fouth, 't is of a ruddy colour, there is abundance of it about the fields, it colls only the taking up and carrying home. Both forts grow under ground, and have nothing above but fome little fprigs with very fmall leaves, by which it is found out. This lift fort is it they bring into Eurnfe. In India it is very dear. I have fecn th.it fold at Malaca for eighteen pieces of ciglit, which in China did not coft two. The Por- tuguefes M Macao of late years fell into the way of prefcrving this root. The Dutch and Englijh bring fome of this preferve into Europe, it is very delicious. In the year 1674, difcourfing on this fubjeft with doc tor Requena^ he told me an Englijhman had given him a little of it. 7. It will be p oper to f.iy fomething of the moft famous root call'd jin fen. It is J'm Seu. valued above all things in China ; it grows not there, but in the neighbouring coun- tries on liie ncril.-fide. The Chinefes call i* a medicine that raifes the dead. The name is well due to it, for its admirable cffefts. It is much like fmall radifhes without leaves \ they fell it at an extravagant rate, generally for its weight in gold v and when fcarce, double. Its particulii. quality is to comfort the ftomach, and ftrengthen the whole body, fo that it fcems to infpire new fpirits and life. When a man is quite fpent with weak- nefs, let him take a decodtion of this root to the quantity of the weight of a fiver rial (a fix-pencej and he presently recovers more ftrength than if he had eaten a pullet. It is a wonderful thing how much virtue there is in fo fmall a thing. The great men ex- ceed in the ufe of it, in order to indulge themfelves more freely in fenfuality. Much more might be faid in this place, but thus much will anfwer my defign. Sect. IV. Of the Merchants. I . The number of traders and merchants Mtrchanti in China is exceflive. Whatfocver town or city a man comes into, there feem to be more fellers than buyers. They arc all ^■ery obliging and civil ; if they can get any thing, tho' never fo little, they don't flip the opportunity. They are the very anti- podes of the Japonefes, for thefeare rough, difobiiging, and pofitive i when they once fay a thing is worth twenty ducats, they will not abate a crofs, tho' you argue it with them a twelvemonth. 1. From !■:■ Ir ,i->:il''iii4.'!li,*waBa a ^'i^ai' m 5< j4n Account of the tm'i W .■h',. ■ ^ .>-:,:t|' W 1^ 'fX m.. i It !( 1 I !• ;■ l>; I vr !■ '^^M BoOKlIafcHAP. 3. TTava- 2. From all antiquity the Cbinefes have RETTE. been forbid trading with foreign nations i 0<rv*V but the people being covetous, have of late frtde yeai-j ijy their money purchas'd leave to go to Japan, Manila, Jacatra, Siam, and other places within the ttrait of Scicapura. This has given many Cbinefes the opportunity of fettling in thole countries. In my time it was moll rigoroufly obferv'd that none fhould go to fea, not fo much as the Por- viithfi rtigtitt Mutj. tuffiefes of Macao, nor no (hip of other na- tions fliould be admitted." This was ob- ferv'd during tiie time we were in cuftody, and they twice turn'd away th^ Dutch with- out fuffering them to buy or fell. The Cbi- nefes fay they want nothing that foreign countries alfori), and they are in the right. This is a good piece of policy. The fame might be done in otlier kingdoms, but they do it not, becaufc they will not. CHAP. II. 0/ tbe Coin of China. I. "T T will not be amifs in this place to J. treat of the Chinefe coin, and others I have feen. The current coin of China is Elain filver without any ftamp, but it goes y weight. It pafs'd fo in Abrahanis time, Oleafler in Gen. xxiii. For which reafon all buyers or fellers carry about them a little curious Roman beam, we call it the Slilyard ; with which they weigh what they receive and pay. They reckon by crowns, every one worth ten rials plate, like the Italian crowns. They divide a rial into ten parts, as the Romans do into ten bayoques ; that tenth part they fubdivide into an hundred, Bul .noft commonly into twenty, the others are fo fnuU theydo not weigh them. There is fome filver very fine, in which they pay their taxes to the emperor, and no otlier is allow'd of for this ufe ; there is another fine fort, another that is current, fome coarfe, and fome coarfer ftill, which is the caufe of many cheats, to which moft of the com- mon.ilty are much addided. The leifure the Cbinefes uke to weigh half a farthing in filver, is intolerable to the Europeans. Tliey make pigs of filver of what weight they think fit, to fend up the taxes to court ; ufually they weigh fifty crowns, and they are curious in this particular, as in all other things. There are abundance of founders in every city and town, who are all or moft of them very expert at fte.iling the filver, and making up the weight with other me- tals. They have great fheatb of feveral forts to cut the filver with, which all men .'■re provided with, efpecially the merchants and traders ; and becaufe when it grows dulky it is hard to know filver, and bits of it are apt to drop down when it is cut, therefore as foon as the fun fets all the Ihops are fhut up. 2. There is another brafs coin round, and as big S-suSpanifhqtiarto ;,fomething broader than a farthing) in the middle of it is a fquarc hole, which iervcs to hang it on a ftring by i it is more generally us'd in the impe- rial city than in any other plate. The em- peror's name is engrav'd upon it, but the value of it is not certain i in fome places it rifes, and falls in others, but in all parts where I have been, the brafs fold by weight is worth more than when coin'd. It was fometimes propos'd at Manila to make ufe of it for fmall expences. I have feen th>s projcft in print, its being good is caufe enough why it fliould not be praiflis'd. It would be advantageous on feveral accounts, and it were no fmall benefit, that by this means his majefty woul.dbefurnilh'dateafy rates with metal to caft guns. 3. I am perfuaded the Ci(«(r/^ coin is the ancienteft in the world. The firfl: we Eu- ropeans have any knowledge of, is that which they fay Ttrah, Ahrahi<iiis father, coin'd at the requeft of king Ninus, and the firft pieces of it were thofe thirty for which Judas fold CiiRiT, fo {.lyf. Albericus de Ra- fale in lib. de contr. empt. and quotes Capola, Felicianus de Solis, and others. The coin of China was invented and made by one of the firft five emp(;rors, who according to their annals without doubt livM before Tk- rah. Sponilaiius writes they began to com money in France about the year ^^g after Christ, it was a gold coin with the effi- gies of their kings, not of the emperors, as others were. Ariflotle in the fourth of his morals dillinguifhcs tlie feveral r[)crics of coin. S. 'r/'cwrfj quotes him, lib.W. deregin. princip.cap. ij. and fiy.s, A/o;;<'/a implies, Monens mcntcm ne frcus (ornmittatur ; £3" numifma, quia nomiiiibiis primipum, efjigieque defignatur. Wiunce it t'ollows that the brafs-money of China is numifma, and the filver which is wci^li'd muft be Moneta. 4. At Maaiffur tliey ufe a royal coin, for it is gold, tlicy tall it bulay and copones, it is us'd as low as the value of half a rial (three pence) and has their kings arms on it. True it is, for linall exp:'iices, as buy- ing of herbs, cocos, fi(h, (sfc. they have another little bral's coin, wliich they call (ibejarrucos. In (himboxa the current coin is of filver cuiioufly call. The ftamp on it \i a cock, and therefore the Europeans call it by the nanu- oi g.Jlos, or cocks. At Siam they ufe very fine filwr, known by the name of licals, in the iiiidft of it is a finall fmall ft change t .Sigueyes. caWfigue Msiuyof of India Ml'- yaft quai in China, am fatisf thing the fes at Sm ry'd fron is us'd th Monardei and Cocbi 5- At coin, pie verthan t allay i ca is like the places wh copper: a forts of C( filver whe Finonei. ramandel gold, fev eight, am and ten litt Pjgodes. are alfo p, worth two Seraphims areferapbi of gold, C, jf.TIio. Tiieyare ""'■'• bear the efl are alfo tai 6. Spom that Spain gold and fi ney. Wh foever I ha part of the eight in gn fo in Turky, nefes value they reckoi finenefs in I our twenty eight to b Yet for all 1 which ama Gn'frn. mint. LOOmeil Jj oft! which the < tude. The ftates or ort jefts ; parei wives i eld friends. T tends to m: live regular to fay the 1 Vol. I. Empire 0/ CHINA: 57 of to ^ra- ffi- as his of (gin. ics, [teque the the Ac by is .1 mall finall ftamp with the arms. For fmall change they ufe fome fine little (hells, they Sigueyes. ci\\ figueys, brought to them from the coaft Mini} if oi India and Manila, of which there are ttlh- vaft quantities in the ifland Luban. I heard in China, they were given to the king, I am fatisfied his majefty will be little or no- thing the better. This fort of money paf- ies at Suratte, whitlier the/igueyes are car- ry'd from the Maldivy illands. The fame is us'd throughout all Guinea, according to Monardes, fol. 134- I" 7tfpa«, Tiinquin and Cocbinchina they ufe lilver-money. 5. At Malaca I faw five feveral forts of coin, pieces of eight ; rixdollari a finer fil- verthan the pieces eight v crowns of a lower allay i caxa, which is only one third filver, is like the tarjas of Navarre, current in all places where the Dutch are. The fifth is copper: atColumbo they have the fame five forts of coiii, and die roupies befides, the filver whereof is perfeftly fine. At Cba- Finonei. ramandel they ule fanones, which are of gold, fevcnteen of them make a piece of eight, and one fanon makes one hundred and ten little pieces of copper-money } there are alfo pagodes of gold, one of them is worth two pieces of eight. At Goa there Senphims are ferapbims of coarfe filvtr » S. Thomas's of gold, each of (i\em is a crown of ours. They are call'd S. Thomas's, becaufe they bear the effigies of that holy apoftle. There are alfo tangas and abejarrucos. 6. Spondanus in his lecond volume writes, that Spain is fo exhaufted, that for want of gold and filver it makes uie of copper-mo- ney. What I can lay to it is, that v/here- foevcr I have been, which is a confiderable part of the world, I have fcen our pieces of tight in great cileeni, and I know they are fo in Turk'j, Babylon and Perfta. The Cbi- tiefes value them at a great rate, for whereas they reckon but ten degrees or carrads of finenefs in filver or gold, which anfwers to our twenty four •, they allow the pieces of eight to be nine carradts and a iialf fine. Yet for all this we fee brafs-money in Cajlile, which amazes all the nations in the world. Pjgodes. Jr. Tlio nus'j. The French miflioners in China faid, they Nava« did not doubt but that there were more rette. pieces of eight in France than in Spain ; and V-'^YNJ affirm'd, there went out of the port of Marfeilles above fix millions of theirs in pieces of eight to Turkey, and other parts where they trade. How then can the Turk want ftrength to make war upon us ? What mifs has the French of the fFeft -Indies ? Even as much as Genoa and yenice. A pamphlet that came from Portugal into China, rail'd much at the falling of the money in Caftile ; adding, that ftrangers brought in brais- money, and carried away the filver. This has been a grievance thcle many years, and it is very odd that no remedy Ihould bcap- ply'd to fo grievous a dileafe. S. ThomaSy (peaking of the falling of money, fays in the fame place we quoted above •, He miift be very moderate (that is, the perfon at the helm) in altering or diminifljing the -weight er metal, becau/e it turns to the peoples lofs. Here he cites pope /««ot«;/ reproving the king of Aragon upon this account. 7. F. Faher, a French'yi^w., difcourfing with me concerning the plate that is every year carry'd out from Marfeilles, told me, what difputes and controverfies there had been in France about juflifying that afkion, and bringing them off with a I'lfe confci- ence who had a hand in it. He faid the laws of the kingdom were very fevereagainft it, and the ill confequences of it confider- able i however he own'd his fociety main- tain'd the aftion, and fatisfied all perfons in that point, becaufe the laws made againlt it were not fo binding in confcience. Thofe of the fociety in Manila fiiy the fime thing in regard to the factors in that city. In thefe cafes 1 look upon it to be fafer to have regard to the publick good, than to the benefit of private perfons : befides that the intention of the legiflators is fufficiently ex- prefs'd without allowing any the lealt in- terpretation. The coin of China has drawn on this difcourfe, it may be allow'd of as a diverfion, and change of I'ubjedl. CHAP. III. ^treating of the Chinefe Government. Cirrrn- mtr.t. I. oOmeihing has been faid, tho' briefly, ^ of the tour ranks of people, into which the Chinefes divide all their multi- tude. Thefe again they place under five ftates or orders, viz. the emperor and lub- jefts ; parents and children ; hufbamls and wives ; elder and younger brothers, and friends. The whole Chinefe government tends to make 'hefe five llatcs or orders live regularly, and in di cent manner ; and to fay the truth, it this can be performed, Vol. I. there is no more requir'd towards keeping a kingdom in peace and unity, which is the end we ought moft: to aim at in this lite. The Chinefes defign is, that every perion keep within the bounds of their vo- cation and calling, without exceeding the limits prefcrib'd them. All their doctrine and books tend to prefcribc rules and me- thods to praftife what they afpirc to. This is the ultimate end of all the labours and writings of the great Chinefi do^or Kun^ . . All'™. 1 )iM* rtkmm 'MM ii . mm 58 j^n Account of the Book II. Nava- FuCu. Tokingsandemperorstheyprefcribc R E T T E. the lore of their fubjeas,compaflion,mercy, tXVNJ and fatherly affeftion j for this rcafon they call him fether, and common father of the empire. To the fubjefts, fidelity, loyalty, ancf obedience to their emperors, kings, magiftrates, and governors : tho' they fee the fword hanging over them, they are not to be deterred from fpeaking the truth, or performing their duty. To parents meck- nefs, and upon occafion to ufe feverity to- wards their children ; to inftruft, and chailife their failing, to do with them as S. Paul direds in his fixth chapter to the Obidienei Ephefttns. To children , that they be obe- /»>««»//. jjje„j (o parents; difoocdienc; to them is the greateft fin the Chinefts know, as (hall be faid in another place. Parents ufually accufe their children before the mandarines for difobedience, when they have not the heart to punilh them, becaufe they are grown up. The punifliment inflidled on lis account is very fevere. In thofe places where there are no mandarines, they have recourfe to the elders, who have authority to punilh this crime. Generally the punifli- ment is inflifted in the prefence of the pa- rents, and lafts till they fay they are fatisfi- ed, and plead for their child, fhe prac- tice in this cafe is comical, for any one takes upon him to be plaintiff, and complains chat fuch a one is not obedient to his pa- rents, and fometimes it falls out that the parents themfelves maintain the contrary, and are at charges to clear their fons. M'ivis. 2. They prelcribe many rules for huf- bands and wives, fomc of them ftiall be men- tion'd in their proper place. The wives in China are half (laves, their fubjeftion ex- iraordinary ; they do not know that God made woman of man's rib, and took her not from his feet. They are reclufe in the highcfl: degree, their modelty and referv- ednefs is not to be parallel'd in all the world; they out-do all others upon earth in continual labour and induftry. They write very much concerning the refpcft and cour- tefy due from the younger brother to the elder, and the love of the elder towards the ifimtn. younger. Little is faid of fillers, becaufe they make fmall account of them. Only the males inherit, the females are cut off; and lb if they do not marry, when their father dies, they are left to the mercy of the brothers, or other relations. The mif- fioners difcourfing one day about pcrfua- ding maids to prefcrve their virginity, and become devotees, as is praftis'd among us (the fathers of the fociety have made many, \vc had but few) I propos'd foinething of what has been faid, and concluded with thcle words: L.et your reverences fecure them a dilh of rice, or as we lay a morlel of bread co keep them alive, and let it be fo ; but if this can never be fecur'd, to what purpofe (hould wc engage ourfelves in af- fairs of very dangerous confequ^nce ? What niuft a young miid well born do alone in a room or houfe, under a vow of chaftity, without any thing to maintain her, but her labour ; under a confinement never to go abroad, or being able to beg, tho' (he be in want ? And if flie fall fick, who muft look after her ? That vineyard is not yet at a growth to fpread along the walls. 3. They give very i /etty documents to friends, as (hall be fliewn in its place.They \n- cludeOTii«</(jm«and mafters in the fir(V rank or order, and therefore they call the viceroys fathers of the provinces, the governors of the cities, and the judges of the towns. The reverence and refpeft they pay their mafters is fcarce to be imagin'd, it lafts not only whilft they are fcholars, but all their life-time; fo that the ceremonies they ufe towar:*"! them are continual, and this they do tho' the fcholar arrive to great prefer- s,y,^^ ment, and the mafter ftill continue a pri- nj^inu vate perfon. I every day approv'd more ""'' m- and more of this refpeft, they far out-do-''"''' the Europeans. The Chinefes call the di- ftinftion and good order of thefe five ftates mention'd, ta tao, which is, great learning and wifdom. They alfo alTign five virtues, ririm-^ prudence, juftice, mercy, fortitude, and fidelity. For the attaining and praftifing of them, they fet down n-iie general prin- ciples to thofe that are in authority, which arc to compofeand regulate themfelves, to refpcft virtuous perfons, to love their fa- mily, to reverence their fuperiors and great counfellors, to be in unity with minifters of (late, and be of the fame body with them ; that is the meaning of the wordy'/, to cherifli, love, and fupport the fubjefts, to treat ftrangers who come from far counti ies j/rnjv, with kindnefs, (this they perform but ill at this time) to give great honour to the petty kings, and fuffer handiciafts to come from other nations. They comment largely upon this, and bring their reafons from conve- niency for it. They have rcafon enough not to admit of ftrangers, as h.iving no need of them for any worldly affairs. Narbona advifes princes not to prefer ftrangers to places of truft, or to their councils, becaufe tiiey are ignorant of the conftitution, and void of attecHon, and becaufe the fubjefts always refcnt it. He is much in the right, yet he is not minded. Tlie Chinefes fliew'd It fufRciently in the cafe of F. Adamus tiic jeCuit ; lor as much as he did rife, and the emperor favoiir'd him, fo much their envy and iiaticd to liim incrcas'd, and they nevtr give over till they ruin'd him, and all us with liim for his fake. This is the fate of thole that build upon fand. The Chinefes found fault with him, for that he was very great Chap. 4. 1 fflawi- region r ! )0K II hat "■ af- lat ■ , n a [ her Chap. 4. Empire 0/ CHINA. 59 go :be nuft ;tat ' }° pn- ank roys s of wns. ;heir 1 not iheir ufe they efer- SM,r, pri- rfjitni, nore "''•"■ m- It-do ^'"■'' : di- lates •ning tues, rirtw, and ifing prin- /hich 3, CO r fa- ^reat ifters with i;, to i, to t' ies J/«»»-: liac etty rom pn |nve- ugh eed Otld |s to aufe and edls ht, w'd tiic the nvy vtr us Ic of iiffi't cry Ircat great with the Tartar, and had not given any better tokens of iiis fidelity and affec- tion to the Cbinefe emperor, who liad ho- nour'd and rais'd him to that height. The fathers are now returning thither with tlie mathematicks, God grant it may be on a better ground and fuccefs than F. Adamus Ixiiutiiin iflauii- had. F. Gouvea us'd to fay, F. Matthew Nava- Riccius brought us into China by the ma- rbtte. thematicks, and F. Alamus turns us out by l^Y^J his. More fliall be fuid in another place touching this point, fo that at prefent we will begin a new chapter upon the fubjeft of this. CHAP. IV. Upon the fame SubjeB as the laji. I . r^ H E Chinefes have taken an excellent X courfe, for the executing of affairs which of themfelves are regularly difficult, as S. Thomas terms it. For example, the emperor commands fearch to be made for a malefaftor. Who is there but will fay it is a difficult matter to find out fuch a one in fo large a kingdom, and fo fpacious a region? yet for all that it is cjfy, as Ihali be made to appear in this place. The high court in the imperial city, to whom the bu- finefs is committed, fends away orders by the port (which is very regular and well order'dj to all the capital cities. The»M»- daritt who receives thefe orders communi- cates them to all the other mandarines there, and fends away an exprefs to all the cities of the province ; the cities do the fame to the towns within their precinft. The man- darine of the town acquaints the headbo- roughs, every one of whom has charge of an hund'°d houfes, and thefe make it known to their inferiors, which are like tithing men. Thus all the houfes in the empire are fearch'd without any confufion or noife, tho* they ftand upon mountains, in vallies or woods, fo that moftexaft means are us'd to find out any man that is fought after. After the fearch the inferiors give an ac- count to their fuperior officers of what they have done, thefe to the mandarines of the town, from them it is fent to the city, thence to the metropolis, and fo to the court of jufticc in tiie imperial city j fo th.it within two months time an account of all that has been done in the bufinefs ihrougliouc the whole empire, is return'd to court. The Chinefes in their government follow tiie advice that Jethro gave Mofes, Exod. xviii. read Oleafter and A Lapide, f. 25, and it will appear to be fo. 2. This was the manner of proceeding againft all us milfioners, to bring us to- getlier, fo that it was morally impolTible for any to lie concealed without great dan- ger to the heads of flreets and quarters. It was with the knowledge of the manda- rines that four ot my order were hid, or vU'c they would not mind it, or thought die bulinefs would not iiave been carry'd on with lo much rigor. When they taw tlie atliiir tiireacned danger, to fecure tiiem- fclves and their reputation, they omitted to ufe fome means of difcovery ; and in truth things were in a very bad pofture, but it pleas'd God to falve up all, that fome fmall comfort might be left a few Chriftians. One F. Macret of the fociety was newly come into China, and confequent- ly not known ; one that had known the tongue might eafily have been left in his place to attend the faithful i it was not done, but they fent him away to Macao. Very many did not believe the perfecution would have run fo high. 3. Thofc heads we have fpokc of are mighty watchful over the houfes they have under their charge ; none that comes from another place can live in them, without be- ing examin'd, who he is, and what trade he follows. When they know from whence he came they acquaint the judge, who has a lift of the names of all within his pre- cinft. When I was fent away to the im- perial city (I was one of thofe that far'd beft) the judge came to my houfe, and fent for the head of the quarter I liv'd in. He kneeling, was alk'd before my face. How many European preachers are there here? he anfwer'd. Only one. Is there no more? faid the judge again. No fir, re- ply'd the headborough. Then I deliver him into your cultody, quoth the judge, take care of him till I fend him away to court, whither the emperor calls him. The headborough was an honeft man, fo he took my word, and left me at full liberty. The judge was a man of honour, and gave good proof of it at this time. He was above feventy years of age, and as adtive as if he had been but thirty. The officer that carried me to the metropolis afTur'd me (and I had heard ic from others before) that he eat for his breakfaft every morn- ^^reak- ing thirty eggs, and a dog's leg, and drank/*//. two quartillos (it is about a pint and a half) of hoc wine. The good old man look'd fo fat and fair, it did a man good to fee him. 4. Infinite number of dogs are eaten in Mtati. China, they count their fielh delicate and nourilhing, and have butchers and fham- bles, where it is (bid -, but more in the nor- thern provinces than in the ibuthern. It is comical to fee what a multitude of dogs a purfuc I m ■■^■i' '>:;•■,' &I 7* [.11 '.I . ■ 60 An Account of the Book II. mm W J J; JH"i' «i Nava- purfuc tliefe butchers as they go along the RETTE. ftreetSi I fuppofe the fmell ofdogsflefh V^W» they carry about them provokes the other dogs. When they go loaded with half a dozen or more dogs to the fhambles the fport is ftill better •, for the noife thofe fo carry'd make, brings out all the dogs in the town to take their parts, and attack their mortal enemies. Afles flelh is valu'd above any other. They alfo eat horfeflefh, buf- falo, cats, mice, and other forts. I my felf eat ot a horfe, dogs, and mice, and in truth I lik'd them very well. The Chinefes value the fmews of deers feet brought to them dry from Camboxa, Siam and other places. The elephants trunk they affirm to be a mighty dainty, and a bit for a king ■, the fame chey fay of a bear's paw. i. Let us return to the matter in hand. Ail matters of moment that are tranfafted in the empire are communicated to the fu- preme governors and viceroys, who make them known to all the fubjetSs, after the man- ner as was fet down in the beginning of this chapter. Thus there are daily to be feen writings, fet up in pubiick places, contain- ing the bufinefs in hand at court, which has been laid before r"ie emperor. Our cafe was rnanaged afte the fame manner, and by this means it was known in the meaneft village and farm-houfe that there were prea- chers of the word of G o d in China. True it is, this information came late, and after they had reprov'd and condemn'd that doc- tiine. In the year 1663 the Dutch went up to court by the wayof Fo Kien, and im- mediately news was brought to Canton of their arrival, and a particular of the pre- sents they made the emperor, which are valued at fixty thoufand ducats. They fent advice from Canton of the arrival of an em- baflador from Portugal, and foon after the whole empire had notice of his coming. But tlie emperor complain'd of the fmalnefs of the prefent, which was immediately .nade known to him, tho' it was worth above thir- ty thoufand ducats. Rinks. 6. The fcveral degrees, and the rank of fuperiorand inferior courts, and magiltrates, is very well fettled and eftablifli'd, fo that there never is nor can be any trouble, or difpute about precedence, as happens very often among us, efpecially in the Indies and Philippine ijlands, whicli gives much fcan- dal to new converts, and infidels. It often happens that a very mean foldier, and fome- times one of them that is banifli'd from Mexico, rifing to be governor, contends with a bilhop, and holds his own ftiffly ; and uniefs the poor bifhop gives way, or parts with his right (either //jroftjj/j /oo tnuch humility, or a dejlruitive flatter-j, as faint yii(gi<Jhn faid) to prevent the mifchicf may cnlue to his flock, prcfently all is in an up- roar, and that which began on a frivolous occaflon, ends either in taking away his temporal revenue, or banifhing the bifhop. The Chinefes order things better , every man pofitively knows what place and reljpcA is due to him, and the certain extent of his jurifdidtion, fo that there is no room for any controverfy on this or the like fubjeft. 7. Every three months a book of confi- derable bulk is publilh'd in the imperial city, which contains an account of all the emperor's revenue, and the names and fir- names of all the mandarines in the empire at that time, with their rank and prece- dence, according to their employments. Thefe books are difpers'd abroad every where, and by them they know every one's poft, and how they are fubordinate to one another. It is the cuftom of China, when any thing is laid to the charge of manda- D/trtj,. rines, wnich is not an offence that merit Hon ./ their being totally laid afide, to put them ""»''''■ down to a meaner employment ; and fo it"'"- fometimci falls out, that he who but the othtr day was viceroy of a province, is now reciuLcd to be governor of a fingle town. The fupreme governor of a pro- vince, who has charge of the whole, is the chief man in it, and as fuch all kneel to him, and touch the ground with their heads) only the viceroy is exempted, who makes a Ihew of bending his knees. He, the em- peror's trcafurer, and the judge criminal, after paying their ceremonies, may fitdown and cat with him. If the fupreme gover- nor is impeach'd when he is call'd to giv; account of the difcharge of his office, he kneels down before the judge without boots, or the habit of a mandarin. We faw this done in the province of Ca»/o« ^«. 1668, to one who afterwards hang'd himfclf for mere rage. 8. All the affairs of metropolitan and other cities are under the like fubordinati- on, and generally pafs through all their courts. The emperor order'd we fhould be maintain'd, whereupon we prefented a petition to the fupreme governor, who gave command, that what the emperor had al- low'd fliould be given us ; the order went down to the viceroy, who pafs'd it; from him it went to the emperor's treafurer, then to the judge, and lallly to the judges of the two corporations which are within the walls. Thefe gave their anfwer, which went up to the fupreme governor in the f^ime manner as it came down. All this myftery was m.ule to pay us live Marave- dies (about a halfpenny) in filver, which the emperor iillow'd every one of us. They paiil it in coarfe filver, and not above half the value, lor the officers of courts of juiUce are wicked all the world over; the difference is, that thofe in China are very 2 courteous, )okII. his >p. :ry eft his my ifi- rial the fir- pire :ce- nts. ery nc's one hen lerit litH if lem "i"^- fo it"""- the I is igle pro- I the 1 to ids) ikes em- inal, own vcr- jiv; he ots, this i68, for and lati- heir lid :da ave al- ^ent rem hen of the lich the this :ve- lich us. lOve s of the cry nus, Chap. 5.' Empire 0/ C H I N A. 6t c-rteous, give good wordi, and are fatif- fiec -h a unall matter. In every govern- meni tr * are fix clerks offices which are anfwerau. rhe fix courts in the imperial city, wherv v, ' fpoke in the firft book, each takes t;>j;',ni "nee of its own particu- lar affairs. There all orders that come from Nava- court are kept. Every two months the im- rette. perial Treafurers fend up an account to the V^VVi^ court of exchequer of what hai been laid out of the revenue. CHAP. V. A Continuation of the fame Matter. rinii i'- vtrfiiH'- Vh'ji- Inter- i.rpHE method the mandarines ufe to A be able to juftify themfelves in the difcharge of their duties is very regular. It is a clear cafe they never go out of their houfes, unlefs it be to pay vifits, to invita- tions from perfons of note, and about the execution of their office ; they don't ufe, as we do, to go abroad a walking to take the air, or for pleafure. All their diverfi- ons confift in (ome treats, and plays afted whilft they cat and drink -, upon which oc- cafions the cuftom is thus. When the guefts are all come together, the principal aftor delivers a book of feveral plays to the maf ter of the houfe, who gives it to his chur gucft, to chufc die play he likes beft. He names it, and it is afted, which fhews no fmall Ikill in the aftors. "When the play is ended, he that chofe pays for it, and gives fome filver to the waiters and cooks. To fay the truth, they pay dear for their dinner. Men of great note will lay out /,H>wf«/j. fifty ducats, others lefs, and fome only ten, or twelve. The Chinefes are great lovers of plays, but the mifchiefs they caufe fall heavy on them. Scipio Naftca, mer.tion'd by the author of Fafiiculus lemporum, fol. 31. order'd, that they Jhould not by any means ereil a theatre in the city, becaufe, be faid, it was a pernicious thing to a •warlike people, as breeding Jloth, and en- couraging lewdnefs. In our parts we mind nothing. 2. In the year 1668, the petty king of Canton invited us to drink a glafs of wine (lb they term it.) This was a mighty kind- nefs, in regard we were confin'd by his em- peror. We thought it not decent to go all of us, it w.is agreed four fhculd go, and I was one of the number. We pre- ("ently confider'd whether he would not have fome fort of fport, becaufe it was then newyears-tide. We had a good din- ner, and fome mufick w'lich oblig'd us to fpend about fix ducats, and truly with much rrgrct, for our ftock was then very low. Thele are un.avoidable accidents •, we could no way refufe fo great an honour, which bcfidcs procur'd us no fmall eafc and en- largement i" our confinement. Thole who will behave themfelves like gentlemen, mull rake the expcnce upon them, if they would have the honour and credit it brings along Vol. I. with it ; but this requires a good purfe, which we miffioncrs want. 3. Every day, morning and evening, f'*''!"-'' the mandarines fit in court in their own •'''•'^'"' houfes, exrrr i thofe of the imperial city, which are i\> a place apart ; all the courts are after the fame manner, as 1 obferv'd before. Yet there is no imperial law to ob- lige the mandarines to fit every day. No certain times are prefiy.'d them, nor at what hours they fliall go to the bench, or come off; tho* a miffioner of a certain religious order afferted the contrary at Rome, to bring about not what was moft convenient, but that which he defir'd and had a mind to. tThe greater the mandarin, the fcldom- e fits. The fupreme governors and viceroys fit only twice or thrice every moon, unlefs fome matter of great moment occur. All the miffioners that ever were, or now are in China, know what I write as to this particular to be true. What can \ -e fay or do if this be otherwife reprcfented to the head of the church? When the chief mandarin comes to fit in court, they fire three great chambers ; before that the mu- fick and waits play, and trumpets found, upon certain little towers near the gate before the court. They alfo ring a bell every half hour. When the court rifes they do the fame, fave the ringing of the bell. If the fupreme mandarin is abJent, the next to him has the fame ceremony perform'd. Whilft he is in court his officers attend him, ftanding in two ranks at fome diftancc from him. The executioners wait, fome with cleft canes, others with fliackles. The martial mandarines, inftead of canes ufe cudgels, round at top and fquare at bottom, thicker than a man's lej. The executioners ftand below where the criminals are, at a good diftance from the mandarin ; as thofe were from king Pharaoh who fiw and fpoke to him : for this reafon Mofes excus'd him- felf from going into Egypt, faying, Exod. iv. lam ofajlendervoice, according to the Septu- agint. St. /Iiigujiin upon this place, quteft.Re-tdHM- 1 6. Perhaps the royal ft ate did not allow them %°^"^^- to talk near at hand. The emperors of Chi- "/'J)'/",,. na, and their minifters, have always ob- ferv'd this method, either to make them- felves the more dreaded, or to appear tlie R greater. mm ^mm mm M^'-i! ; tMm ..>;l'W'rkr® • i;'i %^\ ft; Hi \\ ! .ffi li^i/ .?« r.i ,.- •!; * 62 y^« Account of the -^ Book II. Nava- greater. Jbafuerus, EJlberW. forbad any RETTE. pcrfon coming into his prefencc upon pain \yY\J of death: That being monanh of a great em- pire, he miiht be thcugbt ftmetbing more than man, and took the greater, &c. The Per/tans us'd the fame cuitom, fays Rupertus deviif. verb. W.VIII. cap. 9. This cujiom was chiefly ejlablijh'd among the Perfians. It is certain we cannot fay of them as Pliny the younger fays in his Panegyrick upon Trajan ; There Sylvier, is no difficulty in being heard, no delay in be- t.b.piyo- ing anfwered; they are prefently beard, and »• '°S' prefently difmift. Nor what Pacatus faid of the great Theodojius ; Nor is it more dif- ficult to fee our emperor than the day-light, or the fun. 5. The mandarin being feated, and his officers placed, upon one cry made, the three outv/ard gates are opened ; and before the people th;ir have bufinefs come in, a crier goes about the inner court with a writ- ten tablet, crying (for example) let thofe come in who have petitions to prefer. When thefe are difmift, the crier again makes pro- clamation, faying, let thofe that arefent up from towns come in. Then I went in with the officer that had charge of me ; and be- ing on my knees, it was propos'd I ftiould be fent to the metropolis. I begg'd to be allow'd a veflel, becaufe I was poor. He granted it very courteoufly. This was the greateft mandarin in the city ; I went out again and return'd home. He fat in much ftate, a great table before him co- ver'd with filk hanging down to the ground ; he had by him pencils to write with, and black and red ink. They fign and feal with red. There lay a great many little fticks in a wooden varnifli'd cafe ; thefe ferve to denote the number of lalhes they will have given to criminals. Every little ftick Hii/lintiJf Jiands for five lalhes ; if they defign twenty "•^' they throw down four of them, and fix for thirty. The executioners fnatch them up, and lay the wretch on his face upon the ftone :, drag down his breeches to his heels, where two ftand to hold him down, and two more at his head. The executi- oner facing the mandarin, difciiarges the cane with all his ftrength upon the thighs. The ftandcrs-by count the ftrokes aloud, and at every five comes on a frelh executi- oner till the number is complcat. There is adiflerence in the ftrokes, and in the canes; the greater the mandarin, the thicker and heavier they are : to this purpofe they put lead into them, fo that the ftroke is terrible. There lies no appeal in cafe of whipping, and very f'w elcapc it. When they have a mind to it, they kill a man at four or five ftrokes. The mandarines can pui no man to death, without fending up to coui t a- bout it i but it is common to la(h men to death. The executioners can order it much as they pleafe, for the great ftrefs lies in ftriking m one place or another, in turn- ing or bending the cane, wherein th( y al- ways do the will and pleal'ure of their mm- darin. They hold up fome men's tefti- cles, and fix them on a fmall cinei on them they let fall the ftroke, and the fecond or third the patient infallibly ilies. If he who is to be whipp'd has filvcr, he generally compounds with the execu- tioners, and then they let fail the cane fo, that it may make a great noifc and do little hurt ; and the better to carry on the cheat, the perfon fuflering roars out hi- dcoufly. 6, As terrible as this punilhment is, there are fome who hire thcmfelves to receive the lalhes for others ; fo that in fome places there are people who keep ten or twelve of thefe men that hire themfelvcs. Thofe whofe cauli: is depending, and fear they ftiall be lafti'd, have rerourfe to the chief of that fociety, give aii ?.ccGuiit of the danger they are in, and a(k for one to go along with them, giving fecurity to pay four or five ryals (two (hillings or half a crown) for every laftj. The bargain made, he appoints one of his men, who goes with the criminal to the court : the executioners are fpoke to, and when the mandarin or- ders the whipping, or rather baftinadoing, the o'her takes the place, and receives the ftrokes for money. This may be eafily done without the mandarin's perceiving it ; firft, bec.iufe of the many executioners there prefent i and in the next place, which is the beft reafon, becaufe the mandarin is at a great diftance -, and as foon as he has thrown down the fticks, during the exe- cution, talks of other affairs, drinks cha, and fmokes tobacco. When he has been lafh'd, his chief takes great care of him, has him drefs'd, and makes much of him. Thofe that have been baftinado'd are gene- rally fent to goal ; there are thofe that drefs them very well, but they pay for it. 7. The manner of wracking the ankles Punijt- is ye: more cruel, many die of it ; two dy'd """ ;/ in Canton, an. 1668. F. Magalanes, a Je- '*!'''' '''f fuit, underwent it in the imperial city, in ' "''"' fuch a barbarous manner, that he had no fhape of feet left ; his offence was, tliat they found in his poffeffion a quantity of filver belonging to a mandarin, who had been beheaded for fome crimes. For this purpofe they make ufc of a large pair of tongs with two dents below, into which they ufually put ruhbifb, . .id bits of tiles. The ankks being fix'd there, they clofe above, ftriking with an iron hammer 1 and every ftroke prelli s the iiiftrument together, fb that after a few ftrokes the bones arc dif- jointed, and the feet remain as flat as a pancake, as I have f^en fomctimes whilft I was Chap. 5. M,inJa- rin'i re- lirtmcat. M.inJ>- Tw'ijIaU- was in p break oi 8. W darine own nai had bee! By the nunneries without occafion from abr out i fo mandarin ward. fun-fet ; more flri next day open'd. 9. Wh celTive fta is fuitablf The fupn all doubt, any king men with very leilii are heard The gov£ ftrokes or and other governors thofe two couples gi ther. The or enfigns This is lik S. Thomas f in Rom. xii vain. He the cuftom ( token their for punijbii lajh, and ti Read Corn carry bror with baftir ing, the n Six men g( between th can, but v lord mandi the ftreets ; enfigns are ces three fii each, of thi ployment. which the is cairy'd according OK II. m n- il- n- :i- }n lie ES. :u- ine do on hi- ere the ces Ive ofe ley Kief the go pay If a idc, vith ners or- ing, the ifily lere is at has exe- cha, )een im, lim. ne- refs cles Putiji- ly'J rwal :/ in no Iiat of iud this of icK lies, lofc and |icr, Idii- Is a llll kva-. Chap. 5. Empire 0/ CHINA. 6^ M.inJi- rin'r re- M)nJ»- tin'ijMe. Ibiinkhi. was in prifon ; and truly it was enough to bteak one's heart. 8. When the trials are over, the man- daiine goes in and feals his door with his own name, fo it remains fafer than if it had been fecured with twenty padlocks. By the fide of it is a wheel (like thofe of nunneries) and attendants to run of errants without i that way all the mandarin has occafion for is deliver'd in, and no body from abroad goes in, nor any within goes out 1 fo the door is only opcn'd when the mandarin himfelf goes forward or back- ward. The gates of the courts are fliut at fun-feti the greater the mandarin, the more ftriftly this is taken care of. Till the next day there is no looking to have them open'd. 9, When they go abroad, it is with ex- celTive (late and gr indeuri the attendance is fuitable to the quality of the mandarin. The fuprcme governor of Canton, without all doubt, goes abroad in more ftate than any king in Europe. Before him go two men with two brafs-bafons, on which they very Icifurely ftrike nine ftrokes, which are heard almoft a quarter of a league off. The governors of towns have but three ftrokes one after another, others have five, and others feven. Viceroys and fupreme governors have both of them nine. Befides thofe two we have mention'd, three other couples go a good diilance from one ano- ther. Then follow in two ranks the badges or enfigns of their poft or employment. This is like the cuftom of the Romans, as S.Thomas fays upon thtife words of 5. Paul, in Rom. xiii. For (bey carry not the /word in vain. He fays. But he /peaks according to the cuftom of pinces, who as it were to be- token their pwer, carry" d the inftruments for punijhittg, that is, the bundles of rods to lajh, and the axes or fioords to put to death. Read Corn. 4 Lapide on that place. They carry broad fwords, axes, canes bloody with baftinadoing, and many chains drag- ing, the noife of which alone is irkfome. Six men go by two and two, and a diftance between them, crying out as loud as they can, but very leifurely, giving notice the lord mandarin is coming, and by this means the ftreets are clear'd. Thofe who bear the enfigns are richly clad, and carry at diftan- ces three fine filk umbrcllo's, of three folds each, of the colour that belongs to the em- ployment. Then follows the fcdan, in which the mandarin fits very gravely •, it is cairy'd by four, fix, eight, or twelve, according to his quality. I have already faid the emperor is carried by twenty four, Nava- and thofe of the petty kings by fixtcen. rettb. Whilft the fupreme mandarin is in town, V-O^"^ the reft, if they go abroad, do not carry the bafons out of refpeft to him. In China they obferve the fame method the Romans did. S. Thomas in John x. f. 41. lell. 6. fays thus upon thefe words. He did no miracle. This cuftom was obfirved among all the antients, viz. that the infe- rior power did not make ufe of the enfigns of its authority before the fuperior \ for which reaftn the confuls laid down their enfigns when they came into the prefence of the diilator. This the Chinefes obferve in beating the bafons, and firing tKe chambers. In the imperial city it is more ftriftly obferv'd, for even the counfellors of ftate go with- out much attendance or grandeur, out of refpeft to the emperor. Their fedans are round, open at top, fightly, hadfomely a- dorn'd and fet off. The mandarines fit in them with the greateft modefty imaginable. If at any time an inferior mandarin per- ceives that another his fuperior comes along the fame ftreet, he immediately alights out of his chair, and gets into a houfe, orftrikes into another ftreet if there be any near. All thofe that have the emperor's feal, which are many, ever carry it before them, wherefoever they go, though it be eight days journey, or farther. The feal is in a gilt urn, cover'd and carried upon men's ihoulders next to the mandarin's chair. When they vifit, there is a table with a carpet placed by the mandarin's chair, on which the feal is fet. 10. That which Herodian, lib. III. writes of Lucius Septimus Plautonianus, may vei y well be faid of the ftate of the mandarines of China: his words are thefe, IVherefoever he went he was fo ftern and terrible, that he was not only not fought for by any, but evert thofe that met him accidentally turn'd away from him ; for fome perfons walking before gave notice that none Jhould ft and near, or prefume to look upon him, hut fhould all turn away and look upon the ground. The fame is done to a tittle by the Cbinefe mandarines. They proceed with great deliberation be- fore they take away any man's employ- ment. There is no doubt it ought not to be taken away for every failing. Olea- fter obferves it. Numb. xii. God the fu- preme legiflator did not depofe Mofes or Jaron from the dignities he had rais'd them to, tho* they had offended him j znd /iaren in moft grievous manner. CHAP. 1 II 1 •■'■ ■■,^■1: '■ '''--^ I m. Fi^m wmm . '^^m t! i^m «4 An Account of the BookII Chap. 6, c H A p. VI. Of the Chinefe Ceremonies and Civilities, flip Nava- I. /^NE of he great troubles we mif- RETTE. V-^ fioncrs of Chin* undergo, is to s,^^Y>J learn theceremonies of that country. Some look upon it as a needlefs, tirefome, and impTtinent bulinefs, but in truth it is not only convenient butabfolutelyncceflary towards converfing with that courteous and Civility, polite people : According to the faying, when you are at Rome, do as they do at Rome. Which proverb the Chinefe nation has, but more at large. The doctrine they call li hi fpeaks thus: " When a man comes into «« any precinft, he ought to afk what is •' forbiddfn here, that he may not oft'end •■ l-lof' 4, iwhenhecomesintoahoufe, «' ; rr .V ; i.k for the mafter of it, to thank «• him soi f!',. "ourtefy and civility he re- •• cti Tv ' - . the contrary is oppofite to •« goix) Ueedin When he comes into *» a kingdom, hi; >„ ft enquire into the «' cuftoms and manners, for otherwife he ♦' will offend the people, who will imagine *« he blames and condemns them, fo that «' all men will (bun and avoid him." Now fince, to attain the end the millloners af- pire to, it is neceflary that inftead of avoid- ing, the infidels fliould feek for and con- vcrfe with them, it follows that to imitate their cuftoms, and ufe all their ceremonies, is very neceflary and .idvantageous. Ch rist our Lord left us a good example in this cafe, of whom \ f'homas upon S. Mattb, fays, that of hi three callings to his difci- ples one was, to familiarity. This being procur'd by following the cuftoms and ce- remonies of the country, way is thereby made to difcourfe of the grand affair of the foul, which is it that carries us to regions fo far diftant from our native foil. 2. The Chinefe ceremonies in point of civility are very numerous and diverfe i they have feveral printed books that treat of this matter. I give it for granted that polite carriage and courtcfy are virtues, and a part of prudence, on which fubjeft you may read 5. Ti&oOTrt;, i. i.q. 50. anil in other places. The CWn^ books teach what we are to talk about with a hulbasdman, and how to converfe with him, how with a ftudent, a licentiate, a doftor, a little or great mandarin, what words are to be us'd in naming them, what muft be faid and difcours'd at the firft vifit, what at the fccond, what queftions are to be afk'd, how the upper hand is to be given or taken, where the vifit is to be recciv'd, and where leave to be taken. They obferve fo many niceties in this point, that to fay the truth, it requires a great deal of patience to be thoroughly inform'd in it, and much re- fignation to fpend the time that is requifite in ftudying it. The fathers of the fociety have a Dook that handles this matter, and fets down the queftions ufually aflc'd at vi- fits i it came to my hand, and I and others made our advantage of it. One of the ufuai queftions is, how many children have you, fir? I was inform'd that a father meet- ing with an eunuch aflc'd him, How many children have you, fir ? at which he was much out of countenance. It is a pi.", in cafe that all queftions don't fiiit with all forts of perfons. A mandarin afk'd one of my order. How many wives have you, fir? now the civil name for a wife and a church being the fame, tho* the words going be- fore vary, he underftood the Chinefe inquir'd concerning churches, and he anfwer'd, three. Yet afterwards he found his miftake, and they came to a better underftanding. There arc very few but what have made falfe fteps in this particular, nor is it to be admir'd, for it is well known, the Chinefe language has the moft double meanings of any in the world. 3. That empire being of fo great an ex- tent, there is lome tho' but little direrfity in their ceremonies. In the northern pro- vinces the right-hand is moft honourable ; in the fouthern the left. Among the Ro- mans the left-fide carried the preference! this fame cuftom lafted fome years in the eaftern and weftern church. Hence it came that in the pontifical bulls S. Paul is on the right, and S. Peter on the left, as the more honourable place. The fame was obferv'd in the councils of Nice and Calcedon, as Spondanus writes ann. 525. num. 17. 4. S. Thomas upon Galal. i. left, i . fpeak- ing of the place S. Paul has in the bulls, gives another reafon for it, thefe are his words: In regard this prefent life isjignify'd by the left, and the next by the right hand, for as much as this latter isfpiritual and hea- venly, and the other temporal, therefore Peter, who was call'd by Christ whiljl he was yet in mortal flefh, is plac'd on the left-hand in the pope's hull, but Paul, who was call'd by Christ then glorify' d, is plac'd on the right. Modern authors give other reafons for it. In fiiort, there is no matter, tho' never fo minute , but what the Cbinefes have writ upon, and praftife pundtuaily. What the milTioners moft admire is, that the very fame compliments which are us'd at court, are pradtifcd in the very words, not only in the cities and towns, but even in ail the villages, hamlets and country-houfes there Civ'lit}- Ch.'Jrin. %i \V,tt. Lin^ii^i, C/rinr niti. Fr!Ji!:ts. RtjJU mentz r:; Lfxic.t/:. dciicri. Citnfh- mint:. there are it is all a all courci all men f appears, a child of points of c which isv years of ag themfelvei in years. Ifaiab was contrary k had been as we call in the ficM diltindion and in Eur chanicks, men of tall civility, ar words, as i 5. In vil us'd. In t of which tl dance of e write the n: vifit in ver paper is fen be vifited, the perfon, and either n not admittii vifit is fome and is anfwcr receiv'd cuft prefent, at 1 year, and cv no avoiding the fime tow Hamon on A was very ufui jtils to offer ^ w man can j without a pr the inviolabi cffcft. 6. In Chii. in regard to is writ down great order, f mil ft be at It ed, and fix, pcrlbns of g the paper, { and fends ar takes. Afte returns a prefi they fend it i that their pn let out. 7. We, a: cellity prefei as the countr Vol. I. Chap. 6, Empire of CHINA. ^5 there are throughout all the empire, fo that it is all a mere court, and its inhabitants Cumty- all courtiers. The rcafon of it is, bccaufe all men Hudy this point i and therefore it appears, and I have often feen it, that a child of eight years of age performs all points of civilicy as nicely as r. -.nan of fifty, Cbi/Jrtn. which is very ftrange. Lads at nine or ten years of age obferve the fame method among themfelves, as gravely as if they were well in years. Our Hugo Cardinalis aflcs, why Ij'aiab was fo eloquent, and Amos on the contrary fo blunt ? He anfwers, that Ifaiab had been a courtier, and man of fafhion, as we call it, but Amos was a Ihepherd, bred in the field, and a mere countryman. This dirtindtion is to be found in thofe countries and in £«/rop^, but not in Cftjwa. The iie- chanicks, plough-men, and porters, are I'l mfn of talhion, for they are all very full of civility, and exprefstiiemfelves in the fame words, as they do in the capital cities. I'riti. 5. In vifiting, too many ceremonies arc us'd. In the firft place they take red paper, of which there are feveral forts, and abun- dance of every one of them ; on it they write the name of him chat is to make the vifit in very myfterious charaders. This paper is fcnt in to the perfon intended to be vifited, by it he knows the quality of the perfon, and what refpcft is due to him, and cither receives, or excufes himfelf for not admitting the vifit. The refufing a vifit is fometimes look'd upon as civility, and is anfwcr'd by fuch another paper. The receiv'd cuftom of all China, is to carry a Tr:jc^is. prefent, at lead the firft, vifit, at the new year, and every man's birth-day, there is no avoiding ot it. The Per/tans obferv'd the finie towards their kings, according to Hamon on Mat. ii. ej)ijl, 17. and others: it was very tifual among the ancients for tbefub- jsHs to offer gifts to their kings ; fo Seneca, no tnan can faltite the king of the Parthians v)itbout a prefent. He goes on talking of the inviolable law the Perfians had to this ctfcft. 6. In China this cuftom is very ancient in regard to all the mandarines, the prefent is writ down on another red paper in very great order, and iii choice charadtcrs. There nuilt be at lealt tour feveral things prefent- c(l, and fix, eight, twelve, or niore to pcrfons of greater quality. Having feen the paper, he receives the whole or part, and fends an anfwer fuitable to what he takes. Afterwards he pays the vifit, and returns a prefent of equal value. Sometimes they fend ic in filver, they are very careful that their prefent be curioufly order'd and fee out. 7. We, as being ftrangers, muft of ne- reliity prefent foreign things, and not fuch as the country aSbrds, which requires fame Vol. I. care and charge. This is in fome meafure Nava unavoidable, both in regard it has been fo rette. eftablifh'd, and to the bufinefs we have ^-^W there in hand, which muft of neceflity be carry'd on after this manner, till it be re- folv'd to do it as it was us'din the primitive church, or as S. Francis Xnverius did in Ja' pan. And if that vineyard were advanced and improv'd by this method, by filk clothes, fedans, and fervants, the labour were not ill beftow'd; but our grief is the greater becaufe we find no good comes of It. F. John Balai of the fociety, a very obfervant religious man, and laborious mif- fioner, lamented the expence of many thoufands of ducats his order had been at in Japan, Ethiopia, China, Tunquin, and Cochittchina, without any addition to the converfions of thofe parts. God grant a way may be made for all to eo freely to labour in that vineyard •, for ifthe prefents are continued, and of fuch great value, as I have feen them, few orders will be able to ma''^tain mi0ior;?rs i lofe parts. 8. In the piovincc t. ^am .here was a Ghriftian, whofe na.r.t wj obn Li Rt Ming, in no greater rcun: ccs than a mere bachelor, wh- i.. ' us, i.e had need of a thoufand duca ve. - (o lay out only in prefents. 9. There is no retur . for ;he birth-day Birth- prefent. There ' not a Cbinefe tho' never ''"J"- fo poor but kee_ i- .rch-day, with all the greatnefs he is _jle. All the children, kindred, neighbours and friends, know every man's birth - day ; a mandarin's is known by all under his jurifdidlioni that of a viceroy, or fupreme governor, by all the province. It is an ancient cuftom to celebrate birth-days, but i.ot for private pcrfons, nor is it fo univerfal as in China. Pharaoh celebrated his, and fo did Herod. Conjtantine did the fame, as Spondanus writes ami. 353. num. 11. By reafon the Cbinefes are excefilve in this practice, we might ap- ply to them the words of S. Auguftine, ferm. 12. in verb. Dom. in Matth. Silly men re- joice at many birth-days of their own, and their children ; wife man, if your wine fhrink in your veffel, you are troubled, you lofe days and rejoice. 10. The Cbinefes out-do us in many par- ticulars, one is, that there is never a one of them, great or fmall, rich or poor, but exaftly remembers his age, the day and he 'ir of his birth, and thofe of his parents, brothers and relations. The reafon they give for it is very fufficient. One thing they fay is, that they may rejoice for ha- ving liv'd to that age j the other, to be troubled becaufe the day of their death draws every day nearer. Among us we fhall find abundance of people, who never remem- ber their age, cither to give God thanks S for M'!'|!'ii''ili|jii-i!iiOT ■■•''i''.^'v'#«i'%s ■'.rM 41:11 iM 66 jiu Accomt of tJje Book II. : i. i>'. mmk ill Vi.''5!»> : :■.- •■■'f.lM' V .^ Nava- for having preferv'd them fo long, nor to RETTE. look forward what it to follow. O^VN^ 1 1 • Upon the day of the new nwon, which is their moft folemn feftival, the petty kings and court-magiftrates, wilh the emperor a happy year ( the great man- ttarines fend their deputies from the capital cities to do the fame, and they repeat the ceremony on hu birth, and wedding-day. Every province once in three years deputes fome perfon to ialute the emperor in its name. 1 2. The women keep their birth-days, but the men are never with the women in any rejoycing whatfoever. 1 2- They nave alio particular ceremonies to make friends and be reconciled. One very much in ufe, is to take a cock, to draw blood from his comb, and the parties to drink it. This they perform in a tem- If'am/n apart. Riioncili- dtion<trt msniti. pie with great folemnity. Another is to draw blood from tlieir Dreads, and each of them to drink theother's. The praftice of the EgypiiaHS was to tie the thumbs of thofe that were to be joyn'd in friendlhip ; then they prick'd them with a lance, fo both their bloods mix'd, Tbat aflion was tofig- nify that both iheir livts became as one. They aave it for granted that the life was in the blood. 14. In the time of the old law, acco-d- ing to S. tbomas in i Cor. xi. le^. 6. there was a cuftom not unlike that ot'Cbina, as ftiall be explain'd more at large in another place : Among the ancients, fays he, it was a tujlim It fpill the blood of feme creature offer' d infacrifice, to confirm the contraH, Gen.xxxi. Exod. xiv. A Lapide upon thofe places here quoted, treats of this matter, as does our Oleafter. \ CHAP. VII. Of the Marriage-Ceremonies. mat d\f- hivti it. Marrhge. 1 . 'T^ H E R E are whole books in China, X and thofe no fmall ones, that treat of this fuujedt, and an infinite number has been writ upon it. Before I enter upon the matter I will here fet down the oblbcles that make nutrimony void, mention'd in their books. One is, if the woman be talk- ative, and given to prating ; for this alone ii fufficient to turn ner out of doors, and diflblve the matrimony, tho* they have been bng marry 'd and have children. If this were allow'd in Europe, there's no doubt but many marriages would prove null, and it would be a great cu'b to re- ftrain women from being fo free of their tongue. The fecond is difobedien.e to the lather and mother-in-law. In China the fons that are marry'd always live with their [)arents ib that their wives are obedient, and ive in great fubjeftion totheirfatherand mo- ther-in-law. They endure much mifery by this manner of life. The third is if they Ileal any thing in the houfe. The fourth, if a wo- man has the leprofy after Ihe is marry'd. The fifth, if Ihe proves barren. The fixtli, if (he is jealous 1 a great mortification to a woman that is naturally fubjed to this paflion. The men in China are more fub- jeft; to it than the women, for they always bear with the concubines living altogether, butthefe acknowledge the chief lady a^ their fovereign -, and it being ufual for one to be better beloved than the others, tlify '.lever are without difcont'.nts amongil tl-em, and fome hang, otiicrs throw thcmfclves into wells. When the firft wife has no children, ihe herfelf courts thehufband to takca con- cubine, and thus ihe fecurc. herfelf from being turn'd off. Sarah gave the fame ad- vice to yf^rdidw. Gen. vi. i^. 2. but upon a more noble motive. Rachel did the fame. Gen. XXX. Others deliver'd their women flaves to their hulbands, and took the chil- dren to themfelves, as the Chinefe women do. 2. By reafon of thefc impediments, and in-?, the great eafe in parting with their wives, P"^"'' efpecially among the common fort of peo- "'"""■ pie, many of whom pawn them in time of need, and fome lend them for a month, or more or lefs according as they can agree ; it has been a great difpute, whether it is really a matrimony or nor, as us'd in China. So that the miffioners of the fociety with j^i:,-,,, good reafon doubted, whether they might be allow'd as natural, or only as conditio- nal concradts. They confulted their col- lege at Rome upon it, and their divines rc- folv'd that the m. rriages of the men of learning were valid, but not thofe of the common fort. Another time they anfwer'd, that neither of them were good. I faw and read both their refolves in China. We again argued the cafe among us all, were divided, and could not agree. 3. After ourdifputes were over, I found flirir/. the cafe argued in the Chinefe philofophy, "TraiJ. 52. fol. 2. the queftion is put, Whe- ther the wife may be turn'd out of doors ? The anfwer is, " That Zu Zu tlie fon of " their philofopher Confucius, turn'd his " wife out feveral times, and that others '* whofc names are there mention'd did tlic " lame. The people of this time, fiysthe " book, look upon it as an unfeemly " thing; the .-incients did not fo, and they «' were men of more fincerity and virtue. " When a woman has any quality that is " not Chap. 7. ♦' not g0( " to tun «• quertio «♦ their w «« fmoke, •• with th *' rcafona " hearty, •' countri «' daily in ♦« of mat! This was Men of their wives ing till the we may ki Frighting fence was card the w effeft that with her ta ther in th " turn'd ( *' other? •« and it fu " as the er •« darines, ♦' and offe •' ought m " knot is i 4. By wl themfelves, they have ( fioners of tl fome diifere the marriag other place! a natural a thinchina, i fathers at ^ till they art no longer. of MadagaJ, the women ever the fa place I mcr whichthe r VI. pag. i( hiife/l. 5. he fubjeft. A Lapide r,. Peter > •" ^" '"■ tan't of Mac ^Zv?"/i-i" their affai law 'cfna- great deal ol lur,; itnd an. 1660, tl ''"' '*<■ whom he na ^^'"'"- a difpenfatic lit (i:l- ,. , '^,- , ftiijVin died alter th the caje. and hc agaii Uirrpng tion to mai A''"- fliail be han greateft difl be a difpei will have it >OKll Chap. 7. Empire 0/ CHINA. ^1 } to rich tice s of lip; >oth fig- hey the 5-d- hi-re , as ther las a, Fer\{ ;xxi. laces docs jpon ime, )men chil- imcn and niv/^ 'ives, pot^'J I peo- ""■"'"• leof or rcc ; it is bim. Mijfi.tf. with ight itio- col- re- of ■the er'd, and gain dcd, mnd Di:ir n-.e- ars? of )is iiers the the mly iicy tuc. It is HOC « not good, it is but juil and rcafonable «» to turn her out of doors. It puts the «' qucftion again ; the ancients turn'd away •» tlieir wives becaufe the houfc was full of •« (moke, or becaufe they frighted the dog •• with their difagreeable noife : was this «' rrafonable? It anfwers, the ancients were *' hearty, finccremtn void of malice (in all •' countries the ancients were bed, for vice •' daily increafcs) they dilTolv'd the knot ♦« of matrimony without a word fpeaking." This was rather barbaritjr than finccrity. Men of honour and gravity turn'd away their wives for fmail faults, without expeft- ing till they committed great ones. By this we may know how good thofe people were. Frighting the dog in the huRiand's pre- fence was a fufficicnt caufe it feems to dif- card the wife •, nor was it rcijUifite to this cffeft that any perfon fhould be acquainted with her failing. The queftion is put fur- ther in the book. " When the wife is •' turn'd off, can the hufband marry an- «' other? The anfwer is in the affirmative. « and it further fays, pcrfonsof note, fuch ♦' as the emperor, petty kings, and man- •« darines, who have concubines to attend, •' and offer facrifice to them when dead, *' ought not to marry again, in them the ♦' knot is indiflbluble', others may. 4. By what is here writ by the Chinefet themfclves, it is eafy to infer what opinron they have of their marriages. The mif- fioners of the fociety, tho* there have been fome ditferences among them, agree, that the marriages of Japan, Cechinchina, and other places, are net to be accounted as a natural contraft. In the empire of Co ■ ehincbina, as I was told by the Capuchine fathers at Madrafta Patan, all men marry till they are weary of their wives, and for no longer. The fame is done in the idand of Madagafcar ; najr they go farther, for the women leave their hufbands, whenso- ever the fancy takes them. In another place I mention the Jews divorce, upon whichthe reader may fee Silveira, torn. VI. pag. 161. n. 51. and/ia^. 162. «. 58. luctll. 5. he difcourfes very well on this fubjeft. Peter de Morales Pimienta, an inhabi- ';• A Ijpide ./;Ocn.iv. [3„"j of Mjf rto, and folicitor for that city iijiainjf the hi their affairs of Goa, told me before a Ua cfnti- great deal of company, on the 16''' of F^*. iitrci and an. 1660, that a milTioncr oi Cochinchina, whom he nam'd, gave a Chriftian Japonefe a liifpenfation to marry his own filler. Siie died after the marriage was conliimmated, and he again granted the man a difpenfa- Mirryng tiyp to marry another filter. This cafe lijltri. ^jjjjj jjg handled in the fecond tome. The greateft difficulty is, allowing there may be a difpenfation in this cafe, as fome will have it their way, whether there was ikat Ihf pope (,in- not ilif- ftnjc in !;• iiij'e. fufficient caufe to ufe that power with a new Na va- convert, fhop-keeper, efpecially among the rettb. Chriftians and infidels of Macao who were ^-^^V^J all fcandaliz'd at it. Thefe fort of mar- riages are us'd in Siam, that king is mar- rjr'd to his filler. Other nations have prac- tis'd the fame. 6. The marriages of the Tartars now poflefllng China are as difputablc as the others. I defir'd this cafe might be argu'd in our difputes ; they would not confent to it, thereafon I know not. What we know is, that the emperor, father to him now reigning, put away his firft wife, and fent her into her country when flic was big with child. In the year 1668, the two fathers who remain'd in the imperial city, lent us an account by letter, that a Tartar man and woman, who were hufband antl wife, part- ed, and both of them marry'd again. Af- ter this they told me F. John Adamus was of opinion the marriages of that nation were not valid i and that writing to thofc of his fociety, he faid, that the Tartars marry'd till they had a mind to take another wife \ and that great men us'd to change wives, and marry one another's. It appears thefe are conditional marriages, contracted after the manner of the country, under a condi- tion which is diredtly oppofite to the very lieing of matrimony. 7. F.Torrente'x')(tin\t, talking of Tun-^'i"""''- quia, told me, that he going to hear the co.Tfeflionof a new made Chriltian, was in- form'd by others, that his wife who was a Chiiftian having left him, he had marry'd another Chriftian woman. The father told him he could not abfolvc him. The man reply'd, fiither A'^. abfolvcs me, your re- verence may do fo too. Then do you confefs to him, faid the fither, for I will not abfolve you. This Chriltian went with the father to the imperial city, where the other father was, whom F. Torrente ac- quainted with what had pafs'd between him and that Chriftian, and why lie did not ab- folve him. The otiier father anfwer'd, your reverence may hear hisconli'lTioii, and leave him in his fimplicity. That is no fimplicity, but an error, reply'd F. Tor- rente, and I will not hear his co.nfcflion. I commended F. Torrente for this adion, and his behaviour in this cafe. 8. He told me further, that the French milTioner who was at Tunquin, had fent an account to one of his order how all the Chriftians told him, that when the fathers of the fociety were in that kingdom, they allow'd the Chriftians who were there mar- ry'd to infidel women to part from them, and marry Chriftians. Father Torr<f«/ir told me, all have not permitted it, (bme have. If the marriages of that nation were void, there is no difficulty in the cafe. 2 9. F. ,1 (,',,,! I i ifL., M'^i ii' !. ,:f. \\msi.. m -i "■.> ! 68 An Account of the Book II. tf*-' I'. Nava- 9. ^'. y^</W(»« C«/tf« alfo told us, that R E T T E . thofc of his ordcr in franct were once of the ^-^VN.' opinion, that the Fr^«<:i6foldiers, who were marry'd in their own country, going over to New France, might marry there again, cau/a confervanda continentia, in order to live continent. It is necdTary to mention all tiicff particulars, that the learned may give their fenl'e upon it, the moft material points (hall be handled in torn. II. Let us proceed : the Chinefis afcribe the having of JJut. children to the obedience they owe to their parents i as if this were a thing in their power, or that depended on them. They ground this opinion upon a fentence of their ^cond philofopher Men^ Zu, who left it written, that the greatell fin of difobedi- cnce, is to want children. (I fuppofe he means the punijhment of the fin.) I'ne Chi- nefes are fo ftrongly grounded in this doc- trine, that becaule of it they receive con- cubines, fome that they may nave children, others that they may nave more. But in truth the main drift is to fatisfy their loofe appetites. The petty king that liv'd in Canton, as the people there faid, had above Cmu- fixty fons. How many his concubines Una. were I know not, there is no number af- fign'd, every one takes as many as he can keep. Sure this petty king was very obe- dient to his parents. This error is fuifici- ently impugned in our books, and they like the reafons, but improve little upon them. 10. Difcourfingoneday witha confider- able mandarin upon this fubjeA, he told me, he had ever thought it moit confonant to reafon, to have but one wife, which he had ever obferv'd. One of the greateft obftacles to the converfion of thofe people, is the liberty they allow themfelvesof keep- ing concubines. The fathers of the fociety told me, that one of their order, for tlie removing of this impediment, had propos'd, his holinefs fhould be mov'd to grant a difpenfation to the Chinefe Chriftians to have Pe/ygamy. fcveral wives. Divines and cafu ills mu ft re- folve whether this be pra&icable. More Ihall be faid of this matter in the fecond tome. See yi Lapide in Gen. xvi. ir. i. where he follows the common receiv'd opi- nion with S. Thomas. Every turn they tell us, by thefe and other means the way to their converfion is made eafier ; God grant it be not rather obftrufted. Sidmy. II- Sodomy is frequent in China, yet not fo much as in Japan, as I have been inform'd. There have been other nations in the world that did not look upon this hellilh vice as any fin. So fays S. Thomas, lib. II. ^. 94. art. 6. the people of Crete were ot this opinion. The Romans fo far countenanced it, that they had publick ftews of this fort, which the emperor Alex- 3 arn'er, fon to Manea, who hid been Ori- feit'i difciple, could not fupprefs. The Ifraelites were infet'led with this vice, Afu I Kings XV. banifh'd it. According to S. Thomas, in prim, ad Rom. 1(1:1. 8. this vice had its beginning with idolatry in the time of Abraham. Thofe who Uok'd upon it as ng fin, werefuch as heiiev'd that nothing is na- turally juj}, and of confequence can be unjufl, but is only fo by the obligation of a human laiu ; and by this rule no fin tuas regarded, as be- ing againft God, Arijl, 5. Ethic. So it was with other vices, to which ihc Chinefei are equally addi£led. It is f.iid of jfafon in the fecond chapter of the firft book of Mac- cabees, he prefiim'd to place the chief of the youth in Jtews under the very caflle. 1 2. The unhappy and unfortunate prince Carrin Paiin Gaola drove thefe wicked peo- ple, wiio went in womens clothes, as they do at this time in the kingdom of Caile, from Macaffar, In the time of the Chi- nefe emperors, there were publick ftews of boys in the imperial city Pequin. The 7(jr- /arfuppreft it, yet it continues ftill at Jang Cheu ; tliey go gay, but dreft like other men. They don't marry, as thofc do I faw at Caile, fixty leagues from Macaffar, Oi:,. in the fame ifland, where they told me, there were men would rather chufe to marry thofe monfters than women. Good God, in what darkncfs they live who know thee not ! And how unthankful are we, who only through thy mercy know thee, for this be- nefit! 13. We know there have been men lb brutal, as to place their ultimate felicity in fenfuality. Arijlippus was one of them. The Nicolaijls follow'd the fame maxim, according to Spondanus, an. 68. n. 5. and many at this time are of the fame opinion, moft vifiblythofeofthe kingdom of Ci&a«/>d, CUmft. fituate betwixt Camboxa and Cochinchina. Thofe people wear the figures of the fe- cret parts about their necks, as fingular re- licks, which they worfhip and adore. 14. Leaving afide thefe things and fuch like, which may make known to us the niiferable ftate of man, and the wretched condition he falls into, when the fuperna- tural light fails him, let us proceed upon the fubjeft of this chapter. I doubt not but I have deviated too much, but not upon vain and frivolous things, fo that I am the more excufable. 15. The marriage - ceremonies are too Nmiii many and impertinent, if perform'd accord- ing to the book which is a ritual, call'd kia li, order'd by the emperor to be kept throughout the whole empire. I muft in the firft place lay it down as a certainty, that from all antiquity in China no fon ever did, or hereafter will marry without the confent of his parents. We fee the con- trary h Chap. 7. trary da ' the next rule, tha never fp( other till are to li\ fail, unit fants. to make they arc when the if they pr This they mark out in Narfin^ Mirriiige 1 6. Ill ifiiiiiJ. a ridicul dead folks who livV told it us out that or ter die. '' (and they years or fo them J th they were mufick. . two coffin fore them, into one to are lookt u lations, as children U'rrUge- 17. Th( urimxiti. the temple acquaint tl one their gi to marry I^ .ifliftance fc Teh ii wife's parer h.img <,r Philippine if ;'";.•':' huftjand bri iGcn. her parents 1 nix.trr. the daughtc »8. c?/* Macedonori. ''';;!"■ without any bechofenfor Opuic. de Rt venitnt, mc place. Wi lend the pori IVate they p( mufick, the by fo' mt Lipon le ol of cotton o meat, dainti ftiew and no ftance. 18. On tl were ftill all empeior fent daughter of wliom he aft( Vol. I. 30KII Chap. 7. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 69 Cji'.i. •he il/a S. ice imc I no na- uft, iw, be- ) it fefti nin chc ince )eo- hey s of tar- fang thcr iol here hole > in not! only ibe- n fo y in em. im, and ion, \p(t, Chinfi, ina. fe- re- iTuch the thcd rna- Ipon J not Ipon 1 the too Nmlili Ird- [ll'd in Jity, fvcr Itiic |on- triry daily among (lanch Chriftians. In thu next place, I give this for a general rule, that the bride and bridegroom have never fnoke to, or fo much us Icen one an- other till they meet in the houfe where they are to live together. Thefe things never fail, unlefs it be among fomc poor pea- fants. It is alfo very iifual for the parents to make matches for their children whilft they are yet very young j nay fomctimes when the wives arc with child they agree, if they prove boy and girl, they fhall marry. This they call cbi fo^ which ficnifies, to mark out bellies. The famecuffom isus'd in Narfittga, as I was told at Palalon. 1 6. Ill the province of Xan Si they have a ridiculous cuftom, which is to marry dead folks. F. Michael Trigauciui a jefuit, who liv'd feveral years in that province, told it us whilft we were confin'd. It falls out thatone man's fon, and another's daugh- ter die. Whilit the coffins are in the houfe (and they ufe to keep them two or three years or longer^ the parents agree to marry them ; they lend the ufual prcfents as if they were alive with much ceremony and mufick. After this they put together the two coffins, keep the wedding-dinner be- fore them, and laftly, they lay them both into one tomb. The parents from this time are lookt upon not only as friends, but re- lations, as they would have been had their children been marry'd livine. 17. The firft thing they do, they go to arimniti- the temple of their anccltors, there they acquaint them particularly, how 1 jch a one their grandfon of fuch an age, defigns to marry A'; (^c. therefore they beg their affiftance for the performance of it. The wife's parents do the fame. In China, the Philippine iflands, and other kingdoms, the ' j" hufband brings a portion to his wife, which nciTn.' her parents keep. But fometimes they give nii.f fr the daughter put of it. Lycurgus king of i8. tf I* Afrtfcrfo»;ordain'd that women fliould marry wiiiioutany portion: That wives Jhould not be chofenfor money. S. Thomas fpeaksof it, Optifr. de Reg. Princ. This was very con- venitnt, more (hall be faid of it in another place. When the bridegroom's parents li;nd the portion, it is carry'd in the greateft Ihite they poffibly can. Before it goes the mufick, then follow the tables each carry'd by foi men, in a very decent manner. Upon o .e of them arc pieces of filk, pieces of cotton on another, fruit on a third \ meat, dainties, and plate on a fourth. The ftiew and no..c is much more than thefub- rtance. 18. On the iS'i" oi Auguft, whilft we were ftill all of us in the imperial city, the empeior fent the dowry and prefcnt to the daughter of one of the four governors, wiiom he afterwards marry'd. He fent her Vol. I. U'rringe- El.-d. iv. .in hundred tables full of feveral things, and Nava- .'orts of meat, two thoufand ducats m pigs retti. of filvcr, one thouftnd in gold, one huri- i^VNJ dred pieces of filk of feveral colours, with filver and gold flowers, one hundred of tot- ton. This is their cuftom, and I don't queftion but he was able to have lint Iter twenty or thirty millions. 19. They make choice of a fortunate and lucky day to fend the portion, .and be mar- ry'd on. The prefident of the college of mathematicks has the care of appointing thcfe days, not only for marriages, but for every thing they take in hand. F. John Adamus of the fociety of Jefus, held his MiJJinen. employment a long while •, feveral ftories went abour among thole of his order con- cerning this matter. It (hall be handled in another place, and we will Ihew how the good father cleir'd himfelf from the impu- tation. 20. Having notify'dthedaythemarriace is to be folemniz'd on, their anceftors de- parted, the bridegroom's parents fend a Icinfman, or fome grave perlon, to conduft the bride. They carry a clofe fedan, with flags, fquibs, mufick, and brafs-bafons, more or lefs in number according to the quality of them both. Being come to the bride's houfe, where fhe is ready dreft, ex- pelling that time, fhe takes leave of her kindred ; her parents give her good advice (which I writ at Rome, where I tranflated much relating to this fubjeft, and left ic with the holy congregation de propaganda fide) fhe gets into the icdan, where fhe finds a little rice, wheat, and other grain, to fig- nify that the bride carries along with her abundance of goods ; and that her hufband 's eftate and income fhall increafe by her go- ing to him. As the bride goes into the chair, they ufually break an egg (this cere- mony is not fet down in the ritual) to fig- ni^ that fhe fhall be fruitful. In my time a Chriftian father to one that was going to be marry'd, feeing this ceremony perform- ed, in a pafTion threw the egg againft the wall, faying. Why is my daughter a hen that (he fhould lay eggs ? 21. The bride being come to the bride- groom's houfe, which is richly adorn'd and fet out, the father and mother-in-law re- ceive her with all poffible ftate and kind- nefs. Then they perform the obeyfances, the bride and the bridegroom in the court make theirs to heaven and earth, and then to their kindred and acquaintance. Next follow the entertainments. The men eat in the forepart of the houfe, the women in the inner. At night they convey the bride into the bridegroom's chamber, as the Spar- tans and others us'd to do, according to A Lapide'm Gen. xxix. f. 2? On the ta- ble (he finds Azers, thread, .;otton, and T other *]; ' kti" ' I t;;';^^ 70 y^« jlccomt of the BooKll Chap. 8. Nava- other things, which is to denote to her that KETTE. Ihe goes to wofk, and not to be idle. An (-OPO excellent pradlicc, and good advice. The Romans when they carry'd the bride with great folemnity to the bridegroom's houfe, took along with her a fpindle, a dillalF, flax or wool, to the fame intent as the Cbi- tiefcs do, A Lapule in Gen. xxxiv. f. t. The father-in-law that day fees his daugh- ter-in-law, and never fees her face again till (he is dead, if Ihe happens to die before him. This feems incredible, it being well known they live in the fame houfe-, but it is very certain, and the greateft perfons are molt cxadl in obferving it. In fmall villages perhaps they are not fo nice. It is never to be fuppos'd that the father-in-law fets his foot into the daughter-in-law's cham- ber. If ever the daughter-in-law goes a- broad, th^ father-in-law hides himfclf, or goes out that he may not fee her. 2 2. All relations are not allow'd to talk with a woman alone; it is allow'd to cou- fins that are younger than they, but not to thofc that are elder. Thofe that are younger, they fay, will not prcfume to be bold with them ; but thofe that are elder, may perhaps take the advantage of their U'.t'h'H rflired- rep. fuperiority, and pretend to that which is not juft or lawful. Sometimes in the year the wives go out to vifit their parents, this is the extent of their divertifements and re- creations. When they perceive themfelvcs to be with child, they repair to the tem- ple of their anceftors, acquaint them with their condition, and beg their aflillance in order to a good delivery. After they are brought to bed, they return to the fame temple to give thanks for their happy de- livery, and beg of them to keep and pre- ferve the child. Some time after that, they carry the child, and prefent it in the fame temple, thanking the dead for having pre- ferv'd it till then, and defiring they will prolong its life, and bring it to age of ma- turity. More (hall be faid on this fubject in the fecond tome. Hence wc may ga- ther whether the Chlnefes a(k any thing of the dead, or not. F. de Angclts was much in the right in this point ; he (iiys in his hiftory, that the Chinefes adore their dead ; whoever fent him that account to Lijhon, knew it very well. Much (hall be faid of this matter hereafter, and I (hall give fome hints in the following chapter, thus much may fuffice for this. r.. i\ CHAP. VIII. Offomc Ceremonies the Chinefes ufe with their dead. .- . w ■ '!, ■ ■ :.;'» ,1^ ■ ,': (' *^ : i; i, ■' .1 l^j^ I . 'Tp H E rites and ceremonies the Cbi- J. mfes ufe towards their dead, are moft exaflly let clown in the book quoted in the lad chapter, and in other claffick au- thors. Neither do thefe books, nor I neither, fpeak of the ceremonies the other fcfts have brought up, but of thofe pecu- liar to the lear ed (eft, tho* it be of no great confeqin nee if they fliould be all niix'd here together. However I will endeavour to di(lingui(h thofe belonging to the bonz(s for the more clearnefs. I. I muft obferve in the firft place, that it is the cullom of the Tartars, when one of them dies, that one of his wives mud thiir dtaJ "'"''8 "^^ '^'' ^^ "'^•^'' '""'' company in that journey. In the year 1668, d. Tartar of note dy'd in the imperial city, a concubine of fcvcnteen years of age was to hang her Iclf to bear him company. She was well born, and had (^ood relations, her kindred were much troubliil to lofe her, and with- out doubt (lie was more toncern'd her felf. They prefented a petition to the emperor, Iv'gging of him that he would difjxiile with that cudom receiv'd and eftablifh'd among his nation. The emperor did it to the jiurpofe, for he commanded that ni/toni (hould be no longer in force ; I'o that it was quite abolilh'd and abrogated, 3. The Chinefes have the fame cuftom, 2 hang I hem (tUn tt iiiibiin.il but it is not common, nor approv'd and receiv'd by their philofopher. In our time the viceroy of Canton dy'd, fome faid he poifon'd himfelf •, being near his death, he call'd the concubine he lov'd beft, and putting her in mind of the love he had bore her, defir'd (lie would bear him com- pany. She gave him a promife, and as foon as he dy'd, hmg'd her felf. This is much iis'd in India, as I will write m ano- ther place. 4. Among the Chinefes it is very ufual, /).,,,, when the fick perfon is in danger, to call the bonzes to pray for him, or her ; they come with little b.ilons, fimll bells, and otiier indruments they ule, ami make fo great a noife as migiu hadcn his death. Ne- verthelefs they tonfefs that diverts them, and cafes tiieir dilKmper. If the ilifiafe incrcafe, tiicy lay his foul is gone out •, and therefore three or four of them go abroad in the clofe of the evening with a large balon, a ilrum, and a trumpet, and walk about hallily, fceking that w.\ni.lring dray (mil. They make a little dop at the crof- fing ol dieets, play on tliiir indruments, and then go on. I law it feveral tiims, for they alw.iys dop'd by my church, be- c:"ite it was the corner of a dreet 1 but I could never hear llicy found what they look'd tor. The lomis ufe to go into the iieKis Piijjr Chap. 8. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 71 hum: fields upon the liime erranil ; they walk about finging, praying, anil founding their inftruments, among the bulhes and bram- bles, turning on all fides ; and when they find fome humble bee, or great wafp, they fay it is the foul of the dying j)crfon. They carry it fafe, and with a great deal of nolle and joy, to the fick man's houle. I have been told they put it into his mouth j I fuppofe they pretend fo to do, I never faw it, but have heard it fcveral times. 5. According to the Chinefe ritual, when a man is ready to die, they take him out of his bed and lay him on the ground, that he may there end his days ; for their philofophy teaches, thai fince he began to live on earth, it is reafonablc he Ihould end his life there. Formerly, as foon as ever the child was born they laid it on tiie ground, according to that of5o/owo«, Wifd. vii. / being horn, fell on the earth. Philo Jud. lib. VI. de opific. fays, it was done that the child by that exterior (how might own it felf the producfl of the earth, and acknowledge it as its moth.T, from whom it had receiv'd its firft be'<ig. Laertius, lib. VI. fays, It was to exp efs how it was to return to earth, and r'.iat the fame earth fhould be its tomb i She is the univerfal pa- rent, and truly our fepukhre. Which fame thing S. Bernard feems to imply, ferm. de S. Mart. On the earth we have our rife, on the earth we die. This is the curtom of the Chi- nefes at this day. 6. As foon as he is dead they put a lit- tle ftick into his mouth that it miy not clofe; we fhall prefently fhew the reafon of it. This done, one of the family, with the dead man's garment in his hand, gets .It the top of the ridge of the houfe, and ftretching out the garment, calls aloud on the dead {jerfon's foul, defiring and intre.-'.t- ing it to return to the body. If the perfon departed be a man, he calls the foul by his name ; if a woman, he ufe.« the firname, not the proper name. Then he comes down, and Itrctching out the garment, Ipreads it over the dead boily, cxpefting three days to fee whether it rifes again. If he does not come to life, and I never heard of any that did, tho* to make good their ritural they might have feign'd it \ then they go about putting hin-. into the coffin. This ceremony is very antient, it is men- tioned not only in their philofophy, but in Covfucius liib books, which they call kai ju. It wants not for fome to give it a good word among tiie mifTioncrs, asfliail be faid in its place. It is kept and obiei v'd to this day ; but in fome places they pertbrm it at the door of the houfe. 7. Next they put into his mouth gold and lilvcr coin, (to this intent tiicy keep it open) rice, wiicat, and fome otiier ftnall things. Rich and mighty men put in pearls. Nava- This ceremony, as well as the others, is in rette. their books and rituals we have fpoke of. V-OTN-' They drcfs him in his bed clothes, which they keep carefully whilft living againft they are dead ; the devil takes them very richly and warmly clad. In wafhing them they ufe ftrange ceremonies before they put them into the coffin : there is no body but Ceffim. has one, and there are fome of delicate woods, of twelve, twenty, fifty, a hundred ducats a piece, or more. In every city and town there are many coffin-fliops, where they are to be found of all fizes. The great mandarines fometimes fliew their charity in giving a dozen or twenty to poor peo- ple. There are very many who whilfl they are yet living, endeavour to get a coffin, and make a treat the day it comes home. They keep it in fight for feveral years, and fome now and then ufe to go into it, yet they do not mend their life. It is a cuftom or law for the emjjeror to have his coffin fome time in the palace. The Tar- tars, people of Cambtxa, and Eaflern- In- dians, bury the bodies, and keep the afhes. If any poor Chinefe happen to have no cof- fin, tlicy do the fame by him. In the cof- fin they lay a fmall quilt , bolrter .and Funer,it pillows, coals, and wicks for lamps, which rim. are there made of rufhes ; all tliefe things ferve tofuckupthemoillure of the carcale: they alio put in fizers to pare their nails. Before the Tartars time they put in combs to comb their hair: fince they broughc them to cut off their hair they have no need of a comb, and therefore leave it out at prefcnt. F. Rrancato a jefuit told me tliis ; and from this change I deduced this argu- ment : if they have left olVputting the comb into the coffin, becaufe they have loft their hair, it follows they thought there w is fome niyllcry in it. I'hey place the parings of the nails they cut olf from the deceas'd as foon as expir'd, in little purfes in the four corners; then they caft their lots, and lay in the body with great fhouts and cries. 8. Before they bewail the dead, they place a porringer in the middle of the room where the coffin is ; having perform'd fome ceremonies, they break it, faying, they open the gates of heaven, and then begin the lamenrations -, and if what the bonzes lay were true, then their pleafure and joy ought to commence. Having nail'd up the coffin, which is done witli abundance of ceremonies, they make a fort of an altar on it, and in the midft of it in a fmall tabernacle they place the name of the party deceas'd, adorn'd wiiii candles, burning perfumes and Howcrs \ tliis fliall be farther cxplain'd in another place. There is i great ileal goes to the condoling ; but at'er it I hey go where the* dead body is, kneel down t Si ' m « I W0» '•1 • ■ ' ''.'ii ■ ■ ■" If-' ■'('!■ lit^ji: ■■ ; 1 72 ^« Account of the BookII. Nava- down before the coffin, and ftrike dieir RETTE- heads againft the ground with much devo- WVNi* tion and tokens of forrow. The Francif- can fathers and we could never condefcend Mijlonen. f° ^° ^'''* ceremony. F. Antotfj de Gcuvea, fuperior of the miflioners of the focicty, told me in the province of Canton, once I did it > that was the only time, I never would repeat it. Another of the fociety writ to ours thus ; My hair (lands an end to think that a prielt of the true God Ihould proftrate himfeif at the feet of a heathen carcafe, whofe foul I am pofitively affur'd is burning in hell ; and this juft after faying mafs, when I believe the facramen- tal fpecies were dill in his brcalV. I heard of F. Julius Alein, that being rcprov'd by a Chriftian of ours for performing the faid ceremony, he again turn'd o/er the Cbinefe books, and not liking it, he fold the clothes he had for that purpoie, never after daring to pradlife it. 9. And tho' it be true that mod of tlie fociety have condefcended to praftife this ceremony, yet the reafons we have alledg'd are fufficient to prevail with us not to fol- low them, being grounded on thedodrine of the moll learned Suarez, lib. II. cont. ree. Ang. cap. 5. num. 4. fVe may give ci- vil wor/hip, fays he, to our departed bene- failors, or renowned men, tho' we are not af- fur'd of their falvation, at leafi whilft it is not demonflrable that they are damned. I know Sanchez has the contrary, as I (hall fay in another place, which concerns me but little, becaufe he fpeaks not to a cafe under thofe circumftances we write of. Nor is it to me that there are Chrillians, who give a more than civil honour to a dead elephant, and who think it may be done to a dog, car, or other things, as Ihall be ftid in Its place, for all this includes no fmall difficulties. Fiiifrnl 10. As foon as any perfon is dead, the •■'"• next thing is to make a (lick, which they call Chung \ the dcfign of it is, that the foul may have fomtthing to red or kneel upn. The rituals, and books oi Confucius above quoted mention it. This daff is hung in the temples of the dead. They al(b make thofe tablets, wliich we call of the dead. Thcfe are more myllerious ; tlic Chinefes tall tliem the thrones and (eats of the foul. This point has been three times Cent up to Rome, and every time been condcmn'd there, except only when one reprefented it much otlierwife than indeed it was. I (hall fpcak of cliem more at large in the fecond tome. It cannot be deny'd neither, but that the CUne/a fuppofe the fouls of their dccealcd friends to be there, and thai they are fed .ind inaiiuaiii'd by the deam of thole things they leave ihere, fincc our adverliiries own it, as (hall be made out. 11. Funerals are attended with mufick, and much magnificence. The yev.-s us'd mufick at theirs, as Jofiphiis, cap. xv. writes: fo S. Alat. cap. ix. S. Mar. cap. 15. and S. Luc. cap. viii. ("peaking of the daugh. ter of the ruler of the fynagoguc; but they took it from ihc Gentiles according to Spon- danus, an. 32. num. iR. And it feems very needlcis, according to Eccluf. cap. xxii. v. 6. Mufick among mourning is like a troublefome relation. True it is, Manocbms and A La- pide write, it was doleful mufick. 12. The bonzes go along with feveral indruments. Being come to the tomb, they oft'er facrifice to the fpirit of that place, begging of it to be kind to the new comer. I (bould be glad F. Antony de Gouvea's hif- tory were publifli'd, that what I write might be feen there. After the funeral, they ofter before the image of the de.ad perfon, and his tablet, for feveral months, a cer- tain number of times every month, and every day flelli, rice, herbs, fruit, broth, and fuch like things. And F. Gouvea fays, the Chinefes believe the fouls of the de- parted come thither to eat. We ever were of this opinion, for we have read it in the Ci6j»if/^ books, and had it from their mouths, I afterwards read the fame in the manufcripts of others of the focicty, as I fhall mention in its place. 13. Mourning is mightily obferv'd in Chi- Mtmir, na, (or parents it certainly lads three years ; for children, coufms, fcff. longer or (norter according to the nearnefs of the relation, which is all ordain'd and fettled in their rituals, and there is no man but what ob- fcrves it with the greated nicety. When a father or mother dies, if one or more of the fons are mandarines, tho' he be a coun- fellor of date, or general of any province, and live very (ar from home (for no man can be a mandarin in his own province, led tiic love of his country, kindred or friends, diould weigh more with liim than judice) they prefcntly acquaint him with it, and prefer a petition at court, begging leave for him to go home and lament his father's death. So he quits his charge, and for thofe three years does nothing but day at home to (Jerform the duty of the mourn- ing. The three years expir'd, they give him another employment, but fometimes he days for it. Corn, a Lapide fjieaks of this point on Ezek. i. ^. i. but it mud be underdood as has been faid already, and as Trigaucius writes in his hidory. ThcTartar difpenfcs with Ibme, In my lime he dil- pens'd with the fuprenie government of Canton ; 'lis true, thedifpcnfation cod him thirty thoulimd iliicats. The three years noiirning was e.xchang'd for one month's, and lie diil it to keep his pod, which is worth to him above three hundred thouliind ducatii Chap. 8. hniral titti. Surfing fltiti. 4 Vol. I. II. ookII. ck, is'd KV. «5- 5h- licy )0H- ery .6. ome La- ;ral hey ICC, ner. hif. ■rite ;hey fon, cer- and oth, ays, dc- ATcrc 1 the Jths. ripts lion Chi- Miurnir;. larsi Chap. 8. Empire of CHINA. 73 ducats a year befides his faiary, and this without the opprefiion I have feen in other places. 14. All men were oblig'd to .ear three years mourning when the emperor dies •, but of late this has been chang'd into a few days. I was there at the time of the mourn- ing for the fa her of him now reigning, but cannot well remember whether it lafted four or five days. During thefe days the man- darines of every tov/n, city, and metropolis meet in fomc public place, where they faft, weep, and perform the ceremonies ufual when a dead body is prefent. I am doubtful whether it be allowable for the Chriftian mandarines to keep thofe falts. In its pro- per place we (hall fpeak of what has been decreed in this cafe. Tuinml 15. If the dead man was a perfon of note, fitii. the bonzes make great procelTions, the mourners follow them with candles, and burning fvveats in their hands ; they offer facrifices at certain diftances, and perform the obfequies, in which they burn ftatues of men, women, horfes, faddles, jther things, and .abundance of paper-money. All which things they believe in the next life arc converted into real ones, for the ufe of the party deceas'd. But the Chinefes kill no human creature to bear the dead company, as I have already obferv'd, who- ever writ the contrary in Europe, was, or would be deciv'd. 16. In ci the foul fliould go to hell, the bonzes have found out ways and means to fetch it out from thence. They have alfo found the way of bulls of plenary in- dulgences, and bulls for the dead, fome of them coft fifty ducats. How well S. Tho- fflfljexpreffes himfclf upon S.Matth. chap. v. telling us the devil ftill continues in his firft defign of afpiring to appear like to Go d. This is palpably evident in China. In Mufcovy it is the cuilom to put a note into the dead man's hand, containing, that the bearer was a Mufcovite, kept his faith, and dy'd in it. This they fend to S. Peter,U'^n fight whereof, fay they, he prefently gives them free admittance into heaven, and af- figns them a better place than he does to Roman catholicks. 17. The Moors oi Macajfar ufually have four boys very well clad at tiiefour corners of the bier, which is very large. Every one of them carries a fan. and fans the dead body, which is to cool the foul, becaufe of the great heat it endures in the other wor.'d. This I my lelf have feen. Baning 1 8. I hive before taken notice that all fliiit. the Chinejes are bury'd without die towns, a cufton:\ other heathens have obferv'd, Nav.v- and fo did the Jews, as fays Corn. 4 Lapide rette. in Num. xxix. f. 1 6. and on St. Luke, chap, ^-y^/"^ vii. f. 12. I find fomc, and particularly Spondanus, abhor the cuftom of Chriftians of burying in the churches, becaufe of the ill vapours may rife thro* the earth and be infeiSlious, but it would be in vain now to pcrfuade the contrary. 19. The Chinefes are extraordinary care- ful of keeping their fcpulchers clean, and pulling up any weeds that grow about them. They ofiien vifit them, weep, offer meat, and burn feal'd paper. F. Gouvea in his hiftory pofitively affirms, that the Chinefes believe the fouls are near about Ssu/i. their fcpulchers. The antient Europeans were of the fame opinion. LaHan. lib. II. tie orig. error, fays it. yis the multitude be- lieves the fouls of the dead walk about the fepulchers, and relic ks of their bodies, &c. There were three feveral opinions in thofe times concerning the foul, fays the fame author, cap. 1 6. de opific. Dei. Some thought the blood was the foul, becaufe when that fail'd, man dy'd. Others faid the foul was the fire, Becaufe whilfl the foul is prefent, the body is wc m, when departed, it grows cold. Others, ai.d among them Varro, faid it was air. This is the opinion of the Chinefes, who with their philofopher allot a very re- fin'd flender air, of which they fay the foul is form'd. They alfo affirm it is a celeftial part belonging to heat, in which particular the Chinefes clofe with both the opinions we have mention'd. This ffiall be further ex- plain'd in another place. Fauflus made our foul corporeal , this fuits with what has been faid j but he maintain'd another folly, which in fubftance is much the fame tlie Chinefes hold, and faid. There was nothing incorporeal among creatures. So writes Spon- danus, an. 520. torn. 2. On the day of the new moon is their commemoration of the dead, and fo is the winter folftice. The kindred meet in the temple of their fore-ta- thers in their bell apparel ■, there making many genuflexions, they offer fundry forts of meats and drinks, and prayers and pe- titions are made direHh and immediately to thofe deadperfons. What has been faid may fuffice for a general information as to thefe affairs. What remains fhall be made out in ili place, and the pincipal points wherein the miffioncrs difagrec, fhall bcdeclar'd. I mull in this place acquaint the reader, that in China the mourning is white, and not Miurning. black. So it was in Spain before the death of Prince Jehny as fays F, Mariana. 'htm ImI.. :i;.;i'l h^ 'A '^ •!.■ ' ' vt Vol. I. u CHAP. i 1 I'i§'-:i>^ WM'-'-- 74 y^« Account of the . Book U Chap. 9. C H A P, IX. O/" /^;' SeSli, temples, Fajls, and other Partuu^i, i rf i,:hln3. tktufiinJ. Literati, jflhfi/Ji. Nava- I '-pHO there be three thoufand fedls RETTK. 1 in China, yet all of them being de- O'-VSJ riv'd from three, and reducible to them ; S,-;i<ihn-t fo^ii tiie temples and other things pertaining to them, are reduced to the fame originals. 2. The principal, ancicntell, and moll honourable fcft is that of the nun of learn- ing. Some milTioncrs have laid, the Chi- tiefes have much of the Jews : and one more curious than die rclt took, notice, that tills nation has above forty Jnvijf} ceremo- nies. Certain it is, thej^ff came into that nation many ages fince, tho' there arc fome that deny if, it is no lefs certain that Ckwa is much ancientcr than the difperfion of the ten tribes, that nobody may fry China was peopled by the two tribes that were left. This learned tecft profeffes down-right atiicilm, as lliall be prov'd at large in its proper place. Tiiis is made out by the gravelt, and molt learned miflioners of the fociety, whom their hiltorian father Z,«f«w follows, and by the dmifje dottots them- felves, wiio, as men learned in tiieir own dodrine, are better judges of the lenfc ot their books than the Europeans, more Ikiltul and unbiafs'd, and ought to be of more re- putation in their own affairs than Grangers ; unlels perhaps any one without regard to iletnionltration, will give more credit to his own imaginations than to the known truth. There were fome in the province of Ciuiten tranllating a Chirefebook, and father Gou- vea fuperior of their fociety, laid ro me, they tranllate and write what they fancy and ilream. It is tiierefore certain, that in what relates to China, we are to tollow the opinion and judgmcn! of the Ckineih doc- tors. Therefore 6". Thomas laid r"- ^nhn rii. kit. 2. It is to be allowed t'.^i is ^k'-'tnent is to be flood b). tti>o is expr-^ in J"v . i, to prove whether a m.i/i be good , .' ,ijat ait; as for example, his judgment is to be taken who is Jiilftd in the French tongue, to know whe- ther another /peaks !•' reach well. Anil that to be judge in thisalVair, he mull lay ifide paf- fion, envy, hatred, and allcdiion. Tiie learned Chinefes outdo us in all things. ^. This is alio grounded on the words of Lailantius de falf. relig. lib. I. cap. i. h''hom then Jhall we believe if we do not gii-e (redit to thofethatpraife? he that believes thefe hes, let him produce other authors for us to credit, who mas tnftruil us wbn thefe gods are, &t. If we do not believe the learned Chi- nefe, who makes fuch account of his fedt, that he extols it above the Ikies, will it be fit to give credit to one that came but the Other day in'^Q China, and expounds things contrary to the T nfe ;.i tl" clairrk dotflors of the intion, ..i,d cr, ;trary r.^ all the aii- rients of his own order :ini.\ religion? there is no doubt but this would be a great over- fight, h reference to thi?, it was daily faid during our cotifincmenr, that in the matter of cxplivating Chinefe cli u-.tfters, more regard is to be had to oi- Chinefe, than to thirty miinoners. Allowing this for granted, which is very u.^^'ful, I pro- ceed. 4. Docvor Michael, as F. Nicholas Lcn gobardo a jefuit writei;, very nuuh I,;inent ed, that the Chinefe learned men li,;d been defeftivc in their feft, in not inventing fome reward, and punilliment after death, for keeping the people more in awe. 5. Euripides in Plut. de f licit, lib. I. cap. 7, fays, // is a fnion of le'^illuors to pretend fome (leity governs the globe of the earth to endea- vour thereby to kctp the people in awe. Sene- ca 2. Nat. querfl. lib. XLII. cxprcfles it bet- ter and more fully, where the reader may fee it. The ancients and other fetflaries of .V? '.j China obferv'd this metiiocl, only the learn- ^'<"•■'• ed men of that empir ■ were deficient in this point. 6. The learned feftclks too much of the temporal reward and punifhment. The temples properly belonging to it, are thofe they dedicate ro their dead, which was be- gun by the emperor Xun, who is of great Xun. antiquity, and very renown'd in that nati- on. The phiiofcpher Ctf^/^Yf.'V.f, of whom \\\Q.Chi,:efs fiy (as rhe Holy Giiofl faid of Solomon) that there nevt ■ was before, nor will be after him fo wife a man, has tem- ples dcilirated to him in all towns ami ci ties. Chiiiglhnng, that is, as vulgarly ex- pounded, the tuteliir genius, has temples throughout the en\pire. The bachelors adore a flar, which they call I'lten Chang Sing. The licentiatei worfl-.ip the norrh, and call it Kite: Sing. The magiflrales give the fime honour ro Cerfurius. There are many other temjiles belonging to the learn- ed left i fome of them fliall be taken noiice of as occafion ferve>;. The temples dedi- cated to the fpirit of fire, to the god ol the waters, whofe name is Lung Fi/ang, ,n.- common to all. The fok!i»-rs have dieir god Afars. 7. The fccond fetfl is callM T.jr, profef T,', •' fes much of art-magick, is properly Chinefe, -' • and as ancient as the tormcr. I'hcy re ""- ' port of its founder, th.u he was born grov, and fi.xty three years ot age. I lis inotlur was diliver'd of him at her fide, and dyM in child bed. 'I hij fomtwh.it reftmlilt"^ wh.it what //i?« ma, quoi For thcfc Lao Zu, time of him in the might full Confucius pies throu fefs fuch them mar fucceed tl They let t fions wear us'd in th( ae Angel's of tliis fed and gold, a great fiip formerly h darin, atp a one, and . ,v, cr 8. T!ie //■/ /'- name it the <.'..'- cj In- yyjs brougl ''"■ after the b' derof it his very many has fo fpre; the Mahovu far as Japa or part of cmpt from leiz'd the L, ries, Siam, ( and all the y firftprincipl go beyond agrees with in the nam< nion of mol nefe dotflors of which n this rcafon S'l^rU't^ left of th Ugifli- uniting ther ion, three. Thi whofe altars fcftaries afoi is, that nine publifliM a 1 calls our he with all thoi I). There ; third feft, a.. fome have i Butiiei. dred, and fc are very int places they ] They have , mountains, infinite num' times, and t votion, moi ^OK II. :chap. 9. Empire 0/ CHINA. 75 an- hcre iver- iaily the crs , tiiis pro- Lcn icnt - licen fome for ip.-j. ^ fome ndea- Si-ne- bet- may ies of .V7 ';« earn- L''"-''- nc ill ?f the The tliofi: s bc- groat X;a, nati- hom dof nor 'm- ci ex- pics ors ■'"■■5 ■;'ii, ",ivv at:: ■avi- iu- ■di- ar.' their ofcl T • . 'i:c;e, "'■'■ ■ re ' ,rt'v, ithci JyM what Henricus Summaiu- in his Paradifus aiii- ma, quotes out of Alberlin Magnus, cap. 5. For thefc reafons the Chinefes call that man Lao Zu, that is, old fon. < le liv'd in the time of Confticihs, and is comme-^dcd by him in the books cail'd Kia Ju. This alone miglif fuffii:e to make fome men lefs admire Confucius. This fcft has very many tem- ples tliroughout all China., they do .lot pro- fcfs fuch poverty a? otlicrs do •, fome of them marry, others have coadjutors, who fuccced them in tiieir religious preferments. They let their beards grow, and in procef- fions wear copes .f the fame make as are us'd in thecatholick church. Whai .'" 'her ae Angel's writes, viz. that the provincials of tliis fc-ft arc carry'd in chairs of ivory and gold, is a mere invention. They have a great fuperior, in ihcnatureofa general, formerly lie went in the apparel of a man- darin, at prefent he has the privilege of fuch a one, and no nn're. 8. The tliird kPt is cail'd Foe; we name it the fcifl: of the idols of India. It </./< c/In- Yvas brought into China about Gxty years "'■ after tlie birtii of our Saviour. The foun- der of it his ii:iuie was Xc Kia, he was born very many years before. Thiscurs'd fed has fo fpread, that it certainly far exceeds the Mahometan. From InJia it pierc'd as far as Japan, without having any ifland or part of the continent all that way ex- empt from it. I'his iicllilh inteftion has feiz'd the Laos, Leqtiios, lihct, both Tarta- ries, Siam, Camhoxa, Cochincbina, Tunquin, and all the Archipelago of St. Lazarus. The firft principle they allign and know docs not go beyond the materia prima, wherein it agrees witli the two former, tl>o' it diifer in the names and terms. This is tiie opi- nion of molt folic! i.iillioners, of the Cbi- nefe doftors, and of their clalTick authors, of which more iii its proper place. For this reafon 126 years ago, there ftarted up %,'[trtbi a f<-"<^ of t'lc legiflators we have fpoken of Legifl». uniting them ail, and making one of the ton, three. Tliis laft feft has its temples, on whofe altars tiicy place the three accurfed feftarics afore mention'd. Tlie woril of it is, that nine years fince a Chrillian at court publifliM a book in which he parallels and calls our holy religion by the fame name with all thofe three we fpeak of. t). There arc innumerable temples of the third fed, all very ftatelv, clean, and neat ; fome have five hundred, fome eight hun- dred, and fome a thoufand bonzes. Theic are very much given to playing, in fume places ihcy pray continually day and night. They have alfo their places of devotion on mountains, in woods and vallies, whither infinite numbers of people refort at certain times, and to fay the truth with more de- votion, modelly, anddecency, thanisfecn fjunzci. Kiion In I'a Hi. in our parts. There arc every where her- Nava- mitagcswith hermits, a,, well on mountains reti e. as in valli':, i.id mof uncou'!i pi ice.s. i.x%-.v There are alfo in ioncfome »la('>s ; oufes to^'™'"- breed up novices, where th y live mighty retired. For food as long as they live they are forbid flefli, whitcmeats, and filh, ^■iAbftinmu alfo wine ; they live upon notiiing but rice, bread, herbs, and fruic. An infinite num- ber of their laity as well men as women keep this faft, many of them handicrafts, labourers and failors, who never break it cither on account of hard labour, ficknefs, or age. 10. It is truly amazing to hear what ac- counts they give of tlie lives of fome of them, and of thofe of Camhoxa and Siam; the very fathers of the def.irts fe-m to fall fhort of them ; and tor abftinince it may be laid they outdo tiiat of other ancients mention'd hyllenrims Summa'.ix in the fiUij and feventh cli.ipters oi PuraJijUs anima of B. Alberlus, antl of others Corn, a Lapide on Gen. ix. 21. fpeaks of. 1 1 . Among tlie reft of tlie famous idols of Poe'-i itiX, th ■/(. is a woman they call Kuon In Pu Sa. Some lay flic was daugli- ter to a king of India: Odiers that (lie w.is a Cbinefe maid, wiio liv'd on the mountains near the city Macao. Dodor P,:id a Chi- nefe put it out in print that fhe is our blef- ledLady; the ground for his opinion he fays is, that the image has rem.uii'il there ever fince the preaciiers oiitof 5'}ri.7 preach'd thegofpel in that empire. VVIien ihey were all de.id, the Chinefes made an iJol of it. It is polTible it might bt. lb, but very able mifTioners of the fociety make a doubt of it, and they like that book as ill as I do. The mofl likely, as the Ciirillian men of learning make out, is that there never was any fuch woman, but it is a fidion. The meaning of her name is, that Ihc fees the wants of thofe tiiat bear devotion to her a thouland leagues off; that flie hiars tlicii j)rayers at tiic fame diltancc, and ■ oil rea- dily fupplies them. They reprclent her with a great many hanJ one image of her in Canton has tweni jur to fig;iify tlie great favours fhe docs :id her extraordina- ry liberality. The iiiultitude have a great deal of devotion to tlui moniter. 1 2. This fame lett lias another idol they cal' San Pao, it conlilh of tliree equal in alircfpeds. Dotlor Paul above mention'd lets it down as an inbleni of the blciled I'ri- nity, whiili he i.aghtas well kt alone. F. de Angttis a Portuguefe mentions thefe two things, and enlarges upon them too much without an/ realun. 13. The lame ictl ufes holy, or rather curled water, and other things, which doc- tor Paul lays the bonzes took from the law of Go D which for- ;erly llourilh'd in that kingdom. Sin Pao. Ouri tud> it/liru'td iyS. Mjl- lliew J.- isnitni^ .a S. Cle- ment, lib. \iii. cont. Apol. »«r. 1 1 CJJ). ixxv. Hill tm- ttr. •^iV^f-:f4M' :ilv.,„: 'I. f:': ■• 'ffi:-^;1 ■' V 41 'y'' ii i ^'l;! I.. .' >'i !'■ ,. -. >^.M::' ■'■„ J ' ■'■■ ■ ; . . V - ■ v.. - ,■ ■ ' ' . ''i >■ ■■ [:. J i •' ■ '■''' ■' ■■ f: I> 5 A y\ V:.r I it" i.-.-ii ■■ 76 An Account of the Book II, Nava- R E T T E . Riiiurd. Go I) , v Dcut. xii. (immnndi'd his piifU to liejlrcy the tim- plti anJ iJali ; I he Chri/litins are not f^•rmittt'^ fa t'l is ill China. Lamas. At', lint at. kingdom. 0:licr iic.ithens ufed it, as f.iys a Lcifide on Num. xix. 11. There are al- fo Uniplej to whit a men and women reCort to beg cliiklren. In thcfe temples iliere are ufually many wooden and earthen little boys, witlinat their privy parts j the reafon is, bee aufe tiie women when they refort thitiier to perform their devotions in ortlcr to ob- tain cliiklren, take thele boys in their lunds and bite off thole parts aadeattliem. Some keep them as relieks. 1 4. In the kingdom of Tibet, wiierc the pope of thar pare of the world r.'fides, whom they call ibegreat Ram.ijl'!, there are the nalliclt relieks that cm be exprcfled. That man isheldinfuch mighty veneration, that all his excrements ji,reat or finall arc honoured as rtlicks. In China they are va- lued at a high rate , the devil treats his people like filthy fwine. /•. Kircher pag. 51. v/iitcs Ibme things wliich require more proof: 'tis a mere llory that F. Adamui hin- dred the emperor of China from going forth to meet the great Ramafil, or I.a- majfe ; nor was the Tartar emperor of Chi- }ia in the year twenty nine. /•'. Adaintts was not fufficiently cllecmed or accounted of by the tairer ot the enijieror now reign- ing, to fave bowing and I'tibmitting to an ordinary hoizc; and is it likely he inould have intereft to do what was faid above? befides that in fuch cafes, they confuk the court of rites and ceremonies, which anfwers according to the precedents they can find, and that is infdlibly done-, now how could F. Adamtts have any thing to do there ? 15. It is above four hundred years fmce M.f.o.j the Alabomstan feift came firit into China, t-n., but has for the molt part continued among them that brought it ; but they marrying are vaftly multiplied, they are above five hundred thoufand, and have llately temples. We faw one at Uan^ Chen fo lightly, and with fuch a noble front, as might fliow well in Rome. The Mahometans ftudy the Chi- nefi feiences, take their degrees, and rife to be civil and military mandarines ; but as foon as any of them has taken his degree or becomes a mandarin, they look upon him as an apoftate from his mith: fo that the Mahometans eftecm the learned fcft in- compatible with theirs, which acknowledges one true God to whom they afllgn the (lime attributes as we do, tho* they admit of intolerable errors. E"ery temple of iwnzis has a cock belonging to it, which Bonzti. they keep to be ruled by him, and rife ac midnight to mattins. A Lapide on Deut. vi. f. 7. writes of the crowing of this fowl. CHAP. X. A Continuation of the fame SubjeSi. I . A Confidjrabic part of wlu: properly JLX. ajipertiins to thefe chiiuters, is fpoke of therefore in ftveral parts of my works ; I fhall here fet down and give hints of fuch things as .ire moll common. There B one very ufual fifl: anioiig the . young people of Cbi,:.i, wliich hills only three years; this is pirforiii'd to requite their mothers fiu the milk they gave ihem, and to ;cpay the blood they fpilt at their birilv This fail they obferve mod rigidly, infomufii tiiat no accident orcxcufe wiiatib- cver c.n countenarc • the breaking of it -, the mar lerof it is the lame before mentioned in the l.'.d chapter, liz. to abllain from flelh, Vviiitemeats, fifli, and wine. The women, wlio in all parts arc mcirc devoutly given, li^nalize themfelves for failing in China, and biMg up their children to it ; fo that there .cie .i';andance who live to old age, with- out ha^ ing ever eaten any thing that comes irom a fenfitive living creature , except thv- miik they fucked of their mothers. "VViu-n ;i!.y of thefe iiave a mind to become Chrilli,ui, ii is a very difficult natter to dif- fu:u;e !iini from the lliperllition of that fall. There has been :i very great variance be- tv -.-n the milHonersuf the focicty touching this po.iir which ih.d! be obferv'd in its place. z. But notwithftanding the general ten- dernefs of women, efpecially of mothers, for thofe they have bore in their womb, yet there is the greateft cruelty imaginable among the Chinefe wom^n towards their Di^f;.:„ ilaughters. Very many of them, as well a-.mii rich as poor, when they are deliver'd of daughters, ftiflc .and kill them j thofe who are Ibmething more tender hearted, leave them under a large veflTel, where they let them die in great mifery and pain. I faw one that had been three days in that condi- tion, it cried and groan'd fo as might move a Hone to companion, and only a few boards parted her from her cruel mother's bed. I Law her father, her grandfather and her grandmother, who often pals'd by the veflt;l ; and flie that had peirccd my heart with her cries, could make no imprelTion upon thofe monfters. I begged the child, they grant- ed my requefl, fometimes they refufe fo charitable a r quell; we lifted up the vef- fel, the chilli lay on her back crying to hea- ven tor relief, her feet and arms drawn up, her back lay upon hard (tones in wet and mud. I wasama/.ed to fee it hail lived three days and three nights in that condition; her colour was fohigh it lookM like the ve- ry blood. I carried her away, baptized her .11. K'lt- Chap. io. her, calle< Chriftian ' days it ap ferable wa fincws con Mofoi in th babe three her to hea baptized ther and m Lord bath been favec book ther( much aga an imperi to no purp were abou murdered the city L how many th roughou will wonde was praftif females, o fatisfying Toledo, Cat rents in fo children tbt for wa-' of 3- The great flifteri naileries. Every one wear the and make t women. 1 nion of eit therefore n the neighbo wife, all me KiHinfun 4. All tl tmnala cept the lirl on it as a fi ny of the a on. See S. §. ■^. he wi flefh, but at trary, Pau, civil. Dei, beafts to mt, This I veri that won't q. 64. art. ^ ror, as do I ries plead hi ing it a cri cannot givi cap. xii. > gardeth the of the wickei fays, "The] law fed tbet ■wards men is very we Vol. I. n /,. fiJ.e, in (Icn. ii. .77. 23. Tit famt (jv. A La- r\le in .r,.!r:\ pU- (tl, jnd Olciller. ookII, •ve? the ivers ind, JUld InceM.ho,, li/ia, I'll.. long ying live pics. and well Cbi- rife Lit as grcc ipon that tin- dgcs I the dm it e of 'liich BoBzt!. ifcai: Dcul. this Chap. io. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 11 i Ktni: ten- hers, yet .ble :hcir ;)jij,;;„ well mruiit of who eave let faw indi- love ards bed. her fl'ei; her hole ant- fa vcf- liea-, up, and iree on-. ve- zeJ her her, calleti her Mary, and gave her to a Chriftian woman to nurfe. Within a few days it appeared how much harm that mi- ferable way of living had done. All her finews conjraiflcd, and God who preferv'd Mofii in the ofier bafltet, kept this innocent babe three days under the veflel, to take her to heaven within a month after (he was baptized. She might very well fay, my/a- ther and my mother hathforfaken me, but the Lord bath taken me to him. Many have been faved after this manner in China: a book there is in that nation exclaims very much againft this barbarity •, there is alio an imperial law, which forbids it, but all to no purpofe. The Chriftians agreed there were about ten thoufand female children murdered every year within the precinft of the city Lan Ki, where I lived fome time : how many then mufl we imagine pcriflied throughout the whole empire? Buc who will wonder at tiiis, fincc we know the fame was praftifed in Spain upon both males and females, only upon the bcaltly motive of fatisfying their luft? the third council of Toledo, Can. 17. has thefe words, Ih.H pa- rents in fome parts of Spain murder their children through the defire if fornication, and for wa-' of tcndernefs, &c. 3. The Chinefe nuns called Ni Ku, are great fiifters; they live retired in their mo- nalteries, but fometimes go abroad to beg. Every one goes with her companion, they wear the fame apparel as the bonzes do, and make their obeifance like men, not like women. The Chinefes have no good opi- nion of either the he or flie bonzes, and therefore make no account of them. In the neighbouring kingdoms it is quite other- wife, all men rcfpeft and honour them. Kii'Unf an 4. AH the fecls we have fpoken of, ex- mU cept the firlt and the Mahometans, look up- on it as a fin to kill living creatures. Ma- ny of the antients were of the lame opini- on. See S. Thomas opufc. 5. 5. in opufc. 8. §. :^. he writes that, the Facians do not eat firjh, but altogether abhor it. On the con- trary, Paul I Tim. iv. S. jiuguft. lib. I. de civit. Dei, cap. 20. iliys. That the killing of leajls te maintain human life is not unlawjul. This I verily believe, but it is a doiftrine that won't p;ifs in China. S- Thimas 2. 2. q. 64. art. 4. particularly impugns this er- ror, as do his difciples. The Chii.efe fefta- ries plead humanity and companion , think- ing it a cruel thing to take that life they cannot give. According to that of Prov. cap. xii. f. 10. yl righteous man re- ■ gardelh the life of his beajl, but the bowels of the wicked are cruel. Lira on this place fays, The Jews were cruel, and therefore the taw fed them to have compaffton, not only to- wards men hut towards brute beajls. But it is very well worth remarking, that they Vot. I. am. }.n. til A Li piJt, tn Gen. ii. riT. z8. I'll fume fist A La. piJc in m-iti\ pla- <ii, jnit Olcilter. ihould endeavour to fliew themfclves ToNava- merciful to beafts, and be fo cruel to their rette, own daughters, murdering them inhuman- ^^/'y\J ly, as has been faid. 5. In India Acy have hofpitals, to cure all forts of irrational creatures, and they let men die without aflifting them in their ficknefs-, fuch is the compafTion of fec- taries. One thing well worth obferving, has been taken notice of in the fading fedtarics, which is, that at entertainments they prefenrly make known their devo- tion, and fo they fervc them only fuch meat as they can eat ; but if a Chrillian is invited upon a fafting-day, inftituted by Conten.'. the church, he holds his peace, and eats all that is laid before him, without daring to make known the obligation he lies un- der. Before they are Chriltians they are ve- ry zealous for the devils fafts -, after their converfion it is very hard to bring them to keep only nine days the church obliges them to. The /«^M«jdo much better, tho' their fuftenancc is but mean and fmall. 6. Parting is mucii accounted of in Chi- Pajtini. na. When they enquire into our holy doc- trine, the firft thing they do is to inform themfclves of our tails; we to make things the eafier, tell them there arc but a few, and thofe eafy, and it is certain they don't like it. There are fundry opinions touch- ing this point, and it is no eafy matter to reconcile them. I always liked the fenti- ment of Layman, lib. IV. trac. 8. cap. i. where fpeakingof farting he fays, Therefore it is to be introduced among nations newly con- verted to the faith of Chrijl, as Navarrus ok- ferves, and Toletur,, Itb. VI. cap. 9. num. i. All have not taken this courfe : the branches that have fpread from thefe feds are many, as I obferved before. Some are more re- ferv'd than others, fome have ftriftcr fafts, and obferve rigid filence. When our holy faith was condemn'd, the fupreme gover- nor of Canton prefcnted a petition againft the bonzes ; upon which it was ordered, that only twenty rtiould be allowed in eve- ry town, forty in cities of the firft rank, thirty in thofe of the fecond. But when we came to Canton, they were all undillurb- ed in their houfes and monalleries. 7. All the bonzes profels chaftity, there Bon»ei. have been fome fpecial cafes. On the fecond otf^pril, by. we were told the petty king of Canton had condemned eleven to be burnt alive, for having taken them in fin, in which there was a complication of mur- der. It is reported of an emprefs of the lalt reigning family, who had a kindnefs for the bonzes, that rtie granted them a dif- pcnlation to have to do with women during tlirce days, without committing any offence, or iieing liable to puniihment; they alfo profcfs poverty, but not that of the gol- X pel. »f .1 'V'V'!':' '■ ?i <'/ m- 78 An Account of the Book II. 'f^ Mm :i!« ■ri^ i-'i Nava pel. If a iowra has a good opp )rtunity Rj-TTE. oftl'reii him 10 cat, liiink, rob, o: murikr, O^.'X) he lets it nor flip, lor iliey are great hy- pocrite's. We m;iy well apply to the bonzes oi China, what S. AKgujlin fays, in fenn. ii- adfrat. Blejjcd are the foor iitfpi- ril, but not tbofe that counterfeil poverty ; Jtich as tbi'y (ire hytocritrs-, oiil-warjly j rojrj/hig foverty, but refiijiiig to endure tiny want. Snilj men in all ibeir atlions j'eek )(tr the re- fpeH of honour, the glor^ of jraifc to be feared by their betters, andbe luorjljipjed like God •, ihey covet to be ealt'd J.iints by all men ; they extol foverty and ahjiinenee only in ivords, but they de/ign not t» touch them ivith their finger. Thev outwardly clothe their bodies with deff'icable garments, but next their jkin are chid in pirj-le ; they give cut they lie iijon afljcs, but refuje not loj.y palaces ; theyjhiw a heavenly face abroad, but we doubt not they have hearts like Kolves. Such were tbofe Sa- rafates, concerning whom F. Hicrome writ to us three times, whofe race is mofi carefully to be avoided. They in fine were in F.gypt, living in the clefts of rocks, clad in fwines jkin and oxes hides, only girt about with ropes made of palm-tree 'eaves, wearing thorns about tbei;- heels fajfened to their girdles ; and com- ing cut of their caves bare-footed, and goared with blood, they went to Jerufalcm to the feajt of l*ent(C(jll ; and cntring the holy of holies, zealoiifly preached up the ohjervance of poverty and ahjiinenee ; then they bajiily pul- led their beards, in the pretence of men, with- out any mercy ; and having thus gained re- nown, and made their jirofit, they returned to their own abode, rejoicing and feajling in folitude more than wi can exfrefs. The bonzes oi China AC- here well liefcrib'd, all they (Jo tends to gain renown and profit, with- oi!t having any other end or prol'ped. CHAP. XI. Ill lihich the ScSi of Foe is fully explicated. Foe. I. TTAvinp; ftiJ Ibnicthing in gerer.d ot Jrl tliis led, it remains to declare what is peculiar and ablh idting from others in it. ('oncernin^ th.it of the men of learn- ing we fli.iil fpeak in another place. This will be iikful tor tiie information of ihofe that go over to tiiofe milfions in tlicfe point.s ; that tluy may be turnilh'd witii argimients agiinlt ilieni, which will make them able upon occafion to handle witli cafe thefc c oul'us'd matters li) ilrangc to Eu- ropeans, giving it ti)r grantcii, that this fecf is the greatell: enemy we have to deal with in Japan, Ci.iiia, and many otiier kingdoms. 2. Tiiis hellini feft, asl obferv'dabovc, came into Ci6;w.i about the year 28990! the Cbinefc vmpin; ;?i09 after tiie flood, S.'.v/y. and li)vCy alter tl'.e birth of our Saviour. Its founder in 'Japan is c.iU'd Jaca, in Xc Kia. China Xe Kia ; when they m.ide an idol ot him, tliey namM him Foe. 1 le was born in the Afid India, which kingdom theCi;- iiefes call Tien Cbo Kue. His fatiicr's name v/i-, Ci„^ Fan I'uang, his mother's Aloje: they fly ilie conceived in adream,im.igining a wliiteckpiiant enter'd her by the mouth •, he v/as brought torth at the left fuic, his mother died in labour. As loon as he was born, they write, he walk'd feven Iteps, and with one linger pointed up to heaven, and with another to the earth, and laid, I alone am holy and noble in heaven and on earth. .Some lay he was fon to the ilevil, who bringing leed Irom foine place, in- fufed it into the mother in the Ihape of a ll'litee/i- yfiWilii elephant. Ihis is the realbn that fiarit. [^^.,,(1 is \\j highly v.ihied in India, that thofc kings make bloody wars for him . ^^. F. John Adamiis argifmg againft tliii fedt, and repelling the words its Hilt au- thor fpoke as loon as born, gives it for granted to be as we laid in the la If place, and adds, that the devil enrer'd his body, which m.ide him break out into that hellilli blalphemy. Some Europeans tell us, his biith was in the twenty ninth year of Solo- mon's reign. At fevcntecn years of age he married three wives, by one of them he had a Ion, wliole name w.is Lo Heu Lo ■, at the age ot nineteen he forfook the world, and became an anchorilfi twelve years he Jed that lite, learning from tour immortil men, lo they call the hermits who lead a very ex.-mi'lary life -, at thirty yearsofage, looking on the morning liar, he obtain'd a compn iienfive knowledge of the being ot the tirlt princijile, which rais'd him to the degree v\ the idol Foe ; he preach'd his dor- trine toity nine years, and died in the ll venty ninth year of his age. Before his death he faid, iluring more than forty years I h.ive not made known the truth of what I know; fo,- 1 have only pi.ach'd the exterior, and moll demonltrablc jiart ot my doctrine, l)y me.ins ot fever.il comparifons, all v/hich I look'd upon .'.s fille, not the interior which I judg'd to be true. There- fore he then tieclar'd, that the lirlt princi- ple, (^r beginning and ultimate end, was no other than the materi.i prima, or chasi, whii h they e\j refs by thele two letters kui:g an-J hiu, lignitying a I'i.'iV/.vw or em[)tinefs, and th.it there was (lothing turther to be lought after or hoped tor. Me had eight tliouland liiftiples, out of which he cholc five hundred, and then one liundred out of Mr-r ' t P, : .; ihf J: .!■ cuiim •J.:.- ,'l:(r ti t :■::,■ ■J .!/.'.'• Cijc: ,i |.ln la la . 'M ^^' Ti Chap. ii. Entpire 0/ CHINA. 79 W ot tllC M," my (•' ■, )iis, •■.•■•' the U):gr:::. el's, ■'- ok. ■ out ■ ,' ot" of them i Liftly, he took the tenth man of thofe, whom they now call the ten great ones. Thefc after the death of their mafter writ his doftrinc in above fifty thoul'and fe- veral gatherings v i fuppofc they were of palm-leaves, or that they call nipa, as they write to this d.iy in Inaia, which I have Ta Mo. often fecn and obferved. Ta Mo a famous idol inChina, whofe principle feat is on the n.ountain f'u Tang Xan, in the province of Hu Kuatig, is lineally defcended from thofe ten, and'^is the hundred and twenty eighth from them. They report of him, that he was nine years in contemplation w'th his face to a wall. Thcfe contemplations on the vacuum or rbiws, wiiich are diredted to imitate thatfirit principle, they call taking the degree of an idol, and then returning to the vacuum, or nothing whence they came. 4. Either by reafon of the likenefs of the name, or I know not for what reafon, 1 have heard it faid of this Ta Mo, and it is printed in the Chinefe language, that he was theapoftle S. Thomas, who they affirm was in China. I'he fathers Luzena, de A)i- gelis, and Mendoza follow this opinion, I Took upon it to be more than improbable. I have a word to tiiis fame point in another place, what has been laid may fuffice for the prefcnt ; and it is the opinion of /•'. Gouvca, antl convincing, thai Ta Mo came Vireebun- into Chin ' above three hundred years after ^"^' the incarnation of the Son of God, as ap- pears by the opinions of very learned men given me under their hands. Nor is it to be believ'd, that when the holy apolUe had come to China, he would fo foon depart that country, leaving fo plentiful a harvelt without gathering it, or lowing the feed of the word of ( jou, as even they of the con- trary opinion affirm. And if the apolllc was in China, he was none of Ta Mo. I have read much on this fubjeft, but I find no ground they of the contrary opinion have. Foe. 5. Xe Kia in liis will left his doftrine to his much lov'd liifciple AIo, or Kia Je, charging him to begin it with thefc words, wc almojt faw it, without fliewing any other reafon. His body being burnt witlunit eagle-wood and fandal, hisdifciples divided his relicks, and (har'd them among mens fpirits, and dragons of the fea. They fent the king of Cejlon a tooth, which F. Goii- vea fays at laft fell into the hands of D. Conjlantine oi Braganza. F. Luzena affirms the fame, but without making any mention of /-bir, or Xe Kia. They tell abundance ot falle miracles wrought by this curled man i and among the relt, that he has 'jeen brought forth into the world eight thou- land times, the lall in tiie fhape of a white elephant. Tiiis alludes to what I faid above. 6. In their books they take noJoiof an- Nava- other ancienter idol cal I'd OMi To. fie places kette, paradife in India, which they call a quie: '--^/"NJ and calm country. Thofv. wlio call upon ^ ^^' ^'^• tliis idol, they fay, obt;'.in full remiffion of their fins. It is wc;'derful to fee how in- ceflantly many call upon him, they name him ottner than we do God, Christ Je- sus, or the bleflTed Virgin. Some for a long time after they are bapti/.'d, have much ado to break themfclvcs of that bad cullom. 7. The books they call fan^ pien, give on this and Xe Kia the title of idols, be- caufe they reprefent the firlt principle. The reft, tho' they are the fame thing as the firft principle , are only ilil'd P«i^, that Pu S». is a Itep lels. They reprefent only fome attribute of that firfb principle -, as for ex- ample, the goddefs Kmn Jr., above mcn- tion'd. Thofe they call Lo Iloamre in the Lj llcim. third rank. 8. The fubftance of the exterior doc- trine, which Xe Kia looks upon as falfe, is, that I'lere are idols, which make fatif- tadlion for men and fave them •, and being mov'd by compaffion and pity, were born to Ihew the way to heaven to tholL- fouls that are born in the other world, wiiere Foe is IHII upon a flower. Their glory con- fills in thirty two figures and eight quali- ties, which glorify a man. This fefl has Vot's ar*. five comnundments : the firll, not to kill """"^- any living creature-, the fecond, not to ""'""■ (teal ; the third, not to commit fornicati- on -, the fourth, not to lie-, the fifth, not to drink wine. It has fix works of mercy : the firlt andchiefcft, to do good to the bonzes; to ereft temples for them in honour of their idols, and always to call upon them, whicli is fufficient to obtain pardon of their fins. To burn for the dead paper-money, pieces of filk and cotton, to ferve their fouls in the other world, and that they may have wherewith to bribe the goalers and por- ters of hell. The burning of paper came not from the bonzes, they have appropriat- ed it to themfelves; the original of it Ihall be let down in another place. If they do not, as has been faid, they adign fix ways they fhall go to hell, where they lliall con- tinually b:; coming again into the world, as men, beafts, devils, rich, poor, [j^c. All this tl'.e interior doftrine rejcifts, and lb do the bonze:. The purport of the interior Foc'i .nu- dodrineis, that as before my parents were >nr ax- horn, there was nothing but the vacuum, "'""• which is the being of all things, and gav« us that which we have -, lb after death all things return to, and arc reduced to that vacuum, or nothing, without leaving any other dilliniftion betwixt creatures, but the bare figure antl quali'.ics they have. As for inllance, the water chat is in fevcral vefl'els t Oi mi^mMm ■^' ■■■• " ''M^m iE C« <!'» /; ■i»f' •tf i-%. ^ ■' •■ . i'* i ■ ' " -> 1 ■' . ■■ t '■"■■- ■'M U ': ■S: ■t .fi; It**'! ^■:iJ-: il 8 o /in Account of the Book II. Nava- of fundry (hapes, round or fcjuare, y,r. RETTE. The learne-d men in tlitir philolophy make ^''W' life of tins fame fimilc to make out their do^lrine, which in etlciit is the fame as the interior cloftrine of tiie bonzes. They ulfo make ufe of the fimilc of the moon, which Ihews its figure in the water, or a Rials, nnd it looks like a moon, but i^ only an image or refemblancc, md mere nothing. So they fiyof crcaturcs,that they arcnotliing but the ftrlt principle, which is the being of them ail, whole fubdancc they letdown as a rule, has no underltanding, will, vir- tue, power, 6fc. Yet they defcribe it pure, fubtile, ingenerabie, infinite, incor- ruptible, and moll pertcft. I'hey place lf/«r»VW/. beatiunle in this life, ti\rough meditation and mortification ; fo that their blils is ob- tain'd by meditating on that firll principle, and rciching to the height of contempla- tion, wherein a. man is as it were befide himieif void of reflcdion, and without any 0(3cration of the umii rllanding, and fur- ther than this he has nothing to leek or hope for. 9. To fpeak of the tranfmigration of fouls, which error has inteded all yljl,i ; thofe of this (act fay it happens four leve- ral ways ; two of them true, and two falfe. The firll falfe way, which belongs to the exterior do6lrine, feigns fix plac.s in feve- ral parts of the world, where thofe men that die according to wli it they have aded in this life, are born over and over again ill the fhape of thofe who inhabir thole places, till they are again born into this world, and afterwards come to obtain the perfcftion of the firll principle. After this dying a lecond time, they go to paiadife converted into idols Foe, without returning any more to thofe fix places. This error fuppofes a let number of fouls. Other an- cients held it, whom S. Thoinm oppofes ; ice part. I. qii-rft. 90. The fecoiid man- ner feigns, that when a man dies, accord- ing to his adions, he is converted into one of fix things, a beall, a fifh, a bird ; an angry, a hungry, or a heavenly devil. 10. The firll true way is, fay they, that /////. the firft principle fo often fpokcn of, is in continual tranfmigration from one thing to another, taking fevcral fhapes thro' four feveral ways of coming into the world •, that is, the womb, eggs, feed, and con- verfion (;t one thing into another. ". An- tony Couvta, r!ie anciented milTionn ofhii fociety, and their fuperior, fays the learn- ed and fedt of 'I'm hold tin- fame in their injan^, matterandfbrm, /( aniU'i. Which I look upon as .m undoubted truth ; and that it may apjicar how much /■'. Loiigobar- Jt/s, A grave iniinoncr of the fociety, is in the right, in faying, the Chinejes hold the fame errors as other ancients did ; I ob- ferve, that as the Cbinefe men of learning call cold (/;, which i^ word of the femi- nine gender; and he,u mg, which is mal- culine : fo did the ancient Eiiropeaits, as S. Thomas takes notice of Job xxxviii. call coLl a female quality, and lb th-- text namii it, by the name of the vutmb, which b ing'? to the -Jioman ; but heat a male quality , aiui fo he makes ufe of the name of the father about the generation of dew and rain, Latlan. Firm, laid the fame long before, lib. II. de ong. error, cap. 10. The fecond way, and that which is peculi.ir to this fed, is the continual rowling of the underllanding, will, pafTions, and inward atlcdtions of man ibout iiisobjeds} and fo when tiie under- llanding, or inward appetite is in adion towards fome objed, then they fay the heart is produced or brought forth ; and when it defills from thatoj)cration, they fay it dies. In this fenfe they affirm the underllanding does all things, that is, that when it looks after them they are done ; if it does not take care ot, or think on them, they have no being. After the fame manner as logi- cians fpeak of the ens rationis, whofe being confills in the underltanding's being fix'd in confideration ■, and it ceafes to be when they no longer think on it. They reduce all objeds relating to the (late ot man to ten he.idsi fix are as it were hells, which belong to the fecular ftatc -, the other four are like heaven, and appertain to the mo naftick ftate. CHAP. XII. the End of this chimerical Confufwn, I. 'Tp II I S chapter is added to conclude A witii what this fed teaches, which will make it the more intelligible, and the chapters of this book not fo long. It teaches, that our underllanding, will, or appetite, which they call//«, are continually employ 'd, and rowl upon fix objedsor ways, and this imployment or rellleflhefs they call hell. Thofe hermits 6'/)c«</d«w treats of, ann. 170. num. 5. laid almoll the fame thing ; and ac- cording to the objed the underfianding n imploy'd upon, the pcrfbn is fiiil to be in fuch or fuch a hell, and to become like the in- habitants of it. All infenfibiiity and mortifi- cation in regard to thele objeds it calls hea- ven ; he that goes to this place is born a/w, refembling the firft principle in imitating it. Of the fix ways they call /« tao, the firft is that hell in which they afTign three places ot pain, which are the three palTions, anger, cove- toulhcft, Chap. 12. toufiiefs, : the furies To, thati a man is b is born int th.it is, lu and lb all n in this life, torments, calamities. Another h« ing hungry when he is fits he ind term'd Cho ruile men w norant of w fourth is6;>i when men ;] are in tiie I fcfth is Jin 5 fignifying t and the cuft is Tten Tao \ belongs to k in licpven, w mufick and 2. Tocl are to be afc lofbphers of that is, a i fiiith, and i fore the ima is to conceiv The fecond y is commonly former, and meditation j tl Haon, that i iubjed of theii Heps man mal The third Pu fummate, wh( with bowels o in inflruding fide of Xe Km ■•■.'.". have a fort of chat is, the n employs not I ail refpeds lil lutely perfect, dife, united w or with the rt ble air, and be with it. :?. It only down fbme fai fed 1 and bee. the lame thing ings of two o ceiv'd my beii dium, or froin teria prima) a Unn- it, fo ilid man Voi.. I. Chap. 12. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 81 If' ill :in- Ititi- I it- lint ]in, Ive- Ici't, toufiK-fs, anil ignorance ; ihey are properly the furies ot this hell, which they nanie^aw To, that is, three venoms or poifons. When a man is born into this world, they fay, he is born into hell with his heail downwards; that is, he is born from his mother's womb; and fo all noble perfons arc born in hell, wz. in this life, in which there are eight forts of torments, life, old age, ficknefs, mifcrics, calamities, poverty, forrow, and death. Another hell is term'd Ngo Kuei, fignify- ing hungry devil •, man is born into this, when he is inwardly troubled foi th'' mife- riis he indures in this life. The third is term'd Cho Seng, a brute bead \ it fignifies rutic men who adt like benfts, and are ig- norant of what they ought a know. The fourth is i'i>«/,», an angry devil ; which is when men arc pallionate and quarrel, thefe are in the iifll we have mention'd. The tfth hjin Tao ; that is, to be born a man, fignifying the uneafinefs of compliments, and the cuftonis ot the world. The fixth hTteHTao; that is, heavenly way, which belongs to kings and princes, whoareborn in hei'vcn, wiicn they are in pleafures among mufitk and palUmcs 2. '1 o efcape thefe fix hells, four fteps are to be afcended, which are the four phi- lofophers of this fcift. The firft A?w Fuc->i; that is, a btginner that travels tnrough faith, and is one that (lands upright be- fore tlic image of Xe Kia, whofe bufinefs is to cunceive that all things are nothing. The fecond yuen Kio, one advanc'd ; he alio is commonly reprefcnted Handing, as the former, and his bufinefs is refledlion and meditation ; thofe of this rank are call'd Lo lliton, tiiat is, men that meditate. The iubjed of their meditation is twelve ; twelve fteps man makes from his birth till- he dies. The third Pu Sa, that is, perfeift, or con- fumraate, who can advance no furtlier, but with bowels of compalTion employs hiinfelf in intruding men. Thefe fit on the left fide of Xe Kia, almoft even with him, and have a fort of beads. The fourth is Foe^ that is, the mod confummate idol, who employs not himfelf in outward things, in ail refpedts like the firft principle, abfo- lutely perfect, which ftate is being in para- dife, united with the va:iium, or nothing, or with the refin'd, thin, and impercepti- ble air, and become one and the fame thing with if. ;?. It only remains in this place to fet down fome fayings of the dodlors of this feci ; and becaufe they all in effect exprefs the fime thing, I will only write the fay- ings of two or tiiree. Pi Xi lays I re- ceiv'd my being from the incorporeal me- dium, or from nothing (he means the ma- teria prima) and as all things came from it, fo did man. The foul and underftand- Vot. I. ifig of themfelves are nothing. Good and Nava- cvil arc alfo nothing, they hive no place Rette. to exift in. Xt Kt fays, to do good works 'v'WJ of itfelf is nothing, and fo to do evil ; my body is like the lather of a wafh- tub com- pared together, my foul is like the wind. The cbaoi produced a white nature, with- out fubftance or folidity ; therefore all things are but mere appearances, they arc nothing but outward fhape. 4. By what has been here faid, wc may frame to ourfelves fome idea ot the extra- vagancy of this fe£t, if fuch wild chimeras can furnifh us with any fettled notion ; but to this end I have matle it as plain as pof- fible I could. Perhaps our Lord may ftir up fome body to write againfl: it ; I doubt not but it would be very advantageous, 'i'he mitTioners have writ much, but Hill more is wanting. I never could approve of the opinion of fome men, who lay, it is not proper to fpend time in arguing againft follies. I fay I could n..'vcr approve of it, becaufe the holy dodtors of the cluircli fpent much time in refuting other abfurdi- ties, very like, and not inferior to thefe. Among them particulatiy S. Thomas fXid fo, and it was notmifpent, but well employ'd. B'-fi.les, what realbn can there be not to fpend time in difcovcring and expofing thefe follies wc have mention'd, fincc they are the means the devil ufes to gain innu- merable foul" ? 5. If we obferve the firft principle af- fign'd by \i\ the Chiucfe fcfts, we (hall find they do not much vary from other ancients, againft whom fhe faints writ much. Hefiod treated of tiie chaos, and not of the caufe whicli produced it, as La^antius obferves, de falf. rel. lib. I. cap. 5. The ancient poLts placed the ckws in tiie beginning of the world, and faid it afterwards iiparated and divided into many thing';, as the fame Lailantius tells us, cal'. o lib. II. di orig. error. The I arncd nun of Chittii maintain the fame. S. Thomas, optifc. 8. fays, that Thales Mihftu afllgn'd water for the firft principle -, Diogenes the air. Something of both may be found in the Chiiiefe (efts. lieraclius would have a refin'd or fubtils air to be die firft principle, fo will i\\eCbi' nefe men of learning. Empedocles .iffign'd the four elements ; the Chinefes allow five, and make them the immediate caufes of all things, tho' at long run they reduce all to air, or a rarify'd vapour. 6. S.Thomas, optifc. jq.cap.^. fays, For tbefrji philofophers fet it down as a maxim, concerning the nature of things, that it was only a change from one being to another. And therefore they afTign'd as the firft princii^le, A matter without any caufe, for their under- Jlanding did not extend beyond the dijliiiilion betwixt tbejubjlance and the accidents. All Y this t ■ I • M^ - ■ cMi iMif |;:Ti1M .|'1''i-f^''''it ■■■■ ' .% I ■■?;..•• I. [v. j™ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // A* .^T^ ^ ^ « 1.0 1.1 1^121 125 itt Ui 12.2 lAO »& iF^r-^ii^ < — ^ 6" > Photographic Sdences Corporation ^ ri>^ V rs 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WI1STIR,N.Y. 145M (7l6)a7a-4S03 ^% An Account of the Book U. H Chap. Nava- this is plainly the dexflrine of the fefts wc RETTE. have fpokcn of. Butothm proceeding feme- \^^^Y\J whntfuribcr, fearch'd into the origin offub- ftances fbfm/eivei, dff'gning fame fubftance as the caufe of tbeir being \ but becauie they could not frame a (.(inception of any thing but bodies, thirefore they refoh'd fubftance into fome prin- ciples i yet fucb as were corporeal, laying it dovjn as a rule that bodies werefram'd by the gathering of others, as if the origin of things confiftcA in only gathering and dij^erfing. Wliich ilodlrine the Chinefe men of letters dirtdly hold, as Ihall appear when we treat im media tcl y of this feft. Later philofopbers advancing further, reduced fenfible fubftances into effential paris, which are matter and form i and thus placed the being of natural things in a fort of tranfmuttition, according as the matter is alternatively under fever al forms. The Cbinefes drawfomewhat to this notion, but after a manner very confus'd, for they have no thorough knowledge of matter and form, adualand poflibleexiftcnce. Then fince the errors are common, it is not un- realbnable, that as the ancients were op- pos'd, fo alfo the modems be. 7. I us'd to fay to the Cbinefes, as Lailan- tius does, de div. prcem. lib. VII. cap. 2. The caufe of all errors in pbilofopby was, be- taufe they did not comprehend the reafon of the world- -which contains all wifdem > but tb.-.t is not ;o le comprehended by our own rea- fon, which they attempted to do of themfelves without a majler. And he concludes thus ; ff'herefore of mceffity all fe£is of pbilofopby nuft devi.ite from truth, becaufe they were men that Jet them up ; nor can they have any folid ground or ft ability, as not being fupport- td by any oracle of the word of Gou. What has been faid may convince any unbiafs'd perfon. 8. Here we might difcufs a point of great moment, which is, whether thofc feftaries we have mention'd were fav'd, or whether we may doubt of their falvation? In the fecond tome, which is the proper place, what was faid to this point in China (hail be declar'd. I never made any dif- ficulty to maintain they were damn'd, as I affirm oi Mahomet, Calvin, Luther, and others of the fame kaven. I know ihofe of the contrary opinion all hang by one an- other, and fay the fame of thofe wc have mention'd, as they do of Foe and others. But I follow the opinion of S. Peter Mari- menus martyr, mention'd in the Martyro- logy on the twenty firft of February. He lying Tick at Damajcus, fome Mahometans came in to vifit him. The faint told them that thofe who did not profefs the law of God went to hell, as Mahomet had done. The infidels kiil'd him for thefc words, and he was a glorious martyr. Why might not he be fo, who Ihould fay the fame of Fee and otiicrs ? 9. LaSantius, lib. VI. ca^, 9. de vera culttt, fpeaking ever, of thole who live a good moral life according to nature-, whom fome in Canton deny'd to be damn'd, has thefc words 1 But let us grant it may be, that any one perfon of a good wit and natural in- clination, can be pojf'eft of real virtues, as we lave been told Cymon the Athenian was, who gave alms to the needy, treated the poor, and cloth' d the naked: yet when that only thing which is the greateft, viz. the knowledge of God is wanting, all thofe good qualities are fuperfluous and vain, fo that be laboured to no purpcfe in obtaining them: for all his righte- oufnefs is like a human body without a bead. In confirmation of what has been faid we may add what S. Auguftin writes to the fame purpofe, Trail. 43. in Joan, which is the homily read Feria 3. infra off. pent. That neither thefc nor thofe enter'd through the gate into the Jheepfold. Tho' they were fec- taries, they had followers, and difputed much concerning vices and virtues. I will here infert what S. Chryfoft. torn. 5. oration, dejigil. fays. It is better to defpife falfe tenets, than by anfweritig to lay them open. 10. Tlio' there have been many Cbinefes who have liv'd good lives according to the laws of nature ; yet there is little likelihood they fliould be fav'd, fince they came not thro' the door into the Jheepfold : much lefs Xe Kia and others like him. It is well known how that nation has oppos'd the law of God ; and we have found by a long pxperience what an averfion they have againft it. Corn, i Lapide difcourfing on Jerem. xlii. ir, 18. quotts Mofeius upon this fubjecb, and fays, That nothing Jo much clftruiled the converjion of the Ciuncl'es to Chrtf.ianity, ns the vices and fcandalous lives of Jo me Chrifti- ans. This being writ before oar order, or that of S. Francis enter'd upon that miflion, I can neitiier contradift, nor Hem to coun- tenance it. In my time there was no talk of any fuch thing 1 tho' I was not igno- rant what a wicked adlion a convert of F. Brancato had done in perverting .1 good Chrilli.in woman, and others of his family. It is impoflible, but there (houlJ be mil- carriages among new converts, efpecially confidering we fee fo many where the faith is well ertablilh'd. II. I take it that the difficulties occur- ring in that and other milhons, procecil from another caufe. S. Thomas on Rom. XV. fays, It is a dijficult thing to convert tho/e who are altogether ignorant to the faith. And tho' the Cbinefes, as to what relates to this life, know too much, yet in what belongs to the foul and next life they are moll ignorant, as F. Arias writ ; and of the fame opinion was F. PantoJ'a cited by Morales, which we milfioners can well tellify. Read Sylveira, torn. VI. on John xii. p. 614, 615, and 616. li. ilie t Chap. 13. Empire 0/ CHINA. 83 ?riit- 12. The fame author on ^/of. viii. upon thefc words. And all green grafs, &c. lays. By this Ibey are ftgnijy'd who adhere much to worldly vanity., whom the verdure of the world has too much deluded and attracted. By reafoH of this adherence they are unfit for converJioH, tbo' not altogether under an abjb- lute inability \ for tbo' now and then font men, who were before plutig'd in vanity, be con- verted, yet it isfeldom and with much diffi- culty. See Oleafter on Exod. xxxii. ad mores. 13. There is no nation under the fun more proud, vain, ind given to che world than the Chinefe. Ch r . st faid to the Jews, John V. f. 44. How CM ye believe which receive honour one of another ? S. Thomas, left. 6. Therefore they could not believe in Christ, becaufe they proudly feeking their own praife and glory, :hat is, to be extoU'd above other men, &c. Whence Tully, man it to have a care of glory, which lakes away all liberty. Read Cajetan upon this point, where he concludes, that thefe men can never orfcarce believe. The pride of th: Chinefe men of learning, and the contempt where- with they look upon the reft of the world, is well known to us who have had to do with them ; therefore it is no wonder we Ihould fpeak of it. Hov can ye believe? &c. SeeSylveir.tom.U. cap. 3. q. 5. num. 24. where he has other expofitions, which all make to this purpofe. 14. Oiiie T rcafons may be alledgcd, but they make rather againft us than thofe in- fidels. The fathers, Canavari, Balat, and others agree, that the preaching of the Eofpol in that miflion was teficient : In the Kcond tome the grounds they go upon Ihall be fet do'yn. F. Cla-dius Matel, with Na va- fome others, declare, that the law of God rette. is not fufficiently made known in any one '-^y^J city of China. It is no wonder then that they are not converted ; and if to what has been already writ, we add what F. Bervieji us'd to fay, which I fhall mention in an- other place, thole idolaters will be ftill more cxcufable. 1 5. Some fay the Cbinefes would certainly be converted if they faw any miracles wrought. I anfwcr, we can afltrt nothing upon future conringences. The Jnus faw many miracles, and yet they coi.;inucd ob- ftinate } fo did Pharaoh and many more. Befides, fome mention fevcral miracles God has wrought in this nation, and yet they have not produc'd the effeft thofe perfons imagine will follow. In another place wc Ihall infert F. I.ubeli's anfwer to this point. 16. When the Cbinefes talk'd of mira- cles, I anfwer'd them out of S. John Cbr\- fojiome, and S, Thomas. Afterwards I ob- ferv'd Sylveira takes notice of ic, torn. II. tap. 2. num. 113. People believe for two rea/ons ; fome becaufe they bavefeen miracles, others only by preaching : but they who only believe for the fake of the dolfrine, are more commendable, as the apojlles. Thefc laft are the more intelligent and piercing, the others more rude and ignorant ; and therefore I told them, there was no need of miracles for them, who have fenfe and judgment to tmderftand the doftrine, the realbns and grounds of it. I hold, as did St. Gregory, in 30 Moral, cap. 8. that the working of miracles is, no infallible fign of the fanftity of the minifter. CHAP. XIII. Some Particulars of the Hijlory of China. I . »np H E Cbinefes fay, that paft aftions, \. or accidents, give man light how to behave himfelf in thofe prefent, and to provide himfelf againft the future, they add, they arc a mirror in which man ought to lee himfelf. Our renowned Spaniard, S. Iftdorus fpeaking of hiftory, fays the fame thing. This it is that mov'd mc to publilh in the following chapters of this book, the moft remarkable palTages I cuH'd out of the Chinefe hiftory, when I read it to be inform'd in the affairs of that empire, and to improve my felf in the language and charafter. Hi^mtm. 2. I muft allow the Chinefeiuthors to be fincere, and to have fet down paflages as really they were •, they write one for their own people, not for other nations, fo that neither atfeftion nor hatred moves them fo add, or extol what was not truly fo. Tho 2 Cbinefes value thcmfelves much upon keep- Paiiiul- ing their words, even thofe that are fpoken rej's.' in fport and paftime they would have to be of lome weight. To corroborate this rulo they bring a fingular example, mention' J in their annals. The prince went out one day to walk in the palace-garden, his pre- ceptor and fome little pages much about his age attended him \ he began to play, and faid to one of them, I make you king of fuch a place. The matter ftarted up immediately, faying. What does yourhigh- nefs? the prince anfwer'd, I fpeak in jcft. There is no jelling among princes, nor no idle words, reply'd the preceptor-, your highnefs has made this boy a king, it muft be lb, that it may not be faid your high- nefs talks in jeft, and not in earneft. The bufinefs was debated, and was refolv'd, the page fhould be a king, left it might be faid, 8+ An Account of the BooKll III m Nava- faid, that the prince's words were vain and RETTE. of noeffecT:. ^^'ysj 3. The actions, examples, and dodlrine of that nation will make out the truth of the divinity of S. Thomas, t. 2. q. 10. art. 4. as alfo Chryfeft. bom. de fide irf lege natura, S. Hierome ii. ad Gal. and S. AuguJUn in many places, viz. That infidels may do fome aflions morally good. The faint alfo fays, that God rewarded the Romans, by giving them fo large an empire, for be- ing ftria obfervers of juftice. In his e0. 1 30. he affirms the fame of Poletnon, and I believe he would have maintain'd the fame oithtCbinefes, had he known any thing of them. And tho' in fome places the holy doflor fcems to fugged the contrary, his meaning is, that inndels feldom do adions really good, for want of the true and right intention, which in them is commonly cor- rupt. We miflioners may be allow'd our judgment in this cafe, and tho* we cannot be pofltive as to the good or evil intention, yet we may guefs at it by the concurring circumftances we fee. According to them, it would be a raflinefs upon feveral occafions, to judge their aftions did not proceed from a right intention. 4. If any more modern proofs be requir'd, we have fome very convincing at this time in the kingdom ofSiam. I queftion not but there are many more in thefe parts, would to God I were in the wrong. It is a faying of the Holy Ghoft, that he (hall undergo troubles and perfecutions , who fincerely ^ves himfcif up to the fervice of G o d. There are in that kingdom certain bifliops miflioners, with fome fecular priefts their companions, all men of known virtue, very exemplary for poverty, humility, and o- thcr circumltanccs of edificition, umblam- able in their tluty of preaching the gofpcl, which all that part of the world highly extols. Neverthelcfs, for their gOod, and that of others, God has rais'd them cer- tain op{x>rices,members of Satan, who leave notliing that belongs to them which they do not befpatter. They give out their virtue is counterfeit, that they may lead the peo- ple after them, and gain applaufe; that they are Janfeni/'s, and more to this effeft. When I was difcourfing concerning this matter with cardinal Bona, whofe foul I hope is in heaven, he was out of patience, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, faid. Is • it Janfeniim to be poor, to pray, to exhort the faithful fo to do, to lead an exemplary life, and preach like the Apoftles? Othat wc vieKMinohJanfenifts, t!ic world would withou:, doubt be in another condition than wt fee it is ! 5. What has been faid may bcanindruc- tion to us, to look upon the a&ions of our neighbours, tho* they be infidels, without 2 taking upon us to judge of their thoughts and intention in ading. This part belongs peculiarly to God \ man mult not prcfumc to incroach upon his province. Tnis doc- trine alfo conduces to give us to under- ftand, that as God will have what is good in virtuous men made known for the edifi- cation of others, fo he is pleas'd the virtue of the infidel fhould be difcover'd to the fame end. 6. The firft man and firft emperor of that monarchy, the Chinefts take notice of, was Fo Hi. Before him the Cbinefes confcfs Fo ffi. they knew nothing of the world, or what was done in it ; and tho' others name an- other, who preceded him, whoni they call Puon Ku, who they fay fcpirated heaven from earth, yet the feit of the Literati, or Uw.i:.. the learned, who are the wife men of that nation, all agree in what I have faid. 7. Fo Hi was alfo the firft that facrificed s„r.f„„ to heaven, offering to it the blood of /j /vj.,,' beafts. I look upon it as moft certain that the Cbinefes have ever worlhip'd and ador ' the fun, moon, ftars. Off. and the fathers Longebardo, Ruir, Gouvea, and others of the fbciety, whom F. de Angelis follows, are of tlic fame opinion. Some of our modera interpreters will have it, that Fo Hi in of- fering facrifice to heaven, did it to God, who refidcs in it as in his p.^lace, ib that they take the thing containing for that con- tained. To confirm this their conceit, they mention the king of the upper part, very much celebrated by the ii;f.t of the learned. In the firft place I might well fay with S. Cyril, lib. II. in Joan. cap. 34. that con- tentious men are not fo ftiff in holding true dollrine. But the words of Lailanttus de falf relig. cap. 1 1. wlicic he fpcaks of the poets, lliic better in this place; but they fpoke of men, tut to fet off tbofe whofe memo- ries they extoll'd, they c.iU'd them gods. And then lower: heme /ten tome to be dcceiv'd, efpecially, becaufe thinking all theje things to be feign d by poets, they worfhip what they know not, for they are ignorant of the extent of poetical licence, and Ijow far they may go on in their fiHions ; whereas the bufinefs if a pet confifts in this, that be changes tbofe things which have really been, into other fhape\ by odd reprejentations, yet with fome grace We fhall write concerning the Chinefe king of above in another fpecial book. Whit has been faid is very much to the purpofe, of the praifes and encomiums the Cbinefes beftow on their emperor yuen yuang, who they affirm attends on the right and left fide of the king of above, from whence he takes care of the advancement of h'i monarchy. 8. What I fay is, that the Cbinefes from all antiquity never knew any thine more noble than the material heavens wet ichold. So „d fam. JO oflpgr Chap. 13. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 85 S6 fay their books, and their learned men own it., and they it is certain know more of this matter than the Eunptans that go thither ; for they are the malters and teach- ers of their fciences, and uhderftand their own books incomparably better than we do. It being fo natural to man to acknow- ledge foine firft caufe, Fo Hi's judgment tended towards it, but he mifs'd the mark, as many others did. Whether Fo Hi dcf- cended from Ham, according to the opinion of F. Emanuel Diar, or from the great Zo- roaftres, as the fathers Lontobardo, Ruir, and others of that fociety win have it (I have already obferv'd that it is a common opi- nion that Ham and Zeroajlres were one and the fame man) he came to China without any knowledge of the true God, as F. Gou- vea alfo teftifies. Lyra on Gen. x. fays. The Gentiles were the off-fprine of Japhet, the idolaters of H;im •, and the vxrjhip of the true God came from Shem, tho' all his ehil- dren were not good. Corn, i Lapide in Gen. x. f. 25. fays, that Noah liv'd till Abraham Whithir ws fifty eight years of age. Therefore No- tbi Chi- ah faw the tower of Babel, he alfo fam al- ne(e>"'''^ mojl all his po/terity deprave their ways, and ^"■'mT- """" "'"'V '" "^"'"""J J therefore Noah Jaw mjme of the world full of men, and thofe wicked, be Goo, ht-faw and fighed at it. On Gen. xxxv. f. 2. I"V " he writes thus: by this it appears there were %! ^^"^^ ""^ idolaters in J.icob'j family, &c. Let the origin oi' Fo Hi be confider'd, and it may be jiuig'd whether lie knew God, or not. We certainly know Zoroaftres was the inventor of art-magick. Pliny, Juftin, S. Iftdorus, S. Auzujlin, and many others affirm it, he was fix hundred years before Mofes. A Lapide in Exod. vii. jj-, 11. jhritul- 9- Not long after Fo Hi, Xin Nung came mi. into the empire, he Ihew'd tlie people how to till their Kind, brought the plough and other inftrumcnts ofhufbandry. This man to the Chinefes is inftead of the goddefs Ce- res, or of the god Sterculius, of whom Lac- tantius de falf. rel. c. 20. writes thus : Ster- culius who firft brought up the way of dung- ing the ground. 10. There followed other emperors, of jCan. whom they fay little. Xun was the eighth Jmpltt of them, but the firft that crefted temples 'frin^'u' '° °^" facrifice to the dead. This Ihall ibi^dttd. ^ largely handled in the fecond tome. Xun is much applauded by the Chinefes, and by their philofopher Confucius. Mention will be made of him upon fome occafions. . Utrifitini ' ' • The petty king Li Xao offer'd fa- rt thi crifice to the hearth, that is to the fpirit iitrth. which they feign prefides over the kitchen- chimney, and begg'd profperity and long life of it. He perfuaded the emperor to embrace this idolatry, telling him, if he worfhip'd the faid fpirit, he would foon get the medicine to prolong life, and the Vol. 1. art of converting yellow fand Into gold. Nava- From this time forward fuperftitionsdaily rettf. cncrcas'd in China. This was many years '^^VNJ before the feft of India w.is brought into the country. A famous milfioncr of that country in a book he printed an. 1663, endeavours to juftify the fjcrifice we have fpoke of, and reduces it to a mere civil adlion ; I know mary miflik'd the book, and F. Anthony de Gtuvea often told me he abhor'd it. That facrifice was inftituted 2800 yeara after the foundation of the empire. The antient Europeans had fome tincture of this error. See La^ant. cap. 20. Hence it is the Chinefes to this day give a great deal of rcfpeft and veneration to the hearths, or places where their meat is dreft. They take a great deal of care they (hould be clean and neat, and they will upon no acountdo any undeccnt aftion on, or near them. To make water there b look'd upon as a great difrefpeft, and a profaning of the place where the cook- fpi- rit prefides and has his abode. 12. I think it c<'nvenient all fhould be known; faid LaHantius, cap. 2j. de falf. relig. But the firft ftep to wifdom is to know what is falfe, the fecond to know what is true. 13. At the fame time an embaflfador of the emperor ^u Ti, cali'd y Vu, was pre- fer'd with great Iblemnity to be an idol, by the name of Cbing Hoang, that is, keeper of the walls and ditches, or guar- dian angel of the city \ from fuch ancient times were thofe they call in China tutelar futeltr angels of cities and towns chofen from a- tngth. mong men. 1 4. To thefc the governors recommend themfelves, that they may execute their charges uprightly, and refort to their tem- ples twice in every moon. F. Trigaucius writ upon this fubjcft, lib. I. cap. 10. Lu- cena in his hiftory fays, there were fpirits of this fort in India. The ancient Europe- ans had them : Tbeodorus, lib. VIII. contra Gmcos, fays. In like manner tbey warfhip the guardians of towns , and tutelars of places. This plainly makes out that the errors in China are the Hime that were in Europe, as I have already obferv'd. This fubjedt (hill be handled in the fecond tome, and at the end of this. Concerning thefc fpirits there have been fcveral difputes in China, even before the Francifcans and our order enter'd upon that miflion, of which we (hall fpeak at larae in another place. For the prefent it fumces co know that all the guardian an- gels of cities ai d towns they have to this day in China, were men, whofe employ- ments, names and families are known to all men there. They every year celebrate their birth-days, then how can they be an- gels? Z ^5. In 86 An Account of tfje ^"«'^H.|| Chap. 1 "mi 5 ! o: ' i Nava- 15. In the fccond year of the reign of RET TE. the emperor Cbani^ Hoang Ti, a procbma- ^-''V^^ tion was iflued out fbrbidiling the mandarines ^*'"'''^ to wear rich clothes. The emperor gave iu/^ritb^ for his reafon, that the exterior oriumcnt, t.'M'fi. tho' it fcems good, is evil ; to covet out- ward ornament and gaiety, and be inwardly vicious, is a thing abominable. The man- ilarin who is upright and jull, fecks after virtue, not fine clothes. The people is not govcrn'd by the outward appearance in garments, but by the virtue wiiich exerts iilll* in good adions. This I will have ob- ferv'd, lays the emperor, and the excels there has been in this particular redified, that my fubjcdls may live at eafir. 7'his A LipiJc were a good proclamation among Chi idi- •" ^'» 3 ans. The Euroj:eaii5 out-do the relt of the ]--7//<v' *°''''^ '" ^^'^ apparel, they will not be ibii flint convinced that clothing had its origin from nry teiH. the fliamc caus'd by fin i it w.is rather i.i- lUtutcd to make us weep tlian appear gay Philih- 1 6. The method of making gold, nien- fberi-jhtit tion'd above, has diftracted and beggir'd many Chinefis ; they have made leveral trials, and have produced nothing but lulles and troubles. They fufpeifted fume of the miflioners, efpcci.dly the ancient ones, knew and pradis'd this art, fo tliey continued to have the fame conctit of thofe tiiat had fcarce a moderate maintenanc>;, Cain. ^ La- piiU on the Ails has writ concerning this fubjeft, and fonie ages before Aiberttis Mag- nus , and to this day there are thofe who maintain it prafticable, Torre Blanca is one of tliefe. In the year 1(173, I lighted on a Poituvii'fe at Rome', who was fo thorough- ly fatibfied he flioukl in a (liort time make millions of pilloles, that I could never dif- fu.ulc him from his defign. A few years fince, fcveral met for the fame purpof;; at Naples, they fpent much money, and at lart the workmen ran away, one of them was dill living in India in the year ib-jo, when I was there. Bri'ci rt- 17. JangCbin \ mandarin ofaote, and y.v .%/. in great favour with the emperor, was very upright in iiis employment, and an utter enemy of bribes. This man got a mandarin'i employment for his friend yuang Nie. He in return went one ni^ht to vifit him, and as an acknowledgment for thekindncfs receiv'd, ofter'dliim eleven ounces of gold. Jan Chin was olilndcd at it. and faid to him, Don't you who are my friend know me ? how came you to do this? Nie anfwer'd. That makes mc come by night, no body fees or knows it ; to receive fo fniall a trifle is not any thing of confijquence. Chin reuly'd, H^aven and earth fee it, you and I know 't, here are four witnefles, and can you fay no body fees or knows it ? Nie was convinced and cook back his gold, without daring to fay any more to that point. No body favo us, faid thofe youthful elders to Stifaniia ; they made not fo much reflection as the manda- rin Chin. There is much to obfcrvc in this adion, that a heathen was not govcrn'd by worldly refpi;ct, nor did he regard wlw- thcr he was fccn or look'd upon, he only minded julHce, and his duty, as a good minider. He took the advice o( rreJerick the third, who was wont to fay, Do not that in private, which you would be alham'd to do in publick. It is the fame S, Bernard teaches us, fpeakingof our nngel guardian. Jang Chin has few difciples in the world at this time. Not only heaven ynd earth fee and know the bribes many men receive ; but all the world is a witnefs to them, and yet they arc not afliam'd, nor draw back their hands. Oleafter on Gen. xi. if. 7. fpeaks excellently to this purpofe. I'his latter fort of men fecm to be of Cicero's opinion, who faid, tht fuueetejl tbin^ in the world is to receive. It is better to follow our Saviour's rule. It is happier to give than to take. It might alfo be a fubjeft of refledion, that if this Gentile thought heaven and earth were witne(£;s fuf&cicnt to deter and make him abltain from receiving that fmall fum of eleven ounces of gold ; what ought a Chrillian to do upon the like occafion, iince through faith he knows, that God himfelf is looking, not only into his acti- ons, but his very thoughts ? It would be fame advantage to us, if it were confider'd and obferv'd tliat heaven, earth, and other creatures, fhall be witneffes and fevere ac- cufers againft us on tiie day of judgment. SxC'jrn. i Lapide'tn Geo. vii. ^. 9. infine. 18. We might alfo here take notice, tlut the good counfellor confcience did not in tliis place forget Chin ; flie fuggelled to him, that he ought not to take any thing for having done the duty of hb oiBcc : Their ctnfcience bearing witnefs for them, ice. God gives all men this judge and witnefc, lays S. Bafil, in princip. Prov. That a cer- tain tribunal is erected in the fecret part of the heart, where all things that are to be done are weigh' d as it were in a balance. See 6". Thomas, tpufc. 60. art. 14. where he brings the words of S. Bernard very proper to the fame purpofe. 19. Chin had another very particular ac- Euifli cident befel him. His friends obferv'd he »/"«"** purchas'd no lands as others didj that his '"■ children were clad and fed like very ordi- nary people, and that he had neither horlcs nor ledans in his houfe. They told him it was convenient he fhould raife his houfc, make his family great, and get employ- ments for his fons and grandfuns. He who was of another mind anl wer'd them. There is no riches or edate like the uprightnefs, integrity, ud difintercilcd carriage of a niagiltrate. iooKllll Chap. 13. Empire «/ CHINA. 87 nu^iltrate. It is much better for my po- (lericy, that thofe who are unborn (nould fay, 1 was thus qualify'd, that I preferv'd my felf from being corrupted, that I ad- miniftred impartial jufticc, and faithfully ferv'd my emperor, than that I Ihould leave them great cftates, and mighty trea- fure. By thefe means I fliall leave them rich, noble, and with honour, and they want no more. Here the faying fuits well, A good name is better than maity riches. But where is this dodlrine put in pradlice at prefent ? who is there that does not raife an eftate if he can ? who is it that does not feek pre- ferments, not only for hb children, but for hb kindred if he can ? who does net afpire to a title of honour, if it be to be furchas'd for gold or filver, tho* got the ^ORD knows after what manner? If all miniders were like the heathen Chin, China would be in another condition. And YaAChin been guided by that light which Goo has fo freely bellow'd on others, what would he do, what would he fay, how would he ad i lithtruf 20. The emperor Chao Lie was very Chao Lie. careful in offering facrilice to heaven, earth, his predeceffors departed, and his fubjedb that dy'd in war 5 he fhew'd himfelfvery religious in all his adlions, but it was in a falfe and idolatrous religion. He w;is mer- ciful in his government. It is jufl and rea- fonable kings fhould do good for the fouls of thofe that die in war. It is unreafonable the foldier Ihouid labour and fight till he lofes his life, and when he has loll it there Ihould be no care taken for his foul. Some accounts went over toCbina, in which they blame the negligence and remilTnefs of our nation as to this particular. I am fatisfied of the negled: of theFrenio in Madagafcar, above four hundred of them were left dead in the field fighting with the Blacks, and as yet the firK mafs is not faid for them. Themiffioners that liv'd there, and I among them, did what charity requir'd at our hands. A refolute and brave commander belonging to the aforefaid emperor, whofe Kuing Ju name was Kuang Ju, came to be an idol, nuiMiti. and the god Mars of China ; he is not the fame I mention'd in another place by the name of Tai Kung. Choi Lie, 2 1 . Cboo Lie being at the point of death, gave the charge of the prince his fon, wl^.o was then very young, to a moft faithful counfellor of ftate, call'd Ko Leant ; he re- commended the youth to him, and faid, if my fon does not approve himfclf capable of ^verning, do thou take his place, for fuch iS my will and pleafure. The counfellor wept, admiring the mighty confidence the empe- ror repos'd in him, and promis'd to ufe all his endeavours to ferve the young em- peror, and continue the crown in his line. Then the emperor call'd the prince, and faid to him. When a man has liv'd to fifty Na va - years of age, he cannot complain that hea- rette- ven has given him a Ihort life, much Icfs I \^^i'\J who have liv'd to fixty. I might only be conceAi'd for my fubjedts, and brothers ; but Ib-uft you will protcft them. Be of good heart, prince, and take this advice from a father who tenderly loves you. Com- mit no fin tho' ever fo fmall and inconfide- rable, and do not omit to perform any virtuous aflion tho' never fo flight. Do not follow the example of your father, but imitate the virtue of the great Ko Leant, whom I leave as your counfellor, friend, and father; tc^ether with the crown, I leave you virtue, which makes the fubjefts fubmillive and pliabls. Read Oleajltr, num. 27. ad mores in fin. cap. The leaft good thought is pleafing to God. Read Syh. torn. VI. cap. 10. in Mat q.y. num. 36. 22. What could S. Lewis King of France have laid more to the purpofe to his fon and heir? if to be a king and monarch, is to be father of the fubjedts, Chao Lie fuf- ficiently fhew'd he was fo to his, fuicc it was fuch a trouble to him at his death to leave them. If to be zealous for the pub- lick and kingdom be ever commendab!.' in a prince. Lie gave abundant proof of his zeal, by preferring ic to the natural love he bore his fon ; and therefore he faid to Leang, If my fon prove not fit to govern, do thou take his place. He had no refpeil to fiejh and blood, but to the good of his peo- ple and fubjefts. And if goodnefs and ju- fUce raifes a prince above mankind, as Plato faid, lib. II. A king is a certain human God ; and Seneca, Through piety and juftice princes become gods: what was there want- ing in Chao Lie towards dcferving of fuch glorious titles ? and if the king be the foul of the kingdom, The king is in bis kingdom as the foul in the body, and Go n in the vmrld ; as the doftors fay, and S. Thomas writes, opufc. de reg. princ. lib. I. cap. 12. Who does this better anfwer to than to Lie, who at the lalt period of his life was more fenlible of his people's being left expos'd without a head, than of the diftemper he languifh'd under. And we look upon him as a father ; who ever g>vc a fon better ad- vice ? he bids not commit a fault, tho' ever fo fmall. More of this in another place. 23. He alfo charges him not to omit any virtuous adtion, tho' never fo fmall. He was not fatlsfy'd that his fon fhould be good, he would have him attain to perfedlion. What pity it is the emperor had not the knowledge of God! as every fault is hurtful, fo every good adlion, though light and inconfiderable is profitable and advantageous ; and if done in a Hate of grace, is meritorious of life everlaflin^. If you doubt it, confidcr what Goo himfelf has m \:-i i 83 An Account of the Book II. H Chap. i. m Nava- h.is proinisM to him that giv^s a draught p. F.T TE. of colli water to the needy tor his lake. L/^/NJ 24. If we regard the confidence a good /VCiii king ought to have in i»is minillers, wiio is ""J.*-'^*^'^". ^ thero in the world that can equal Chao Lie? f-(.-nill he intrufttd l^nng with tiic whole empire, ' in yi.iK.mr tnA Icfc it to his own judgment whether ih.u;;ht lie would not appropriate it to himlelf. Vuhiit. ^^^ '•'""^ admires. John Baptijl'i fincerity, /' ., ji il-f when the Jews putting it into his power 10 H..rctiLk« declare himlelt' the MeJJiab, he refus'd ir ,-'■ th/e vvJKn I.e miglit have aflum'd that honour. '■"'■''''■''''■' Lit puts the empire into the power of Le- ""' angy ht conllitutcs him judge of the prince's ruHlcitiicy, and leaves the whole decifion of the bufuVvTs tu him. Afingular confidence of the emperor's, and wonilerful loyalty in LcJiig. A good example to confound thofe ungrateful, difloyal, and falfe men, who ufurp what they only h.id committed to them in truft. What matter is it tho' they live great and high, when their treachery and bafenefs is eterniz'd in the memory of man.' wiiat would this infidel fay had he heard of your adions.' F.vjrpli 25. The hillory of Z.Mr^ fays further, (,/ mjMra- that he having always been a counfellor, "'*• f.ither, m.ilter, and friend to the new em- peror, ever fceking and fludying the ad- vantage of the crown, he fell fick and died in the army. Before his death he writ a letter to tlic emperor, in which he faid ; I kave eight hundred mulberry trees, and ilileen acres of land in the city Chiig Tu, wWich is enoiigli to atl'ord my children a moderate mainicnance, and they need feek for no more 1 tueicforc I beg it as a favour tlia: your m.j Ity will be pieas'd to give thtm notliin;^. Rich and mighty fu'^j As, Sir, are full of turbulent thoughts. Ole- ajitr handles this point very well in Num. xvi. ad mores in fiincip. c.ip. 26. Knougli might be faid of Leaiig's let- ter, and his poverty, after having had fuch a h ind in the government. The reader may without much trouble make his refleftions on it, and confiJer whether he does, or ever did know any perfon that can equal • iliis iicathen. To excufe in fome meaiure fuch as are directly oppofite to Leang, we may alledge what S. Thomas fays, Opufc. 28. cap. 7. IFoiiderful anions are not to be brought as irecedents, becaufeweak men can better ad- min; and (ommendf than imitate them. But the truth is, they might imitate this heathen it they pleas'd j they neither want the pow- er, nor divine afliftance, but they over-a- bound in covetoufnefs and ambition. What has been faid, is like to what is written of Kc;pio<./.^'"'«''» tap. v. ^. 17. Leang was not fo terji mil- fingul.ir, but he has had his equals in the nyviat. World. Marcus Attilius Regulus, after he 'e'lilfthr *^'''' '^'^'^" '" "^'g.**ty employments, and had tfi/^w &'^'^^ opportunities to grow rich, yet was extremely poor, tho* he hr, 1 a wife attd.*/«r,„/ children. Coni. d Lafide writi s the fame '-" '/ of others, in 6V«. xlvii. f.xb. I think we^|^''^^" fhouM find but few modern examples in,j„'"'' our age that can bear company witfi thole we have mention'd. Not that they are un- der lets obliging tics, or want better light to w.ilk by, but bccaufe being blinded with worldly afi'airs they furt'er themfclves to be led away, without confidcring they by thofe means draw on their own perdition. I do not fay there are no upright and unbiafs'd people, I could name fome I have known in this place who have given a good exam- ple, as to this and other particulars, but they are few and rare. Precious things are always fcarce in comparifon of thofe that are mean and bafe. So good and virtuous men are fcarce in comparilbn of the wick- ed. There is an infinite number of fools, fays the Holy Ghoft. 27. Prince 5«( had a mind to build a tow- er to divert the fight, by the curious prof- peft of fome groves. Vuang Ki a counfel- lor of ftatc, prefented a memorial to this eficd : the ancients taking the fimile from the water, taught the people this dodlrine ; the water ferves the (hip to fail on, and to fink it. The emperor is the Ihip, the peo- ple the water V wnilft there are people the (hip may fail, and the fame water may fink it. Your highnefs may confider you are the (hi p, and you r people the water j if you opprefs them too much with taxes, and un- necelTary charges, as it now maintains, ic may fink you. The people is like a horfe, it is rui'd by the bridle, without it the ri- der is in danger. If you rein him too hard only for fport, it is to be fear'd he will get the bit betwixt his teeth and become unruly. Your highnefs will do well to re- member thcfe two comparifons. The prince was convinc'd, and laid afidc his defign. 28. Thefe are good fimiles, if we made our advantage ot them. How much has been fpent in the world on extrav.igant pallimes ; how grievoully has the people been opjHefs'd on the fime account? confi- der, great men, that ye are Ihips and want water to fail ; too much and too little wa- ter are equally f.ital to veflels. If you hoift your fails (befides that you may fall (hort of failors) at half run you'll be aground for want of water ; a (hip without water makes no voyage. We will fct fail ! let us have gardens, houfes of pleafure, water-works, high towers, rich liveries, bull-feafts, plays, riding, and other pafiime. I allow all this -, but firft take a view of your eftates, terri- tories, and kingdoms ; take the depth of the water, found, fee how many fathom there are. Look upon tne villages which are de- (troy'd, and towns unpeopled ; fee the mi- fcrable condition of your fubjeds, and you will OlMfter itiiiJt- Iwf it- jirv'J, ihit mm fritind I'cn *" to fd} diil<, irgr.'f t.'mi, ht iilti fjmi, IT inJi/(' ttf'J, lie • CbrifiUm willb< for yo WMres. there anfwcr among rich. See 0/< anfwer, of nece amont' 1 his IS it upon our hoi in thefe is in ex) doubt own CO been at hither f< N go preai how thii you here fefs he 30 der was a merch; in I he voyage more to . reafon is, commod Another, better th were in 1 upon the Manila, I was qui the laft cl forth, in pcrlbns w to places < one of th( moi iai of precipiuti if there 1 good. T not lading at night whicii gro nets, tho' on them, nefs that of miniftc it. Your I that humt Vol. 1 Chap. 14. Empire of CHl^ A. 89 itttiJt- inf «*- firv'J, ibit MM friimi 0„hfi- firfiu/htil tenure Id fti Ml', i-.ii' fjmt, tr 4c. Qhrifiitni, will be fatUryM there is not water enougii for you tu fail. Sec Okajler in Ex$d. x. aJ mores. 29. The ChinefiS commonly aflc, whether there are any poor in our countries? wc anfwer, there arc fome whom God keeps among us to cxcrcife the charity of the rich. This was hinted at in the firft book i See OUafter in Deut. xv. However they anfwer, that all being Chriftians, the rich of necefllty mull dinnbute what they have among the poor, and fo all muit live well. This IS what thofe heathens fay, grounding it upon what they hear and read concerning our holy faith ; but they don't know how it ts in thefe parts, and what extravagancy there is in expcnces. If they knew it, there is no doubt but they would bid us return to our own country to preach, as one who had been at Manila told me : what do you come hither for? (cry'd he as loud as he could) go preach at Manila, for I know very well how things are there, wc have no need of you here, we know our duty. I muft con- fefs he put me out of countenance. 30. Not lonfj before, as one of my or- der was preaching to fome honed inhdcls, a merchant juft return'd from Manila came ini he began a difcourfe concerning his voyage and trade, and faid, 1*11 go no more to Manila, but to Japan I will. One reafon is, becaufe at Japan there are more commodities to lay out my money upon. Another, becaufe the people of Japan arc better than thofe of Manila. Thofe who were in company before fixed their eyes upon the father, who they knew came from Manila, for the merchant knew him not. I was quite out of countenao'-" (faid that religious man to me) and as cold as ice, Nava- 1 return'd home without the leaft courage RrrrE. or heart to profecutc what I had begun. \-^y\J I could make many refleftions upon this pafiage, let it fufficc at prcfent that in thf W/j/Ole- judgmcnt of the heathen, theChriftians ot -i'*"/'^' Manila are worfe tlian the infidels of ^d- [,(„';';^^- pan. They arc likely by example to for- oeut.xvr. ward the converfion of that vaft number ;; naeb h" of Gentiles that reforts thither. Ail wc mif- '''" !"""• fioners fay, it is God's fpecial providence '"""'J'" that the Cbine/es ilon't know what is done ','"f/J'f/,f in Chriftendom, for if tliey did the e would i,i,,uir}, be never a man among them but would fpit «> are in our faces. It has been fufficienily ob- "/.'{'.'*"* ferv'd and dcclar'd that none arc converted 'i'l."l'„ in thofe parts where they converfe witii s I imm. our people, that is at Macao, and Manila -, ;" - !*<(. and if it happens any one does, he proves 'j -• "" fo bad, it were better he had never been J^"'' baptized. In the year 1669, iCbiiiefe mer- chant well known at Macao, as well to the citizens as to the fathers of the fociety, af- ter he had dealt with them above fixtceii years, being too well vers'd in the Porlu- guefe language, and having been often ex- horted to receive baptifm, for he was an honell man, and we all had a kindncfs for him, fell fick to death at Canton, when we were all there. A father who was his ac- quaintance went foiu" times to his houfc, he fpoke to the point he went about, but be- ing fent away he return'd home fad and dif- conlblate. The rich man dy'd and leas bu- ry'd in bell. What has been written may fuffice to humble the vanity of thof vho boaft they go to people thofe countries, that they may contribute to the converfior, of fouls. Let us go on to another ch.^pter. CHAP. XIV. ji Continuation of the fame SubjeSt. I. 'TpHE prince who forbore raifing a X. tower for the reafon mention'd in the laft chapter, order'd an edift to be fet forth, in which he commanded none but pcrfons well qualify'd fliould be chofen in- to places of honour and trud. Vuang Chang one of the council of ftate prefented a me- moiial of this purport. There muft be no precipiution in cleding of minifters of ftate, if there be, fuch eledlion will not prove good. The plant that fprings up faft is not lafting, in the morning it is gay, and at night withers. The cyprefs and pine wliich grow but flowly prelerve their green- ncis, tho' the i'now and cold dew tails up- on them. Therefore I befeech your high- nefs that you will be cautious m chunng of minifters, and uke time to confider on it. Your highnefs will do well to raife thofe that humble thcmlclvcs and withdraw out Vol. I. of the way, and to make account of thofe that are not covetous, to eftecm thofe bi a ve, who arc of an eafy and good temper. Rail- ing and commending proceed from love and hatred, and caufe good and ill fortune. If I be cenfur'd, it is proper to examine my life and anions. If I am guilty of what is given out, they that take notice of it are in the right; if I am not guilty of it, no ac- count is to be made of their ccnfures, for being falfe it will vanilh as clouds do before the wind. The proverb advifes, to wear lamblkins to keep out the cold ; and to be cloth'd in innocence, and lead a good life to avoid being cenfur'd. This, fir, is the way to curb ill tongues. See Olcaft. in Exod. xviii. A Lapide in Exod. xxiii. if. 8. and Cajetan in Exod. xviii. f. 21. Oleaft. in Num. i. Sylv. "Tom. 6. pag. 495. quajl. 4. 6f pag. 500. num. 46. Caius Tiberius made no A a account w 90 ^ An Accmnt of the Book Uy Chap. 14. Nava- account of ill tongues, and us'd to fay, v^tT^ t. In a free city tongues ought to be free. v-'OOo 2. This heathen left us excellent inftri:c- tions to the two points he handles, and feems rather a Chridian long vers'd in the fchools of virtue. The firtt point (hall be handled in another place. As to the fe> conJ, the grcM Sixtus the third pope, could fpcak no better to it in his famous epilUc, whin a heinous crime was moft falrfy laid to his charge, itis fet down in 1 1. a. 4. in- ter verba, his words are thefe, Brethren, we are not to decline to the left, on atceunt of the ac- cufdlions, or reflellioHS of malicious perfom, or tht opinion of tboft that commend us ; but amidji commendations or affronts^ v/emufi look into our ftlves, (the heathen we fpeak of fays the fame thing) and if we do not tbtre find the good that is faid of us, it ought to caufe us much trouble i and again, if w* find not there what the ill men fay of us, we ought greatly to re- joice. For whatjignifies it, too' all men com- mend, if our confcience accufe us ; or tbo' all men accufe, if our confcience clears us f For what is it Jlanderers do, but blow ufon dujl, or throw dirt in their own eyes f Thus eround- Icfs reflexions vanilh like the clouds. Let him that has not feen this epiftic read it, for it is very elegant, and affords much comfort upon fuch occafions. 3. In the reign of the emperor Hoei Ho- ang Tt, all offices and places of truft were fold openly •, then one Lu Pao writ a trea- tife call'd Cien Xe Lun, that is a difcourfe and argument concerning the virtue of mo- ney, rcfledting on the emperor and his mi- niftersi and he faid thus, fpeaking in the Mmtj. perfon of money: I am like heaven and earth, my name is fquare-hole, (the brafs coin has a fquare hole in the middle, and tho' this was writ above two thoufand years fince, the fame continues to this day with- out altering the Ihape, or rifin^ or falling) I am honour'd, tho' void of virtue ; I am obey'd, tho' I have no power or authority ; I wait at the imperial bed-chamber door, like a peer-, I go without any oppofition into the privatcft parts of the palace ; I eafe thcafflifted, Iraifethedead, (thatis, thofe that arc condcmn'd to death) I humble and deb/ife the nobility ; I raife mean perfons; I kill the living in war, law-fuits, and l^rifes •, without me there is no vidlory ; I lay open the goals in foight of the keepers ; I abate hatred, and fupprefs anger and re- venge i fame and renovn is increas'd by me: I live lovingly with the great men at court, the nobility and tcnmons ; no man is weary, or has enough o*' me, all men carry me in their hands ; from Srft to laft I am well clad and clofe kept (this he fays, Ixtaufe in China they carry their money in curious fquare cloths fait knotted) at pre- fenc there is no body in greater power or 2 favour, I am the only concern of all peo- ple. A Ihart) thought-, he ■ pounds all he has faiJ, i)iit 1 need not explain it any further, for any nun may with eafe fee into the meaning ol it. The poet expreisM it in few words : In mundo fummus rex eft hoc tempore nummus. Jlbertiis magnut mentions it I Ptlit. cap. 7. And all things are obe- dient to money, fiys the Holy Glioft. S. yfuguftin. 7. de Civit. cap. 1 2. fiys, the an- cients call'd Jupiter, teeunia, or money, becaufe all things are his. 4. Here it is to be obfcrv'J, that in fo many thouf'nd of years as have pafs'd fince the foundation cf that empire, and always under paganifm, employments were never fold but at this time. The Chiaefes abhor this abufe. S. John Chryfoftom laments tlis mifchiefs that enfue of felling places ot truft. Honours are become venal, a thoufand mifchiefs arifefrom it, and yet no body takes care to cor- real, none to reprove it, but this way oftraf- fick has found admittance, and is follow' d. S. Ihtmas in his opufiulum to the dutchefs of Brabant, handles this fubjcft, fo does 7d/);.; in his Catena Moralis, and others. The French complain of their king for introtiuc- jng fo much of this praftice, tho* it be up- on fuch conditions, as may in fome meafurc juftify it 1 yet they fay, not defcrving, but rich perfons carry all preferments, which ruins the publick. Be it as it will, what is good every where ought to be imitated i what is bad ought never to be propos'd as an example to follow. If this thing be bad in it fclf, will this man or the others prac- tifing make it allowable? 5. 1 will not omi: to infert in this place a talfe impuation laid upon our late king of happy memory, by his enemies. F. An- thony Gouvea ajefuitoften us'd to tell me of it, he faid and pofitively affirm'd, that even the bifhopricks of Spain were difpos'd of for money, and brought examples of his time to make good his alfertion. But this fallhood is difprov'd by the great mul- titude of learned, pious, and molt religious prelates there have been in this age, and are ftill living, who may vie with thofe of the primitive church. This truth is fur- ther made out by fome of them gcneroully rcfufing to accept of great dignities, and others, who did not admit of their promo- tion to the greateit churches till oblig'd to it by the fupreme head. If any thing of this nature was done, I am perfuaded it w.is by thofe of his nation {Gouvea was a Portu- guefe) and no others, c r fome perfons per- haps afpir'd to it by that means, as w.is done at Manila hy Di . Cabrall, from whom four thoufand pieces of eight were taken with this intent, as mafter Girony Cueva told me in the prtfencc of the fame doc- tor, which he own'd. But it will be con- 111. frifi- y 7T/ //»/; tV;,' (r,:,7-(/ us AUtni; ?evtr:i />■■<;'•, .;„■ ?■ /'J' I. KrJ xi. icr 14- mJap. X. "'»•,.■:< "■'" » tl h' ^- pi., ' ntlv:u jiilil. I Snl. iMiU. < Spr:l:. venient w( ofSixtust againll fla to read tl commons Alonzo, w to concern not only t( cafions tha evil. 6. The mirerofid it out to (this isapr Mtbittg in tl not in the that all thin (this is as mean, rich as the bloHi wind, lbm( clean place: fpots are 1 tumble in Hence com and commc fubjedb, ar is no pure rit is the ma rits are not! of the body the fame nat there is no d ing the cdg the foul ren body withoi the foul dies the adions there is no re nor fpirits, 1 zes teach is t 7. F. Anti hirtory, whi us all when fays. Tan fp( of the Litet knows nothii ther life; tl dying, with which is all r foul arc dead they call fpi thufe that di walk about ti ny believe no the doftrine thing but air tion of a livii the foul vanif as the Latin { nata per uml atheilts and \ vca. This is not only the venient Chap. 14. Empire of CHINA. 91 frlVt KcJ xi. itr 14. nr 5. venient wc make our benefit of tlir cloftrine oiSixlui the chird, and the counrellor Cbang, againd flandcrcn. I only dcfire F. Gouvea to read the paper, four and twenty of the commons prefentcd to his Porluiutfe king Almzoy where he will find things that ought to concern him nearer. We are all oblig'd, not only to cfchcw evil, but cm thofe oc- cafions that may be a motive or ground of evil. 6. The emperor Vk Ti was a great ad- mirer of idols, his counfcUor Tan Chin made it out to him that the idols were nothing (this is a propofition of St. Paul's, An idol is Htlbing in ibt world, but the Chintft fpeaks not in the fame fcnfe as the Apoulej and that all things in the world happen by chance (this is as bad as idolatry :j to be great, or mean, rich or poor, is all accident, even as the blofToms of a tree when (hook by the wind, fomc fall in the dirt, and fomc in it.:;hiiii ciejf, places; thofe that light upon clean ''' '" fpots are kings and noblemen, thofe that tumble in the dirt are the multitude. Hence comes the diftinflion Ln.iw<xt nobles .ind commons, rich and poor, k.'ngs and fubjedls, and not from the idols. There is no pure fpirit without a body, the (pi- nt is the matter and bafis of the body: Spi- rits are nothing but the motions and a(5tions of the body. The fpirit is in the body in the fame nature as the edge is in the fword ; there is no deftroying the fword, and leav- ini- ing the edge without it. How then can the foul remain without the body, or the body without the foul? the body dies and the foul dies with it, for it was nothing but the anions and motions of the body •, fo there is no reward nor punifliment, nor idols, nor fpirits, nor any other life ; all the bon- zes teach is a mere fidion. 1. F. Antbon-) Gouvea in his manufcript hirtory, which was read in the prefence of us all when we were confin'd in Canton, fays, Tan fpokc like a follower of the feft Ltriii. of the Literati, or learned men, which knows nothing of an immortal foul, or ano- ther life; there is nothing but living and dying, with good fortune or without it, which is all mere accident ; when body and foul arc dead, there is an end of all. What St.'. I . they call fpirits arc the corporeal fouls of thofe that die, which eat and drink, and walk about the mountains and graves. Ma- ny believe not much of this, becaufe fince by the doftrine of their feft, the foul is no- thing but air; Ki OT Li, that is, the mo- tion of a living body ; as foon as this died, the foul v.inifli'd and diflblv'd into fliadows, as the Latin poet faid of a foul, Fuvt indig- nata [er umbras. This is the wifdom of atheilts and wife ideots. Thus far F. Gou- vea. This is to fadsfy all men, that it was not only the two religious orders (S. Do- mintck\ and vS. Francis'*) who conceited the N.wa- feft of the learned held thcfe opinions we kette. have here men'.ion'd, and that it was not \.,,«yn> without good grounds they afTcrtcd it, .is has been given out in fomc parts. More ftjall be faid to this point in thcfecond tome, it was fuffitient to give a hint of it in this place. 8. Tan Cbin in his way follow'd the ex- ample of thofe hereticks, of whom S. Tho- mas often fays, that to avoid one inconve- nicncy they fell into others greater. Tan undertook to argue againfl the idols, and to this purpofc ran into all thofe errors wc have mention'd. He that walks in the dark without the light of faith, muft ncedi Hum- ble and fall. Many ancient Europeans pro- felt the fame errors as this heathen. Pytha- goras and Epicurus deny'd the providence of God. Reati Laitan. de fulf. Relii. lib. I. cap. 2. Like thofe who the book of Wifdom tells us faid, He walks about heaven, and regards not our affairs. Tholes, Mileftus, Democrilus and P)lhagoras maintained, that all things canie to pals of necelTity, and by an unavoidable fate. Democrilus and Lucretius taught, that all ended with the body. Decianus, and others, that the foul was not diftinil from the body. The Sadducees deny'd any other life, own'd no immortality of the foul, angels, or any fpirits ; nor any other thing which they did not comprehend by fenfe and reafon ; Hiys Be- canus de Seitariis Synagogn cap. ii. q.S. Ter- tullian lib. I. de anima cap. de morte fays of Seneca, that he was of opinion, death was an end of all things. Zeno faid all things were accidenul, as fays S. Thomas opufc. de fato. I look upon it as moft certain, that th:rc is no error maintain'd in China, but wiiat has been in other countries, as appears by what has been faid here, and is well prov'd by F. Longobardus a jefuit in the treatife I fliall infcrt in my fecond tome. 9. The above-nam'd emperor was fo taken with the idols and their dodlrine, that he kept many bonzts within his palace, put on their habit in private, and pray'd, and perform'd the other ceremonies with them. The learned men oppofing this religion both by word and writing, the commonalty be- came fo averfe to it, and conceiv'd fo mean an idea of the bonzo prieftj, that tho* the emperor promis'd honours and preferments to thofe that would wear the habit of bon- Bonzei. zes, yet no man embrac'd it, looking upon that as the meaneft and moil abjed condition in the world. The emperor to compafs his defign, fet forth an ediA, pardoning all per. fens whatfoevcr that were under fentence of death, upon condition they (hould be- come bonzes, and as fuch ferve the idols. The criminals accepted of the offer, but it being rather through conilraint than out of any f \>¥.\A J An Account of the 92 Nava- any inclination, they prcfentiy fell off, and RETTi. abfconded. The emperor hearing of it, ty'VV orderM fearch to be made for them \ and that they fhouldbe fecur'd, and to prevent their flying for the future, he commanded their heads to be (hav'd, laying an injunc- tion under fcverc penalties that the bonzes, to be known from other men, Ihould ever be (hav'd. It was always thought conve- nient that we miffioners Hiould not be ha- bited or appear like the bonzes. Read Oleajler in Num. vi. ad mores. 10. This is the origin of the Cbintfi bon- zes wearing no hair, and the end or delign was that we have mention'd, not that fic- tion F- de ^ngtlis writes. Hence it is, that when any homo prefents a petition to a mandarin, he figns with thefc words, cien feni, that is bonzo imprifon'd, alluding to the emperor's impriloning thofe that ned. From that time they increas'd very much, and daily multiply- 11. The emprefs was alfo difpleas'd at her hufband's tamu ity with the bonzts: to riiliculc and lau^h at them, (he invited them to an entertainment of flelh, but fo difguis'd that they might not know it. The fecret was difcover'd, they all ftarted and would not eat, they caus'd thofe drefs'd meats to be buried near a dead body: fomctimc after they gave out that garlicK, onions and leeks fprung up in that place, and the bonzts in hatred to the flefli from which thefc fprung, cat none of them. So faid F. Brancato an ancient milTioncr of the fociety. 1 2. About this dime time the hiftory of China gives a very fingular account oiKao Jniegrity Juen, One of the council of (late, which is thus: he having ferv'd five emperors for the fpacc of fifty years, was not found to have committed the lead fault or (lip in the execution of his office. This heathen was very much addifted to virtue, (paring, humble, upright, and uncorrupted ; and iho' he enjoy'd revenues on account of his employments, yet he ever had the poverty ill which he was born before his eyes, and died at ninetv eight years of age. Great pity that fuch a man (hould not have the knowledge of God ! But if he obferv'dthe law of nature, he could not fail of the af- filbance of his Maker. S. Auguftine, lib. I. delib. arbitr. cap. 6. expounding thofe words ot'Pfal.iv. Theligbt of thy countenance, &c. fays thus. That a notion of the tternal law is imprinted in all men wbatfotver. And lib. II. cap. 10. certain lights of virtues, to wit, that vie ought to live uprightly. S. Bafil, whom we quoted in another place. That there is in us a fort of natural judgment, by which we eafily difcem good from evil. Thefe were the caufes Kao yuen'Uv'd and afted with fo much integrity. We (hall not find many fuch cour^felJors as this throughout the Book U I 1 Chap. 15. f/r world. It cannot be denied but that it is very extraordinary, that fuch men (liould be found in countries where the wicked do fo abound. S.Thomas, opufe. i8. cap. 7. fays of Abraham, Ahrahain'j virtue wat vi-ry great, for that hepoffejftug riches, had bis mind eftran^d from them ; and great was the ftrenglb «/Sampfon, who without any arms, but only the jaw-bone of an afs, flew many of his enemies. For in truth he does wonders who living among riches, does not give up bis heart to them: therefore it is Ecclefajl. fo highly commends thofe t!>at arc rich after this manner, Bleffed is the man that is found without blemifh. The rich man (fays the Hiint) appears to be very virtuous, andperfeilly fix d 7> '< i 1 to God through charity, who contra^s not '*^"| 1 the blem\Jh of fin through the love of ricbes,^^^!.^^ \ who is not carried away after the de-vim;. fire of gold, &c. Kao Juen prcferv'd him- »</. h \ felf fo many years poor, humble, and un- ^'f^'"- corrupted, among fo many covetous and [^ J^ fo many proud men as arc in China. It is very rare. S. Thomas in Job i. lell. 2. has theie words concerning pride, // ufuallf fprings from the abundance of temporal things. Kao had an eftate, revenues, and great places, and yet liv'd poor, and humble. Few are to be found among Chriftians that will imitate him. 13. In the reign of the emperor TangCiar^, Hoang Tt, a rebel took a captain whofc "» '"* name was Xmt Jeu Su ; he commanded him ^''" to write to a brother he had who was go- vernor of a city, to deliver it up to him: and if you do it not, faid he, I will this moment put you to death. Jeu Su writ to thiseffcdt, I poor-fpirited and bafe man fell into the hands of thefc robbers, and per- form'd not the duty of a fubjeft, fince I loft not my life in defence of the place the emperor intruftcd me withul i be you true and f.iithful to t!»e emperor tho* it coll you your life. The rebel took the letter, read It, .ind having a while confider'd on it, fuid to him, Thou art an honourable, noble, and loyal gendeman, thou deferveft not death, but a thoufand lives ■, thou haft won my heart by thy worth, valour, and loy- alty i I will treat thcc like an intimate friend, not as a prifoncr i thou (halt cat at my table, drink out of my cup, and all I have (hall be thine. This is the efFedl of gocdnefs and virtue, that even the grcatcft enemies difcem, value and honour it. Would to God others who are under much greater ties, woukl prove fo loyal upon luch occafions. Some news were carried out of liurope into China, but fuch, as it were better no memory of them were left to pofterity. Breftdas requires in a com- mander, valour, courage and fortitude ; I know not why Jeu Su may not be well en- titled to them. 14. In reign, made to the coum to the em I'ador to ner, by v blood (nee the king honour tl mediately prtfent, peror, and This is a 1 Chap. 15. Empire 0/ CHINA. 9i 14. In the reign of the emperor Tai Zung, there was a kinp, in Canton fo power- ful anJ haughty, th.it he diftjwn'dhisfove- rcign. The emperor order'il levies to be made to fubdue him. Ngoei Chin, one of the council of Hate, prefcnted a memorial to the emperor, advifin^ to (end an cmbaf- fador to treat with him m j peaceable man- ner, by which they might favc charges and bloodrfied : it was done accordingly, and the king or royleUl was fo pleas d 1 1 the honour the emperor did him, that he im- mediately fent his fon to court with a rich prtfent, paying homage anew to the em- peror, and lo all was pacified and madeeafy. This is a good policy. t.r'ftoui 15. In (hort, the emperor was thankfulNxvA- for the good advice, and rewarded the Rstti. counfellor that gave it witti c hundred "-^VN> pieces of filk. 1 heard at tiir. > ibme rigo- rous proceedings againll donicUicks and Ilrangers cenfut'd. What I molt wonder'd at was, that in Cbina a milTfoner, com- plaining of I know not what affront that had been given certain embadlidors of Naples, his native country, he faid. If iVii- plts had any of the royal family, as Por- lugal had, it would not have been fo. I own I thought it (Irangc to come from a miflloner. CHAP. XV. jlStiom and Sayings of other Lmperort. 1 . 'Tp H E emperor Tai Zuttg caus'd all X the materials for building a (lately Calace to be brought together: afterwards e confidcr'd further upon his deflgn, and having maturely confufted with his pillow, he broke out into thefc following words, The emperor Ju employ'd many thoufands of men in draining the waters, which in his time had over-flow'd the country, yet no man complain'd, becaufe the profit and advantage was common to all. The em- peror Chin built a palace with the fweat of nis fubjefts, whr complain'd and groan'd grievoufly, bccaui 'he benefit accru'd only to the emperor, and not to the people. I confidering this late and frefh example of my predecelTor Chin, tho* I have all things in a readinefs for building of a palace, do defift from my defign, and lay afide my inclin.ition to this new ftrudure. The fub- jefts underftanding how their lord and em- peror had argued with himfelf, .^nd the refolution he had taken, they fo wholly iddided thcmfelves to his fervice, and with fo good a will, that by their induf- try the royal treafure, and the publick good was much advanc'd. The em- peror argued very difcreetly and wifely, but had been more commendable for doing it before he brought together the materials, which would have fav'd his fubjefts no fmall trouble. 2. The aforefaid emperor went on and faid, I have heard that the Barbarian of the well, call'd Hia Hu, accidentally got a Hone of very great value •, to fecurc it, he tonvey'd it into his bowels, and rent them to this ertl'd. Thofe who heard of it laugh'd at, and made a jeft of him, be- caufe he loll his life to fecure a (lone, va- luing that jewel above his own being. Co- vetous kings and emperors arc like him, tliey lofe their dominions by gathering Vol. I. treafures by tyrannical ?xtortion. Now what is this but tearing their bowels to t'e- cure the jewel, and fo lofing their life and crown? The fame is done hy t\\c manda- rines that arc corrupted, they receive the bribe and lofe their lives. 3. Covetoufnefsis a mighty evil, it ought to be kept at a great didance from kings and princes. Samnilius faid, / bad rather rule over tbefe that have gold, than to have gold pvjfelf. S.tbomas, 3, deregim.frinc. Tchtes thefc words of Marcus Cvrius; Tell tbt Samnitcs that Marcus Curius had rather have the command of rich men, than become rich : and remember, I can neither be ever- thrown in battel, nor corrupted with money. Fabricius faid the fame. There are few Curii and Fabricii at prefent. Caius Tibe- rius Nero was advis'd to lay heavy taxes on the provinces ; fuch are the projects of this world, fuch was the advice they gave to Jeroboam : he anfwer'd very difcreetly and honourably, // is the part of a good fhep- herd to fbeer his Jheep, not to devour them. Another faid, the king was made for the kingdom, not the kingdom for the king. There is a medium betwixt both extremes, by keeping the law of God. Let it be well confidcr'd what burden the people is able to bear, and what the prefent neceflity is ; the necefTity mud beunderftood to beabfolutely prelTing, not fuch as is contriv'd ( that is, it mud not be caus'd by fuperfluous, ex- travagant, and unneceflary expences. 4. It is but reafonable to lay a burden upon him that has drength to bear it ; but it is a madnefs to place the weight upon him that bnot able to carry himfelf. The Cbinefes oblige all perfons, from two and twenty to fixty years of age, to pay taxes, ttuMt. fuppofing they are not able to bear that burden either before or after. This is fomeching like the duty of falling inapos'd B b by ^nn I] 41 m "f 94 /in Account of the BookuIchap. I \^m ill \:^u. Six him- driJ and rtif rifli, Kill in CKini. Nava- by the chi'rch. To take a niorfel of bread RETTE. from him that has but two to feed four K/y\J mouths, is not Jheering hut devmrine the /beep. And what good can it do the Tove- reign, but breed ill blood, and oblige him to difgorge? Holy Job cap. xx.. feems to fay as much ; His meal in bis bowels is turn' J, it is the gall of afps within him. He batb fwaltow'd down riches, and he fhall vomit them up again, God fiall caft them out of bis belly. Which verifies what Ecclef. fays of the covetous man, chap. v. Riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. Read Oleajler in Num. xxi. he fpeaks admirably to the pu.pofe. 5. In the reign of this emperor, which was fix hundred and thirty fix years after the incarnation of Christ, the light of c.'br%'^ii'-' ^^^ goJpel came into China. It continued two hundred years in great vogue, follow- ed by many, and favour*d by this and other emperors, as appears by the ftone found in the province of Xen Si. What feems to make againft a thing fo plain in our opi- nion, is, that tho* the Chinefes are fo very exaft in their annals and hiftories, yet not the leaft memory of it is found there. This makes not only the heathens, but even the Chriftians doubtful in this cafe. For this reafon, when the perfecution was be- gun, the governors and our enemy, fup- pofing it to Dean invention of themiffioners, tiiey lent trufty perfons to that province to enquire into it ; what the event of it was we did not hear. What we are afluredof, allowing the faid ftory to be autheniick, is. that thofe fervants of God did not efcape without fomc trouble and perfecution, tho* eight emperors favour'd them. F. Kircher fpeaks much to this purpofe, />. i, 2. and again p. 34. 6. Tai Zung, who was one of the fa- tirni ntctj- moufeft emperors of C/j/';m, afk'd thecoun- 'tnml " ^^''°'" ^'^"' beforemention'd ; What it was that made a prince famous and renown'd among his fubjefts, and the contrary r xi'e anfwer'd,That emperor who hears»gll men, is famous and renown'd 1 he tliat gives ear only to one man, is wicked, and cannot govern well. The reafon of it is, bccaufe Ectl. vi. a favourite to fecure nis pod, fpeaks what H-Iftk'H is pleaiing to the prince, concealing the btlr'tbn grievances of the monarchy and fubjefts, milt he perfuading him they are rich and in plenty, tho* they DC ftarving ; fo that many kings have been ruin'd by being thus impos'd on. But when the prince hears all men, he cannot be dcceiv'd nor flatter'd, for there are always fome open-hearted and unbiafs'd perlbns, who make the truth known, tno* many endeavour to conceal iti for there are always fomc zealous for the publick good, and careful of your ma- jeft^s honour. You arc in the right, an- Informa- mjt. iVrer'd the emperor, and added ; All men fay, the emperor is in fr high a ilation, and has fo much power, that he needs fear nothing. I am of another opinion : the emperor ouglit to fear heaven, as a fon does his father, who can punilh, take away his crown, and bellow it on another. (This is the common opinion of the Chinefes, and the ufual way of talking in that country. The ancients call'd Saturn tlie fon of hea- ven, Lailan. de falf. relig. cap. 20.) On earth he fears his fubjeds, whofe eyes are always on the emperor, cenfuring and rail- ing at his adtions, whence enfue the tur- moils and revolutions of ftates. Therefore it is requifite he live cautioufly and with much moderation, always apprehending left he does not perform what heaven re- quires at his hands, and his i'ubjcdls expeft. The counfclior commendeth his difcourfe, and exiiorted him to aft according to it. I think both of them fpoke very ditcreetly. The faying o( Rodulpbus tlie founder of the Auftrian family, agrees well with Cbin'i opinion : Come to me all men, for 1 was not call'd to empire to befhut up in a chefl. He was for feeing and hearing all men. Fer- dinand the firft gave admittance to all mens and feeing once they ftop'd a woman who defir'd to come to fpeak to him, he faid. If we exclude the poor from our prefence, what will become of us before the tribunal of God ? A mighty expreiTion, and admira- ble words ! Bernulaus writes it. Mofes fpent the whole day in hearing the people. The emperor fear'd heaven, becaule he knew no other deity or god. Thofe who thro* the divine mercy have obtain*d a great ftiare of light, have greater caufe to fear and confider that God is their father, their king, their lord and mafter, who as he gave them crowns and fcepters gratis, fo he can take them away and inflift them on others, and be fides, bcftow everlafting pu- nifliments on the foul. Therefore it is faid, that the firll thing a king ought to conceive, is, that God is abfolute lord of all tilings ; and it is moft certain that all things profper with him that truly ferves and honours him. My holy father S. Tljo- mas has excellent lines to this purpofe, lib. I. dc reg. princ. he makes out his alfcrtion by what ha\ipcned to Solomon, for wiiillt he continued to worlhip the true God, his kingdom and glory ftill advanced. He fail*d in that particular, and foon found a general decay in all refpcfls. The fame happened to his fon. In order to govern well, it is abfolutcly necefTiry to give ear to all men. Tiierc are fomc that have but one ear, which proves of very dangerous con- fequenccj God gave two, and both ought to be made ufe of. I'Fe have heard with our ears, faid David. I hear with both ears, Chap. 15. Empire «/" CHINA* 95 Img pu- }re it is }ught to loril of tliat all ly ferves (r S. no- lole, lib. laircrcion vhilrt he lion, hii Jed. He J found a (he fame Icrn well, \v to all Ibut one l)us con- Ith ought \trd with |ch botli ears. i ears, let both play their part, and let nei- ther be ftopp'd when the other hears. Others have never a one, for they hear with neither. And what is worft of all, others will not have them, for through a conceit they have of thcmfclvcs, they fatxy they know and underfland all t'aings : thefe arc moft likely to commit miftakes. 7. At this time there were great fwarms of locufts in China. The emperor went out intc his gardens, and taking up fome of them fpoke thefe words ; The people niaint.iin thcmfelves on wheat, rice, (gc. you come to devour and deftroy it, with- out leaving any thing behind ; it were bet- ter you (hould devour my bowels, than the food of my fubjefts. He went to fwallow them i and fome that ftood by telling him they were venomous, he anfwcr'd, I value not my life when it is for the good of my fubjedts und people ; and immediately he fwallow'd them. The hiftory tells us, the loculh that very moment took wing, and went off without doing any harm that year. 8. Strange was the love this heathen bore hisfubjedts, the confequence was won- derful. Why may we not fay, God re- warded the compatTion of this emperor, and his zeal for the good of his people ? If it was not fo, what can we attribute that prodigy to? We know for certain, there IS no good aftion but what God rewards, as ihall be faid in another place; why then (hould that pafs unrecompenfed ? The emperor cxpos'd his life for his people. This is no more than a wife man faid, viz. Brntitiin A good king ts tbefublickfervant. The king ' is for the kingdom, and not the contrary. To fliew his tenderncfs yet further, he af- terwards made a law, that the magiftra'.es (hould faft the day that any criminals were executed, that neither flefh nor wine (hould be put upon his imperial table that day, that no plays (hould be adted at court, nor there (hould be no mufick, or other de- monttnuion of joy. He faid. It was a matter of high confequence, and a fubjeft of much compa(rion, to take away any nuin's life tho' his crimes deTerv'd it. The law was oblcrv'd as long as he liv'd. 9. Governing an empire, faid the good emperor, is like curing a diltemper •, if he that is upon the recovery is carelefs, or exceeds, he rclapfes with great danger of his life. The monarchy now enjoys peace, the Barbarians on the frontiers are (luell'd, a hiippinefs rarely known in paft ages i if relying on this calm I grow neg- ligent or unruly, a relapfe will enfue, and the late rebellions will be renewM \yith greater danger of utter ruin. There- fore no diy palTes but I am upon my guard, for fear this prefcnt profpcrity (hould have (' trir yi'i.'jcit. an end. For this reafon I defire you my Nava- counfcllors, that at all times, and upon all rette. occafions, you give me your advice, and U<^V"^ reprove me for all the errors you judge I commit. Could Philip the iecond have fpoken better? 10. He preferr'd Li X Zu his counfel- lor to a grei>t employment, and he prcfcntly fell fick to death. The phyficians faid, that the hair of the beard reduc'd to pow- der (a (Irange medicine) and drank in wine, were the only remedy to cure that diftemper. The fick man was much troubled to near that prefcription •, (for the Cbinefes put a high value on their hair and beard, a great H'irand madnefs when his life lay at (lake) the em- ^""'^'' pcror heard of it, he prcfently cut olf his beard , which being adminilier'd to the fick man, he recover'd. When recovered, he went to return thanks ; and the emperor (liid, I did it not for your fake, but for my own and the empire's, who (land in need of fuch miniders as you are, there- fore thank me not for it. The Cbinefes make great account of the emperor's cut- ting oIt his beard to recover his counfellor in that extremity; and if it was fuch a man as he reprefented him, he afled as mighc be cxp^cd from his zeal for his people. It cannot be deny'd but a good minider is highly to be valued, a prince cannot do too much for him. II. He left excellent indruAions tohisTaiZung fon in his will. In the fir(t place he faid his advice to him*, raife and make petty kings of"'"/"'' your own family. This in Cbina is excel- lent policy, perhaps it may not be fo in other places •, the more the emperor is fup- portcd by kindred, the fafer he is. Se- condly, Seek wife and virtuous men to em- ploy in your councils and places of truft. A hard and difficult point ; men change in high ports, and princes cannot divine; No man is bound to divine, fays the civil law. There are many, fays Tacitus, an. 3. who feem unfit for preferments, and yet being once rais'd to tnem, they difcharge them with much zeal and uprightnefs. There are others who feem to be men of great parts and ability, and afterwards prove vi- cious and unfit for government. They conceal their vices at hrft, but having at- tain'd to the preferment, they return to their old cudoms. Others are contrary to thefe. Otbo having been a loofe liver in Rome, when prefcft of Lufitania, alter'd, and govern'd very well. All men thought Galba worthy of the empire, and yet he was a wicked emperor ; Tit. Liv. lib. I. bijl. ^intus Fabius Maximus was extraordinary lewd, and when rais'd to dignities extreme- ly moded ; Budeeus, m I. fin. chart. 147. Thirdly, Examine thofe that are to be man- darines. Fourthly, Receive all memorials that i'm m i ■ m LHfi 9« \^tt Accwnt of the fioOKllHcHAP. Nava- that are to give adrice. FtftUy, RetnoTc RBTTB. from about you all flanderen and flatterers. V^'WJ Sixtbl'j, Have a care of haughty and proud men. Sev/Htbh, Honour thofe that are moderate and (paring. Eighthly, Reward the good, and punifh the bad. Ninthly, Have fpecial regard to the huibandman's labour. Read Oleafter, in Num. i. ad mores & t»p. ii. Ttnthly, Keep your foldiera al- ways well difciplin'd, that you may not be furpriz'd by unexpedled accidents. Thus you will eftablifh your crown. After this the emperor dy'd, leaving behind him in- ftruAions and dodtrine that all men may benefit by. What European could leave better precepts with ail the learning that is among us? CHAP. XVI. Of her Injiancet fiill upon the fame SubjeH. rifr-f. Hi«a i.'TpHE emperor Hien Zung had a Zun^V \_ counfellor who wasfo upright, that ^JXruf!^ he reprov'd him for every fault. The em- " '" ■ peror dreaded him on this account, and was very melancholy and drooping. The other counfellors faid to him ; Ever fince Han Hieu (this was the counfellor's name) has taken upon him to give your majefty memorials of advice, you are melancholy and lean. Will it not be convenient, fir, that you give him fome employment, and under that pretence fend him from court, and fo your majefty will be eas'd of him ? The emperor anlwer'd. It is true, I am melancholy, and fallen away, I don't dif- own it, but my empire is fat and flourifli- ing. /Am's counfels, which by reafon they are continual, fliarp and quick, wafte and perplex me, make the empire thrive. By my putting them in execution, the govern- ment is kept up, th i' I be fomewhat im- pair'd. Other counith that are given me, fuitc with my tafte and relifti, I fliallgrow fat if I follow them, but the people will grow lean \ but Hitu's refolute and open- hearted remonftrances make me live in fe- curity, and advance my intereft, tho' they fomewhat weaken me •, therefore I will al- ways have him by me, not for my pri- vate fatistiidlion, but for the general good of my fubjefts. 2. Many arguments are generally al- ledg'd to prove that a minifter of ftate ought not to be too rigid, and that he muft not prefs too hard upon the prince (few are troubled with fuch minifters) that publick affairs muft take their courfe, frfr. but they may take fuch a courfe as may ruin all. I am for the pradtice of Hien Zung. Oleaf- ter in 24 ad mores, writes with admiration, how ufual it is to flatter the prince's incli- nation. 3. This emperor inftituted a ceremony which continues to this day. He would tnpfsr '••J ffap,. go out to his orchard, there he plough'd the ground himfelf, fow'd corn , and when ripe, reap'd and carry'd it in. He commanded his fons and nooility to do the fame, and gave two reafons for it. The firft was, that the flower and bread being us'd in the facrifices they offer to the em- perors departed, it was not proper any other but the emperor Ihould fow and reap that corn, which fliew'd his refoeft and fubmifllon to his progenitors. Obierve here how great account the Cbinefes make of the facrinces to their anceftors, neither the em- peror, nor any other man of any worth does the like for any perfon living. The fecond reafon was, to make his Tons and nobility fenfible of the pains and labour the hufbandman takes in tilling the earth, and gathering in its fruits, on which all men fubfift. Hence, faid he, will enfue a moderation in expences, and privileges will be granted to them that live«xpos'd to the weather in the fields. It were good to bring up this ceremony, that fome per- fons might not keep fo many beafts, and that lords might have compafllon of their vaflals. 4. The emperor ta Zung ordcr'd, that TiZanj'i nothing which was rare and Angular (hould "">f'm be ofTer'd to the emperors, fuch as beafts, '"/*• jewels, fluffs, i^c. brought from far coun- tries ; and he turn'd out of his palace, all he found there of this fort. He faid, the revenues of the empire were not to maintain beafts,or clothe the emperor,but to maintain the fubjefts, and clothe the foldiers and the poor. This expreffion, in my opinion, would have become a S. Lev/is, or a S. Ferdinand. 5. A curious map delicately drawn was prefented him, which he refus'd to receive, faying. The fruitful and abundant year, when my fubjefts have plenty of fuftenance, is the map I love to divert my eyes on. The beft map in my opinion, is to find wife, difcrect, and virtuous men to put into employments. This heathen was very nice. Many will commend him, but I fhould be glad if it were but a tew would follow his example. A Lapide, in Gen. xlix. f. 15. has fometliing to this purpofe, fee it tnere. 6. He faid to one of his counfellors, I would fain retrench unneceflary expences, and flive charges, that my people might live in quiet and eafe ; but to the end my defign may fucceed, I muft begin at my fdf. Hedidfo. 7. This venues 1 BookUH Chap. i6. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 97 7. This agrees with what Tacitui writes in the life oi Agricola : Beginning by bimfelf and his family., be retrencb'd his own family firjt, &c. Caffwdorus Lib. X. Var. Epift. 5. fays, H^e will begin good order in our own family, that others may be afiam'dto do amijs, when it is known we do not allow our people the liberty 0} tranfgrefRng. Lycurgus king of Macedon rcform'd the commonwealth; yet fo that he made no law to bind others, till he badfirfi praSlis'd it bimfelf. Bias faid he was a good king, who bimfelf firjl gave obedience to his country's laws. Read Eccl. chap, x.f.ii. All depends on the head, Sii S- faid the philofopher. S. Thomus fi^eaks of Grcg^/ +• it in Joan. xxi. leSl, 3. where he has good "i '^' doftrine to this purpofe. To five forces is a great means to fave charges. S. Greg. Nazian. or at. 9. fays, fVars jicceed from ambition, from wars taxes, than which nothing is more feverily condemn'd and blamed in the divine judgment. Arms mull be taken up when there is no other remedy. The em- peror Marcion faid, lybilfl we am be in peace, let us not bring on war. War is a can- tery, a bitter purge, which does harm, and no good, unlefs apply'd in the utmoll ex- tremity. 8. In the reign of the emperor Xi Zungj there was a famine in the fouthern provin- ces, he order'd a courfe (hould be taken to relieve that want. His council anfwer'd, K. was impolfible to relieve all that wanted, becaufe they were an innumerable multi- tude. The emperor faid, my fubjedls the people are my children, I am their fa- ther i what father is fo iiii^uman , that he will not relieve his children, when he fees them llarvingP what do I value my re- venues and treafures, but to fupply fuch wants as thefe? The counfellors hearing this noble refolution, took fuch effedluai care that all might be reliev'd, without leaving any one perfon in difirrefs. A glori- ous adion, which would be highly ai plauded in the holieft king or pope world ever had. Hint- 9- '^^^ emperor Tai Z«'s mother being frniti. near her end, cUl'd her fon and afk'd him. Whence had you the empire ? he anfwer'd. From my forelathers merits. It is not fo, fiid the emprefs, fand flic was in the right, for her hufband had ufurp'd it tyrannically from his predeceflbr, which violence her fon cali'd merit.) Hear me now, fon, when you die leave your brother your heir ; and fo when he dies let him leave his younger brother -, for that empire which has an em- peror wlio is at age, and can enter upon the government, is laic ; but if it falls into chikliens hands, they neither can, nor know how to govern it, lo that it is cxpos'd to danger. Her fon did fo. The emprefs was A difcrcct woman, and feeing that her Vol. I. Xi Zurg frtvidtl frbiiptt fli in a fmni. tf; prcdcceffor having left i child bu; fevenNAVA- years old his .'\eir, he was dethroned, (he rette. feared left the fame might happen to her VV\j fon, if he fliould leave an infant-prince his heir. 10. This u not a precaution to beprac- tis'd in all places. We have in our days feen great monarchies left to in^ts. That of Spain to Charles the fecond now reign- ing, whom God preferve. That of Chi- na to the prefent emperor, who was but five years of age, took upon him the go- vernment at thirteen, and in my time dif, charg'd himfelfof it to the general fatisfac' tion of all people. They fubftituted onr year, as the cuftom there is, that he might begin to govern at fourteen. The emperor of Japan was left but young. 11. The counfellor Zao Pu prefcnted ti Cmjliiniy memorial containing, that it was requiflte 'f •' '♦'"'■ to change the mandarines, to raife fome,/ and put down others. The emperor was olfc ided at it, and anfwered, I will not do at prefent as you advife. Pu reply'd. The reward or punilhment of it depends not on your majefty's confenting to, or oppodng It, but on the right and reafon of the thing. A refolute expreflion, yet juftiiiable. No man ought to govern himfelf by his will and pleaUire. Reafon and judgment ought to give laws ; the will is blind and inca- pable of direction and government. When the Pbarifees faid to our Lor d, Mattb. xii. H^e will fee a fign from thee ; Cajetan takes notice of the word, we will, and fays, obferve the rafhntfs. It is a raflj- nefs for man to futfer himfelf to be led away by his will, to adt according to it, without regard to the rules and law of reafon. 12. The empcroi' was in diforder (for great men do not love to hear fuch naked truths) and in a pet retir'd to his apart- ment, (another would have ventJd paflioit after another manner.) Pu followed him to the door, where he waited a great while with much refolution and conftancy, and without fearing to difpleafe his lord, fo he did the duty of his office. The empe- ror was pacify'd, and approving of his mi- nifter's zeal, perform'd all he had advis'd i telling him there at the door where he found him waiting, that he was well pleas'd at the zeal he had Jnewn. I know not which of them deferves moft commendation, whci ther tlie emperor for his patience, or the counfellor for his conftancy. Efop faid to Solon, Kings are to be fpcken to as little as poffible, or in as foft a manner as may be. Solon anfwered, Not Jo, but it mujl be ei- ther with much integrity, or not at all. So did Pu. He that is fo bold expofes himfelf to much danger, ^acit. lib. i. bijl. It is a thing of much trouble to perfuad. a prince ta C c what ILMi 5,8 An Account of the BookIIIIChap. i( lull Nava- what is etmeMieHl. Ton hazard your lift RBTTE. and reputatioH, faid Bravo. V^'YNJ 13. A few days after he prefcnted an- other memorial againft a counfellor, it took noeffeAi he repeated it another day, to no purpofc ; he try'd again the third time. The emperor in a pafTion tore the memo- rial. Pu very calmly gathered all the pie- ces, and putting them in their places palled them together, and fo olfer'd it again to the emperor. He yielding to the minifter's refolution, did as he defired. Here it is worth difculTing, which dcferves moft com- mendation, whether the emperor's patience, or the counfellor's refolution. Let the wile decide it. Cien VaV 1 4. Cien ^«, the emperor's general, was mrt ffhij in the kingdom of Cbo with a mighty army. fiUitrj. One day it fnow'd, and the emperor be- thinking himfelf of the cold and mifery his foldiers endur'd, faid. It is not reafon- able that I fhould be in my palace clad in filks and fables at my cafe, faring well and fleeping heartily, and that my foldiers fliould be in the field, (landing under all this fnow that falls, and perhaps many of them have not wherewithal to cover their nakednels. This faid, he took off his fables, and caufing a vail quantity of Ikins and garments to be got together, fent them to the army. The foldiers re- joicing that their lord the emperor was fo mindful of them, gave great acclamations, fworc either to conquer or die in his fervice, and overthrew the enemy. 15. The adlion had been great in Charles the fifth : what the foldiers perform'd, well dcferv'd the emperor's kindnefs, perhaps without it the viftory had not been ob- uin'd. He purchas'd it with the garments and fkins he fent. There is no doubt but foldiers are much encourag'd when they feel the effedls of fuch a remembrance. Reward is a great heartner, fays the phi- lofopher in the third of his morals, 'theft fiem to be braveft in battel , among whom evwards are unregarded, and valiant men honour'd. This is the fame asLifander faid, when they alk'd him, fVbicb commonwealth he beft Itktd ? he anfwered , That which gives brave men and cawards what each ef them deferves. Hi. rtft.r- '6, This emperor, in order to reform •natHii. the people, began with himfelf and his court, according to what has been faid above. His daughter the princefs was re- fraftory \ to bring her to his beck, her fa- ther faid. What is done and pradis'd at court is an example the whole empire looks upon ; if they fee virtue there, all men imitate it i if they difcover vice and ex- travagancy, they all follow the famecourfe. I receive the revenues and taxes of the em- pire, not to fpend them in coftly clothes and excefs, but to maintain the army, the civil officers, and to fupply the people's necef. fitics. The princefs fubmitted immediately. This was excellent doArine. If the crown- revenues, uxes, and incomes, were only employ'd in this manner, much good would come of it. The ninth fynod of Toleda obferv'd the fame method the Chinefe em., peror did, in oi^er to the reformation it delign'd, and has thefe words : In regard he does not riebtly judge bis Jiibjeffs, who curbs not himfelf firfi by the rules of juftice, it has feem'd a proper expedient to us, firjl to moderate our own extravagances, and then to mend the faults of the fubjeits, ice. The council of Trent de reform, takes the fame courfe. S. Epbrem Syrus among other mat- ters handles this point, torn. 1. de vit. fpirit. num. 36. 1 7. This emperor overthrew the family Hi, ,4. Tang ; the king Lo Vuang fubmitted to him. «"<}, The i-mperor feeing him proftrate at his feet, faid to him with tears in his eyes, Alas, what miferies and calamities does a war caule! what murders, robberies and infolencies have been committed in the couit of TangI alas what pity! then he prefently order'd a great quantit) of rice to be diflributed among the conquer'd peo- ple. The Ctlneft hiftories highly commend this compalFion, and with great reafon. He was little pufF'd up in his vidlory and triumph. Read to this purpofc what Olea- fier writes in Num. xxi. ad tneres in fine. I S.The emperor TaiZung brought eighty Uhu^ thoufand volumes into his library, which was divided into three large rooms richly adorn'd. Obferve how much had been printed at that time in China, for all the books were in that language, and writ by Chinefe authors. How much muft they be increased fince then ? Ptolomy Philadelpbus got together fixty thoufand volumes, but they were of feveral nations and countries. Others fay they were feventy thoufand, gather'd out of Cbaldea, Egypt and Rome. Vincentius his library had a hundred and twenty thoufand volumes : that of Perga- mus two hundred thoufand. The Fafcicu- lusFlorum tells us a library of four hundred thoufand books was burnt in Eg^pt in the time of Hyrcanus. A noble library, and great difafler ! but what I affirm is, that there never was a library like that oi China, of one only kingdom, and at prefent it might be made three or four times as largr. The emperor was fo addifted to reading, that he every day turn'd over one or two volumes. 1 hey are not fo large as ours in Europe. A counfellor told him it was not convenient to take fo much pains, or fpend fo much time in reading. The emperor anfwer'd, Reading is not troublefome, bur profitable and diverting : This year I would read Chap. i6. Empire <?/ CHINA. 99 I Si toiuin. read a thoufand volumes. Books teach how CO govern, thcv give indrudVions for peace and war, without books we are all in the dark t this makes me fo fond of them, becaufe I defire to know how to govern my monarchy. 19. Hiilories by reprefenting to us the Eunifhment of vice, deter us from it ; and y fliewing the reward of virtue, excite us i jt/i^SvW. to praftife it. So faid the emperor Bqfi- lom. VI. in lius to his fon, exhorting him to read them. Ma- «"• But that is true which Tacitus teaches us, P*' lib. VI. hift. viz. That a prince's knowledge is not to ferve to exert his learning, but to make him know how to govern, and to ihew refolution in adverfity : let liimknow as much as is necellary and no more \ and that muft be fuch a knowledge as is necef- fary to govern well, not a notional learn- ing to dillraA him ; or let him learn holy thmgs, as .fto^^/ kingof £(V;7) did. 20. Tertullian apvleg. cap. 5. calls Trajan, a fearcbtr into all that was curious. Athanaf. lib. VIII. cap. 16. calls him a mi^bty lo^:er of learning. The fame may be faid of Tai Zung for the reafon above. Let the prince that finds his inclination lie this way check himfelf, as Julius /igricola did. Let him not follow the example of king ^lonfi the wife altogether. Spendanus, torn. II. fays of him, that he read over the bible four- HirtaJ teen times with its comments: A wonder- hi} arit ful thing in a man that had fo much care ,»i»fA<-and bunnefs upon his hands! jf J.apide J' y*'^^ mentions the fame ex panorm. encom. S. itmiinei/, Scripture fea. 2. num. 60. Periander faid, /fti viii. Meditation is the life of a wife man, and to »cr 17. a learned man to think is to live. 21. In China they are very careful to bring up the emperors to ftudy, becaufe it tttuiim is very necefiary for that government, other- wife they cannot underiland the memorials ; they u(e fo much rhetorick, fuch tropes and figures in them, that the emperors mull be very underftanding to dive into the mean- ing of them. When all we miflioners were confin'd in the province of C(i»/o«, a learn- ed Chriflian form'd a memorial for us, to be prefented to the fupreme governor ; it siiU. was fo full of bombaft and hyperboles, that none of us underdood it, till we had heard it explain'd : he call'd the emperor, the heavenly palace, the governor we fpolceof, the tribunal of heaven, and faid they lifted up their eyes to him, as we did to heaven. Strangeextollingof them, and humbling of us, under unufual fimiles and figures! they take great pains, and Itudy thefe things very hard. ';/■?,"' 2 2. The Cbinefe nation is much addicted ' iitieri. to learning, and inclin'd to reading. I have met men on the road in fedans or palankins on men's (houlders, with a book in their hands. In cities I have often feen 1/ iMr tmfircr. manderines in the fame manner. ThcNAVA- tradefmen and fliop-keepers fit behind rette* their counters with books before thenj. VOTSrf To encourage the children to learn, in their primmers they have particular exam- ples, and the cuts of men that rife to great preferment by their learning. Among the reft there is one of a man that kept cows i he rode upon one of them, as is ufual in that country, with a book laid on her horns that ferv'd inilead of a de(k, and fo he ftudied all the day. After fome years he grew fo learned, that he took his degree, andcame to be a great mandarin. They tell of another, who was fo poor that he could not buy oil for his lamp to ftudy by at night; and becaufe he would not lole time in winter, he us'd to go out to ftudy by the light of the fnow. Another gather'd abundance of glow-worms, and ftudied by their light. There was another poor man had a little room which was parted but by a flender lath-wall from a rich ftu. dent ; and knowing the place where his ta.r ble and light ftood, he made a hole oppo- fite to it, and ftudied by the light that came through it. Thefe men and others they bring as examples, they all rife to hign preferments. There have been abun- dance of authors among them, but none of them has writ of fo much as the ancients of other nations. Ariftarcbus writ above a, thoufand commentaries upon feveral fub- jefts. Cbryfippus wrote above feven hun-. ^ dred volumes. Dydimus Alexandrinus , as t Hefychius affirms, wrote three tiioufand five hundred books. DionyfiusGrammaticusthTco thoufand five hundred. Trifmegiftus thirty fix thoufand five hundr^ and twenty five. This authors affirm. The Cbintfts are much addifted to reading of their own hiftories, and to fay truth, they are much in the righr, Cicero faid , Hiftory is the witnefs of time, the light of truth, the life of memory, tho miftrefs of life, the record of antiquity. Se? Marquez, lib. I. of his Chriftian governor, cap. 4. 23. Prince Juen Kie rais'd an artificial mount with great expence and labou. f the people, he feafted the mandarines upon it, and they were aftonifh'd at the worki one of them, whofe name was Cbao Tan, hung down his head, and feem'd penfive and fad. The prince afk'd him the reafon, and he anfwer'd. Sir, my eyes will not bear to look upon a mount made of blood and fweat. Is this a mount of blood and fweat, faid the prince ? When I was in my village, anfwer'd Tan, I faw and heard the oppreffion of the people, who were forc'd to contribute filver towards this work, many wrought v Ithout being paid their hire, multitudes were lafh'd, their com|/laints went up to heaven, the blood ■m ^i^r'i^;£ f^llMi?^-^' 100 jin Account of the BookU Nava- of thofe that were chaftis'd bath'd their bo- KETTF.. dies and ran down to the ground. Then U'V>> how can your highnefs think much, I Ihould call this we (land on a mount of blood and fweat? Let it be immediately demolilh'd, faid the prince full of concern, let it be all laid level, let not one Hone be left upon another, nor any memory of this ftrudlure. I order'd a mount of pailime and diverfion to be rais'd, not a mount of extortion to my fubjedb. A mount of fo much blood is no place of diverfion, but a fcandal to all the world -, the very founda- tions Ihall be uken up. It was perform'd accordingly. 24. A brave aAion, but yet the execu- tion of it made no amends for paft harms. It is common to apply the remedy when ic can produce no eneft. Many buildings might be raz'd for the fame reafon. CHAP. XVII. Other memorable Pafages of Emperors and others. Ctunfiliti I. 'T' H E emperor Xiit Zung was an ene- XinZung. J[ my to idols, and caus'd abundance to be deftroy'd : T Kien a counfellor pre- fentcd him a memorial of advice, whertin he faid, i. Your majclly may be pleas'd to (hut out fedtarics and idle people, who introduce falfe doftrines, and outward prayers, in order to get preferments and and revenues. (Who doubts but it is de- ftruftive to monarchy to allow of feveral fedh? God preferv'd 5/<7/«. F.J antes Fa- ber in Canton faid and maintain'd, that it was better there fhould be hereticks pub- lickly allow'd in France, than an inquifition in Spain ; I Hnd no reafon that he had for it, but the natural affedlion to his country.) 2. Your majefty may be pleas'd to forbid and punifli bribery, which didurbs the peace and government. 3. Not to admit of flatterers , in whofe words there is no truth, and lefs in their adlions. Of thefe Rodulphus faid, that flatterers were not un- like to wolves i fir as thefe devour ajfes by tickling and feratching them, fo flatterers make ufe of fawning and endearing words to ruin princes. They are the plague of kings and kingdoms, fays John Sarijlier. It is lawful to flatter him whom it is lawful to kill. 4. Let your majefty order lewd women to be ba- nilhed. 5. Do not admit of eunuchs, as favourites. (From them generally have be- gun the rebellions.) 6. Do not burthen the people with much labour, taking up the time they fhould employ in hufbandry. 7. Moderate expcnces, for no revenue can fuffice for thofe that are needlcfs. 8. Let no offices be bought or fold, which will open a way to much extortion, and pre- ferments will be beftow'd on rich, not on deferving men. The emperor made great account of thefe counfels, and commanded them to be praftis'd. All thefe inftrudli- ons are agreeable to reafon, and have been hinted at in other places. 2. The cafting down of idols by Chri- ftians in lands of infidels is difficult, and meets with fome inconveniences, as has been found by experience upon fome occa- fions. F. Gouvea made his complaint to me, that tiicre was fome difturbance about this bu finds at Xang Uai, where F. Bran- cato rtTiiled feveral years. The twenty fixth canon of the council of Jlliberis, or Gra- nada, has thefe words : If any man break down idols, and be there flain, in regard it is not written in the gofpel, nor ever appean to have been done by the apoftles, it has been thought fit that he be not receiv'd into the number of marfirs. True it is, S. theedo- rus, whofe feaft is kept on the ninth of November, fuffer'd martyrdom for having burnt a temple of idols ; and S. Marcelbu bifliop fuffer'd martyrdom in Apamea of Syria for having overthrown a temple of 7k. piter. On the fixteenth of June the fathers of the fociety in Canton read of five martyrs, who fufTer'd in the ifland of Salfete, and one of them died for having overthrown an idol temple. I doubt not but fome would defpife this a£lion in another, and call it imprudent. The emperor Xin Zung, as foon as he was crown'd, afk'd a coun- fellor, which was the firft thing apper rain- ing to the government.' He anfwer'd, ''''( eflablifh good laws. He afk'd again, Are fuch an emperor's laws good ? The other reply'd. Sir, do not imitate that emperor, who had no virtue, but rather the em- perors Jao and Xun, whofe laws and lives were both good. The council was good too, but had been better if he had faid, that the love, fear, and dread of God was the firft thing. Had the counfellor known God, I doubt not but he would have faid it. S. Cyril Mexandrinus de reSlafide, fl^at a glorious piety towards God is the ground-werk of regal honour ; and that prin- ces addiifed to piety , overcome and fubdui their adverfaries without any labour. 3. The feventh year of this empire v/aigtmiul a great dearth, a terrible famine and mor- icn iu taiity enfued. An eunuch who govertt'd/"""' fome provinces caus'd the miferies and ca- lamities of the people to be painted, and fent the piece to the emperor, writing along with it to this efFed } Sir, be pleas'd to look upon that piAure, and by it you will underftand the condition of your fub- 2 jcfls : Chap, i je<fls: dy, h headf cdthc thatn andd heart. there htilli- glutte 4.1 init. takefp all tha wheth( 1 famine is fcnt 1 all the the nc\ the en ' Urih- might] ttah. 7ung; i66>. after tl flMt. 5-T When quietnc > mirs. mP't'*!'- iUiii. Chap. 17. Empire 0/ C H I N A. tor i66». tiM- je(fls: if your mijefty applies fome reme- dy, heaven will foon fend rain-, if not, my head (hall pay for it. The emperor lament- ed the misfortune of his people, (lept not that night, the next day took off all taxes and duties. At thcfe news the people took heart, and to make their joy the fuller, there fell fo much rain, that the land was glutted, and the fcarcity ceas'd. A""'" 4. The viceroys and governors in China I""' take fpecial care toacquain t the emperor with all that happens within their governments, whether good or bad. If there happens a famine, dearth, floods, i^c. prefently word is fcnt to tiie emperor. Thus he hears of all the misfortunes of his fubjcfts, and the news is fent from court throughout all the empire. In the year 68 there were mighty earthquakes in the province of Xan lung ; advice was fent to court, and foon after the news came from thence to Canton. 5. The emperor Xao Zung was once aflc'd. When the empire would enjoy peace and quietnefs.' he anfwer'd, When the manda- rines pencils are clean, and when military officers don't fear death. He fpoke dii- creetly, and like a man of fcnfe in both particulars. There they write with pencils as we do with pens ; the peace and tran- quillity of the publick depends much upon magiftrates carrying their pens fair, and tak- ing no bribes. The fccond point is of no left confequence. It is well known the northern people fear death lefs than the fouthern ; the reafon of it is, becaufe they are riore fanguine, and therefore fitter for war. Fpaminondas fa id, death in war is mejt gt irious. This mperor alk'd Cj6<m .Si- uen the general of his forces. What rules do you prefcribe to your foldiers to make them always vidorious in battle, as you ever are? My rules, fir, faidhe, are piety, fidelity, prudence, courage, and feverity, thefe virtues make foldiers invincible. He gave them good weapons. Brafidas rcqui res three things in a foldier, will, fear and obe- dience: Three other things in a commander, wifdom, valour and watchfulnefs. Aratiis was wont to fay, ;'/ was the part of a foldier not to value his life. Read Liv. Dec. i. and Ceefar apud Valer. I. 11, c. 8. ^ftit»is. ^' '^^^ emperor Tai Zung refus'd to ac- cept of fome very curious mats certain p m- fants prefented him. In the Philippine iflands, Japan, China, Camboxa, and other places, efpccially in Ceylon, there are fome fo fine, fo curious and delicate, that tJjey may well be prefented as a rarity to the great- eft princes in Europe. The treafurer told him that was a mere trifle, that he need make no fcruple of accepting them. But the em- peror who was wife and nothing covetous, anfwer'd. How fliall he have the command of himfelf in great temptation!, who can- VoL. I. ttUitri- not overcome the fmall.' anexrclicnt cx-Nava- preflion. The faying hits well in thisRETTE. place, Irujt net a dog with meat, tb.it ufes to lick ■>^.'>J a/hes. There was a ftrange example of tliis fort at Manila, the man got the name of the juji judge, his memory will be laftingin that illand, his name was Major Andrew Perez Navarro, he was my great friend, and would not accept of fo much as a little fruit fur all the world. But Ttii Zung certai.nly out- does all men living, or that ever will be; for he being fupremc lord was above his own and his predeceflbrs laws, and accoun- table to no man, which are the confidera- tions tliat often reftrain inferiors from hold- ing out their hands to receive. 7. This emperor went out into the fields, HaihnJ- took the prince with him, and feeing the "'"■ hufbandmen bufy at their labour, faid to him. Son, take notice how much pains thefe poor men take all the year about to main- tian you and me. This is the reafon I always have been careful to favour thefe people, becaufe without their labour and fweat, you nor I fhould have no kingdom nor empire. This flying deferv'd to be extoU'd, had it come from the mouth of any European prince. Another time feeing the llorks and other birds building their ncfts, and look- ing to their young ones, he fiid to the prince. Don't you mind with how much tendernefs and adeftion thefe birds bring up and feed their young ones? do you take example by them, and be careful to affift thofe that gave you your being. 8. In the third year of his empire there was an extraordinary dearth. The emperor cloth'd himfelf in lackcloth, put on llraw bufkins, went to a temple, where facrifices were olfer'd to the mountains and ftreamsof rivers; in the day time he ftood in the fun without any fhelter, at night he lay upon the bare ground. After three days the hiftory tells it rain'd plentifully. It is likely God look'd upon the compalTion the emperor Ihew'd for his people. 9. Writing of bufkins, I bethought my Bi/iln; feif of what I have often feen in China, which is, that on the roads, at a league or two, or fometimes lefs diftance, there are men who weave bufkins for the people that travel afoot ; fo that thofe who come to thefe places, if their bufkins are torn or out of order, change them, or buy new ones, and need not carry more than they have on. Hundreds of them may be bought by the way at four-pence half-penny the pair. 10. The emperor VZung defign'd a pro- Suaiirtfi grefs into the northern provinces: a coun- of a mn- fellor whofe name was Mao Ki, oppos'd ity/'l'"'- faying, it was not convenient. The em- peror in a pafTion laid hold on his fabre, and faid, Pafs the order for my journey im- O d mediately. M loa An Jccom\t of the Book U mm- Nava- meiii.itcly, or you (hall die. Mm without RETTE. the leaft concern took off his mandarin's \,yy\J cap and robe, and kneeling laid, Your nria- jeuy may ftrikc, for I cannot do that which IS not for tnc good of the empire. The em- Sror rcflcfteu on thcanfwcr, chcck'd him- i" and let alone the journey. Where ft:ill we find out one Alao in our times ? Plalo a J Diod. prop. Epift. 8. If the king or king^dem be in danger, then let no pad with' bold the counfellor from crying out aloud, 1 1. To take off the mandarin'^ cap and robe before the emperor or his minifters. is as much as to own himfclf worthy of death. 1 1. I forgot in the foregoing paragraph to obfcrve, that according to Cokk lius ii Lapidi and Mtnechius, the cuHom of put- ting on fackcloth upon piiblick calamities, is of great antii;. ''v. The firrt, fay they, that us'd it, was Jacob upn the imagin'd death of his fon Jofepb. It is an ancient pridlice xnChina, and frequent in holy writ, where we find many kings us'd it in tha publick necclTitics. CHAP. XVIII. Other Paffagts like to tboj'e we have already Mention J. Xi Zung'j /iier,i/itj in a fj- mine. ct tee fetp.'f. I. T N the reign of the emperor Xi Zung, J. there was fo great a famine in the nor- thern provinces, that men eat one another. The emperor relicv'd his people with a great fum of money ; the effeft of his compani- onate heart, faid St. Gregory ; for never does he who is truly compaffionate, deny bis neigh- bour that which is neceffary. There is the lame difference, fays S. Thomas, lib. I. de reg. princ. betwixt a legal king and a ty- rant, as is between the fhepherd and the hireling ; read more of it there. Xi Zung adlcd like a good king, a good lather, and a good fhepherd, laying open his bow- els to maintain his people. VuenTiV 2. The cmpcror luen 71 was no lefs frifrrrtut compaffionatc i he underftanding that the facrifices offer'd to heaven, i-arth, and fpi- rits, were only to alt blcffings and prol- perity for him, put out an edift, com- manding they fliould firft beg his fubjecls happincls, and his afterwards. The go- vernor of Manila was not lb humble, tor he us'd his utmolt endeavours to have fpc- cial mention made of him in the collcdl, t? famulos tuos, which is lung in the mafs. The cafe was bandy'd backwards, and for- wards, not without fome diltarte. This happcn'd before I came to the idands. This emperor was a great lover of hufbandmen, and of tliofe that broke up ground to low -, he forgave all taxes for the firft years, and then made the duties eafy. A good pro- vifion and form of government, to make provifions plentiful. Read S. Thomas on the firff to Ilebr. Leit. 4. where there is much to this purpole. It would be an ex- cellent method for converting of thou fands Mindoro- of heathens that live in the illand of Min- doro, near to that of Manila, to forgive them fome years taxes, and eale them of their pcrfonal duties. Thefe burdens with- hold them, and delay their converfion. S. Gregory the pope us'd the fame method with heathens, and Jews, as I fhall obfcrve in the fecond tome. It is pity, that Uio' it lies fu conveniently, no care is taken ol a thing that fo much concerns the lerviceot God and the king. I have heard pofitivc orders have been given to this ellcft ; I know not why they are not put in execu- tion. Some rcafons were brought for not praftifing this method with tlic Chinefe infidels of Manila, but they will not hold in refpeft of the Indians. 3. The emperor yu Tt being left very hi.,: young, two counfellors govern'd for him. The hiftory tells us that one of them, whole name was Ho Kuang, going conftantlv in- to the inward part of the palace, talking and difcourfing with the cmprc& and la- dies, on account of his employment, for the ("pace of twenty years-, yet the leaft objcdlion could not be made againft his car- riage, nor was there ever any ground for jealoufy of him as to the women. A thing to be admir'd, not only in a heathen, but in any very good Chriftian. Concerning Je Tan, who was the other counfellor, the hiftory fays, that during ten years he conti- nued in the fame employment, he never lift- ed up his eyes from the ground, orlook'd the emprefs, or any lady in the face. When he w.is upon bulinefs, he never flood near the empreCi or ladijs, but at the great- eft diftancc he could, hearing very fcdatc- ly what they had to fay. This it is the Chinefe heathens did, whom among us they look u[X)n as barlxirians ; perhaps fome wicked perverfc wretch may call this mo- defty and refcrvednefs, barbarity. The le- gend admires in S. Lewis Gonzaga, and with good reafon, that he never look'd the em- prefs in the face, tho' he ferv'd her two years. No doubt it was great modefty, yet comparing all circumfhinccs, and the profeffions of both of them, it plainly ap- pears it cannot compare with Je Tan's mo- tlefly, without reckoning upon the prin- ciples from which they proceeded. No lels refervalnefs is requifite to come off dear and untainted from fuch converfatiun. Read Chap, i; Read/ mfiMt, Thato Oietjttr tec Tl ton as a ri then puni him down adlion wa was the m his couraj it. The fay fo mu Mi'he/i 6. Thi .; Kuang through t ^"^ year's tax of Nm a tor the fav Cha?. i8. Empire o/" CHINA. 103 ; great- fcdatc- is the us they forac ns mo- Thele- tl with ;he em- er two )defty ; md the nly ap. 's mo- : prin- . No [Tie off ration. Read i i A pun I' Kaing Vu. 9,e»dMtrt. A/,jj. j.Efbic. Tra/l. i.e. 11. M /«'t where he brings the ftory of Htltn. That of Ptrfm in Otnd is very good. Sec Oletj^ir in vi. Gen. the fom of Go d y«w, &c Tkcfe are dangerous encounters, the way to come off victorious is to fly and keep far from them, A I.apid. in Gen. xxxix. f. I a. Thefctwocounfellorsdclcrvegre.it commendations. What S. Gregory admires in Job, There was a man in the land of Uz, might be apply'd to the two heathe.-is wc fpeak of. S. Thomas his obfervation or Kev. ii. is not amifs here : / know where thou dwellejl, where the fiat of Satan is. Nor that of Job c. XXX. / was the brother of dra- pns. And it might be laid to them with S. Paul, FLU. ii. '^. 25. In the midji of a deprav'd nation. Ace. Let the reader turn to S. Jer. in Fior. Ferb. Malum, and to S. BarHCtrJ, Ef. 24. ad Hugonem. 4. The emperor Kuang Vu going out a hunting, was fo intent on his fport, that when he return'd to court the gates were Ihut. The officer that commanded at one of them was call'd upon, and anfwer'd, according to the duty of my office I can- not open the gate at this time. The em- peror hearing the anfwer, went away to ano- ther, which was open'd to him without any difficulty. The next day he that refus'd to open prefcnted a memorial to the em- peror, to this effcft. The great emperor Vuen Vuang fthey all look upon him as a preat man and a faint) fpcnt not his time in hunting and fports, being always em- pk>y'd in the affairs of tlie government. Your majelty employs not only the day, but a great part of the night in hunting, that is not the way to prefervc the empire, and anfwer the bufinefs your fubjcdls come to court about. 5. The emperor received the memorial, and perceiv'd he reprov'd him for coming fo late, being the caufe that out of refpedt to him the gate was open'd, which accord- ing to the inviolable praftice ought not to have been done at that time of night. He ihank'd him for his advice and reproof, and order'd him a hundred pieces of cot- ton as a reward for not opening the gate ; then punilh'd him that did open, turning him down to a meaner employment. This aftion was approv'd of by all the court, as was the memorial, and they all applauded his courage and refolution that prefented it. The very preachers will not dare to fay fo much in Europe. lU'inifi 6. This emperor taking his progrefs .; Kuang through the foutliern provinces, remitted a year's taxes to the inhabitants of the town of Nan Meu ; the inhabitants thank'd him for the favour and grace, and pray'd him to continue it for ten years longer. The peo- ple wei« no fools. The emperor anfwer'd : Vu. The life of man is like an earthen vtlftl Nava- ihat IS not durable, or firm, to day he is rettl well and in good health, and to morrow is \y>r^ diflblv'd to nothing ; how can I remit ten years taxes when 1 don't know whether I have one to live? The truth of the matter is, faid the clowns fpeaking like themfclves, that your majefly does not care to lofe the taxes this town is to pay for ten years, and therefore you put us off" with the uncer- tainty of your life. The emperor laugh'd, and remitted another year. A notable calm- nefs and affability in a heathen emperor. S. Thomas tpufc. 17. cap. 13. fays, that meek - nefs, affability and bounty win the hearts of men. There are four forts ef men who eafily gainfriendfl)ip, the bountiful, the powerful, the meek, and the affable. Affability and mcek- ncfs, though but counterfeit, work the fame effeft. Holy writ tells us, 2 Sam, cap. XV. f. 7. that Abfalom us'd thofe en- dearments to the people, that he eiulea- vour'dlowin the beartsofthe children oflfra- el. Another verfion has it, i&^ flole the hearts^ tic. To fignify that by his counterfeit en- dearments, and affedted kindnefs he ftole and made himfelf mafter of all their hearts. It cannot be deny'd but thcfe virtues arc more vifible in fuperiors. What was it but meeknefs and a mild government that §ain'd fuch renown to Mofes that great lea- er of God's people, and the pattern and mirrour of all princes that ever were or (hall be? And what is itChriftpropofes to us in order to imitate him? not his mighty power, not the wonders he wrought, not the prodigies he ftiew'd, not his long fall- ing, and continual prayer, not the pover- ty and want of all things he endur'd in this world 1 he only requires of us that we imi- tate his temper and meeknefs. Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart. 7. One of the emperor Ming Ti's bro- thers was a petty king, who came to court to kifs his hand. The emperor lodg'd him in his palace, and in difcourfc afk'd liim ; what is it you mofl delight in at court? the petty king anfwer'd, my greatefl de- light and pailime is, to adl rightly ; virtue is the thing I take the greateft pleafure and fatisfadtion in. The emperor was well pleas'd at his anfwer, and favour'd hira highly. One heathen made this anfwer to another, 'tis fit it be known to the whole world, and that weChriflians be confound- ed at it. The petty king valu'd not him- felf upon fpending his time in play, mu- fick, hunting, fports, (^c. his only care was to aft uprightly, this was all his diverfion. 8. In the reign of the emperor Futn Ti, a mandarin was condemn'd to death, and he was guilty enough to defervc it. A daughter he had prefented a memorial to Pitiy. the emperor, offering up her felf fora Have i in 104 * ^n Account of the BooKll ''MM- .if;.!' a Nava- in the palace to five his life. The empe- KET.-B.ror was iiiov'd to comp.itTion, punion'd l^V^^' the father, ami Ictt his ilauj^hter fne. He alio eiiiu'ted a law, forbidding the punifh- C«//rj//«» iiKntofciillratiiig, to which the mniidarin wasalluadiiui{>'d, to be never after in \t\in\. I). Any body ilut iiad not known thtfe cnipiTois were iicatiicns, would art.iinly by tluir adlions have taken them for yood thrilli.ms. ^*'.• may learn companion from the emperor FutH TV, tho' a heathen. Lalius fail!, H^e ourftlvti undtrjland, that a fenfi of affeiiion is bred in us by nature. It is natural to man to love otiiers, and to pity their misfortunes. The daughter's love for her father is very well worth ob- fcrving, and more remarkable in Cbina, where thee is more indifiercncy betwixt fathers and dauglucrs than in any other country. C U A P. XIX. More remarkable Pajages of the fame nature'. ■I I'fr. Jul. Hn'r tin, nji.'i. N the rrign of the emperor Cbing Tiiiig, tiiere was no rain lor fcven years together. According to computa- tion this nap|)en'd in Cbiiia, at the lame time that the feven years f.miine w.is in EDl't, which the Scripture I'jieaks of Gen. xli. >''..54. Andthejiimineprcvail'd all over the cjrih, 1131 years after the Hood, and above a thoufand after the founding of the Cbinefe monarchy. The diviners advis'd Surifiiing to Hiix human blood in the facrilices that tfmen. ^^gre otVcr'd to he. ven and eartii. The emperor anfwer'd, 1 afk water of heaven that my people may live ; if I kill men for the facritices, it is contradidling my felt", killing tliofe for wholi; lives 1 pray. A very good anfwer. 'Ihe emperor failed, cut his hair and nails {x.\v:CbineJh put great value upon them both) he put his chariot into mourning, and doihcd himfcif in wliite lamblkins. Ihus he went out into the field with a devout, jK-nitent, and ferious countenance. Then li.xing his eyes on hea- ven, he afk'd fix quell ions of it. Firjl, WhetJKr there was any mii'carri.ige in hii government? Stioiuu), Wiietlier his people and fubjeds did not perform their duty? Thirdly, Whether due decency and mo clelly was not obLiv'd witliin the palace? Fourthly, Whetiitr tliere was any extrava- gancy in apparel? Fiftbly, Whether there was any Irauds in buying and felling? Sixthly, Whctlier the dances and j'ports were unfeemly ? If tlitre be any tiling in thefe particulars, or any other, laid he, v.'hich is a crime againlt heaven, I take it upon my fdf, here I am, and here 1 oiler mylclf up to heaven to punifh me, fo my people may live. It looks as if he had adled king Dtivid, when he faw the angel with the iWorJ in his hand. Having per- form'd this f.imous anil compalTionate ac- tion, not heaven, biit the Creator of all things ilut him abundant rain. The ac- tion was llrange, and the event yet llranger. 2. Ch.iiig Ago a great mandarin, as an acknowledgment becaufe the emperor Cbeu had given him a confiderable employment, ori'er'd him a very beautiful and modell woman : flie woulil not confent to a(flionj that weie againll the courli: of nature, for which the wicked cmiKTor caus'd her to be kill'd. Chang Ngo did not approve of the action, but it colt him his head, which w.as order'd to be ftruck off immediately. Cbeu was one of the two cruel and wicked emperors there have been in China ; and it is rtrange that in fo many thoufands of years thole infidels fhould make mention but of thefe two. Nor is the bravery of that woman to be little admir'd, fince fhe durll withlland the will of a cruel, wicked, and heathen emperor. It is a very com- mon thing in China to make prelents of women, efpecially to iierfons of note, and great mandarines. 3. A fubjecl^of good note, whofe name ^. .. was Pi Kan, inov'd by his zeal for the pub- ?' J -* lick good, argued thus with himfelfi It is'''"" want of loyalty, when the emperor is cruel and a tyrant, that no body (hould reprove him. It is want of courage to be filcnt lorfear of death when the emperor is faul- ty ; and it is the part of a brave foul to tell him his faults. If he is told, and will not give ear, it is he is to blame. It is the great.lt loyalty to tell the truth, and to die for it. llpon this he refolvM to go into the palace, and having found his oppor- tu.nity, faid to the emperor we fpcak of, heaven will deprive your m.ijelty of the crown it has given you, if you ilo not mend your life. It is fit your mnjelty deanfe your heart of fo much filth, leave ofi" your cruel- ty, and change your behaviour. Yournu- jelly wants to rellore that deci ncy to your family, which you have banifli'd from if, if you do lb, heaven will be appeas'd. A noble, refolute, and courageous fpeech of a fubjeft to a cruel and tyrannical emperor: this may compare, fervalis fervandis, with wiut S. John laid to ll^od. The emperor grew enrag'd like a tiger, and laid to thefe about him. This Pt Kan takes himfelf for a faint •, 1 have heard fay, the faints have feven holes in their heart, I am rcfolv'd to fee whether it be fo or not. He command- ed him to be immediately tut open, and I his JoOKll then. that a : It iU to lucr's I ob- ".bina, twixt other Chap. ip. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 165 f^ions ', f(ir to be uf the which .uely. /ickal , and lids of icntion LTy of ce Ihc ickcd, r com- ■nts of c, and ; name p ,., epub- '.'''•■«■ i his'''"" s cruel prove filent s faul- to tell ill not is the to die into ^ppor- ik of, )f the I mend L" your Icrucl- lirma- your \m it I A bch of peror: with peror J thofe |lf for have [r'd to land- and his f« Jul 4539' his hear: tkken out. The emperor aAed cruelly, but his fuccelTor highly extollM Pi Kan'% zeal, and for his falke honour'd his family. Had he been a Chriflian, that mi^ht well have fitted him, which Ectlef. xlviii. fays of F.lias, In bis days bfftard not the prince, and that in his life he did wonderful things. 4. The emperor f^u yuant being ficlc, prince Cheu Kuni made a foTemn lacrifice Co the fouls of his forefathers, and to that of the emperor yuen yiant, whom he in- form'd and gave to underffand, that he of- fer'd up his own life that the emperor might live. This princ: is much applaud- ed among the Chinefes, and highly com- mended by Confucius. He found out in Uti^ft- thefe parts the ufe of the loaddone in fail- ing, and liv'd about the year 19 19 after the flood. It fccms the ufe of the failing com- pafs is very ancient there. It i' "Ot fo among us \ Monardes in a dialogue upon iron, /o/. 133. fays, That a failor born in the city Mtlfi in Italy was the inventor of it. 5. But obferve how very ancient a cu- ftom it is for the Cbintfts to facrifice to their anceftors departed, and that in tem- ples, as Cbiu Kung did. F. Gouvea in his niftory, and F. Intorceta in Sapientia Sinica, mention what I have here writ ; I will fet down their words in another place. 6. Cbeu Kung fending his fon Pt Kin as a petty king into the kingdom Lu, afk'd him what he defign'd to do !-ere ? He an- fwer'd, He chiefly intendec :hree things ; 1. To be very careful to obierve himlelf. 1, To be diligent and vigilant in perform- ing his duty to the fubjefts. 3. To be very refolute and bold. The father approv'd of what he faid, and added, a vigilant care and circumfpcdtion is an eafe to him that governs, and his diligence fecures the fub- jeAs eafe, and they being fatisfy'd, think not of rebelling. To keep a watchful eye over himfelf, is, when a ruler is fearful, and does not fulfer himfelf to be puffed up, ap- prehending that fortune may charge. There- fore he u.'es his fubjef^s well, and the greater his moderation and care of government is, the more thejr love him. When wicked men rail, it is bed to make a virtue of it, vorrcfting what is amifs, and bearing with their tongues till the people arc convinced by experience : this is to have a refolute and iiout heart. In Ihort, fon, govern yourfelf well, and you cannot govern your fubje^s amifs, all depends on the iirlt part. 7. There are four forts ofperfons, fays S. irixmas, epufc. 7 1 . cap. 3. that ought to be very cautious and careful : a prieft in jjcnance, a judge in giving fentence, a phyfician in looking to his patient, and a Vot. I. ihir in- hill tt rich man of his treafure. The faint fpeaks Nava- well. The Chinefes are very careful in ex- ritte. amining and calling to account thofe that ^yy>t} have been publick minifters. The method many of their vifitors have taken, is well worth obferving and imitating. They go to the province they are fent to, and there travel incegnilo from one city to another, enquiring and prying into the manner of the Rovernment. Being well inform'd, on a fudden they make themfelves known at the metropolis, where they perform the duty of their office uprightly, and with- out corruption. It is plain, that thofe who f>roclaim their bufinefs all the way they go, eek and covet what the Cbinefes arc fo fond of, which is gold and filver. 8. I knew an officer thar had no regard to his duty, who was us'd to fay, I fe.ir no body, whofoever comes, I'll lay him over the face with two hundred thoufand pieces of eight. But in truth he w.is de- ceiv'd, and miftook his reckoning, for he died in a dungeon, yet after receiving the facraments, for he was a Chriftian. 9. The emperor Chint yuang aHt'd of one of his wife men. What virtue it was that oblig'd the fubjeds to love their em- peror? He anfwcr'd. It was love and con- fidence in them. The words of Cbryfofi. bom. 13. adpepulum, fuit well in this place. fVouldyoubeprais'd? Praife another. H^ould you be lov'd ? Love, f^ould you have prece- dence given you ? Give it firfi to another. Thr wife counfellor faid further. That the Lavii. imperial cdifts fliould be confider'd and look'd over before they were made publick, with as much care as he would do if he were to go over a frozen river. How cautioufly and circumfpedtly does a man fet down his feet? How regularly does he tread on luch a place ? The fame care your majcfty is to ufe in enaAing laws. The emperor lik'd the advice, and lb do I. The Tartars them- felves, tho* they have the Cbinefes under, do not prafti fe the fay i ne, Sic volo fie jubeo ; on the contrary, whatfoevcr they order, is firft confider'd in feveral courts, and fo they ftop the mouths of the fubjedh. 10. The emperor Siven yuang grew Keproofu lewd. The emprefs throwing off her jew- '*' "»/'- els and rich clothes, faid. Your majcfty "''• gives yourfelf up to vice, and forgets vir- tue 1 forfakes the ftaidnefs and ftate which belongs to the crown, and indulges your felf in feafts and paflimes. Your majefty muft undcrftand that thefe are the grounds of rebellions and infurrcftions. Vice is a venomous fpring and lake, whence the poifon of treafon flows. The emperor gave ear to her, and the hiftory fays, he mend- ed upon it, and made an abfolute reforma- tion in his life. She fpoke more than could be expefted from a heathen woman, and E c deferve? - .V(il!'ilM"* 111 io6 A^ Accmu, of thi Book 11 '\m tu'Jl. Nava- tWfcrveiany commendation. Ceruin »t it KiTTE. they cin do much upon fuoh occafioo*. V^VN^ Queens an J great ladicn are more tavoura- bly Itcjrd than other pcrfons t and what they i'ly *• better taken, becaufc it i« ma- rjitcit it procccdi from love, and not from any (irivate intcrci\. The emperor TbM- iltriik'* wife ailed her part well with him i ilu an t» ctnfider, huflia»d, faid (he, wbt ytii titrt, (tuA wb» you now are t for ukini ibis ajttn iiite csnjidtralion. you wiii mt prov* unf,r,Utful to your btmfactor, and you viiU lolb 1,'grtlly govtrn the tmpU* yoH bavi rectiv- t.l, ami worjhip bin ibal i-ivt it ytu. ThuR B(i nulaus, 1 1 . Ill the reign of tiie emperor Siaiig Vudiig, pr'nce Tun^ Ul, by realon ol fome troubles, rt:tir'd to a niighliourina king- dom, and continu'd in banilhincnt rorfotne time. Afterwards returning towards the court, he tbund himfelf fo fpcnt that he was ready to die w'th hunger. Km Zu Chut, one of the five fervants he had, cut off a piece of fk(h from his own arm, and g:ivc u him to eat \ by which means he rccoverM llrcngth and reach'd the court. When he was fettled and in profpcrity, he rewarded the four Icrvants, but not Ktu Zu whofc HeHi had fav'd his life. Strange forgetfulncfs and neglcdl in a prince I D10- gtnes being afk'd, IVbat it was that foonejl grew antiquated amang/l men? Anfwer'd, ^4 good turn. See Corn, d Lapide in Num. XX. f. j. Km witli good reafon relenting this wrong, pilled up a ppcr in the ra- lacc, cont.iiningthrfe words. A ftatety dru' gon quitted bis den, and went into far coun- tries ; Jive fnakes follow'd him. ylfter fomt time he was at the point of dying for hunger^ one of the fnakes reliev'd him, giving, him a fart of his body to eat. The dragon recover' d jirenglb, which brought him back to his firjl den. Being there at bis eafe and pUafure, he gave the four fnakes places where they might live comfortably, only the fnake that had fed him with her fiejh was left without a den bif- fing in the wide defart. Tiic mkldlc was read, the prince prefcntly underflood it, and being much concern'd that he was fo mucli to blame, order'd Kao Zu to be brought to his prcfence, with a dcllgn to bellow fomethmg confiderable on him. But Kao fearing tiie prince would be inrag'd at what he lud writ, abfconded, and was never heard of. In this part he was unfor- tunate : he ingenioully made the printe fen- fiblc of his overfighti but becaufc there is no man loves to be told of his faults, efpe- tially the great ones, he wifely fear'd, and fo fiiun'd the danger that might haye ihrcatntd him. The dragon is the arms and device of the Cbinefe emperors, which is the reafon Kao Zu made ufe of that em- blem. The counlcllor Vutn Htu tokl Ngtei Sm, thM he wai a good king. How do.f(M/ vou know it, faid the ro\telet f He anfwer'd, *"r- When a king ia good and virtuous, hit fubjcCts arc K>y.d and true. Tiie word* the counfc:ik>r Lm Cbo Ipoke to your high- nels are honell and iincere, therefore your higlincfs is .1 gooil king. I'lie |>etty king was convint*'l by the argument, but not puffed up, or vain. II. Tlteixtty king/-// //^ir having taken iir„,,| a view of Uii dominions, found them all " ' ^ well fortify 'd, at which he wis very well'''"' C' at*d. Cti Te his counfdlor told him, t not your highnels rely u\xm thaci for the tlrength of kingdoms confids in the virtue ot thotc that govern them, and not in the walls or ditches that furround them: he prov'd it to him by many example], whereof there arc but too many in Europe. 13. jigefilaus being afk'd, why the city ^/><rr/« had no walls? anfwer'd. Cities mutt not be fecur'd with timber and flones, but by the valour of the inhabitants. The walls, and feven thoufand pieces of cannon that lay on them, did not five the city Pe- king from being plunder'd by the robber, and afterwards taken by thv. Tartar. Wc may apply to the Chinefes thofe words the fame Agefslaus fpokc, when they fliew'd him fomc mighty walls > *fis very well, but Jit for women, not for men to live wttbin. A^es fieing the high and Itrong walls of Corinth faid, U^at women live within this inclojiirc? 14. King Hangju took the mother ol if v.^ I'uang Ling a great commander, but a re- -■•« bcl to his fovercign ; he fent meflengers with her, tltinking by her means to draw the fon to his party -, fhe calling afidc the foldiers that condudled her with tears in her eyes faid, bid my fon not to fwerve a jot from the loyalty he owes his prince ■, and that he may not be perplext about me, and b-*comc a double dealer through the love he bears me, to his own and my difcrc- dit, I will be my own executioner : then flic took a fword from one of thofe that Aood about her, and kill'd herfclf before it was pofTible to prevent her. They all admir'd fo hcroick an adlion, and the caufc that mov'd her to do it. 15. The emperor Kao Zu was very fa-Pr/fr miliar, he went out once to meet his offi- ""«■ ccrs who were difcourfing together, and lovingly afk'd them. What is it you talk of ? A petty king among them anfwer'd ; Wc were faying, that tho' your majeily was rais'd from an ordinary degree to be emperor, by the valour of your foldiers, yet we now find that none but your kin- dred and friends are preferr'd, which if you continue to do, the crown cannot fit tail. What remedy do you prcfcribe then, faid thccmpcror.' Who is your majefty'sgreatcft enemy, laid the petty king P Utig Chi, re- 1 ply'J Chap. 19 ply'd the otnen, nr Che dcgre it is know your maj molity an ^ greatefl er reft fjtisfy bring difi ; on the cot your maj Chi, yoii for What to love am emperor d fatisfadion cefs for fet hi* progci years. 16. Th< advice was that an em greateft en fide) isRi in pentat. i mind contin together wi Befides, w brothers, tl enemy. 1 extent of 1 The hc-athe out-do this preferment! fifteenth chi ing, thou u bead. Ami^ jtlonfo king makes frienc td. Being was that bel anfwer'd, 7 ing eafiiy a] Cen, 1. ir. 2 Sunepn. 1 7- This leave the c wife, his f in them wa every one e in to fpeak i fon of the fir all went in : ner. The « and afk'd th( to repeat thei hairs. The i aim'd at, a faid, your r your minifte near expiring it rightful h< fecond wife, enipire,allih belccch your Chap. 19. Empire 0/ CHINA. 107 the ifcrc- then that before all : caul'e ry h-fr,fn and u talk er'd ; lajcfty to be Idicrs, r kin- ifyou tift. faid eattft 'i, re- plyM iuiiijjiin. ply'd the emperor. Then, fir, quoth the otnen, make him great, and ruHie him to chc degree of a petty king \ for when once it is known throughout the monarchy, that your majelty not only lay* afide all anl- molity and hatred, but that you honour grcatcd enemy, all men will rejoice, and reft fatisfy'd thev ihall not be puniih'd for being difaffeaed to the family //<m, but on the contrary, they will hope that flnce your majetty prefcrr'd and honour'd Ung Chi, you will not take revenge on them for what is pad, which will caufe them all to love and fubmit to your majeily. The emperor did o* he was advis'd, to the great fatisfadtion of all men, and with good fuc- cefa for fecuring the crown to his family : hit progeny h':ld it above five hundred years. 16. The petty king's contrivance and tdvice was excellent, but it was mod rare that an emperor ihould pra£tife k upon his greatefl enemy. We might fay of this in- fidel isRuptrtki fudofjo/fph, lib.WU. in ptnUit. cap. 40. MedeJ*} and an bumble mind continues in the viilor and triumpber together u.Uh the height of honour and glory. Befides, what Jo/epb did was to his own brothers, theheathenemperortohisgreateft enemy. To love an enemy is ihe urmoft extent of love, fays S. Thomas, opufc. 6 1 . The heathen fecms to have cnde.ivour'd to out-do this, fince he added honours and preferments. He did what is faid in the fifteenth chapter of Proverbs ; But in jo do- ing, thou wilt heap burning coals upon his head. A mighty method to purchafe friends. Jtlonfo king of Aragon us'd to fay, Juftice makes friends of good tnen, mercy of thev/ick- td. Being alk'd another time. What it was that bcft brought an enemy under? he anfwer'd. The reputation of meeknefs, and be- ing eafily appeas'd; fee Corn, it Lapide in Gen, 1. i^. 21. 17. This emperor earneftly defir'd to leave the crown to a fon by his feoond wife, his fubjcdls oppos'u it as much as in them was. Four counfellors of (late, every one eighty two years of age, went in to fpeak to the emperor, carrying the fon of the fird wife along with them ; they all went in a very grave and folemn man- ner. The emperor was furpriz'd at it, and alk'd them their meaning : they began to repeat their fervices, and (new their gray hairs. The emperor underftood what they aim'd at, and was in a palTion. They faid, your mijclty refufes to give ear to your miniflers, it is a fign the empire is near expiring •, to lay afide the prince that is rightful heir for the fake of a fon by the fecond wife, is contrary to the laws of the empire, all that ever did it were ruin'd \ we beiecch your nujefty to take our lives in tokw of our loyalty. The emperor per- Nava- ceiving how rcfolute and upright his mini- retti. fters were, altcr'd his refolution, and fpokc '-'^."NJ no ntore of that matter. The power of reafon is great, it overcomescventhe moft p«(nonate. 18. The counfellor Siao Fu prefented a En^ntr memorial, (hewing reafons for eafing the '■*'"«• people of fome impofts. Thccmncror took ''"^'f/ It ill, and commanded him to be thrown into prifon. A petty king repeating what fervices Siao had done, told the emperor, that what he did was dcdgn'd for the pub- lick good, and not for any private ends, and therefore he rather delcrv'd a rewartl for that adlion. The emperor in>mediate ly commanded Siao to be brought before himt and being rome, faid, I adted like a tyrant, who kills thofc fiibjcfts that ac- quaint him with the mifcarri.igcs there are in the coveriimcnt; when I refuii'd your j ra- dent advice, you (hcw'd your zeal, loyalty and wifdom -. I will htve the fault I commit- ted in imprifoning you be made known to all the world, that my guilt and your inno- cence may appear. I know not whether this emperor can be parallel'd in this par- ticular. No man lofes his credit or repu- tation by owning his fault or overfight ; they are accidents great a;:d (mail, nobles and commoners are fubjcdt to. Sencr. ad Lucil. fays, yls I am a man, I think myfelf exempt from nothing that is human, f he words o^ Innocent the third, in cap. qualiter W quando de accufationitus, arc very pro- per to the fubjeit, confcfTing of faults and correcting them, they are thcfe i Be not afham'd to reltify your mijiakes, ye that are appointed to correal the faults of others ; for the fame meafure ye meafure to others foall be meafur'd to you by the upright judge. 19. When Kuang Vu iiad taken polTcf- Conttmpt fion of the empire, he bethought nimfelf '/'*' of a fchool-fcllow of his, whofc name was ""^ ' Hien Kuang, and caus'd diligent fearch 10 be made after him in order to give him fome confiderable employment : they found him not, but difcover'd a man clai in lamblkins angling by a river fide : the emperor fancied it might be he, fent a coach with much attendance and equi- page to bring him to court ; and tho' the man did all he could to avoid it, there was no difobeying the emperor's order. He came to the luburbs of the imperial city, expefting till next day to make his entry. I'he emperor hearing of it, rofe betimes and went to meet him at his lodging. Hien Kuang was then alleep in his bed: the em- peror came in fmiling, and laid. Rife friend,' for it is not fit that he who is to receive fuch favours at my hands (hould fieep fo much. He rofe very leifurely and calmly, and fpoke thus. The holy emperor Jaa could '1 n [k^mk 1 1 Kl l«ll! ^i r* ■4 -'111'!'' ■lit if •Mil id Ml" ,!'.n- IIl ■-■>.,■*»;•:■ '.■ . ' "ill m V '■''' IS' '"■-' ■ iilil .■ Jit 3 ¥^ io8 . ;, 1 jirt Account of the BooKll Nava- coulJ not perfuadc his philofopher C^aa F« RETTE. to fiicceed him in the throne \ to what pur- (-''VSJ pofe is ic to put a man fo referv'd, that lie looks after nothing but virtue, into employ- ments and commanci ? 20. Notwithftanding his excufe, l.e of- fer'd him the greateft employments about the court, but he rejeded them all, and begg'd leave to return to his village, where he Ipent the reft of his life angling with his rod. This hcatiicn left us a great exam- ple of t!ie contempt of worldly honours, which others fo hotly purfue. Ills memory is prefcrv'd till this day, for the people of his village ereded a tower in honour of him in that place; giving it the name of Ttao Tat, tliat is, the angler's tower. I pafs'd by the pl.icc, and Hiw it. The officers who had me in cuftody told me the ftory, and afterwards I read it myftlf. There are examples peculiar for all purpofes in China. This we have fpoken of is Angu- lar for that nation, where ambition and avaricearc more predominant than inothers. Uian Ktiang might fay with S. Peter and his companions, IVe have left all things ; but he wanted the bcft and thiefeft part, which is, IVe have folloiv'd thee. Crates and others were deficient in the fame, as S. Jerome fays, lib. III. in Mat. xix. But we may apply to him what the fame faint writ ail Pjulin. praf. de injlit. monach. That Socrates :he Theban, a mighty rich man, lihen he ■went to flay the philofopher at Alliens, threw away a great mafs of gold, thinking he tould not pjffjs virtue and riches at the fame time. That fuits yet better which pafs'd betwixt Diogenes and Alexander, Albertus Mag. mentions it, jol'.lic.cap. i. Alexander offering Diogenes great things if he would re- turn uith him to court, whereas he was in a dcfart, and ohferv'a the courfe ofthejiars ; he anfwer'd, he could offer nothing like the de- Ight of philofophy. The words of Elianus are good ; Alcibiades fliew'd his liberality in giving, Socrates in not receiving. 21. It is well worth obferving, that Kuang I'u when rais'd to the imperial throne, fhould remember his friend, thisisnot ufual with men who are lifted up to high places. Cajetan cn-vnents upon thofe words of our Saviour fpoken to S. Mary Magdalen, S. Jjhn XX. Go to my brethren, &c. He fays thus. That by his example we may learn to be more loving to our friends when we are pre- fer' d to fame higher Jiatitn, Kuang did fo. And tho' honours change manners, yet it feems fo great a poft and fo noble a crown made no alteration in him-, he ftill pre- ferv'd his former affability an<l plainnefs. S. Bern. lib. de confid. fays. There is no jewel higher than courteoufnefs, to wit, in all the pope's ornaments ; for the higher ht is above the reft, the more glorious he looks even above himfelfby humility. Some men think humi- lity, alTability, and fweet temper are incom- patible with high dignities ; but it were well they would confider that without it ail ho- nour is fading, and only more or lefs of vanity. When Otho the third rofe on a fudden to be the fir ft of the eleftors, yH- legius, that he might not give way to vain- glory, us'd to fay to him, Alind what ycti are, remember what you were. It is humi- lity that fecures, eftablifhes, and fupports high dignities. The fame Otho was wont to fay, I am a man, I think myfelf exempt from nothing that is human. Gilimor being a prifoner, laugh'd and faid, / fee the uncertainty of fortune, in that I who but now was a king, am now a flave. King Francis of France being Charles the fifth's prifoner, us'd to fay, 'Tis my turn to day, to morrow it will be thine. This confidcra- tion is a great help towards bearing the vi- cilTitudes of this world with a manly refo- lution. 2 2. Another notable paflage happened between Hien and the emperor, which was, that being fo very familiar, the emperor would needs tiicy (hould lie together as they had done in their youth : when in bed they would call to mind things paft, which di- verted them, tho' Hien ever paid all due refpeft to his fovereign. It fell out that he accidentally let his foot upon the em- peror's, juft at the fame time, lays the hi- ftory, that the aftrologer who watch'd on the mathematical tower obferv'd that the ftar they call ke, that is, the gueft, remov- ed from its place, and flood over that they caW juzo, which fignifies imperial throne. .(;r„ Next day the aftrologer gave an account of it: the emperor retleded on what had hapfien'd, and fmiiing difcover'd what had pafs'd between his friend and him ; adding, There is nothing to fear, for between us all is friendlhip. I write what is in the hi- ftory, whether true or falfe. CHAP. XX. Other Chinefc Examples, and the End of this Book. I. '"pIIF. hiftory tells us, that the em- in fpeaking of them) when he l^iw any /wrflio pcror 7do, who is one of the an- fubjeft in want would fay, he was the caufe fit'jhii cienteft and moft renowned of the Cbinefes of that misfortune. If any m.in w.is cold ffcfU. (1 thought it not neceflary to be regular for want of clothes, he blam'd himfch". The ly. c be- Chap. 2c The hi! and ferv and did any pun from th bchav'd ing fath the peoj towards fubjefts. this time fome pli honour, their chi and diflc fwords a reign m; infurredl na, what 1. W Pliny die they had had not I fubjeds where lo^ <rofs and fays S. 1 J. Cct Heaven g ny childr very unc( to wifh I care J ma| life is mui Cmpajfun A- Th< he would when he Thofe ab< and defer' majefty c( is my fut fither, th chufe but tho* they A very t Ju faid f being .is i when a m ing. A j as to tht being to ' opinion w 5. Chei fain to h ft ilk cloli rtrs, toll virtuous r you'll ht that was Kung fa ill will be a! are honoi rewarded, all the p( next the 1 Vol. I. Hini/ltn, BooKll Chap. 20. Empire 0/ C H I NA. 109 ■V'-'''S- any : caule lis cold limfcli". The The hiftory adds, that the people fupply'd and ferv'd him in all things without any pay, and did their duty in all refpefts without any punilhment inflicted, which proceeded from the tender love they all bore him. He bchav'd himfclf towards his people as a lov- ing father does towards his children, and the people towards him as dutiful children towards a parent. A good emperor and good fubjefts. O that we might fee the fame at this time throughout all Europe. We fee in fome places the kings are fathers, who love, honour, and raife to high pods fome fubjefts their children \ and thefe ungrateful, bafe and difloyal men, oppofc, am^ draw their fwords againft their lawful lords and fove- reign mailers. Alas, if the rebellions and inlurreftions of Europe were known in Chi- na, what would th^fe infidels fay ? 1. Wc may f ly of Jao's fubjefts, what Plin-j did of Trajan's ; Tbey lov'd bim as if tbej had notfear'd, and theyfear'd as if tbey had not lov'd him. This love ubiig'd the fubjefts to attend the emperor's (ervice ; where love is wanting, all is wanting. Tilings trojs and difficult feem eafy to bim that loves, fays S. Thomas, opufc. 7. }. Certain peafants faluted him, faying, Heaven grant your majefty much riches, ma- ny children, and a long life. He anfwer'd very unconcern'd. What is it you wilh me f to wifh me much riches is to wilh me much care \ many children is much to fear i a long life is much trouble, and many difcafes. CmpaJfiiH 4- They write of the emperor Ju, that he would weep and be very much troubled, when he was to fign any dead warrant. Thofe about him would fay. If he is wicked and dcfcrves the punilhment, why is your majclly concern'd ? He anfwer'd. My heart is my fubjedts, theirs is mine ; I am their fiither, they my children ; how then can I chufe but be troubled at their misfortunes, tho' they deferve them for their offences ? A very tender and companionate anfwer. Ju faid further. To live in this world is being as it were lent out, or left in truft •, when a man dies, he returns to his firft be- ing. A good expreffion, had he not err'd as to the principle, beginning, or firft being to which man returns, which in his opinion was nothing. MiniJI/n. 5- ^^(" ^'".g favourite to Cbing Vuatig fain to him, Your majffty will do well to flick clofe to your fubjtcts, to fliun flatte- rers, follow virtue and juftice, employ virtuous men in the govcrnnitnt, and then you'll be a goocl emperor. He faid all that was nquifite in lliclc few words : Tai Kioig faid to Chen Kung, The government will be as it fliould be, if virtuous men arc honour'd, and thole that dcfcrve well rewarded. Another time he faid. Though all the people be good, yet if he that is next the prince is bad, your majefly may Vol. I. conclude all is loft. An excellent cxprcf- Nava- fion! this doilrine is not unlike to that of rette. Boetius, cited by S. Thomas, opufc. 3. U^'-V? §. fexta petitio. No plague more likely to do barm than a familiar frtend. What clfe is an ill minifter and wicked favoqi ite, but a fort of venom and plague thafinfefts the whole kingdom, and the greateft monarchy ? 6. The emperor Kang Vuang was wont to fay, To fatigue the people and fubjefts, to fave the emperor's taking the trouble upon him , is contrary to the pradticc of the great emperor Vuen Vuang. This pro- pofition is not a little myfticaT. Dignides, honours, crowns, fcepters, i^c. are a heavy burden ; if the fovereign lays the weight upon his fubjeds, and takes to himfelf the honour, glory, and fatisfaftion of that life, he does not difcharge the truft repos'd in him. // is natural, tb.it he who receives the benefit, bear the burden, fays the rule 55. in fexto. They are dcceiv'd who ima- ^ gine they enter upon a place of truft to five themfelvesup to pk-afure and paftime. .et them read the third chapter of Exod. and they will find it. 7. Jueng Hinng punilh'd a minifter of F>i"i^ '» ftatc feverely ; a friend of 'hat minifter '''i'"- rcprov'd the emperor, who anfwer'd. Do you forfake the emperor, and fide with your friend ? He reply'd. If my friend docs not obey the emperor, I will quit my friend, and follow the emperor. If the emperor adts contrary to juftice, reufon ana law, I will follow my friend and op- pofc the emperor. Boldly liiid. The empe- T.'jjin (//W ror was more provok'd at the anfwer, and ^".'"^ , faid to him, Unfay what you have faid, "///trrV< and you Ihall live, elfe I will immediately y^or-/ ;» order you to be put to death. Fu, that Hi />r/l was his name, faid, A juft and upright ""'.i''"'' man is not to flinch for fear of death. A/JTJJ' ^ counfellor may inform, reprove and direft Jthmft* his emperor. Tu Pe (that was the name ofmf.ti long him that had futfer'd) committed no fault, " I S'-'* why then did your m.ijefty order him to-'"^' ""'' . be kill'd ? The emperor was ftruck dumb, 'Jlinflmt feeing fo much refolution. vihtnltr- 8. Kin Vuang punilh'd one for being dtr th,tt difobeilient to his parents, and faid. It w.is «''•'''" a principal point in a kingdom that chil- ^" ' ' dren (hould be obedient to their parents ; ohtdi/M and by inflifting that punilhment, he taught tsfannu. all children to be obfervant ot that virtue. The Chinefe mafter figh'd, and faid. It is not reafonable, that the fujperior who is void of virtue, Ihould punim the inferior for wanting of if. The greateft juftice is to teach obedience, by giving a goqd ex- ample, not by punilhing. When the fupe- rior does not inftruft by his example, the fault committed is his, and not the inferi- ors. This good mctliod the philofopher took to tell Kin Vuang he ought to be obedient tohis parents ■, he was guilty of difobedi- F f encc. fiWJ !ii(,;vt> '"'■ ■ I i ■ I ' t I lO An AccimM of the Book III. jC^^p- J- fori! ■ih V «'■ '■■'2*''' ;■ ■ \v- ti I ■fa ' yy Nava- ence, and Confuciut and others had taken R E T T F.. notice of it. The Chinefis have very notable V^/N> written examples of childrens duty to their parents ; we miflioners need not preach upon this fubjeft, or give them any inftances of ours. Among the reft there is one that tells us, that becaufe a Ton was obedient, the wild cattel in the mountains would come and plow tiie fields <vhere his parents ftt him to work, and the birds of the air would come do\/n to rake them with their bills. They write of another who going to fetch water for his mother from a pond, tell into it through mere wearincfs, and flept a long time on the water without finking. That nation looks upon thefe, and many more ftories of this nature, to be as cer- tainly true, as we do thofe which God wrought for S! I/idorus, S. Maurus, Sec. Rifujal cf 9. King Kiu Zo appointed his fon Xo Zi tb't trm/i. his heir. The father dying, he would not admit of the inheritance, but generoufly refign'd it to his elder brother Pe Y. This brother refus'd it, faying, They ought to ftand to what their father had order'd. The younger alledg'd that tho' his father had appointed him heir to the crown, yet it was but reafonable his elder brother, whofe birthright it was, (hould enjoy it. Pe Y urg'd, It was unreafonable to con- tradid their father's orders. Z'l anfwer'd. There was as little reafon tooppofe the de- crees of heaven ; and fince heaven had made Pe Y the elder brother, it was juftice he Ihould fucceed his father in the throne. He rcply'd again. That obedience to parents was a natural duty, and as fuch ought to be obferv'd. The younger rejoin'd, That heaven ought to be obey 'J in the firft place :& being the fupreme .ather. Thus the two good brothers a' ;ued, not to poircr"!, but to yield up the kingdom one to the other i and at laft to reconcile this diffe- rence between them, they both agreed to re- fign to another younger brother, there being no other way to reconcile that difference. 10. The heathens of Cii»<J have furnifh'd us with an anfwer to S. Amhrofe his que- ftion, lib. V. cap. xv. E)tod. What man can ycu find, who ivill voluntarily lay down his command, quit the enftgns of his dignity, and of his own free will of the firft become the laft ? Here are two heathens, holy faint, who of their own free will perform'd what you thought fo difficult. Such an aftion would be much look'd upon among Chri- Ilians, as it was in S. Celeftine to refign the pap.icy. The magnanimity of the invincible Ci6.')r/« the fifth, involuntarily abdicating two of the greateft monarchies of the world, will be in like manner ever applauded. But the circumftances we have mention'd make our example Angular. It was afterwards alk'd of the Chinefe mafter, Wh„t fort of men thefe brothers were befor« thcy refign'd he kingdom to one another, and whether when they had both given up their right to the other brother, they had not repcn. :d of what they had done ? He anfwer'd. They were good and virtuous men both before and after, and that the virtue of piety mov'd them to do that aftion. The elder would Ihew himfelf obedient to his *ather, and the younger to heaven. This was the reafon they never repented, becaufethe motive they had being good and virtuous, there could never be place for repentance, which can only proceed from fomething that is a fault. 1 1 . It is alfo written of thefe two brothers, that tiieyearncftlydefir'dall men Ihould be good and virtuous •, and that if they faw any wicked vicious man, they hated his crimes, but not his perfon ; for they faid, that man might m*nd and be good another day. When a wicked man amended his life, they thought no more of his part crimes, nor threw them in his tace, but only look'd upon what was prefenr. 12. The names ceremony, deacon, feria, fafti, and many others, the church took from the Gentiles. SceMicheli Marquez. Dea- con fignifiesminifter. A/ifrr «ry was fo call'd, as being fh^ minifter of the gods ; and it is the far.ie thing i]^eChinefes call Zi Fu ; that is, he who attends and adminifters to him that facrifices to the dead. T\\cmartyr9kgy us'd in the church was taken from the hea- thtnfafti, dsBartmusobleTv'd. Itwere endlefs to write all that may be faid to this point. I}. I will conclude this book with a ftrange and odd paffage the Chinefe hiftory makes mention of, which is thus: In the province of Xantung there was a mandarin, fo upright, ;u(l and uncorrupted, and fo loving and kind to the people, that he took care of them as if they had been his own children j for this realon he was belov'd, fcrv'd, nndobey'd by them with fmgularaf- fedion and readinefs. This produced an ex- traordinary and reciprocal confidence be- twixt them, aiui a mighty refjxft and fub- miffion of the p'.-oplc to their head and ruler. It fell out of courfe, that according to the duty of his office he punifh'd fome, andim- prifon'd others. Thefe that were impriion'd could not follow their huibindry, lo that they neiiiier fow'd nor reap'd. The manh- rin was concern'd at the misfortune of thofe poor men, and be.iring them great affecti- on, he refolv'd to give them the liberty of going out to fow, u pon condition they IhouiJ return to goal as loon as they had done their work. They wen tout, plow'd and fow'd, and all of them to a man return 'd to prilbn the f.J. fame day. The lame thing they did at hur- vell-time. I le continu'd to do the lame thing every year, as long as he continu'il in his employment, anti not a man ever fail'd of returnmg to prifon. I am of opinion the like has not happcn'd in the world. BOOK 'K' eft oracle and applau cluirch. him, I will ges of a boc Kd, Jdefa . e/Confuciu tiie expofit them. F. the birth fifty one the Son ot whofe opin fix hundrei 30 Kill. Chap. I. Philofi^fj^r fco J^.*' u, G I u s. Ui BOOK m. Containing fome political and moral Sentences of the Philofopher Kung Fu Z//, or Confucius. BOOK Cinfu. SJiiloiiitis, 4. p. lit. 1 1. caj>. 4. fuf- ficiently proves, that the morals ^ of the ancient philolbphers and Cbinejis were very imperfeft and defciflivc, and that the authors thereof were not found and true. All the five para- gr.iphs he writes in the place above-cited, are very well worrii reading, for the multi- fjlicity of learning he infcrts, and for the ight he gives the reader and miflioncrs to prevent their being led away by out;ward appearances, and the eloquence of the hea- then books. In this place the faint explains the three forts of philofophy, whereof men- tion fhall be made in anotner place. And ■in ScH. 5. he fays with S. Aiigujlin, with whom cardinal John Dominick agrees, that the prophets were before the philofoph^rs, from the firft of whom the latter t09k what they writ, that has any relation to our re- ligion. And he explains how we ought to underftand the words of Trifrnegijlusy Ma- nas genuit monadetn , &c. And thole of yirgili jam nova progenies ccelo dimittittir alto. And below that agam he fays, fo many things are to be found in Plato'; books fptken con- cern ivg the word of God, but not in that fenfe the true faith acknowledges. All this is very material to what (half be written in Per the fixth book. The fifth chapter follow- Nava- ing, in which he treats of the origin ofRETTE. idolatry, and the multiplicity of gods thcL/^/'NJ Gentiles worrtiipp'd j is pi-oper for the fame purpofe, and not a little ufcwl to milTioners, when they read hdathen books, in which there is ufually danger, as the faint fays he found himfelf Origin fp'eaks to this point, Se^. 4. cap. 4. abo\^ic-cited, where he quotes the provtrb', '^ great philofopher is ' feldom a good catholick. Thii fubjeft has been handled in the nineteenth chapter'of thefecond book. It is to be obferv'd cohderrting the phi- Ipfopl^er Confucius, that tho* he was not the ^onfu- founder or ihvcntcr of the learned fe A v cju,. yet becaufe he eixplairi'd,' made it more hi- tdligible jby his doftrine, and explicated it, they gave hirn th<i title of their head and lawgiver. So writes F. Anthony defaru- ta Maria, aFrahcifcahmiflioner, inama- nufcr'ipt of his. In' ^i' lame' manner, lis r^e angelical doAor S. Thomas has sairfd renown abo/f alt divhies, and obtain d the name of ^Hnce, and angel »f the fcbools, for having expliln'd, digellra, and divitWd divinity into parts, matters, quellions, and articles ; for the fame reafons the learned Cbinefes have given their philofopher Con- fucius the titlt of their /!rjw«an</ majhr. C HAP. I. Of the Birth arid Life of this Philofopher. 1. Tjy' Ung Fu Zu, whom in our parts we Jx- vulgarly call Co«/«att;, isth^grcat- clt oracle in China, and more celebrated and applauded there, than S. Paul is in the cluirch. In order to give fome account pf " him, I will here fct down the principal pafla- gesof a book there is in that nation, Intitu- Uil, A defiription of the wonders aad.miracles , e/ Confucius. The book is full of cuts, wKh tlie cxpofition and account of every one of them. F.Trigaucius, //i. 1. w/. 5. afligns the birth of this man to b^.five nundr^d fifty one years before die incarnation of the Son of ,Go d. Others of his (ocicty, . whofe opinion I fqllow, affirm, tlja't he v^as fix hundred forty five ycars.befgre the com ing of pur Redeemer. So that this prefent year 1675 is 2320 years tince his time. Aijd tho' fuch diftarft antiquity buries the grea;eft dungs in oblivibrfj yet tliis phiTo- loplicr lives at this time as. frt?th th mfc- mpry of the Cbinefes, as if tit had been born but yefterday.' 2. The ftrfl. cut in the bopk is a large, beautiful, and ftately tree, whote bt'anfcnes ftretch out largely on .ill fiJcs, hahgiAg thick withftars inftcad of Icavesi Under the Ihjdc, arid at the foot of th^ tH^c, ftands the philofopher Confucius ; Kis'hands are on his bread, and on his head 1 fwell- ing or bunch foniewhat large, the irifcrip- \ion runs thuSj elogies pf the moll holy ' ' ' tnader •«75- 1 J ^ i/i MA id mim ■■'■■ ■ ''^'t.' 112 y^n Account of the BooKlIl Nava- mafter our prcdeceflbr, whoic virtues were RETTE. fufficient to bring 'o light the ancient doc- ^•VNii» trines concerning heaven and earth, well purg'd, explain'd and purify'd. A doc- trine that honours and crowns the ancients and moderns, who gave laws to future ages. 3. The fecond cut reprefents an ancient countrywoman, under another Harry tree of the fame fhape and form as the lau was defcrib'd. Her employment is to offer per- fumes in a tire on an altar. There is alfo the figure of a maid-fervant, and two little boys attending her. The infcription is thus i A defcription of the prayer on the moun- tain, calrd i«7. It is explain'd in this man- ner: The holy mother whofe name was Jtn Xi, offer'd her vows, and pray'd on the mount Ni Kin. When (he went up to the mount, the leaves of the trees lifted and curl'd themlelves up ; when flic went down, they bow'd to the ground. The firft they did in token of joy and fatisfaftion, the latter fignify'd fubmifllon and refpcft. She conceiv'd, and went with child eleven months. (S. Thomas, opufc. 28. art. 4. about the end, fays, he (aw a woman, who was delivered of a great boy the eleventh month of her going with cnild. Ariftotle fays he faw one who was brought to bed the fourteenth month. Thus it appears, Confucius might well be eleven months in his mother's womb.) Confucius was born of her i on his head he brought into the world with him a bunch, or fwelling, in the fliape of that mountain, and this is the reafon why he had the name of that mountain , which is Ni Kin , given him for his firname. They very often call him fo in the Chinefe books. 4. Ti.e third cut reprefents an unicorn, calling a book out of his mouth in the pre- fence of a woman. The infcription ex- plicates it thus : A little before the philo- iopher Confu.ius was born there appeared to his mother a -Ao.iderful and extraordi- nary unicorn, which caft before her a fmall book, as it were of alabafter, in which were thefe charadlers ; Son of purity and rare perfeilion, who coming of a mean race, will come to be a wonderful man and moft re- ligious prince. His noiy mother Jen Xi (the Cbinefes write holy mother, with thefe two characters, Xing Mu ; fo they call this wo- man we fpeak of, a great idol, that was an emperor's c"ncubine, and the emprcfs dowager. The ancient mifliontrs took thofe two letters to exprefs the bicfled vir- gin Mary, which their fucceflbrs and all Chriftians had follow'd) was furpriz'd at the vifion i the unicorn let fall from his horn a piece of Huff o'" moft beautiful colours, and dropping it upon her hands, vanifli'd. 5. The fourth cut contains two wonder- 2 ful ferpents, and four venerable old men. The infcription is Confucius was born after night fall, and at the time of his birth two prodigious fnakes were feen in his mother's chamber i five venerable old men defcend- cd from above, who were five bright fliin- ing ftars. 6. The fifth cut is of leavenly mufici- ans. The infcription contains : In the room where Confucius was born, fweet harmony was heard, and heavenly finging in the air, the voices exprefling. That heaven it felf congratulated and rejoiced at the birth of a holy fon, and therefore celebrated his nativi- ty with mufick come from above. It adds, that after the child was born, ftrange things were feen in the room ; and on his breaft were five charaftcrs fignifying. This child fliall give peace to the earth, by the good laws he fliall prefcribe and eftablifli on it. 7. The fixth cut is of his infancy, and exprefles, that he being but fix years of age, carry'd himfelf among other children with fuch modeily and gravity, as if he had been fixty ; and that whillt they were employ'd in fports fuitable to their age, he with a religious countenance was bufy in making little altars. As to this man's ftature and fliape, they fay, he was tall and brawny, of a grave countenance, and very humble of heart, and in his words and actions : His eyes (harp, and fo bright, that they look'd like two ftars ; and he fo difcrect in his aftions , that he feem'd to know all things. Being fixty years of age, after he had govcrn'd fome provinces very prudently and uprightly, forfaking all em- ploy ments,becaufe he found the government was wicked, poor, and contemptible, he travel'd throughout thr empire, preaching virtue and natural jjlUcc to all men. In fome places they afironted, in others they beat him, all which he bore with meeknefs, and an even temper : And they fay of him further, that he was mcrrieft when moft dc- fpifed i and when they turn'd him out of any town, he would place himfelf under a tree with a fmiling countenance, and play on a little guitar hf^ carry'd about with him. 8. One of the laft cuts tells us , that when he was feventyone years of age, h.iv- ing by that time moAf. out and explain'd the Chinefe doftrine, he letir'd home to hii houfc, where he liv'd in the cxercife of prayer, falling, and alms-giving. As he was kneeling once, with his face lifted up to heaven towards the north, he faw a rainbow defccnd from above, which put a writing into his hands, carv'd on a fub- ftance, which look'd like the pureft gold, and very traniprent, but does not declare what was written. He recciv'd it, and dy'd at the age of feventy three. He is bury'd Chap. i. miofopher Confucius. 113 that hav- plain'd to his xercile , As lifted law a put a a fub- gold, Icclare and He is bury'd bury'd in a (lately fepulchre in the fame town where he was born. When we were carry'd prifoners to court, we pafs'd with- in four leagues of it : F. Francis de Sanfia Maria, a Francifcan had been t'-'ere before and feen it. Among other trees, he faid, he faw one without any bark or branches, waird in with brick and lime half way; there is a tradition that Confucius when he was a youth us'd to ftudy in the fhade of that tree. pjr.jul. 9. The hiftories of China tell us, that 5(i95- the emperor Cin Xi Hoang (\\t reign'd three hundred years after the death of this philo- fopher) who was a mortil enemy to the feft of the learned, c.ius'd nriny fcholars to be burnt alive ; and the fame he did by all the books of Confucius,, and other mailers, which treated of moral virtues. He alfo attempted to deftroy the fepulchre we have fpoken of, caus'd the one half of it to be ruin'd, and they fay there w.is a (lone found with thefe words on it : The emperor en- deavours to deftroy my fepulchre, and an- nihilate my alhes, but he (hall not compafs it, for he (hall very foon end his life. So they a(firm it fell out. This emperor was to the feft of the learned, as Dioclefian was to the k hurch. The lineage of Confucius, by one only fon he left, has been propa- gated and continued to this very day in the direfl male line, without any fiilure in fo many ages : And tho' there have been wars, rebellionsand tumults, which utterly over- threw vaft numbers of cities towns, and other places, yet Confucius his town, his houfe and family have ever continued. He that liv'd in the year 1668. was the three hundred and third grandfon. They ever enjoy'd the privilege of nobility and reve- nues, thv.y have been ever hon 'ir'd and re- fpefted by all men, they are lords of their country. When we came away banilh'd from court, we were told that the Tartar had either taken away, or retrench'd the revenue of him that was then living. He is no great lover of learning, or learn- ed men. I know not whether there be many families in the world ancicnter than this. 10. The Chinefes make the fame account of this philofopher's doftrine, as we do of the gofpel. Some attribute to him a know- ledge infus'd, but he himfclf confcfles he had none but what is acquir'd. I have heard learned Chriftians lay, that no bead, bird, or infcft, ever came within the in- clofure of this tomb, which takes up a large fpace of ground, nor was there ever (bund any excrement, or other lilthy thing within that place. 1 difcours'd concerning this fubjett with fome milTioners, who do not agree to it, nor did F. yintony take notice of this particularity ; but by this it Vol. I. appears that the fcholars, tho' they become Nava- Chriftians, have ftill their matter in their rettk. very bones, which is not at all to be doubt- VXY>^ ed. However all agree that no man came near this man for elegancy, fharpnefs, and brevity of (lile. 11. Some milTioners there are who make a prophet uf this man, and this is printed in Latin j but others more ancient of the fame focicty, laugh at and condemn this notion. Even as in our parts there are Tbo- mifls, Scotifls, &c. fo in China among the milTioners in one and the fame order iliere are Confucians, and Anticonfucians, The elogies, encomiums, and prailcs, with which the Chinefes extol and magnify their maftcr, arc beyond expre(fion. The fame Clirill faid of the Baptiji, Among the chil- dren of women there has not been a greater than John, (^c. the Chinefes fay of their philolbpher which is as much as can be faid. I (hall treat at large of the worlhip and veneration they p£.y him in the fecond tome, where it (hall alio be prov'd that he was an abfolute atheift. 12. Here I will only obferve two things. Confu- 1 he (irrt, that in order to prove his athei(m, cius an an unanfwerable argument is made of the "'*";*• doctrine of S. Thomas, '.i : '. 6. in cap. x. Joan, upon the words, uelieve my works. The faint forms this argument ; For fhere can be nofuch convincing proof of the nature of any thing, as that which is taken from its actions, therefore it may be plairdy known and believ'dofChrifitbat he is God, forafmucb as he performs the works 0/ God. Then I argue thus ; Tknefore it evidently appears that Confucius was an atheift, forafmucb as he taught the works of atheifts : Since as even thofe of the contrary opinion allow, he knew nothing of an immortal foul, or a reward or puni(hment in another life, and much lefs of God according to the opinion of his own difciples. The fecond iSi Tiiat Confucius us'd the fame exprelTion whicli Laiiantius relates. Lib. III. de falf relig. cap. 20. Socrates made ufe of this fa- mous proverb ; IVhat is above us is nothing to us. But this is not to be taken notice of in reli- gion. F. Longobardus the jefuit moft learn- edly makes his obfervations on this parti- cular, ami more (hall be faid to it in the fixth book. 1 3. Who would imagine but that iheChi- nefes feeing (b m.my wonders as concurr'd in the conception, birth, and life of their moft loving mailer, and all thole circum- ftances we have mention'd, would not lift up thtir thoughts or heart to confider there was fome great Deity that caus'd and di- rected them ? They are fo far from it, that they periift in a(Tcrting that all diings came to pafs naturally and accidentally, and no- thing can perfuade tht;in to (he contrary. Gg it i ; 114. An Account of the BookuHchap. 2. Nava- It is hard to fay mCbiiia, that all we have RETT!, mention'd above is mere HAion, for then \yY^ they anfwcr. It is likely all we write is fo too. In thefe our parts it is very rational to think all thofe (lories falfe and mere in- vention. Rodriguez 14. I Cannot agree to what F.Jobn Ro- driguez fays in hb art of the Japonefes lan- guage, lib. III. p. 234. viz. that Confucius was defcended from fome of the ten tribes of Ifrael, which Shalmanefer carry'd into captivity, and placed among the Medes and Syriani. F. James Fahre, contrary to the opinion of others of his foc'cty, denies to this day that ever any Jews re? ch'd China, I gave an account before in a foregoing book, how China was ancientcr than the captivity of the ten tribes. 15. It cannot be denied hatConfucius liad his failings and fxns, which the Cbinefes are fenfible of. Read F. Morales, fol. 215. Morit,. where it is plainly own'u both by his pc ple, and very learned men. 1 6. What has been writ above, is only a repetition of what the Chinefes have print- ed i and fince they believe it as they do, I know not why they fliould not look upon their mader Confucius as a faint, and the greateft of faints: it were a madnefe ra- ther, when they confefs the firft part, to deny the fecond. It cannot be denied but that he writ very good things, as will appear by the account fhall be given of him. and contii. wardly ; CHAP. 11. Some Sayings of Confucius. =-^M pi Great deal of what this mafter writ is already tranflated into Latin by ■A* . F. Proffer Intorceta ; but feveral of his fo- ciety like not the firft volume. F. Anton'j Gouvea, fuperior of their milTion, told me, that their fathers refiding in the northern provinces, would not give it their appro- bation i and tho' I did, faid he, it was with reludlancy and againft my will, for I am of another opinion contrary to what is there written. Thefe are the very words of that grave and antient father. 2. As I was talking in Canton concern- ing fome opinions printed in that book, which are oppofite to the ancient 'and mo- dern milTioncrs of that fociety, F. Fabre, fuperior of that miflion, faid to the author ; father Intorceta, I did not read that book when I gave leave to print it ; but had I known it contain'd what has been faid here, I would not on any account have fufFer'd it to be publifli'd. 3. This is *he rcafon why they would give the Francifcans and us the fecond vo- lume to read, which F. Intor.eta, and three others of his (landing had tranflated, tho' tliey had faid before, we ihould all give our opinions of it -, but I had fuificient in- timation, that their own body did not at all approve of it, and F. Gouvea and F. Emanuel George utf:rly condemn'd it. As to the firil volume, the tranflator is net fo much to be blam'd, for he did it the firft year he entred upon the miflion } it was too much precipitancy, to take upon him fo foon to tranflate a language fo difficult and ftrange to Europeans. True it is, an- other had done the moft confiderable part before. 4. In the firft book, whofc title is, great fcicntt tr ivifdem. Cotfucius fays, the wif- 2 dom of great men confifts in cultivating the inward faculties, in making as it were a new people by their example and exhorta- tions, and in following the rule of reafon in all things. M. This is as much as to fay, that the ("peculative part is not fufficient to render man perfeft, buL it is requifuc the pradlice go along with it, and that virtue be made known by aftions: it alfo imports, as may be gather'd by the meaning and connexion, that he who has the charge of fouls com- mitted to him, muft firft take care of his own, and tlien of thofe of others. 5. M. In all bufincfs and afl'airs there is the firft and principal part, and another which is fecondary, and lefs confiderable: as in a tree, tlie root and (lock are look'd upon as the prime part, the branches and leaves as of if fs moment. To be virtuous, and endeavour to advance, and attain to perfection in virtue, is rhcprimc and princi- pal part of ma.i •, to labour that others may be good, is the lecondary and lefs confider- able part. 6. M. The emperor, and all his fubjefts, even to the mcancll commoner, are bound, fays Confucius, to adorn themfelves with virtues, and to live holily and virtuoufly. 7. M. If the prime and principal part, fays he, be amifs, how can that which is but fecondary, viz. the government of the fubjedts, be right? if he takes no care of his own perfon, which is the firft thing he ought to look to, and Ixnds his thoughts upon that whicli is of an inferior quality ,W2. the government of others, it will be abfo- lute inverting all good order. 8. He goes on. M. TheEmperorTiiff^ had thelc words carv'd on the vellcl in which he bath'd himfelf : Let thy perpetual and 10. iOOKll M had Chap. 2. Thilojopher Confusius. 115 ««</ continual ftudy be to n-iiew thy felf in- wardly ; each day thou art to renew thy felf, and ever to endeavour this renewing hy the praffice of virtue. The comment expounds, that the faid words include the time paft and to come, and that it implies hemuft repent of crimes committed, and have a full purpofe and re- folution not to fall into them again. That this emperor continually did fo, and that he might not omit it whilft he was bathing, he had the words abovcmcntion'd carv d upon the bathing veflel, which put hitn in mind of this commendable exercife. "^'his heathen was moft fingularly virtuous ; had he attained any knowledge of God, he might vie with the beft in Europe. Con- fucius and others write of one of his ciifci- ple."., that he never committed tlie fame fin twice. A bold faying of a heathen : he fo heartily detefted it, tluthe utterly forgot it, and only was careful to avoid it for the fu- ture. 9. The book entitled, Kang Kao, fays, {Confucius proceeds) Take great care to re- new the people,and break your refl that they may live well and uprightly. This is what follows after a man has rencw'd himfelf. 10. The comment expounding this re- newing, fays, it confifls in wiping off the ftains of fin, and returning to the lame ff ate as before committing it ; as when a cloth is wafh'd, the fpots are taken out, and it becomes white and clean as it was at firft. 11. The emperor Vuen Vuaiig, fiys he, attain'd to the highefl pitch of pcrfedion. As emperor, he reach'd the top of piety -, as a magiflrate, the fupreme degree of ob- fervance ; as a fon, the furthcft extent of obedience to his parents; as a father, the greatefl love and affcftion to his children, and the utmoft point of fidelity and fince- rity towards his neighbour. 12. He propofes this emperor as a mir- ror and pattern of virtue : the whole em- pire gives him great praife and commenda- tion i and certainly, according to their hi- ftories, he was fingular, and liv'd up flridt- ly to the rules orright reafon. It cannot be denied, but by that nation he is look'd upon as a very holy man. 13. I can hear and decide law-fuits (fays Confucius) as well as any other •, but what moft concerns us is, to order it fo that there may be no fuits. If it was as prafticable as It is convenient, the courts would be ihut up, and pens would take up fome other employment. 14. ZengZu, Co»/(«'<«j his difciple, fays to tliis purpofe: wicked men cannot de- termine, or put an end to their law- fuits, therefore it is convenient to fubdue the hearts of the people, as well by puniOiment, as good turns and inftruftions, exhorting Nava- them to mutual love and concord, whidi rettb. they that govern are oblig'd to do. l-OOO 15. Z/»^ Z« will have thefe two methods obferv'd towards the fubjefts, that they may live lovingly together, and have no fuits nor controverfies. That of punifh- ing the Cbinefes fufficiently make ufc of towards tlieir people, this is the caufe they fland in fuch awe of the mandarine, and that they have no quarrels or fallings out, not that they want courage, or inclination ; this fufficiently proves the afTcrtion. The Tartar takes the beft courfe, he pardons no man that is faulty. See A Lajide in Exod. iv. The fame author proceeds : 1 6. Wicked men when they are at liberty aft wickedly, and there is no crime they will not attempt; when they fee virtuous men they conceal their evil inclination, and feign themfelves faints: but men know them, as if they faw '\Mo them. What then does their diftcmbting avail them? Therefore it is faid, that fuch as a man i$ inwardly, fuch he will appear outwardly j and this is the reafon why a virtuous man takes fuch care of his interior part. 17. Zf«g (liys further on : If the interior part be diliurb'd by any paffion, when 3 man looks he does not fee, when he hears he docs not underftand, when he eats he does not rclifli his meat : therefore the pro- verb fays, men blinded with affedlion, are not fenlible of the vices of their children; and blinded by avarice, they know not the greatniTs of their riches. It cannot be de- nied but that paffion blinds men : therefore it was Publius jEmilius faid, // is hardly al- low' d the powers above to love and be wife. It takes away the ufe of reafon, and even diftrafts : there are examples enough of it in all parts. 18. He goes on. As a mother embraces and lovingly hugs a new-born Ion in her arms, and eagerly fatisfics her defires, made known only by looks and tears ; evenfo is a king to behave himfelf towards his fub- jeds, relieving their wants tho* they make them not known by words. 19. Many have written that the king is to be the father of his Kingdom, but it is certainly much more, that he muft behave himfelf towards it like a mother, and be A loving and compalTionate mother to his fubjeds. If the king, lays he, is covetous, it is certain the whole kingdom will be di- fturb'd, which will be becaufe all men will follow the example of the head. Bias cal- led avarice the metropolis of vice. He that would be acquainted with its deformity, may read Corn, i Lapide in 6. i. prim, ad Tim, f. 9, 10. CHAP. ti '■J i mi ii6 'An Account of the BookU CHAP. III. Centainifig ether Sayings and Sentences of Confucius. fm ^•a L!i'»'c,: Nava- I. 'T' H E emperors Jas and Xun govcrn- RETTE. X ed with piety and affedlion, fays V./'y-S^ he, and thcfubjefts imitated them in thofe virtues. The emperors Kit and Cbeu go- vcrn'd tyrannically, and the fubjefts imi- tated their wickednefs -, for inferiors are not fo ilridt in following the laws, as the ex- ample given them : therefore if the empe- ror have virtue in him, he may require it of the reft ; but if there be none in him, how can he blame his inferiors for being without ic ? 2. If the emperor (fays the book of ver- fes) does the duty of a father in his palace towards his children, of a fon towards his parents, and of a brother towards his bro- thers, he will give example to all the em- pire, and all the fubje£ts will imitate him. 3. Do not that to your inferiors which you diflike in your uipciiursi and what you blame in your inferiors, do it not to your fuperiors : what you abhor in your predeceflbrs, leave not as an example to your fucceflbrs ; and what you detcft in them that are gone, fet it not as a prece- dent to them that are to cdme: what you judge ill in thofe that are on your right- hand, offer not to thofe on your left, nor i contra. And to fav it in a word, do not that to another which you would not have done to yourfelf. This is call'd a good rule of government. 4. He is in the right in all he fays : what is good is to be imitated in any man •, what is evil is to be hated in all men. Obferve whether fuch a one, or fuch a one did well in fuch or fuch an aftion ; if he did well, let him be brought as an inftance to be imitated ; if ill, let him be an example to fliun the like. The verfes fay, a kind and affable king is a father and mother to his fubjcfts. 5. This is a good propofition, but it is to be obferv'd, to be angry upon a juft occafion is no breach of meeknefs. Some men would have fuperiors mere ftocks. S. Thomas on Rev. ii. Many evils /pring from too much meeknefs and forbearance. S. Gre- gory, Let there be love, but not to fondnefs \ let there be piety, but not more than is requi- fite ; let him that isfparing of both be com- mended for one of them, fo that feverity may not be too rigid, nor meeknefs vicious. Seneca quoted hy Hugo in Gen. i. Be kind to all men, rmifs to none, familiar with a few, juft to all. 6. He goes on. If the emperor has the love of his fubjefts, he is an emperor, and has an empire -, if he lofes this love, he loles his crown: fo that his firlt duty is to Phineai, S.Peter, 5. Piul, txd ttbtri hihl htlj tngtr. be watchful to acquire virtue ; when he has that, he will poHefs the atfeftion of his inferiors ; when thefe are for him, he will enjoy lands ; when he enjoys lands, he will be rich \ and being rich, will have all that is necefliiry for his private ufe, and to fe- cure his crown. Virtue is the prime foun- dation, riches are but the fuperftrufture. If the emperor makes riches his chief aim, he will move the people to rebellion, and make way for theft and rapine. Therefore to heap riches unjuftly, is todeftroyand ruin the fubjeds. On the contrary, to di- ftribute riches with difcretion, is gaining of the people. It is cert.iin ill-gotten wealth never comes to any thing. 7. The aforefaid book goes on thus. An author fays, that only empire is not lafting, or permanent, becaufe it fails when there is no virtue in the head of it. Hence it follows that a virtuous emperor perpe- tuates his crown, and a wicked one lofes it. This doctrine is very agreeable to holy writ, Eccluf.\\n. f. 10. fays. The kingdom Jhallbe transferr'dfrom nation to nation, becaufe of in- juftice, wrongs, Jlanders and deceits. The Scripture is full of inftances of this truth. 8. Kuei Fan, a petty king, was wont to fay, I prize or value nothing in this world but my duty to my parents, and love and meeknefs towards my fubjefts. Mo Kung. who was king of Cm, was wont to fay, (all this is doftrine taken out of the book Ta Uio) If I had an upright and fin- cere counfclior, open hearted and peace- able, free from the deftrudive vice of flattery, who would love men of worth and parts, and would heartily refpedl men of learning and wifdom, I fhould think I had enough to defend my kingdom, and per- petuate my crown. O what mighty ad- vantages my kingdom and fubjedls would reap by fuch a man! On the other fide; if my favourite, or prime minifter is en- vious, and does not bellow preferments on wife and virtuous men, nor make ufe of them, he may ruin all. O what mighty mifchief fu.h a man would caufe in my kingdom ! I would remove him as far as poffibly I could from me, and not fud'er him to live within my dominions. There- fore ic is Confucius ii^i, that only a wife and pious king knows how to love men, and iiow to hate them : to love the good, and hate the wicked. 9. He wrongs a good and virtuous man, who fees and does not prefer him, and when he has done it, is not forry that he did it no fooner. He fins and does ill, who fce- 2 ing Chap. 3. Phikjhpher Confucius. i'7 ing a wicked man in higli place, does not pull him down, and when doWn remove him at a diftance. 10. It is not agreeable to hutiian rcafon to love that which all men hate, or to hate that which all men love. It is always fuppos'd that what all men do is good and real, tho' it is no infallible rule. In the firft chapter f. 5. of Tobias, H'benthey all went to the golden cahes, this man alone Jbund their company. All men paid reli- gious worfhip to Nebuchadnezzar^ ftatue, but the three youths would not confcnt to follow the example. There is an infinite number of fools. For the moft part the few- eft in number arc in the right, therefore it is the apoftlc advifes us, not to fuit our felves to the world, and particularly to the unruly multitude. 1 1. He goes on. If a man plac'd in a high poft endeavours to be an example of virtue to his inferiors, he will fecure his dignity i but if he proudly defpife others, he will lofe it. A ftrange example of what I now write was fcen in my time at Manila. 12. The minifter that is compafliortate, and a lover of his people, makes himfelf refpefted, and is beloved of all men for the riches he difpenfes among them : but the wicked ill man who oppreffes his peo- ple, lives and dies hated by them all. It is ever found experimentally true, that when the king is companionate, and a lover of his people, they make a fuitable return of love, and are faithful to him, being truly loyal to their king -, the bufinefs of the crown is done to content, and takes its due courfe. The people that love their king, in time of peace prefervc his treafure, and in time of war defend it, as if it were their own. 13. Sardanapalus left forty millions of gold, TtberiiiJ fixty feven, David one hun- dred and twenty : and the author of the holy court, torn. IV. p. yc). fpeaking of him, fays, he offer'd to the building of the temple two thouf.ind one hundred and twenty three millions, a fum to all appear- ance incredible. Solomon gather'd very much, and very much is implied by the words in Ecclefiajles ii. f. 8. / gather'd me alfi filver and gold. Sue. The Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans took the fame care. So do the Tartars and Chinejes. The prc- fent emperor's father, two years before he died, fent art alms of thirty thoufand ducats to fome places, where the harveft had prov'd bad. His grand-mother was more liberal, for (he fent one hundred and fifty thoufand. It is not bellowing cha- rity, or relieving of fubjefts, that runs kings intodebt ; for the fubjeAs once oblig'd. Upon occafion will give their hearts blood Vol. I. to fupport their fovercign. This is itthcNAVA- Cbineft mafter means, when he fays, Th.it ritti:. in peace the fubjefts keep the royal trca- '^^,'~^o fure, and in war dcfi:nd it as their own. S.Thomas, lib. I. rap. 10. opiifi: ut fupra, fays the fame : IVhen the govenih.ent of kings is pleafing to the people, all the fubjetls arc as guards to fupport it, and he needs not he at any charge with them ; but fometimes in cafes of necejfity they give kings more of their own accord, than tyrants could have forced from them. This verifies tii.it of Solomon, Prov. xi. There are (viz. kings, fays S. Thomas) that fatter their own (doing good to their fubjedls) and yit grow richer. And there are (to wit, tyrants) who take what is not theirs, and are always in poverty. An excellent expreflion. 14. A gmt mandarin of the kingdom of Lu us'd to fay, Thofe who maintain co.ich and war-horfcs, do not deal in poultry and fwine i and if they do fo, they hinder the Eeopic of their profit, to whom that trade elongs. 15. There were fome great men, who through covetoufnefs would Hoop to mean and fcandalous trades. This doflrinu is very fit for governours, magiftratcs, com- manders, officers and others, wlio mono- polize in their provinces and circuits, wine, oil, vinegar, Indian wheat, and all other mean commodities ; and by fo doing, be- fidcs the breach of the king's orders, they taint and vilify their blood, which they k> much glory in, andboaftofj taking upon them, without any fcruple, all the mif- chiefs they bring upon the poor people. It happened at Mexico, not long before I came to that city, that fome gentlemen and merchants meeting on account of a bro- therhood, a gentleman ftept out, and very proudly fiid. It was not proper tiiat the gentlemen fliould walk indilferently among the merchants in the procelTion, but that each rank ftiould go by itfcif dillindt from the reft. A merchant ftood up and faid : I like what Mr. N. has propos'd, for it is not proper that tiie merchants who deal in velvet, rich fi Iks, cloth ofgold, C^c. fliouid mix with the gentlemen, who fade in In- dian wheat, roots, long pepper, and fuch like things. This was all true, and they were fain to take it for their pains. All the world grows more deprav'd every day. The learned men of China look'd upon merchandizing as a fliame and dilhonour i yet of late years even the great mandarines are fallen into it. They are in fome mea- fure cxcufable becaufe having no other eftates or reve. ues but the emperor's al- lowance, which is fmall, and their expen- ces great, they muft of necefllty find lome other fupport, which is by trading, not in oil, vinegar, and fuch like things, bat in H h liiki t'-K fi'i I I 8 An Account of the Book III. I Nava- filks and precious wares. But wh)r Ihould R ETTE. they who have but too much pay, income, V^Vw anil cllate of their own, foul their hands wich tlioT things that do not belong to their profcfTion ? The merchants in France told me, trade was much exalted in that kingdom, for even the king iiimfcif was conccrn'd in it. I do not fpcak of church- men in this place, fur there arc an iiundrcd impediments that render them incapable of this bufincfs. Bcfidcs the bull of Urban the eightii, there are three others of AUx- andtr tlie fcvcnth, CUmirtt the ninth, and Clement die tenth. 1 6. Sovereigns, fays the Cbinefe, do not harbour in their houfes, or protect wicked t.ix-gathcrcrs ; if any one does, let him undcrftand it is better to harbour and en- tertain a thief, than fuch a one. A thief wrongsaicw, but a wicked receiver wrongs all. A certain nerfon faiit, kings did not advance their kingdoms by their pjrfonal intered or profit, but by their goodnefs and love to their people, and the loyalty of their fubjedls. If a king employs him- fclf in gathering riches, tliisdoubtiels pro- ceeds from the iniquity of his minilters. If it happen that fuch as thefe govern the kingdom of heaven, and of men, great troubles and calamities will cnfue. And granting there be fome good miniftcrs, yet how can they hinder the ill government of the bad.' 1 7. The dcfign of Confucius, and the fcopc of all his doftrine, tends to make a good ruler ; and his principle is, that he who knows how to govern himfelf, will govern his family well ; he that can govern his family, will know how to govern a kingdom i he that governs a kingdom well, will know how to maintain and keen an empire in peace. On the otlier haml, he that cannot govern himfelf is good for no- thing. So fays S. Greg. lib. I\'. tnoral. cap. 20. For it is bard that be u/bo knows not bow to order bis own life, Jhould jud^e of another man's. Anil Cato, 'Fb.it be is a bad frince, wbo knoKs lot bozv to govern bim- Jclf. And St. Paul, i Tim. iii. He tbal knows not bow to rule bis bou/e, &c. Read S. 'Fbomas and Cajetan to this purpofe. It appears by this and other books, that his aim is to have men live w^ll, Iovl- vir- tue, and hate vice. Pytbagoras his dcfign was the fame, and he according to chrono- logy was contemporary with Confucius. For Pytbagoras according to S. Tbornas, lib.lV. de rcg. frinc. liv'd two ages btfore y/ri- Jlotle. And Confucius, according to tlic fa- thers of the fociety, liv'd a hundred and fixty years before Jfrijlotle; fo that thedif- ference is but fmall. S. Thomas, lib. IV. cap. 2 1 . fiys of Pytbagoras out of Jujlin, that. He daily prats' d virtue and run do-U'n vice, and reckoned up the difajlers of cities that bad been ruin'd by this pL.gue ; and be perfuaded the multitude intofo earnejl a defire of frugal learning, that it feem'd incredible that any of them had been given to luxury. At one time he taught fome of them (the youth) Continency, then others modejly, and applica- tion to learning. Then after much more to the purpofe, he concludes : By which it ap- pears, that in his polity all bis defigns and endeavours tended to dravj men to live virtu- oufly i which Arillotle alfo tenches in his po- liticks. Nay and all true policy is dejlroy'd if ',nce we Jwerve from this end. Confucius pradib'd and aim'd at the fame thing. CHAP. IV. Other Sentences of the fame Author, fct do^n in his Book call' J Lun Ju. i.TN this book, which is divided into J. treatifis, there are fome fayings of Ccnfucius, and of his fcholars, ail tending to the fame end we fpoke of above. I will here infert thofe I think moft to the pur- pofe. The mailers I will diftinguifti by the letter M, and thofe of his difciples by the letter D, which will prevent any mif- take in the reader. 2. M. It is incredible that a man fliould i)e obedient to his parents within doors, and not be fo abroad to his fuperiors and magiftrates. It is fo too, that he whoop pofcs his fuperiors, Ihali not be a lover of broils and tumults. 3. D. I examine my heart every day, fays Meug Zu, to three points. Firft, whe- ther in tranfafting any bufinefs for the ad- vantage of my neighbour, I did it with all pofliblecare, andafincercmind. .Secondly, whether when I converfe with my frienih and companions, I behave my fclf with fi- delity and truth. Thirdly, whether I bene- fit or not by what my mailer teaches nitr. 4. Moft cxrellent doflrine ! there have been other ancients who were careful of ex- amining their confciences. Seneca writes of Xijlus the Hoick, that at night he retir'd to his clofet, and afting the llvere judge over himfelf, took a ftridl account of all he had done that day. Anfwer for thy feif man, faid he, what vices haft thou cor- redted in thy felf this day ? what is it thou haft mended thy life in .' how haft thou fought againft Tin i how haft thou employ'd thy time r Certain it is, fays Seneca, that the confidcration of the account man is to call himfelf to, regulates and moderates his I aflions. >OKllLnCHAP.f Philofopher Confucius. 119 aAiOiM. What did StPifca ? he tells uj, At fun-fctting I retire todifcourfe with myfelf concerning my own affairs : / feurcb over ibt whole day by my felf, and weiib over my faying! \ I bide notbing from my filf, I pafs over nothing: I let nothing efcajx; inc, I forgive my I'elf nothing. Cicero (ays of hiin- fel^ that he every night call'd to mind three 'hings : What I tbougbl in the day, vibat f /aid, wbtit I did. He examinM his thoughts, words and deeds. I'irgil in Epigram, owns he did the fmie. 5. M. It isrcquifitc for the good govern- ing of a kingdom, that the king under hand and by the by look into all buflnefs. It is his duty to be faithful and jult in di- ftributing rewards and punilhments. He is to be modcd and (lay'din hiswords. 7'hat he may abound in riches, let him love his fubiefts, as a father loves his children; and if he mud employ his people, let it be at a time that may not obftruft their tilling. 6. Faithful in keeping his word with his fubjeAs, this is contrary to the dodlrine cardinal Ricblieu would have eftablilhed in France; I was told it by grave fathers of the fociety, and Frenchmen of great re- putation, fo that he would not have the king oblig'd to keephis word with his fub- jefts and inferiors. 7. M. If a man loves wife ;ind learned perfons, as precious tilings are lov'd •, if he ufes his utmoil edeavours to fervc his pa- rents, and ventures his life in the fervice of his prince, and is juft and faithful in his dealings and converfation with his friends j tho' all the world fliould fay of him that he has not ftudy'd, I will always defend and maintain that he has been converfant enough iii the fchools. 8. M. If a man want ftaydnefs and gra- vity, he will have no authority over others. And tho* outward modefty and gravity be very reqiiifite in a publick perfon, yet the main ftrefs lies upon that which is with- in him, that is, upon his fincerity and the fairnefs of his carriage. 9. M. Have you fin'd ? mend then, be not daunted at the difficulties tiiat app-.ir in forfaking vice, it behoves you manfully to oppofe them all. 10. M. If fuperiors and governors ex- aftly obfervc the funeral ceremonies at the interment of their dead, and appear careful in facriiicing to them, the virtue of piety will advance and increafe in the fubjefts and meaner fort. 1 1 . M Affability is much look'd upon in converfing and dealing amon • men. The firft emperors were poflefs'd of this virtue, and it help'd them to compafs all their af- iairs whether great or fmall. 12. D. If the engagement made be agree- able to reafon, it ought to be fulfill'd i ifNAVA- the fervice done to another is conformable Kf rre. to the law, and the honour given him is '>>'VNJ due, it ought all to be p' rform'd, and no other motives ought to obllruft ir. 13. D. The man th.it endeavours to fol- low the dilates of reafon, does not feek faticty in meat, cats to preferve lifl-, and fo makes ufe of food as it were of a medi- cine. He feeks not his own eafe and con- veniency in this life, he is diligent in bufl- nefs, fincere in words, he dots not rely on his own judgment, but rather humbly dc- fires learned men to govern anddiredhim. He that adls after this manner, may fafcly be call'd a lover of virtue. 14. M. Be not conccrn'd for that you are not known by men, be troubled be- caufe thou haft not known men. The curious reader may fee S. Jugiijl. Coiif. 8. cap. 19. 15. M. The king that governs his king- dom virtuoufly and |uftly, is like the norili- flar, which being fix'd it felf, is the rule the reft go by. i6. M. If the king "overns only by the laws, and only innias punifhments and penalties, it will follow that the people will be obedient to him for fear ; but this go- vernment is not lafting of it felf. If he governs virtuoufly and lovingly, it will follow the fubjefts will be obedient to him through aticdion, and will be afham'd to do amifs. 17. M. If you defire to know a man, ex- amine three things in him. Firft, what it is he does. Secondly, to what end he does it. Thirdly, what it is he fixes his heart and mind upon. 18. M. The king that is void of virtue, and yet conceited, will ealily intline to vice, and by that me.ins will enilang.'r loling his crown. If a king of great wif- dom and abilities, thinks himfelf ignorant i if being virtuous and dcferving, yields to others, thinking better of them ; and it being ftrong and powerful, he judges him- felf weak and low •, then will he Iccure his crown, and prefervc his parts and good qualities. 19. Tvl. The perfeft man loves all men, he is not govcrn'd by private afteftion. or intereft, but only regards the publick good, and right reafon. The wicked man on the contrary loves if you give, and likes if you commend him. 20. There are too many in the world who aft and are govern'd by pafllon, and private affeftion. We were confin'd in the metropolis of Canton, four years the Chri- ftiansnad beendeftitute of pricfts, thofe of the metropolis of Fo Kitn lent for one of thofe fathers that abfconded, he heard their contciCons, preach'd to, encourag'd them, reduced «..-» "M ml hi. MJ \i.i:y 120 /f» Account of the a Book III Nava. reiluccd Come ajpoftates, baptiz'd miiny, ad- KETTE. minilterM the lacrument o» the holy cuclia- lyVNJ rill, and did all that belongs to the duty ofa good minirtcr. Another miffioner to whom that church belong'd before the pcrlecution had notice of it, and having toniplain'd fe- veral times two years before, bccaufc our religious Cbineje had pcrfotni'd the fame function among his Chrillians, he now writ to the principal Chridian, who call'd tiu- faid tatncr, and chid him for what he liad done for the good of his Ibul, and of tlic reft. Is this taking care of the publid; good, or adding for private intercll P It is to be obferv'd tlui .he lacrillan wouKI not lend a ciiafuble to f ly mafs, and tlut tho' t\\ the ChriOians had coniefs'd ac that time, he alone would not. CHAP. V. Other Documents of the fame natun: '• Jl/f He that ftudies, and does not me- Z'*' ditate, ruminate and rcfleft, mull needs forget and remain as ignorant as at firlh He that meditates and confiders, if he does notlludy, and labour that his (ludy may be agreeable to good and wholcfome do(flrinc, will always continue full of doubts, and be fubjcd to many errors. 2. M. He tliat governs himfelf, and guides others by ill dodlrincs, forfaking thole of holy men, is the caufe of much mil'chief. 3. It is the doftrinc of his ancient cm- jKrors he calls the dodtrinc of holy men, or faints-, this name they beftow on them, and look upon them as fuch. All others but thefe are look'd upon by their learned men as heretical. More Ihall be faid to this purpofe in another place. 4. M. It is true knowledge for a m^n to affirm he knows what he knows, and llatly to declare he is ignorant of that he knows not. 5. This anfwcr the mafter gave a con- ceited difciple of his own, who alk'd him concerning this point, and it is much the fame as the yea, yfii, and iiay, nay, in the gulpcl, without uling any double mean- ings or equivocations. Wiiich is .agreeable to whatS. Augujlin teaches /»;/». III. in Incbir. cap. i ■ . fee more there. 0. J.:.. If when you hear feveral things you loubt of fomc of them, do not make known your doubt, but keep it in your heart, that by ftudy you may dive into the truth. In other refpcfts talk cautioully .and confideratcly, and by that means few faults will be found in your words. If you obferve, in what you fee in the world, that Ibmetliing is not fuitable to your inclina- tion, do it not, and be diligent and careful in all your .ictions, and in fo doing you will have but little to repent of; and if your words do not offend others, and you have nothing to repent of in your ac- tions, high places and preferments will drop into your hands, and tliere will be no need of your feeking after, or making court for them. He deduces a confcqucnce fuita- blcto the principles of his policy. 7. M. A petty king afk'd him. What he mult do to keep his fubjrdls undirp He anfwer'd. Put good and virtuous men into imploymcnts, and turn out the wicked. 8. M. A governor alk'd him, Wiiat means fliall I ufe, that the people may ho- nour, refpcd, and not defraud me, or con- temn my orders, and that they may love one another, and addidt themfelves to vir- tue ? He anfwer'd. If you manage your people's concerns with gravity and modelly, they will honour and refpedt you ; if you are obedient to your parent, and boiintiful and compalSonate to all men, your people will be faithful and obedient to you -, if you reward good men, and give a good exam- ple in your behaviour, you will bring your people to live in peace. 9. M. If you offer facrificc to a fpirit to whom facrifice is not due from you, it is afting the flatterer. The literal fenfe of this dodrine Ihall be Iwndled in another place. Here we mull obferve the words of the commentator Chang Ko Lao, which are, tliat Confucius his defign is to teach us, that no man ought to nieddle in that which does not bblong to him, nor mufl he dive into that which is above his condition and capacity. 10. M. If you perceive or underftand that a thing is good, jufl, and holy, and that in reafon it ought to be done, and yei you will not do it, either for fear, or any other human motive, you arc not brave, nor a man of courage. 11. A/, la that great facrificc which on- ly the emperors offer every five years in the temples of their predecellbrs departed -, I own, that tho* I like the firfl ceremonies, for which reafon I am prefent at them with fatisfaftion ; yet from the time they begin the ceremony of pouring the wine on the f round, with all that follows till the end, have not the face to look on them, tho* I be prefent, bccaufe it isall doncwiih lit tie reverence. 12. This feems to have been a pontifical facrifice, for the emperors play'd the priells; wine W.1S olfer*d nine times, and it was pourfd on the ground as often. The de- fign Chap. 5. Thitofipher Confucius. 121 fical efts; was !dc- fign fignof tliii ceremony was, to invite the fouls ot the ilcatl to l)e prcllnt at the facrifice. They pr.i^tilf the fimc to this tlay, which fome iTufTiomTs call pclicy. Of this in its proper place. Here we only oblcrve the reverence Confucius himfelf had, and rc- Suired in others tlut allillcd at thole facri- ces. This is good for us that fay and hear mafs. 1 3. D. The difciples report that Con- fucitti facrificed to iiis friends departed, with as much gravity, (tayednefs and re- verence, as if they had been there really preftnt. All thcfcficrificesonly refprcfledthc airy fouls which the living imagin'd met in the temples. NotwithlTanding this was fo grofs an error, yet that man was 16 modcll and full of refpecl in that place. 14. M. When I do not behave my filf with reverence and devotion at facrific- ine, it is the fame thing as if I did not fa- crifice. 15. What was laid before, anfwers the ilefign of this fcntence , and hits them, who when they hear mafs are prating and oblerving all that comes into the church, with lefs refpedt than when they arc talking to a man of any worth. Thefc are very criminal overfights. We find that new con- verts outdo the old Chrillians in this and many other particulars. The Indians in the Hbilippine idands, and the converts in China, hear two, three, or four mafles, if there are fo many, with all imaginable rcfpedt and modcfty, and both knees on the ground. Solomon put both his knees to the ground, } Kings, cap. x. jf-. 54. 1 0. D. WhenfoivcT Confucius enter'd in- to the great temple dedicated to prince Cheu Kung, vvhere he was to offer ficrifice by the duty of his place, he enquir'd into, and inform'd himfelf particularly concern- ing all the ceremonies, that he might not err in the facrifice, which he faid was mod agreeable to reafon. 17. I have fcvcral times obfcrv'd, that fome churchmen make it a piece of policy not to regard ceremonies. They arc ex.aft in learning the Chinrfe compliments, which are many and troublcfome, and yet they look upon it as a matter of lefs moment to acquaint themfelves with thofe that belong to their profefllon. Oleaflrr, in num. handles this fubjeft. 18. Af. If fuperiors are alFable to thofe under t'leir charge ; if they are too Itately in tiifir behaviour, and if they do not (licw forrow and concern at their death, how will it appear that they are wife and virtuous ? 19. M IPhe prudent and pcrfeft man has regard only to reaibn and jullice ; if a thing is iuft, he infallibly put* it in cxt- Voi.. 1. cution i if unreafonable, he forbfars to »Io N a va- it. He is not fond of his own opinion and r i tte. conceit. '>^,'Nj 20. Af. A virtuous man thinks on no- thing but what is good -. he that is vicious and wicked, is wholly taken up with earth- ly things. A good man, in his bodily af- fairs, has regard to the laws, which he does not break for his own private adv.in- tage. A wicked man only regards hii in- tereft, without taking notice ot the laws. He that only regards his own profit, and :\€in for his advantage, mull vi' necvlliiy find enemies. 21. A/. A virtuous man is not troubled bccaufe he wants an employment, or prefer- ment, he is concern'd that he has not the parts requifite for an employment. He is not forry that he is not known by men, but bccaufe he is not fo qualify 'd as to be known by all. 12. M. A gof)d man, when he fees any virtuous perfon, immediately endeavours to imitate him \ if he fees a wicked one, he examines himfelf whether he is guilty of that failing, and labours to correft it, 23. M. Children ought to reprove their parents faults with alfedtion : it they take not the reproof, let them repeat it with relpcft and reverence ; if they find they take it ill, let them bear it patiently, without being offended at them. 24. Brotherly reproof, either among e- quals, or to fupcriois, or inferiors, is much applauded in China. Confucius makes it a duty towards parents, in which cafe there is no doubt much prudence and caution muft be us'd, bccaufe it being a fniritual alms, muft be fo beftow'd that it may profit, and not do harm. If a father be ibmewhat haughty, all is loft. 25. Af. Ill men cannot hold out long in poverty, for through impatience they fall into thefts and robberies. Nor is their joy and fatisfaftion lafting, for their crimes are difcovcr'd, and they receive due punifh- ment. But ^ood men patiently and quiet- ly pcrfevere in virtue, m which they place tneir confidence, and not on riches. 2b. M. If a man ferioufly and folidly em- braces virtue, it is certain he will not fin. 27. M. A perfed man does not only pa- tiently bear with poverty, and a mean con- dition, but he never fwerves from virtue. In adverfity he always values himfelf upon being near to that which is good, and not fepatated from it. i 28. M. That learned man who aims at perfeftion, and is .nftiam'd to wear mean clothes, and feed on coarfc diet, does not deferve I thould difcourfe with him concern- ing perfcftion and virtue. 29. S. Thomas, opufc. 19. c. 8. fully proves the duty of wearing mean apparel, I i elpecially K; 11 .';,«»] tt'. •\^-'i m,l f '11 -^.'M,g.M^ %m:t ^ri'^sni mm !•:'<■ ,,», H'-i -'!,''• 122 y^« Account of the Book III. Nava- efpcciallyin thofe who preach up humility, RETTE. mortification ami penance; which ought l-'V>0 to be done by all that get into the pul- pit, after the example of Christ oui Lord, S. John Baptijl, Elm, &c. All the diffi- culty is, whether this doftrine binds the millioners in China, or not. Some, and chiefly the modern divines, affirm the ne- gative ; they pofitively maintain that coun- try requires we fliould clothe our ftlves like gentlemen, and behave our fclves like marquifies, according to the opinion of F. Augeri. Yet others, and they ancicnter, of the fame family, hold the contrary opi- nion 1 and even among the younger tliere are fome, as the fathers Lubeli and Tor- rente, who abhor the firft opinion ; they feveral times told me fo. Certain it is, the two laft preachers in the world fliall be cloth'd, as S. John fays, Rev. xi. I will give to my two witnejfes, &c, clothed infack- tlolh. The comment fays, preaching pe- nance, and teaching it by their example. And another ; and according to their example muft ye preach. And what is yet more, it is cer- tain they will not change their apparel tho* they go into China. Read Humbertus, c. i. p. 3. erudit. relig. 30. M. The ancients were very brief in words V they were afham'd their words Jhould go beyond their actions. All their care was how to adt, not how tofpeak, A virtuous man muft. be flow in words, but diligent in adioiis. CHAP. VI. Other Sentences and Sayings of the third Treatife of the Book Lun Ju. ■M. Nang Jung my difciple is fuch a man, that when the kingdom is in peace, he preferves his poit i and when the kingdom is in an uproar, he is fo dif- creet and of fuch fwect behaviour, that he always comes ofl" free and in peace with all men. 2. It was no fmall difcretion to know how to favc himfelf in time of war or peace. Cuiifucitu lik'd this man fo well, that he gave him his daughter to wife. He fiil- fill'd that of Eccl. vii. f. ly. Give her to a uife man. 3. M. A certain governor of the king- dom Lu, was fo tircumfpeft in his duty, and did all tilings fo confidcrately, that be- fore he would put any matter in execu- tion, he would weigh it within himfelf three times, or oftner. Confucius told him, it was enough to paufe upon bufinefs once or twice, and that would make it more eafy. 4. M. He tells of another governor, who in time of peace govern'd very difcreetly ; and when any uproars were, feign'd him- felf a fool and mad •, yet in private he gave the king good advice, to reduce the peo- ple, and bring them under. 5. M. They afk'd him, what it was he wifli'd and deflr'd.' He anfwer'd. That all ancient men enjoy peace and quietnefs; and want neither food nor raiment -, that there be no breacii of truft, but fair deal- ing among friends -, that youth be well taught and inftrudted ; and whatfoevcr men wilh themfclves, I wilh they may obtain. This is what I covet, wifli and defire. 6. M. It is a great misfortune, that Ihave not yet known any man who truly is fen- fiblc of his faults, and heartily repents of them. 7. M. Thofc ought to look upon thcm- fclvcs as weak men, who tho* tl.ey make ufe of all tfieir flrength, cannot go through with what they have begun. 8. M. A virtuous and jvrfeft man docs not ftudy to gain renown and grow rich; a bafe and ungenerous perlbn does. 9. Few virtuous men will be found at prefent in China, or the reft of the world. Sciences are now become arts to get bread, and grow famous by. And God grant preachers do not caft an eye this way, which will be intolerable. 10. M. Who can go in or out of the houfe, but at the door? why then don't men endeavour to do their buflnefs by the way of the door, which is rcafon and ju- ftice? 1 1 . The Tartars, Chinefes, and Moguls^ are very circumfpcdl in not carrying wo- men to the war, not to avoid the fin, but becaufe they arc fenfible how oppofite fen- fuulity is to the end of war. I was told at Swa/le, that t'le Subagi Mogul was extra- ordinary careful that no woman fhould be in his army i and if he happened to find one, he immediately turn'd her out, firft cutting off her hair and ears. 12. M. If the fincerity and plainnefs of the heart exceeds the outward ornament, a man will appear ignorant and lavage. If the exterior ornament and polite conver- fation exceeds the candor of the mind, a man will be like an orator, whofe whole care is on his words, and not on the fub- ftance of the matter. But if the outfide and fincerity of the mind be equal, then will a man be perfedt. 13. I believe the outward ornament is not taken care of lb much in any part of the world as in Chii:a. Wha|foever they door fay, is fo contriv'd, tha^it may have a good appearance, picafe all , and offend none. Chap. 7. Philofopher Confusius. 123 none. Doubilcfs that nation outdoes all others in modefty , gravity, good words, courtefy, civility, behaviour and good con- verfation ; would to God their infide were as good. 14. M All men naturally are upright, and are born adorn'd with a light, which teaches them to follow good, and efchew evil ; but if finning, they darken this light Nava- and live, it is a great happincfs to efcape rette. death. '.•VN.' 15. M. Thofe who only know the v.ilue of virtue, are not to be compar'd with tliofe that love it ; nor thofe who only love it, with thofe that praftile it. CHAP. VII. O/" Confucius his DoStrine contain' d in the fifth 'treatife of the Book Lun Ju. I. ■% r I am a publifher, not the inven- JVl.' ter of the doftrine I preach and teach the world. I love and honour the dodlrine of the ancients, in which I re- femble, tho* unworthily , the venerable Pung, upon being whole difciple I value my ftlf. 2. The author P««g liv'd almofV a thou- fand years hdareConfucius, who vaiu'd him- felf very much upon being reckoned difci- ple to him, and others of the ancients. Con- fucius obferv'd what Ecclef. teaches, cap. viii. ^. 9,11, & 12. and therefore fiid, his doc- trine was not his own. He hated novelty, and only look'd upon what was ancient as true and folid. 3. M. It is the part of a mailer to read filently, and meditate over and over on what he has read, and never to be weary of ftu- dying and teaching all men, without ex- ception of perfons. This being fo as it is, how can I prefume to fay, I am qualify'd for the degree of a mafter ? 4. Confucius confefles himfelf unworthy of being n mafter ; in this he exprefles fome humility, his difciples do not follow his example. There is an infinite number of mafters and doftors in China i it is true, their examinations are fevere, and that they are moft mighty careful and circum- fped in this particular : were it fo in all the univerfities in the world, there is no doubt there would be a lefs number of gr.-iduates. In order to givetheirdegree to fifty or fixty mailers, there ufually meet fix or feven thoufand bachelors, chofen out of many more. Degrees arc the reward of thole that ftudy. 5. M. That I have not cmploy'd my felf in acquiring virtue 1 that I have not em- ploy'd my felf in alking, and in difcour- fing upon what I have Ihidy'd ; that I have not obferv'd the good things I have heard ; that I have not am- ided my faults, is the ciufe of my forrow and trouble. 6. M. He fays, his difciple Jen Jung is fuch a man, that if kings put him into any employment, he accepts of it without the leail rcluftancy, and docs his bell in ir to the utmoft. If they Hight and turn him out of his place, he goes home without 2 any concern, and lives there quietly and peaceably. I and my difciple have this good quality. 7. D. The difciples fay, Confucius their mafter was very circumlpedt about three particulars, i . Of the farts he kept to fa- crifice to his dead anceftors. 2. In war, when he ferv'd there, or his advice was alk'd about military aflfairs. 3. In ficknefs i when well, he took great care of his health ■, but when fick, his cure was extraordinary. 8. D. They alfo tell us oi Confucius, that he was fo eager at ftudy, that he forgot his meat ; and when he was fatisfy'd about fome difficult point, he was foovcrjoj'd, that he forgot all his troubles. He was fo befides himfelf, with the excrcil'es of learning and virtue, that he did not rcflc<St, or confider on hLs great age. 9. It is no difficult matter to make out this truth, fo that it -s no wonder Confu- cius fhould be fo much befides himfelf on account of his ftudy. Of my felf I muft own, that when in Cbina I apply'd my fdf to learn the mandarin language, I did it with fo much application, that I fomctimes went to bed with my fpecftacles on my nole, and the beft of it was, that the next day I could not find them till after dinner, tho' I fought about for them very carefully: At another time I was a quarter of an hour looking for my fpetlacles, and had them all the while on my nofe ; I was a little impatient, my companion came to me, and I complaining that I could not find them, he very pleafantly took them oft' my nofe and gave tlicm me. 10. D. They alfo fay he was a mighty lover of mufick, at the hearing whereof he would be in a rapture and bclides him- felf. n. The mufical inftrumcnts in Cbina are neither fo various, nor fo good as ours : They have no organs, nor any knowledge of them i they who have ll-en them at Ma- cao ailmire them very much -, in my time a little one was carry'd to the emperor: F, Matthew Riccius prcfented another in his time. Spondanus fays, the firft that ever was in Europe, was prcfented to the emperor Pepin in the year 7O6. 12. M. mmf. %l ■m^t 111 5*^ ■i;i' rH ^ Accmt nf the Book III Nava- 1 2. M. I am noc wife, fays he, from my RETTE. birth, but bccuufe I ever lov'd and ho- U'TTO nourM the doiHirinc of the ancients, and bccaufe from my infancy I apply'd my felf to the ftudy of it, that is the reafon I at- tain'd it. 13. This point has been touch'd upon above: By this it appears that Confucius his being born learned is falfe, tho* all the learned men affirm it ; obferve the reafon he gives of his attaining to learning. 14. M. Some faid virtue was very dif- Hcult. and requir'd much labour to attain it. Confucius anfwcr'd. It is near and eafy enough for thofe that have a mind to it. 15. M. Once wlicn they rail'd at him he faid, I am happy and fortunate ; for if I hap- pen to commit a fault , there is prefcntly fomc body to proclaim my crime, fo they help me to amend it. 16. M. A perfeft man is not difturb'd or perplex'd at the changes of this world ; a finner and wicked perfon is ever reil- iefs. 17. M. Till Pe, fays Confucius, may be call'd a man of extraordinary virtue ; there was nothing wanting that mig!it make him fo, nor could he receive any addition ; he generoufly refign'd the crown , and that fo privately, that his people knew no- thing of his dcfign, to give him the praifcs due to fuch an adlion. iS. King Tai Fuang, who lived feven hundred years before Confucius, had three fons •, Tai Pe was the eldeft, Cungjung the fecond, and A'l Z-;V the third. The father attempted to ufurp the empire j his eldeft fon oppos'd him, becaufe he would not be difloyal to the emperor (a right noble fon.1 For this reafon, and for that TaiVuang had a great atfeftion for his youngeft fon, the firll and fecond met and agreed to leave the world, and privately retire into fome remote region. They did fo, and went away to the country call'd King Man, where they liv'd the reft of their days fioorly and meanly. The Chinefe mafter lighly commends the elder for this adtion, and the fecond brother who bore him com- pany defcrvcs no Icfs praife. The two youths were well convinc'd of the inftabi- lity of worldly affairs. What wars and tu- mults would this have caus'd in another place? God forbid fuch a thing (hould happen in Europe. 19- M. If a man fervcsand does not do it as he ought, he brings himfclf into trou- ble, and is uneafy to liim he ferves. If a ftout man wants difcrction, he will caufe tumults and difcord: Ifa juftand upright man is not prudent, lie will prove hurfli and Icvere. 20. The Chinefe mafter treat* of the ol)c- . i dieri,;e due to parents, which tho' it be the moil lemarkable thing in China, yet fome are faulty in this refped, efpecially when pa- rents indieir life- rime divide their fubftance among their children, and leave themfclves to their mercy. S. Thomas opufc. 7. Prcecept. 4. §. 2. condemns iliis manner of proceed- ing, and urges againft it the words of Ec- cliif. c. vi. Give not thy fon, thy wife, tbi brother, and thy friend power ove" thee in tijy life lime ; and give them not thy poffeffwv in thy life- time, left thou repent thee. Many Cbinefes at tiiis lime repent them of what they did for their fons, being experimen- tally made fenfible of their ingratitude, and the ill return they make to thofe that gave them tiicir being. This is feldom feen in our parts ; in .'m: Speculum Exemp. there is one much to the purpofe, John BafiUtu SiiniJorus bring'; it. 21. D. He that is qualified to be tutor to a young king, and his parts fit to be in- truftcd with the government of a kingdom, and behaves himfelf faithfully and loyally in both refpedts, without being difcourag'd ordifmay'd tho' there happen to be tumults and rebellions } he, I fay, may juftly be term'd a generous and perfedl man. 22. Some examples of this fort have been written already. S. Thomat opufc. 61. c. i. ^. de prudentia, fays, four things muft con- cur to make a man ftedfaft in any thing ; a hajhful fear, fear of punifhment, hope of praife, and hope of profit: And there are four things that make a man perfeft-, to luorfhip God, to love his neighbour, to do as be would be done by, and t'ot to do that to another which he would not have dene to him- felf. The perfection the Chinefe fpeaks of wants the fii ft of thefe qualifications, which is the chiifeft. 23. D. Thofe who have the power of government ought to be magnanimous and patient. 24. He is much in the right. I will here fet down ihofe four particulars S. Thomas mentions opufc. Gi.c, i. as requifite for a king to govern well ; To govern bis fubjeils with fatherly rule, to furchafe friends by me- rit, to fl}ew himjelf placable or affable to any that fue to him, to execute juftice on delinquents with mercy. I le alfigns four other circum- ftances tor tile government of prelates, af- Jiduily in duties uf their office, decency in their anions, cxatinefs in their government, meek- nefs in reproof. The faint goes on difcour- fing curiouiiy on what is requifite to every eniploynu'nt. 25. M. It is not eafy to find any in this world that will labour and Jludy eagerly many years, .mA not regard any thing that is temporal. C H A r. Chap. 8. ■M- rul'd this fclves gre only valu fubjetts ! 2. The Tan from to Xun; mountain' honours a fu'd him. all his enc love of hi: a youngci tempted t( it, he ne made cmj other wror lent tempe nation ! bi want the 1 3- Cow/ir fays, he v fubjcds, r a hundred progrefs th was the eig 4. Theii concerning was to drai overflow'd, univerfal di inundation as well asi fit fir tt 2258 there "' '^"" geum ; aboi cob "al»- might hapi fif.ii pen'd the j Ocn.xhii. and trenchi ^"'^"„j the fea, w Co I Tcilii'iiit 1/1 lit fix- table. hjrvrnll/ fays, ""•"• in the emp veryieligio and earthly rich wiien h moderate ; ging ponds might be u to carry it He was a 1 fincere lovi 0. The ei ■Yang unreg Ke hearing him, tied a Vol.1, li Chap. 8. Philofopher Confucius. CHAP. VIII. Other Sayings of Confucius a/iJ bis Difciples. 1*5 i.\r O how great was the virtue of iVL. the emperors Xun and Ju ! they rul'd this world, and thought not them- felvcs great ; they only priz'd virtue, and only valu'd ihemfelves upon loving their fubjetts ! 2. The emperor Jm excluded his fon Tan from the lucccflion, and left the crown to Xun ; this man v/as a peafant on the mountains call'd Lie Xan \ he fled from honours and preferments, and they pur- fu*d him. He wept much, bccaufe with all his endeavours he could not gain the love of his parents, of a fifter-in-law, and a youngci brother: His filter in-law, at- tempted to kill him, and tho* he knew of it, he never complain'd of her. Being made emperor, he quite forgot that and other wrongs he had receiv'd. An excel- lent temper, good nature, and rare incli- nation ! but it was a mighty pity he fhould want the knowledge of God. 3. Confucius profecutes his praifes, and fays, he was a father and mother to his fubjedts, reign'd fixty years, and dy'd aged a hundred and ten, after he had taken a progrefs throughout the whole empire. He was the eighth emperor. 4. Their hillories tell us great matters concerning Ju: The grcateft aftion he did was to drain the land : all the plains were overflow'd, cither with the waters of the univerfal deluge, or fome other particular inundation that happcn'd in that country, as well as in other places. About the year fi//rfl 2258 there was one in Acbaia call'd Ogj- cji chut ggy^ J about 2550 was that of Deucalion, u'i''u- ^''''^'^ drowned Tbfffaly ; fuch another coi'ALi- might happen in China: However it hap- fiein pen'd the good emperor 7« made drains Gcnxlvii. and trenches to carry oft that water into ntftri.i^^'^ fea, which rendcr'd the country habi- i/i I'h'jix- table. Concerning this emperor Confucius hjfv/ntb fays, •y/ 5. Al. I find nothing that deferves blame " in the emperor 7», he was fparing in diet, very leligious in his facrifices to the heavenly and earthly fpirits, his apparel mean, but rich wlien he offer'd facrifices, liis palace moderate ; but he was very careful in dig- ging ponds and trenches to hold water that might be ufeful in time of drought, and to carry it away when there were Hoods. He was a true dcfpifer of himlelf, and a fincere lover of his people. 6. The emperor Xun pafllng by his fon Xaiig unregarded, left the empire to7«i AV hearing what employment was deiign'd liim, rted and hid himfclf, but being dif- VOL. I. cover'd and found out by the king, wosNava- placed on the throne (this is like what hap- rette. pen'd to S. Gretory the great, j Among his l-^VNJ other good qualities one has been mention'd in another place, which was, his care and eafe in hearing all men. That all men who had any bufincfs to communicate to him might have an opportunity, he caus'd a vaft drum to be made and placed in the porch of the palace, ordering thole that had occafion to beat it, and as foon as any did he immediately came out to hear him. One day it was beaten ten times whilft he was at dinner, and he rofe from table as often to hear what they had to fay ; a ftrange adlion, and great difrefpedt giai/ow- of th, >fc men of bufinefs ! Another day aft- <» when he was in the bath, they beat the Exod. drum three times, ana he as often put on "'^)' ""' his clothes and went out to anfwer thofe moics, u that beat it. This is not to be parallel'd thefumi in the world. He forbid the ufe of wine purpofi. under fevcre penalties, and banifh'd the inventer of it. His reign was fortunate and happy. The hiftories tell us it rain'd gold three days together in his reign; I nippofe the Chinefes thus exprefs the plenty and riches of that age. 7. Tho' fo many ages are paft, the cuf- tom of having a drum in the palace is ftill kept up, but it is not to be beaten foeafily as we have fpoken of: He that prefumes to beat it is to receive forty lafties, that no man may dare come near it unlefs his bu- finefs be of great confcquence. Atid be- caufe fome die of the forty lalhes or Baf- linadoes, he that intends to bear it often carries his coffin with him. The Chinef* who rais'd the perfecution againfl us beat it, but they forgave him the laflies for the great fcrvice he did. Many of that nation value themfelves lb much upon be- ing accounted true and loyal fubjefts, that notwithllanding the penalty they expofe themfelves, that they may give notice of fomething that is confiderable, and if they die in the undertaking they are very well plcas'd, becaufe they carry that honour along with them to hell. What was faid above, that thofe who are rais'd from mean place toauthority grow proud, is difprov'd by thefe two emperors. There is no ge- neral rule without fome exception. 8. 7« had another quality, which was his religious zeal, tho' unlawful, towards fpirits (thefe belong to the learned Seft) Val. Max. quoted by S. Thomas, lib. I. c. 14. lays, Ourciiy ever thought all things ought to |(Vf precedence to religion, even m thofe k things '?^1 ■;i; \v-m ih Hi'. i."MSte:«|!,if *3 iiiSl;':if<i^ 12^ ^ AtcoMit ©/* ^ib^ Book III. Nava- /i&»»gi wherein it would :xert the greateft R ET T E. Jhew of majtfl^. ^•"V"Sj 9. D. They fay the mafter had remov'd four tilings from himfclf, i. His own will, for he was not govem'd by affeftion, or private inclination. 2. The love of his own profit, therefore he was always indiffe- rent to all things that might happen to him. 3. Being ^bnd of and pofitivc in his own opinion. 4. Self-love. 10. Thefe are good qualities for religi- ous men. Thofc who are pofitive in their opinions have cold brains, fays the trial of wits, a quality the Sicilians are much addift- ed to, as I have been told, and found by experience. That Confucius did love him- felf,I make no great doubt;elfe why fo much care of his health, in curing his difeafes, in not eating any thing ill drefs'd or tainted, and not drinking wine fold in taverns, be- caufe it is commonly naught? The philo- fopher Ethic 4. fays, A virtuous man loves bis life fo much the more, by how much the better he knows it to be. This love is fo na- tural, that S. Augujtin faid of S. Peter, old age took not from Feter the love of life. 1 1. D. There was one who would com- mend Confucius his dodlrine, and fighing, faid. My miller's doftrlne daily appears to me more admirable and myfterious ; I ufe all endeavours to dive into it, and it daily feems to me more profound ; I think to take a full view of it, and it is fo fpi- ritual that it immediately vanishes. He is fingular in all reljpedts, in teaching he is methodical, in perfuading to virtue he fweet- ly prevails ; his method makes me erercife all virtues, and his brevity makes me prac- tife all I have learn'd that is good. I am lb taken with his doftrine, that tho' I woulci I cannot lay afide my books ; and tho' I have employ'd all my wit to attain it, I canno; find out how to comprehend it. n. The difciple commends his mailer too much, tho' he has left us little or no- thing to benefit by in natural philofophy, and lefs in what relates to God •, in which particulars the difciples have been as faulty as their mailer, without advancing the leaft ftep forwards, wherein they nothing re- femble other ancients. For from tbebegin- '"gy f^ys S. Thomas in prolog, fuper Job, they reach' d fome fmall matter of truth, but e^terwards as it were ftep by ftep they came to fime fuller knowledge of the truth. The Chi- iiefes are at this day as blind and ignorant as they were above two thoufand years ago, nay rather more, fince, according to the opinion of very grave miflioners (but not according to mine) thofe very ancient ones had knowledge of God, and fome infight into eternity, all which thof . that have lucceeded till diis time have been dellitutc of. 13. M. He makes ufe of this fimile to prove, that we mud hold on to the end in the way of virtue. If I had a mind to raifc a mount, and Ihould leave off after much labour, when I only wanted one baflcet of earth to finifh all, it is a ^ .ain cafe all my toil would be vain and fruitlefs. And if I defign to raife a mount on a plain, tho' it rife out little every diy, if I perfcvere, it will certainly be finilh'd ; if I give over, the work will remain imperfeft. 14. The Chine/es ufe many fimilies and parables, as the p:ople of Paleftine did. It it a very convenient method t ^ explain ones meaning, fays S. Thomas, and he prova it opufc. 60. art. 14. where he has excellent dodrine to the purpofe. 15. M. Honour and rcfpeft is due to Joung men, becaufe they may come to be oly and learned ; but if when they come to forty years of age, they are neither wife nor learned, thei'c is little hope they will prove (o afterwards. 1 6. M. May reproof, tho* it be harfli, be rcjedled ? It is very reafonable to correft thofe faults we are told of. Can that re- proof which is given in a florid rhetorical ililefail ofplealing? If a man is reprov'd and does not mend his faults, the fault will be his own, not his who admoniflies and reproves. 17. We milTioners in China are put to no trouble to perfuade the Chinefes to bro- therly reproof, it b well eflablilh'd among them, and they are fatisfy'd it is a duty. \%. M. He that is free from covetoufnefs and envy, may live in any part of the world, and lc>ve any employment. 19. M. A prudent man is not furpriz'd at any accident, becaufe he provides for them i the perfeft man is troubled at no- thii.g, becaufe he is conformable to hea- ven in all things. The refolute and valo- rous man fears not, tho' he fee death be- fore his face. 20. The reft contain'd in this and the following treatifes, all of it almoil tends to ilie fame end as has been feen ; its fcope is to difpofe and order thofe five ranks or Itates, which the Chinefe mafter afligns to a kingdom, and which are, king and fub- jedls, parents and children, huftjand and wife, elder and younger brothers, and friends. Its drift is alfo to direfl the learn- ed, the huft)andmcn, traders and mecha- nicks, to live in peace and unity. 21. I oblcry'd in the firft chapter of the fecond book, that tho' all nations in the world ..lake fpecial account of their fol- ditry in all tlicir books of politicks, yet the Chinefes do not mention them in theirs, tho' thty have made ufe of ilicm for foinc thoufands of years. Plato and Socrates di- vide the commonwealth into five ranks of people, CtfAP.p* Philofopher Confucius. 12^ «eopltf« vwi. princes, counfcllors, foldien, handicrafts, and hufljandmetii Romulus into fenators, foldiers and commons. See S. flbfmas, lib. IV. de ret. princ. cap. ii, G? 14. In the fifteenth nc lays, ylll polities make mention of warriors, becanji ail cities and countries are preferv'd in their fplendor b-j warriors, and the eommenwealtb decays for want of tbeufi rf war, &x. 22. I know not what reafon thtChinefes Nava- had, when they treated fo much about the rette. edablifhing of tlicir monarchy, to omit Vi<^VN:» and maice no mention of a thing fo mate- rial. The art of war is much improv'd in that kingdom at preftrtc ; the Tartar holds it in efteenfi, but t is not to compare with the military art in Europe. CHAP. IX. Of fame Sentences taken from the DoStrine call'd Xu King. i.^yj'U King fignifiesa law, or written j\, dodtrine, it is a book of vaft anti- quity, is expl.iin'd in the fifth of this vo- lume, and contains feveral layings of an- cient emperors, I will here fet down fome of them. 2. " He that comforts, makes much of, *<■ cherifhcs and maintains me, is my king " dnd lord ; he thut hurts and wrongs me •' is my mortal enemy. 3. By this he explains the duty of kings and fuperiors towards their fubjed'' } and k implies, that then a man defcrve* the name and title of king, when he cherifhes and makes much of his fubjeds, and that of a tyrant and enemy when he treats them ill. S. Thomas, opufc. 71. cap. 6. fays, four faults attend a tyrant. He breeds divi- fton among neighbours, opprejfes the wife, drains the rich, and beats down the mighty. See Oleajler in Gen. xli. She cr-fd to the kingfor bread. 4. " He that is very virtuous, neither " jells, nor is unmannerly, no man dards " play upon, nor be difrefpeftful to him. ♦' His modefty, Iteadinefs and gravity, «' does net allow of the firft, nor give way " to the latter. 5. " Do not oppofe the emperof Xan, fays one, nor truth nor virtue for a vain- " glorious end ; and do not contradifb " what all men do, to follow your own ♦• opinion and fancy. 6. Some men have the fpirit of contra- diftion, and look upon it as unbecoming them if ihey do not oppofe all the World -, the beautiful fun -bedims cannot efcape their reflexions and arauments. The em- peror Xun was the lame to the Cbinefes as St. Paul is to us. His fayings are ora- cles, and great patterns of virtue ; they will have all his adlions honour'd, and no way cavil'd at. To this purpofe you may read S.Thomas at the ei,^ of the fixth chap- ter of Job. 7. " Whether you meditate, ulk, pray, " or do any other thing whatfot-vcr, fays " one, you ought to be very attentive and " careful, without admitting any didrac- " tion. 8. " Be not fparing or niggarfly in " corre£ling thy faults, faid an emix:ror ; " be generous in efchewing vice, and for- " giving thy enemies. Be cottipaflionate «« towards all meii, and love them from " thy heart. Let all this come from thy " felf, do not expedt to be pray'd or «« filed to. 9. " He that looks for* a profperous " t v'ent, rtiult find out and make ufe of " lawful means: he that would follow " reafon and the laWs, muft not put off " the repentance of his faults till the end »♦ of his life. Boththefe hints are very good and holy. 10. " The emperor Tang was wont to *« fay, I art the caufe of all the fins of my " people. 11. This was a very humble and com- It has teen palTionate emperor, he attributed the faults "¥"■'''' of all the limbs to the head. Others might '/^'fff;, fay fo with more reafon, and it is true, „f„ attri- that Regis ad exempliim totus componitur or- bute the bis. Read A Lapide in Gf». xliv. ^. 16. "'{/"'"•■ who has much very good to this purpofe. '""" °f 12. «« Virtue, fays one, has no peculiar ,;^.,,y ^j^, " place, a man may be every where good /j/A,r^j. " and holy. Entertain no foul thoughts, " and you will not fmell their ftink. 13. " He that leads his life carefully " and watchfully, will have no troubles " in this, or the life to come. 14. " He that is without a great fin will " live free from many fins. 15. '♦ Let the minifter (fays an emperor) " who attends a king help him to be virtu- ♦• ous, he mull notnegk-ft this a moment. Chriftians may obfcrve this heathen's dodlrine. 16. »« Anothertel'.s us, kings are obl^^'d '•• to honour virtue, and virtuous men ; they «« ought rather to lofe their kingdom and " life than fail in this particular. 17. " That king who becomes a mir- '• ror and pattern of virtue inhiskingdom, " has a right and title to a(k alTiftance and " long life of heaven. Plato faid, kings committed more fin by their ill exarhple than by the faults they were guilty of. 2 18. '« Do mM 128 An Accomt of the >-\ BooKlIl. Nava- i8. «« Do not afpire (fays one) to ap- RETTE. '« jicar wife and learned, forfaking the an- ^^/\'\J «« cient and found doftrinc of the firft <' kings. 19. Whenfoever the Cbinefis fall upon this fubje(fl, they infift much upon thb point i to which purpofe the reader will find choice materials in /Irriaga, torn, II. 20. " He that governs, let him govern '<■ before the kingdom is in an uproa/*, «' once in rebellion it is hard to govern. «' He that governs the commonwealth, «' let him do it before the danger comes, " when once it comes there is much dif- " ficulty in applying a remedy. O/i-a/J^r teaches the fame divinely in Num. xi, and xiv. Read it there. 21." The prince's favourite, fays one, " prefently grows proud, it will be con- <' venient for him to think what a fall he " may have. 22. " Three fins, fAys the Cbine/e, will «' not admit of any diminution by cir- «' cumftances, and do not deferve pardon. «' The firft is, to make the people mutiny. ♦' The fecond to deftroy the ancient cloc- " trine of the faints. The third, to make «' any innovation in ancient cuftoms and " manners. 23. «' We muft bear with our neigh- " bours failings, fays the Chinefe. This •♦ is the feventh work of mercy. 24. «' He that has patience, and will " attend, will finifli his bufincfs." Very well faid. Read Cajetan in Luke xxi. and Syl.lom.W. p. 510. q.S. 25. " Let him tnat governs be con- " ftant; he that writes brief and fincere." Read M. Arriaga, torn. II. lib. II. c. 1. §, i. concerning brevity in writing. ApoUonius was aflc'd, Who are the heft of men f He anfwer'd, Tbey who are brief eft in difcourft. 16. " What doftrine is that which does " not defcend from the ancients, or why " has it the name or title of doftrine? 27. «' Superiors ought to be merciful, « and to take compa/fion on the misfor. " tunes of their inferiors, relieving them in " their diftrcfs. Much has been writ upon this fubjeft^ and very much is faid to it by our B. Hum- bert, de erud. relig. 28. Cbinefes began betimes, and were fome ages before us in teaching the truth of what is daily preach'd among us, and print- ed by cafuifts and divines. 29. " They write of a counfellcr that " was always in fear, and full of doubts " and fcruples on account ofhisemploy- " ment, and that he ufed to rife out of his •' bed at mid-night to confider how he " (hould difcharge his duty. 30. By what has been faid we may gather and make out how ancient the knowledge of the light of reafon is in China, and how ftridlly many of that nation haveliv'd up to it. , i m xy- m CHAP. X. Of other Sayings and Sentences which I read and took notice of in China. I. 'T'Rcating of thofe who addift them- X fclves to virtue, a certain book has thefe words : " If they open their mouth " to fpeak, devotion evaporates, and the •' fpirit flies away ; if they move their " tongues, they fall into cenfuring, or at " leaft idle words follow. 2. The Cbinefes call man a tree with the wrong end upwards. Others have faid the fame thing, fo did Socrates, bomo arbor in- verfa. A certain token he was created for heaven and not for earth. S. Auguftinferm. 55. adfrat. writes theanfwerOwW gave the tyrant. Met. lib. I. when he afk'd h\m, fVby didGoD make you ? He anfwer'd, 72)<j/ / may contemplate on heaven, and the Deity of hea- ven. For man is made on earth, not for the ear'h, but for heaven ; and he was made of earth, nor for the fake of the earth, but for the fake of heaven. \ kre the faint ex- claims: H^ho among the faithful, brethren, could have faid more, or upon better grounds ? I know not. The Cbinefes confefs fomething of this nature. The brutes, they fay, look to 2 the earth, and therefore their face is turn'd that way, but man looks towards heaven, and therefore was created upright, as tend- ing thither. 3. " Few in number do not overcome «♦ many, nor the weak the ftrong, fays " the Chinefe. 4. " When many are overcome by a " few, it is either the work of heaven, or •' want of courage, or treachery. 5. " Thecounfellor'sheartisby theem- <« peror's fide, in the fame manner as a " (hecp ftands by a tiger. This fentence is much celebrated among the Chinefe:, and futTiciently verify'd among them, efpecially fince the Tartar govern- ment. They further add to enforce it, that when the dragon, that is the emperor, is angry, tliere is no place for a fubjeft to hide himfclf in. This is fomething like that of holy Job, The lion roars, who will not fear? And liut ot Eccluf. xvi. f. 14. i'he anger of the king is themeffenger of death. The liime is in Prov. xix. As the roaring ef the iicn, fo is the anger of the king. 6. «' The 4 Chap. io. Thilofopher Confucius. 129 6. •' The lamb kneels down when he « fucks, thanking the dam for the fufte- '« nance he receives from her. For the " fame reafon the crow maintains his pa- «' rents when they are old. If man is not " gratefiil to his benefaftors, he is worfe " than the brute beafts. Enquire of the " beajls and birds, fays the holy Ghoft, •' that you may learn of them. The Cbintfes make great account of this fentence, to recommend gratitude to thofe who do us kindnefles and good turns •■; that nation loudly condemns the vice of ingra- titude. 7. Meng Zu the fecond mafter of China fays i Tho' there are bad and finful men, if they fall and mend, they will come to be good. 8. " Time pafles away more fwift than " an arrow flies when fent from a (Irong ♦' bow i it haftens on years, and fpurs on " death." S.Ambrofe'mPfalmsSbouJleepeft, and thy time walks, nay it /lies. Wicked falfe doftrine cannot overcome that which is good and true. 9. They report of one Lu Pan, who is now the patron of carpenters, to whom they facrifice when they begin a building ; that he was rare and ingenious in architec- ture, and that he made birds that flew, and horfes that ran. 10. They tell of an ancient petty king, who was fo brave, that he would fight hand to hand with a tiger, and ki.'l him. 11. One man receiv'd a great kindnefs of another, and the benefaftor going to the houfe of him that had been oblig'd, who was an inn-keeper 1 he to be grateful for the benefit receiv'd, after entertaining him well in his houfe, when it was time to go to bed, put his own wife into the room to him. She was twice difmifs'd, and he put her in the third time, and fliut the door on the outfide : A bafe and ungenerous way of requicing kindnelles ! Thegueft perceiv- ing how it was, defir'd her to go to bed and deep ; he fat up all night ftudying and writing verfes, without fpeaking a word to her, or once looking her in the face. Among other verfes he made after their falhion, fome were to this effeft : this man knows not ne, nor do I know his wife. If I be not true to my wife, flic will not be fo to nie. If I tranfgrefs with my neighbour's wife, my neighbour will tranfgrefs with mine. In the morning, when the chamber door was open'd, he watch'd his opportu- r.ity, and tallning the verfes to the door, Itole away privately, without being feen by any body. This agrees with what I quoted out of S. Auguftin, The pagans are become teachers of the faithful. What Chri- Itian would not be applauded for fuch an ad ion .' Vol. I. 12. «' They fay fl.uterers carry honey Nava- " in their mouth, and a fword in their reite. " heart i their mouth is fweet, and their Unrs.; " infide bitter j they have liquorice 'n their " mouth, and wormwood in their bowels." It all imports as much as, H^olves in Jheeps clotbini. Pliny the younger fays, JVhen a wicked man feigns bimfelfgood, he is worjl of all. 13. «• They report Confucius was wont; " to fay. Is there any that exhorts others " to the prafticc of virtue? If there be, *' the bell method is, to give a good ex- " ample: he that ufes fuch exhortation is " fure of his reward j he that does the con- " trary, is fure of punifliment. 14. " The fecond tyrant is worfe than " the firft, and the third more cruel than " the fecond. 15. " TheChinefes hivc that rule of Se- " neea. He that will be btlov'd, muji rule " with an eafy hand. And that of Ammia- " nus. He that rules, muft Jhun all things " that are too bard, as he would da'igerou: » rocks. 16." And that of S.Cbryfoftom ; As to be " always learning, is a token that no progrefs " can be made ; fo i;lwa\s to feek a proof, is " ^/'g" "f " refolution never to believe. 17. " Hi; that gives, ought in reafon to <' give according to his quality and place. 18. " A l)ave mad not be too tenderly " kept. 19. " Women are not to manage bufi- «' nefs. S. Thomas fays the fame, lib. IV. de reg. princ. cap. 5. U 6. The mafter of the family minds bufinefs abroad, women attend the af- fairs at home. No nation in the world ob- ferves this fo ftriftly as the Cbinefes. No woman is employ'd upon bufinefs out of doors upon any account whatfoever ; nor does it appear wliether there is any woman, or women in the houfe. They are abfo- lutely incapable of inheriting, or any fort of trade or dealings. 20. " They who teach, and as mailers " impart their learning to others, mull be " humble. 2 1 . The Cbinefe has that propofition of fome authors, Fafc. temp. fol. 3 1 . pag. z. " There is a fort of miferable viilory, which " is when the conqueror comes off with few " or nofoldiers \ fo that boUnefs is very hurt- " fulwhen it is not govern' d by fonfigbt . 22. " As alfo that oi Varro; He will «' teach nothing that is great , who has learnt " nothing of himfelf. 23. " And that of //»^«/7w, It is a great «' extravagancy to catch fifli with a gold " hook V for the lofs of the hook cannot " be repair'd by any fuccefs in filhing. 24. Concerning changing or continuing of governors, they fay the fame tlut Tibe- L 1 rius ^k tn if m **':: 131 y^ /Account of the fiooKmilcrtAP. Nava- ritis did upon the fame account j ♦' 7 /iw RETTE. " a man driving away tbi flies that were Li^/^J <» upon a I'uk man'' s fores; ami tbeftck man " rebuk'ti bim, faying, fame that are tbirjly " will come and fuck, now tbefe that are full <■<■ fill up tbe place" The fick man was much in the right i but it is true too, that there are ibme fo covetous tliat they will always fucit, without ever being f.itisfy'd, or fatiating the hcililh appetite of avarice. 25. Hecaton the ftoick faid. All that » ^oi is difficult ; a common propofition among the Cbinefes. All we Europeans have obferv'd, what a general confcnt and agree- ment there is among all the learned C^mi/fj in the dodlrinc of their fed -, which ouglic to be obferv'd in ail places, efpecially in morality, and thofe things that relate to the foul. CHAP. XI. In "which fome Hicroglyphicks of the Chinefe CharaSiers are expounded. TH E firft Cbinefe letters or charafters began by painting of things •, in pro- cefs of time they Ihortned it, leaving only a part of the thing to fignify the whole. The letters or charadlers now in ufe were invented whilft the fiimily Han poflefs'd the empire, at which time the Son of God be- came man. The number of letters they ull- is exceflive. Tiic diftionary I had, and loft in my travels, which was that com- monly us'd, contain'd thirty three thoufand three hundred and fevcnty five letters. There is another anci^nter and fuller, which con- r.iins ft;vcnty tlioufand. It is a difmal thing for us that (huly there, to think on this vaft (.'iikitui'" '>t charadlers, it quite dilheartens a man, did not our Lord on the other Jide encourage us. It is true, that he who can make good life of twenty thoufmd is a good fciioLir. I, whilft I was inCbina, through God's mercy, attain'd to the know- ledge of above ten thoufand, which inabled me without much difficulty to compofe five Volumes concerning our holy faith; where- of, according to the letters tiiat came in the year 1674, four are printed by this time. Every letter or chararter is ingenious and artificial j for the better conceiving where- of, I will in this chapter expound the mean- ing of fome of them. I . The word to exprefs ancient and an- tiquity, is Kicu i this is writ with the fame charader as the mouth, and over it the letter tiiat ftands for ten, which implies, it is a thing that has been dcliver'd down by ten fcvtral mouths fucceflively, which is a fufficient antiquity. To exprefs a mouthing bawling man, they write the letter that ihinds for nine, und under it that which is for the mouth, to fignify he talks ar.d roars as if he had nine mouths. They alfo write the letter iliiit ferves for the mouth, and under that wliich fignifies great, to exprefs he has a great mouth in a figurative fenfe, that is, he r.ilks much. liippinefs and felicity is exprefs'd by the fame letter as the mouth, with the letter tiiat ftands tor mafter over it •, tor, fay they, v.luit greater happinefs can there be than the mouth of a learned mafter? We might here apply chat of Prov. x- ir. i^. /» //i, lips of a wife man, &c. And that of th? fourteenth chapter. He fhall be filled with good tbings of tbe fruit of his mouth. Which is happinefs enough. Among the charaders that fignify a king, one is compos'd of that which fervei for the mouth, and over it that which is for guiding, diredling, and putting into the way: which imports, that kings are to guide the people by their example, and to rule and aired it by their words and laws ; but the example muft be firft, and next the words muft follow, which is the rea- fon the mouth is plac'd below. The moveables and goods of a hoi fe are exprefs'd by the letici of the mouih four times repeated, and that of the dog in the middle of them ; they fay, dogs guard them, barking and biting, that is, the houfhold-ftuir. A fquare with the letter of the mouth, and that of arms in the middle of it, ftands for a kingdom This denotes that ic muft be fortify'd on all fides, and maintain'd and defended by arms and good councils. To live in fome particular place, is writ with a hand on one fide, and the earth on the other •, which implies, that he holds faft by that earth. Sitting is fignify'd by the letter that fig- nifies the earth, and over it that whicli ftands for ftopping or ftaying i chat is, a man ftays upon the earth. 2. Walls are exprefs'd by the letter of earth, then that of ftrength or valour, and that of arms: this imports, that earth, va- lour, and weapons, defend the city. To write weeping, they make the letter for eyes, and that for water, which is very plain. The fea, they write with the letter for water, and that for mother, that is, mo- ther of the waters. It is alio call'd the pool of heaven, to which all rivers flow. To fignify what is plain and vifible,orto explain and make eafy, fePr. they write tlie letters of the fun and moon. Companions CriAF. I^ Phihfopber Confucius. 131 Companions and fchool-rellowt are ex- prefs'd by two moons of an equal growth. 3. Money is exprcfs'd by tiie letter of metal on the fide, and that of arms twice one over anr ^her. An author fays, I have often confider'd upon this letter, it has double arms, which are weapons to take away the life of man } fo that it is money which kills us; but ra(h men, without taking notice of this danger, run all after it. Fidelity is written with the letter man, and words, or a mouth by his fide, to im- ply that man is known by his mouth and words, and that he who keeps not his word is no man. They have many letters that fignifv to give, the moft ufual is a hand bufied about a man. Inconftancy and lightncfs ir exprefs'd by the ktter man upon mountains, vainly aim- ing to get into the clouds. To fijgnify fun-rifmg, they make the let- ter tree, and fun over it, becaufe when he rifes he is firft feen upon the trees. For his fetting, they invert it, that u, hide him under the '.ree. For a bargain or contraA, they make the kicer nail, and that of words by it, to de- note, that the word is as fait as if it were nail'd. 4. For black, they write the letter fire, «nd fmoke above ; for white, the letter of the fun, and a point over it, which fignifies brightnefs. A prifon and dungeon they exprefs by the letter man between four walls. Thcf . is written with the letter defire, and th tt of houfhold goods. To defire what .s in another man'i houfe belongs to thef., adding the letter hand, the meaning i« plain. Arrows they write with the letter for body, and the arrow by it ; this means, that the body cafls the arrow. Prayer is fignify'd by the letter Xi, which imports to make known, oy that of man, and that of mouth ; thi j they explain thus, that man's mouth, by what it fays, makes known to itie departed fpirits wnat he de- fires or aims at. Others fay it is not a mcuth that is placed next to the letter man, but the charafter of rejoicing (thefe two are very much alike) and it imports, that prayer rejoices the fpirits. Theoppofition of the moon is reprr ;;- ed by a counfelloi looking at the emperor, and bowing to him. The emperor is the fun, the counfellor the moon. A magiftrate, gentleman, or nobleman, that ferves the emperor, is fignify'd by the letter to drag, and a heart ; this implies, that kings and emperors drag men, bring- ing them to their beck. 5. Night they exprefs by the letter to Nava- leave, becaufe the labour of the day is left rette. off, and the body takes reft. They fay a V^VV* virtuous man has tour times, the morning to hear good dodrine and inllrudions i noon, to afk and enquire into what is ne- celiliry ; the afternoon to retire, and think of perfe&ing his life; night to refl his body. Another book expounding the fame letter fays. That we muft not flay till evening, mucii lefs till niglu, to ferve a great lord, but. mufl begin in the morn- ing. To exprefs death, they have a letter compos'd of entring and hiding -, he that dies, enters, / enter the way of all ficjh. And he rema-ns hid and conceal'd to this world. It may have another meaning, viz. That man enters in;o this life, and in a fhort time is hid in the next : As Seneca /aid, / enter' d upon condition that I Jhould to out. I was born, and came into tiie world under an obligation of goin^ out, and be- ing hid. A barren woman is written with a letter of a ftone and a woman by it -, that is, a woman of ftone, barren, that doc.<: not break. To fignifv counterfeiting, or faifhood, they write three women ; well exprefs'd. To quarrel, is fignify'd by the letter that ftands for nails and hands, and a fwroke from t' p to bottom, which imports to put out ; oecaufe quarrelling is only putti ig out r.te hands, and making ufe of them and rhe nails againft another. .;•. Woman is written with the letter of fu'jmilUvjii o; fubjeftion, and the word js jo.ned to that of man ; it is pionounc'd/« y'i»v to denote Ihe is to be fubjcft to man, wiiOi-n fhe is to ferve-, and by the letter for woman, is that of broom, fignifying that the wife muft work in the houfe, even to cleaning and fweeping of it. That the wife may be the more fubjeft, they brought up the cuftoni that the hufband Ihould pay the portion. The people of Crete feem to have aim'd at the lame thing, according to Lycurgiis his law. S. Thomas mentions it, lib. IV. cap. iS. Hd would have maids m.irry without <i portion, that wives might not be chofen for the fake of mo- ney ; and men might keep them the better with- in bounds, b'''ig under no obligation of portion. They took care of all. Cabaffucius, in not. concil. writes the fame. Read Sylv. torn. I. lib. I. cap. g. num. 27. Learning, wifdom, and knowledge, is written with the letter mouth, and that of arrow joining to its fide ; which means, that he who pierces into things, and fharply expounds them them, is wife, learned, (^c. Mother is written with the fame letter as fuckling, and the brcalts but cover'd with a ftrokc '■-\ fm m |li m ;Jft5s ■jiH Wm 11 132 An Account of the BooKlII Nava- a ftrokeacrors them. Thii, fay they, dc- R E T T E . notes the modefty and decency women ought ^>yV>J to ufe in their apparel, for they muft not fhew their breads upon any account, which the Chinife and Tartar women obfervc very ftridlly. Would it were fo in our parts. Wc have never a Pythagoras in Europe, to prevail with the women of our times, to do what he perfuaded them to do in his. S.Thomas, lib. IV. cap. 21. mentions it, Pythagoras obtain'd, That the women Jbould lay aftde garments fet off with gold and other ornaments fuitable to their quality, as incen- tives to luxury, and Jhould carry them all to the temple of Juno •, where he perfuaded them to offer all to her, affirming, that virtue was the true ornament of ladies. Lefc would con - ' tent us at prcfent, and we fhould be fatis- fy'd if the clothes, carriage, and behavionr were like the heathens and idolaters, Cbi- nefes, Tartars, and other women of thofc parts of the world j certain it is, fuch mo- defty is not to be found in Europe. 7. To ufe and habituate onelijlf, is writ with two wings, and the letter for day un- der, to imply, that flying every day makes it cuftomary and habitual. Among other letters which fignify to govern, one is Chung 1 it is writ with a mouth and a ftroke acrofs it, which figni- fies to pierce, and denotes that he who go- verns muft pierce and look into the orders he gives. It alfo fignifies, that he who rules, muft fix in the center of jufticc, without inclining to one fide or other. They alfo fay, the ftroke acrofs is a fword in the mouth, to fignify, that if the orders he gives arc wicked, and his judgment un- juft, he defervcs a fword fhould be thruft down his mouth and cut his throat. To conquer, is writ with the letter for a man ftanding, and by it that of arms, that is, to go with fword in hand. A foldier on the frontiers, is fignify'd by the letter for a man fitting, and that of arms: this means a foldier that is fettled and docs not march. A greedy hungry man, is cxprefs'd by the letter of heaven, and a mouth under it, to imply, he would iwallow and devour heaven. There is another character for a king, the word is I'uang \ it confifts of three ftrokes croli'd by another, which fignify heaven, e;irth, and men, to denote that a king is to be like them all ; he is to be the common father of ail men, to cover ami uroteft them, as heaven dots •, anil to b: like the earth, which bears and maintains all men. The king is to do the fame with his people, as man \ he is to look upon himfelf as fuch, to efteem all others as his brothers ; and to remember the king is to die as well as his fubjeft. The Chinefes fay the fame of the earth that Pythagoras did, when he call'd her yf common mother ; the earth is the mother, and the fun th' jather of all that are born on the earth. Man who in fpeakinp L call'd nan, is written with the let'-; that ftands for a plough'd field, and under it thatof ftrength, to fignify that iiian was born to labour ; Man is torn to labour. Job v. and to feck his fuftenancc with fweat and toil } In the fweat of thy brow. Fear and dread, which they term ngon, in writing is exprefs'd by a tiger's head, and claws under it, which caufes fear and ter- ror. Mercy, among them call'd vin, is fig- nify'd by a man in prifod, and underneath a dilh to eat in ; this imports that prifoners muft have alms given them, and be main- tain'd, which is a work of mercy. The filk worm they write, making the letter for heaven, and that for worm under it: that is, calling it a heavenly worm, or worm of heaven ; which notably cxprefles how beneficial God has made it. It were eafy to dilate upon this fubjed, but what has been faid may fuffice to ex- prefs the inventor's fancy, which was cer- tainly very fingular. Hie End of the Third Book. BOOK H ■'v ( >3? ) V I BOOK IV. Of the Chinefe Moral Do£trine. HAVING hitherto, tho' briefly, given an account of wl>at is moft material in the Cbinefe crtipirc, and made feme mention of the remarkable anions and fayings cf emperors and their minifters, from which the reader may reap any benefit ; I refolv'd in this fourth booii to gi/e an account of tl»e Cbi- iirfe bo()i< that nation calls Ming fin pao kien, i. c. the prjcious mirror of the foul •, or, the precious mirror that enlightens and dif- fiifes a biiglitncfs into the heart, and in- ward part of man. The faid book is made up of fentences of fcveral authors, ahd of fcveral fedsj the whole fubjeft is morals, and I doubt not but any man may find enough in it to make profit of. A very food Chriftian of ours, and an able fcho- ir, whofe name was John Mieu, fpeaking of this book, faid. As S. Thomas chofc ami gathcr'd what he lik'd bed out of holy dodtors to compofe his Cattna Autea ; lo the author of this book extrafted out of all our authors, what he thought moft con- ducing to make known the way of virtue. This was the firft book I read in tha: coun- try, and which I took a great fancy to, jecaufe of its plainnefs and brevity. In the tranflation I obferve the rule of S. Hie- •'om. ad Pamacb. de optima genere interpre- tu.di; That thi Septuagint aid not tranjlate rcord for ■u/ord, but fentence forjentence. The taint affirms thefamethingofis^wwa^jfetfjon Jer. xxxi. That he did not render word for ivord, hut fentence for fentence. and fenfe '■?;• fiiife. S. Thomas opufc. i . in principio t)bfcrvcs this method, and approves it in tliefc following words : // is the part of a good tranjiator, that in tranjlating thofe things vjbich belong to the catholick faith, he pre- ferve the fentence, but alter the manner of I'spnffton, according to the property of the language into which he tranflates. I will en- deavour to follow this courfe, and truft to fo fure a guide, tho* I am fatisfied my language -.vill not reach the Chinefe propri- ety of cxprefTion, nor their elegancy, which this nation has in an extraordinary meafure for explaining and delivering their Conceits. I will obferve the author's method, tho' I will not always fet down the authors he quotes, bccaufe it makes nothing to our purpofe, and to fave the trouble of words, which are harlh to Europeans, and hard to pronounce. Vol. I. It cannot be deny'd but that it is com- Nav.\- niendablein the milTioners to lludy heathen ke books, fince the primitive faints and f;;thers ',>^'>j did foi and fometimes this employment is abfolutely neccflary. S. Thomas handks this point elegantly upon Boetius de Trinit. §. deinde quariiur, ad 3. fie proceditur, &? in opufc. 19. f. II, II. there the reader may fee this matter prov'd. I will only infert in this place, what the fiint takes from the comment on Dan. i. S. Jerom alfo has it in the place above quoted. But Daniel propofed in his heart, &r. He that will not eat of the king's table lefi he be pot- luted, would never have learnt th* wifdom and doilrine of the Egyptians if it were any fin: he learnt it, not to fnl'-.: , hut to judge of and dif prove it. Ho^ could we in Chinci oppofe abundance of errors thofe heathens hold, if we did not read and ftudy their books and doftrine ? It were abfolutely im- poffible. It is alfo ufeful to make Our be- nefit of what truth there is found in them, as fays S. Jerom ad Pamach. Monach. If you happen to love a captive woman, to wit fecular learning, &c. S. Thomas mentions it to this purpofe in opufc. 19. quoted above. So that after clearing and cleanfing the Chi- nefe doftrine of what is deftruftive in it, we may reap fome profit and advantage by it. The liiint to the fame purpofe takes the words of S. Auguflin 2. de doilrin. Chrif where he fays. If by chance the philofophers, efpecially the Platonifts, happen to fay any tbini that is true and conformable to our faith, it is not only not to he fear'd, but to bt taken from them for oUr u/e, as from thofe who have flood wrongfully poffeji'd of it. Which was fignified to us by the riches the people of God carry'd away from the E- gyptians, as dodors expound it, and our Hugo declares in Exod. xi. f. 2, 3. Befides, there is more in the heathen doftrine, fays S. Thomas m the twelfth chapter quoted above, which is, that it of- ten proves a powerful argumcntad hominem againft feftaries, and ferves to confound and put ca'holicks out of countenance. In Ihort, ii is a very allowable employment (unlefs the ill end it is diredted to corrupt it) if it be defign'd for the benefit of the hearers, bccaufe by this means fometimes our adverfarir' are more eaftly and more effec- tually con\ -need and inflru.led, &c. The reftimony of an enemy is of great autho- M m ritv. '. !■ . ■ A I (•' •, , ii' 134- An Account of the BooKlV. Chap. i. I.' *■' m !':d Nava- rity, fays S. Bajlly bem. 15. de ChriJI. R E T T P . £rwr. For tlicfe rwfons I havf given, I rcfolv'd to tninflate this little book, which in truth has among the GenliUi the fame place that the devout H Kempis has among catholicks. I nightly pafsover the dogmatical precepts of feds, bccaufe it is a fubjcd that requires to be handled by it felf, and the main points of it have been difcurs'd in my con- troverfics, in the fecond book of this vo- hime, and in the fifth more fhall be faid. In this place I treat only of the morals, to which I will add fome quotations out of our books relating to the fame fubjeft, to make this the larger and more copious, and that the reader m.iy pick out what he likes beft. After having writ and obferv'd what has been hinted above, I refledlcd that F. James de Morales of the focicty of Jefus, handles the point at large in his c-eatlds. But what I have alledged in this ;ilace, with what I write in feveral parts of mv controverfies, and fhall urge hereafter, i% fufficient to prove and make good my alTcrtion. C HAP. I. In which the Heathen endeavours to encourage Man to follow Virtue. i.TTE enters upon his dcfign, laying XTL ilown the reward of labour, an ex- cellent medium to compafs what he aims at: reward difpofes the will, quickens its defire, fpurs it on to (light dangers, and overcome difficulties, and fometimes makes impolTiblc attempts feem eafy. Read i>)l- veir, apoc. i. f. 19. q. .^4. num. 255. But if this encouragement fails, and the hope of reward is taken away, man cannot ftir one ftep. Therefore the Cbtnefe fays, " When ♦' the recompence fails, the heart fmks, " the gaul is chil'd, the llrength decays, ♦' and the fpirits grow too weak to lift a " hand. The Chiiiefes obferve the fame method Mofcs did. Our Huio on Gen. i. a(ks the queftion, //''/') Moles began fo high? The reafon is this. That 'jubich is difficult, lurden- fome and harjlj, is hard to be obferv'd, if no mvard is proposed to him that keeps it, &c. He propofes the reward to make the harfti- nefs of virtue eafy, he propofes the punilli- ment to banifh idlenefs and floth. 2. The Chincfe pliilofoplier fays, " Hea- «' ven will reward tlie virtuous man with " wealth and happincfs, it will challife " the wicked with troubles and misfor- " tunes. 3. Another author. " Heaven will fend «' a thoufand bklTings upon him that afts " well, and a thoul'and mifchiefs on him «• that does ill. A thoufand blefTrngs and evils imply all blelfings and evils, the phrafe isourown: Job uics it, c. ix. S. Thomas exjwunds it, leil. I. The Chiiiefes ufe the number 100 in the fame fenfe. 4. Another. " He that lays up and " heaps virtues, finds and reaps virtues ; " he that gutiicrs wickednefs, will find " and reap wickednefs. That is to fiy, whatfoever a man fows, the fame he iTiall reap. 5. " It is rcquifite and neceflary to think N' «' well on this, for heaven is not deceiv'd. " Bear in mind, that virtue and vice have " their reward, which no man can cfcaiie, " tho' he fly high, or into far countries. " You arc the ocft witncfs whether you " do well or ill : the beginning of the re- " ward or punifhment is within you, you «« need not a(k it of your neighbour: Do •' not doubt of its coming, all the quellion " is, whether it will be to day or to mor- " row .' Witlidraw into your cliambcr, »» fearch your heart, mark out your life, «« and filently confider by your felf with «« care what you have afted. Do not for- " gut, that what is good has a good re- «» ward, and what is evil a bad one. En- «' dcavour always to ufe virtuous excrci- " fts, and heaven will protcft you ; but " if you arc foolilh and fliflf-neck'd, you «« will receive the punilhmcnt you deferve. 6. The Chiiiefe proceeds thus. «' Endea- «« vour always to go on in the right way, " and to live with an upright and fincere «' heart, and fo doing you need not doubt " but heaven and earth will be favourable " to you. 7. Another fays: " Tiiat houfe or fi- " mily which gathers virtues, will doubt- " lefs have plenty and even fuperfluity of " wealth ; that which heaps vices will a- " bound in misfortunes and troubles. 8. The emperor Chao Lie being at ths point of death, faid to the prince his fon, (this was mention'd in another place, but here more cxaftiyj " My fon, you mull " not venture to commit a fin bccaufe it " is fmall, nor omit doing a virtuous ac " tion becaufe it is inconfidcrable." This was as if he had faid to him, Lead your life fo cautioufly that you may not com- mit one venial (in ; for if you are not cau- tious how you fall into lelfer fins, you will eafily come to wallow in grievous of- fences : According to that of Eccluf xix. j^. 2. He that makes no account of fmall things. p;' Chap. i. Chinefe Moral Doflrine. '35 Ihinpt will /all by degrees: And to that which devout i Kempis writes, lib. I. de imil. Chrift. cap. 1 1 . If you do ml overcome fmall and light things, when will you con- quer tbofe that are harder f " And do not " forbear any thing that is ^ood, tho' it «♦ feem to you but a trifle, faid the empe- *• for to his fon, becaufe when you have *' made fmail things habitual, the greater *• will daily grow eafier to you. In fliort, ** my fen, you arc to underftand that all «• fin whatfoever is heinous, burthcnfome " and hurtful to the foul, and any virtu- ♦« ous adlion is profitable and beneficial." What better advice could S. Francis or S. Dominick give their children, or what could they fay beyond this ? 9. Another author fays. •' If but one " day pafs away without meditating on •' virtue, it is enough to give way for all «• vices to fprout up. 10. A Chinefe hys, " Courage and re- " folution is requifite for the attaining of " virtue, and every day this bravery " mull be renew'd. Ears that hear good <' words avoid falling into three forts of •« fins. The firft part b not unlike to. The king- dom of heaven fuffers viblence. Mat. xi. f. 1 2. that is, thole that take up the generous ref'^lution of walking in the paths of vir- tue. A learned Chriftian e\pounded the fe- fond part to me, faying, It was meant of fins of thought, word, and deed. // is not virtue, unlejs the courage encreafes with the difficulty, fays S. Bernard quoted by Hugo Gen, xw'u 11. The Hime Chinefe adds, " To do " adts of virtue is like climbing a moun- *« tain, to fin is like coming down from «» above." Thi- fcntence is exprefs'd three fevcral ways in tiie Chinefe books, but they all tend to the fame, which is, that to aft virtuoudy is difficult, and to aft vicioufly eafy. The difficulty lies in hitting the mark, 'tis cafy to nufs it ; this is the opi- nion or' the heathens. // is princely to la- bour : to indulge luxury and floth is fervile, faid Alexander the great. It is not much to be wonder'd that vir- tue (hould feem difficult to tliofe that have liv'd without the knowledge of God, with- out a fpiritual law, without hopes of a re- ward, without fear of punifliment, as the Cbinefes have done. Original fin made them and all others fubjcft to this misfor- tune. 12. A grave doftor of theirs fiiys, " It " is requifite that virtue be coveted and " defir'd, and fo that no man rejoice at «' vice, or delight in It. The Cliinefe word tan is very compre- henfive, it fignifics covetoufnefs, to covet, a covetous man, one that thirds after and is anxious about obtaining any thing, Nava- it is to feek it with care and anxiety. u 1: ite. 13. A difcipic of the mailer Confucius Kyy^O fays thus, " Virtue of it felf is prchtalilc «' and beneficial, vice of itftlf is hurttul : «' therefore a gootl man makes the firllliis " bufinefs, and (huns the mifchiefs theKu- " ter caufes \ which he does, not to gain *' the fame and reputation of being a good " man, but to avoid the (hame caus'd by •• fin. 14. " Virtue is to be look'd upon ((iiys " another) as if a man hunger'd and thirlt- ♦' cd after it. A king of Jfrick gave a Portuguefe leave to take out of a mine as much gold as he could in a day for himfelfi the man got up early in the morning, and began prefcntly to labour couragcoufly, and with a cove- tous mind ; and tho' the labour and toil was great, he felt nothing confidering the gold he gather'd. Noon came, and he felt no hunger: a fcrvant he h.ul carry'd him his dinner, and he cali'd upon his maf- ter, faying, Sir, it is late, comt hither and eat a bit : the Portuguefe was in a paffion, and anfwer'd. Thou mad fbolilh fellow, is this a day to eat or drink ? the king has given me this time to make my .idvantage of it, and get riches to ferve me as long as I live, and would you have me lofc it by going to dinner ? ftand out of my way, and don't talk to me of eating, or any thing elfe. He continu'd his labour till night, and return'd home rich. I was told this ftory in India. 15. The Chinefe proceeds: " In hearing " that which is evil you muft be as if you «' were deaf j you muft be de.if to hearing " of detraftion, and ill tongues. Good " doftrine ! 16. The fame author. "Though a man " cxercife virtue all his life-time, it can- " not be faid, he has virtue to fpare j but " if he fins only one day, his wickedntfs " and vice will over-abound. 17. Another faid: " He that values " himfclf upon being virtuous, muft not " flight the leaft atom of virtue he fees, " nor give way to an atom of vice. 1 8. " It b not profitable (fays another) " to lay up gold and filver to leave to *' our fons and grandfons, becaufe it bnot " certain they will know how to keep and " make their benefit of it. To gather " books to leave them by will is ufelefs, " and to no purpofe, becaufe you know " not whether they will apply themfelves " to learning. There is nothing fo life '« and good as to lay up a treafurc of vir- " tue, thbwill be the beft revenue and in- '« hcritance you can leave them. If your '« heart be upright, you live well and for- " tunc favours you ; your honour and re- " putation If ^'W ■3 ' w il.l!. ■ii mMm ,1, ,f.^ fill':;-.'!** I ill ^''-'u^i mM %m Iliil 1 LTO' lll'l if ill' •if f '^^^ 1^ iKPwM'j iUi^''-^''|S ■■,11' ■'■fir •"•!< ■ifl:^ p. f''i'' ■■'•''■ '■ i',ir'' ■- ); !:.r , ^ 1^6 An Account of the Book IV. Nava- «« nutation will be great, and reach you RETTE. " betimes. If you live well, tho' fortune L<^V"SJ " fmile not, you cannot want an honefl: << livelihood: if you have good fortune, " and lead an ill life, it will be hard for <' you to be eafy. An ill life and ill for- <^ tune bring on troubles, miferies, andpo- «« verty even to old age. The Cbinefes make great account of fate and fortune. Jofepbus, lib. III. antiq. c. 9, fays of the Effeni, 7bey affirmed all things •were in the power of fate. 19. The authors of thefc fentences are not always feveral men, many of them be- long to the fame. One of them fays «' Thofe children who inherit from tlicir " parents loyalty towards their king, and " deference to their fuperiors, arc rich and " powerful, though they have not bread " to eat. Thofe who inherit cheats and " tricks ihall not profper. He ihat enters *' upon bufinefs, and comes off from it " with humility, is brave. He that (hiclds " himfelf with virtue is meek and good. »' Where is it he will not live well who is ♦' juft and free-hearted.? Be not an enemy " to any man, for it may fall out you may *' meet your enemy on the way, and it will " be hard for you to efcapc him. He fecms to have much reafon in i.i, he fays. The fame points come over again hereafter. 20. Another writes : «' When any man «« does me a good turn, it is fit I fliould " deal fairly with him, and Ihew my felf •' grateful : and if any man mifufes and " hates me, it is fit I ufe him well and " love him. If I love and ufe all men " well, who will hate me ? no man. Excellent inftruftions for loving our enemies ! ThtCbinefes write much upon this fubjeft. The faint fays. Virginity is a virtue in common with the infidels, which cannot be deny'd. The Greeks and others held it in great cfteem, according to S. Jerom, as Spondanus writes, an. 2 1 . What S. Atguftin writes ferm. 47. ad frat. concerning the Poman Tarpeia is wonderful : This woman was a heathen, and finding her felf tempted to fenfuality, (he put out her eyes that (he might live challc as fhe dcfir'd, and for- l^iking all the pleafures and paftimesof this life, confin'd her fclf to live upon bread .md water. She did not hope for ctern.il blifs, fays the faint, and yet fhe us'd fuch rigid means to prelerve the jewel of vir- ginity. This treafure is not valu'd or pre- IltvM in China, nor in other countries of that part of the world. But ftrange things have been done there by married women to preferve their fidelity to their hu(bands. It is but a few years fince one, to be rid of the iirponunity of a mandarin, cut off lier nofc. II. «♦ A virtuous man, fays a grave doc- «' tor, is mafter and pedagogue to him " that is not fo. A wicked man furniflics " a good one with matter of merit. 22. " The foft out-does the hard, fays " the Chinefc, the weak the llrongi thcrc- " fore the tongue which is foft laits a great " while, and the teeth, tho' hard, break " and fall to pieces. The meaning of this is, that a good and virtuous man with his patience and forbear- ance overcomes the obftinate and harden'd finner, and a fwcet and tender heart tri- umphs over the vanity of the proud. Ttiis was vifible in the apollles, whom Christ fent as Ihccp among wolves, yet they by patience and fuffcrings overcame the cruelty of tyrants. This was a new kind (f war, and an unufual manner of fighting, faid S, Chryfojlom, Homil. 34. in Mattb. The fame has appear'd in many children and tcnier virgins, and of Jatc years has been fecn in Cocbinchina, and what is yet ftranger, in Japan, though there have been no priefts in that country of late years ; for in the year 1663, on the day of the ^cenjion of our Lord, two hundred and fifty fuffer'd martyrdom ; and every year fince thirty, or forty, as I am moft certainly inform'd. What is there more violent and (Irong than the paffion of an angry man? yet one fweet tender word difarms and conquers it. y1 foft anfwer breaks anger. Who would not imagine that a hard and angry word (hould check a furious man ? yet it is notfo. A hard word breeds contention, Eccluf. xv. And if we fhould fay the foftnefs of afinner'stears foftens the anger and wrath of G o d, it were eafily m.ule out •, at prefcnt let it fuf- fice to rellcft on thofe fned by S. Peter, S. Mary Magdalen, and others. 23. Another fays, " The merciful and «' companionate man fhall live many years, " the cruel and wicked fliall foon enci. 24. One of thele Cbinefe moralifts faid: »« Virtue is compar'd to the nature of wa- •« tcr i if it be oj)preffed, it riles 1 being " convcy'd into aqueduds, it runs over •' hills, and croffes mountains ; fomctimes «' it is fquare, and fomotimes round ; h^ re «' it runs llrcight, and there crooked, ic " does the will of him that conveys it in " all rcfpcfts. 25. Tlie Cbinefe again: " The cliiof '« thing rcquifitc in children is, that tiu-y " be upright and obedient ; if they be " good and bountiful to their parents, tiiiir " ciiildren will be foto them. When a man " does good to others, he does it to him- " felf. It is requilitc to aft well every *' day, and it is ncccffiry at all times to " exprefs what is wiiliin by good works. ♦' To do good is the firft quality of hea- " venly men. ? :6. Ano- Chap. i. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 137 over ctinu'S lure :ed, it ic in chief tlR-y ey be ., tluir a man iiim- evcry [ics to vorks. hf.i- Ano- 26. Another C/';;/if/t' ; " Good and evil, «« reward and puniflimcnt, have no pecuh- " ar gate or way of their own, man by «' his aftions draws on the one or the other " of them. If he ads well, he purchafes ♦« reward and happinefs ; if ill, he brings ♦' on himfelf troubles, misfortunes, and «' the punilhmcnt of his fins. Virtue and «' vice have their recompence, which fol- " lows them, as the fhadow does the bo- " dy. Therefore when any perfon rcfolves " to follow virtue, tho' he have not aftu- " ally put it in execution, he immediately •' is fcnfibK' of the reward ; if he refolves " to be wicitcd, he prefently finds the mif- " chiefs that proceed from vice, tho' he " have not yet prad'tis'd what he refolv'd. " But if when he has tranfgrcfs'd in any •« things, he repents him of liis fault, he «' recovers tholi.- advantages wiiich he had " forfeited by I'm. This is according to " the faying. That evil is converted into «' good. 27. " Anotherof them fays, heaven and " earth are julf, upright, no excepters of ♦' perfons, their fpirits examine our adli- *« ons, nor will they beftow bleffings on us " for offering them great facrifices, nor will " they punifh us for omitting them. Who- foevcr is in high place or dignity, let him not rely too much upon ic. Who- mever is great and rich, let him not rejoice too much in thofe goods. Let no man defpife the poor and needy; " for dignities, preferments, riches and po- •« verty, arc ever rolling from one to ano- " ther, without being ever fixe or perma- " ncnt. All depcnil.ince is in virtue. He " who is once good, tho' he obtain not ♦' the reward of his good works, yet evil " will tly from him ; and he that is once " wicked , tho' the punilhment of his "• crimes do not immediately reach him, «« yet all happinefs will prefently leave " him. He that lives well is like the «' plants in a garden in fpring, which im- " perceptibly grow and increale every day. " 1 le that lives ill is like a grindlfone, its "• decay is not to be difcern'd, and yet it " hourly grows Icfs. To do hurt to ano- " ther for one's proper benefit, muil be " carefully avoiiied. Tho' virtue be ne- «' vcrfolhiall, endeavour to advantage ano- " ther by it ; tho' fin be never fo inconfide- ♦' rable, dilVuade men from committing of " it. Let your meat, drink and doathing " be fiiinblc to your condition and abiii- " ty. If you do fo, you will certain. y ♦» live eafy. Do not go about to be told " your fortune, nor trouble your lelf with " carting lots. To do ill to men is ill «' fortune; to do them good is good for- " tune. Heaven's net is large, its reward " and puniflinieiit will come fpeediiv. , Vol. This book is made up of authors of all Nava- the fefts in China ; and tho' it is true, they r ette. all in the main agree in the fame principle, v^tTs^i* yet they differ in fome meafure in the man- ner of delivering themfelves, and exhort- ing others to virtue. He calls heaven and earth upright, and not guilty of making any exception of [jerfons-, for as we fay of God, 'That he caufes his fun to rife upon tbejujl and unjuft ; fo the Chinefe fays, hea- ven equally covers all men, and the earth, which they call the common mother, equally maintains all. In the firft he fpeaks of the light of nature, wliich thofe people fay, heaven infufed into man. Goo infuf- ed it into them and all of us, that we might f'e our adlions. The laiu is light, fays the vi Chap. f. 23. of P rev. St. Piiul, Rom. i. calls it a witi" fs. Their confcience bearing liitnefs, &cc. Wliich the Chinefes had Ibme fort of knowledge of, for ia ilieir philofopiiy they fay. That man has two hearts within him, which meet and fight, becaufe one abhors what the other defircs. This is agreeable to that of the apofile: / fnd in my body another law opfofite to the law of my mind. 28. Another fays: " Thofe that are " rarely qualify'd, are good without being " taught; thofe who are imlitrerent, bc- «' ing taught, prefently improve, and ea- " fily apply themlclves to virtue ; thofe " who are dull, tho' they be taught and " inftrufted, arc never the better. He " that is taught and does not improve, if " he be not a brute, what is he? To know " good is a great blefiing and happinefs ■, " 10 be wicked is a great misfortune. Tie auilior goes on : " Happinefs con- " fifuin the > yfs not feeing ill things, the " ears mt hea. ing undecent words, the " mouth uttering no bad language, the " feet walking in no unlawful ways, having " no friendniip with any but virtuous per- " fons not taking any thing that belongs " to another, flying from wicked men as " we tlo from fhakes and vipers. Un- " happinefs confifb in fpeaking deceitful " and falfe words, in fuffering ourfenfes to '« flray, in coveting what is not ours, in " dilguillng evil, in defiring fenfuality, " and rejoicing at the harms of others, in " hating good men, and in breaking the " laws with as little regret, as if a man " broke a water-pitcher. To be happy, " is to be virtuous, but one day is not " fufficicnt to obtain this. To be unhap- " py is to be wicked and vicious, if a man " IS fo but one day, it is enough for all " the world boldly to call him wicked. The king of the kingdom Zu, which at prefent is the ptovince of Xan Tung, was afk'd what pearls and precious ftones there were in his kingdom? He anfwcr'ii. The N n virtue i I'* 'I . '.h 'i*'.!!! ia 13B /In Accmnt of the BookIY, Chap. 2. Nava- virtue of my fubjeds is the jewels and pre- RETTE. cious (lonesof my kingdom, this it is I re- U'^Y'V gard, tiiis I value and prize, not thofe that are found under ground. Really this king, tho' a heathen, may be mailer to many catholicks. Tiic commen- tators write, there were very precious things, and of great value in that kingdom, but that the king minded nothing iiivt; that his fubjedls mould addidt themrclves fin- tercly to virtue. 29. Tiic great maftcr Confucius fays: «' Virtue is lb to be feen in another, as we " may believe ours is not equal to it; the «' vice and failing of our neighbour is to " be fcen, as a man would put his hand " into boiling water. A virtuous man mull «' be lookM upon, with a will and defire " to imitate hiin. A wicked man mull be *' look'd upon, after examining one's own " heart, and feeing whether the fault we " fpy in our neighbour is not to be found «' there. Excellent dcflrine! How carefully will he do it, that is to put his hand into boil- ing water? if he can avoid it, no doubt but he will, and when in, how hallily will he draw it out ? 'I'iie fame rule is to be obferv'd, not to pry into other mens lives. As to what has been writ concerning re- waril and punifliment, moil certain it is, the Chinefc fpeaks mt of wh.it is in the other life, but of this. That nation never had any knowledge of the other, nor is there any account of it in tiieir books. This point belongs to the controverfies, where it ism.idcoutat Kirge, and to the en- fuing book. The Cbinrfes hold the fime opinion with jfob'i Friends : 5. 'Thomas Lt\-1. 2. upon the fourtli chapter of it, fays thus, IFbere it is to be ohfcr-Sd that this -xas the opinion of \i\\\)\\A7., and therrjt, that misfor- tunes of this nature do not fill ufon any man, but as a ptnflment of fin-, and on the contra- ry proffcrily to be the regard of rigbteoufnefs. And this, fays tlie Chinefe, tails out acci- dentally or naturally. The fame faint, Le^l. 3. on Job iii. iiiys, the yt-wj held the fame opinion. Le^. i. he fiys afief S. Gr^- gcry., that God fcourges men Jive feveral ways: But the Cbinejes conceive nothing further than that hard fortune naturally attends the wicked, and profperity thejulh So that there is no manner of argument to be deduced from their books to convince, or make them own a reward and punilh- ment in the other life. Whilll I was writing this book in Canton, a manufcript book was brought thitlicr compos'd by a Chriftan Chinefe of the /./. terati, or learn'd ; he defends the law of God, but proves more than is requir'il of him, and docs not make ufe of found arguments. I will here fet down two in- ilances. He proves the incarnation of the Son of God thus: Two of our emperors, the one call'd Cii, the other Sie-, wire conceiv'd without the help of man ; then it follows Christ might be conceiv'd after the fame manner. Concerning our blelTed Lady he argues thus ; Our em- prefs Kang Juen conceiv'd and brought forth without the help of man; even fo might our blefTed Lady. Another queen conceiv'd with eating the eggs that dropt from a fwallow -, fo might our blelM Lady without the help of man. This to me fcems an ill defence of a good caufe. Some would have the Chinefe chmiera's to be figures of our holy mylleries, but there is no manner of ground for it, efpecially if we allow of what S. Auguflin teaches, and S. Thomas quotes, Le^. 2. on Rom. i. That the prophecies concerning Christ began to be written by Ifaiah and Hofea-, after Rome was in being-, Under ivhofe em/ ire Christ "u^as to be born, and his faith to bt freach'd to the Gentiles. What his been writ of the Chinefes was thoufands of years before. I do not treat of this fubjeCl in this jilacc, but of their morals j which be- fides their being very ancient, contain fome very good things. Concerning the manner of proving matters of f.iiih, read Cajetan uii AHs xvi. ■\ 'CHAP. II. Which treats cf Reafon, ami the Light of Nature. I. 'TT^ HE fecond Chinefe philofopher, of X whom I am to fpeak in this and fome other chapters, was born three hun- dred years after Confucius. When we were carry "d prilbners to the imperial city, we came to pais the heat of the afternoon at the place of his birih, which is a village in the province of Xan Tung, not far from Confucius his native town. We went into his temple, after crolFing a large court or church-yaid, (haded with beautiful, lofty, and very Rncient cyprefs-trccs. This fecms to be one of thofe the fcripture calls grova, Deut. xii. Oleafler and others expound it Jlreight trees. The Chinefes have much ot this, they arc fet regularly, anikept in good order. Within the temple was the Ihtu: of thii mailer on an altar, after the iimi: manner as "''cr idols 'arc. Over him was a large inivrijition in Hatcly gold letters, to this t'rt'edb ; This is Meng Zu, the fecond nun of this empire in fanClity. I lis pol'- tcrity Chap. 2^ Chin fe Moral Do^rine. ^39 tcrity continues to this day, are lords of that place, and have the title of mandarines. He writ much moral philofophy. All agree he was a man of great parts, but fomewhat fliarp and cynick. His books are of great authority in that nation, infomuch that the fcholars, or learned men are often ex- amin'd by them. Among otiier remarkable ftories they tell of him, take this that follows. The em- peror Leang Vutng had certain groves and gardens ttut were a league and a half in compafs, at which this mailer us'd to rail very much. The emperor came to hear of it, for there is no want of informers in China. The emperor fent for him, and being come into his prefence, put this quef- tion to him ; worthy and venerable malter, is it true, that you are concern'd, and find fault with my gardens taking up fo much ground? It is, lir, anfwer'd A/f«g Z«. If he had dcny'd, and it had been prov'd upon him, he had certainly loft his head. I know, faid the emperor, that my prede- ceflbr Vtien Fuant had gardens tlirec leagues in compafs, ana yet no body rail'd at it. Mcng Zu reply'd, Vuen Fuang's groves were as large as your majelly fpeaks of, and yet they were fmall -, thofe your ma- jcfty has are but half the compafs, and yet they are too big •, fo that there is realbn to rail at and find fault with thcie, and there was none to do fo by tlie others. How d'ye make that out ? laid the emperor. The mailer anfwer'd, Tho' thole gardens and groves took up fo much ground, the gates of them were open and tree, and the fubjedts had K-ave to fifli in the ponds, cut wood, gatlicr fruit, and make ufe of the game ; and the number of fubjeds being fo great, very many could not come tofur- nifli thcmfelves in the imperial groves, therefore I fay they were too fmall. Thofe your majelly has, tho' they take up lefs ground, arc Hiut up, and it is forbid upon pin of dc itli to firfi, hunt, cut wood, or gather fruit in them -, lb that no fubjedt has any benefit of what is within them, therefore, I fay, they arc too big. And fince your majcfty is the people's father. Why do you lay fnares againll your c lil- drens lives? Whatelfe is it, to make a law that none upon pain of death come in to fifh, hunt, &c. but to lay fnares to catch your children ? The emperor was 11 ruck ilumb, and had not a word to fay for himlclf. What anlwer could be made to fo excellent an argument? Oleajler fpeaks 10 this purpofe onDeut. iv. ad mores in prin- eifio. But nothing prevails on the great men of Europe, tho' they value thcmfelves upon their Chrillianity ; it were well if the keepers they place in their forells would not (trip palllngers, as I li»w them do. As concerning this philofopher's religi- Nava- on, I fuppofe he was of the fed of the Rette. learned, and as much an atheift as the rell COCN-* of them i for in his books there is not the leaft appearance of his having any know- ledge of God, the immortality of the foul, or reward or punilhment in a future life. Whence it follows that the philofopher Confucius was no Ids ignorant as to thefe points, bccaufe Aleng Zu having ftudied and learnt his doflrine, it is certain if he had found any thing in it concerning God, an immortal foul, (sfc. he muft have men- tion'd it in his writings. 2. We may with good reafon fay of this, and the reft of the Chinefe dodlors, what S. /iugujiin writes, lib. III. quaji. evang. cap. 42. The'^ may therefore not abfurdly be fuppos'd to b/ lepers, who being dejlitute of the knowledge of the true faith, profefs variety of erroneous dotlrine, for they do n 4 conceal their ignorance, but expofe it as great know- ledge, and lay it open in haughty difcourfes. But there is nofalfe do5lrine without fome mix- ture of truth, &c. This is the fame Lac- tanlius v/rk, lib.Vll. cap. 7. dedivinopra- mio. And weki.''w how much the ancient Europeans err'd, and the Greeks, who were the wife men of the world, from whom wifdomand knowledge was convev'd to the rell, as S. Thomas allerts, Leil. 0. in i. ad Rom. I know not upon what pretence we (hould endeavour to clear the Chinefis from the fame failings. S.Auguftin, dever.relig. cap. 1. places Socrates, tho' fo eminent a man, among the idolaters. S. John Chry- foflom docs the fame, in iii. ad Rom. S. /Itha- nafius, orat. cont. idol, fays the fame of Plate, who ufurp'dthe ihle of divine. Many hold the fame opinion of Ariflotle, Seneca- and Cicero \ to which purpofe you may fee F. Arias, torn. I. fol. 426. What wonder then that the Cbinefes (hould fall into the like misfortunes? But farther, you'll fay, the Chinefes have writ incomparably, and are men of great par*". Still, I fay, they have not writ better, nor fo well as the others we have fpoken of, nor are they to com- pare to them for wit and judgment. And we know S. Chryfoflom fiys. Good doHrine often comes from an ill man, a< a bafe foil produces precious gold. Set S. "Thomas, Lett. 2. in iv. Joan, and upon Boetius, de Trinit. qutrjh ■\. art. 2. And Corn. H Lapide, in Rom. 1. if. 27. with what flail be (aid con- cerning Xenocrates. 3. The Chinefes hold this man in great veneration ; and that they look upon him as a faint, appears by their dedicating fimples to him i this is an undeniable ar- gument of the godiiead they alTign'd him. S. Auguftin, ferm. Arian. cap. 20. ufes this argument to convince hereticks, that the Holy Ghort is God. If the Arians did but read. m fm ■i:-\^ iA-^, \1[ 140 .b«vs\yfa Account of the > BookIV ■™ JiiwJuil'iii:.! iliiif I Wl ^K Mi @^i mm ffi@^' ^m Ipli ^M E:Pt''' 1^8 ^|0^ . •'.. ^99 filliiw' f Nava- rwi, that the temple of Solomon was built R ETTE. of Jloitfs for the Holy Ghofl, they would not ^^"'y^J make any doubt of bis being God, fince the being of a temple belongs to the fupreme ado- ration, call'd Lacria ; how then can they deny the Holy Gbofl to be God, fince he has the noblejl temple ? S. /imbrofi, lib. III. de Spi- ritu SanHo, cap. it,, handles this point at large, and concluik's thus; Goa therefore has a temple, creatures have none. Bede on I Cor. Ci'.p.v'x. deduces the fame confequence 1 How then can he be no God who has a tem- ple ? S. Anjelm on the (iime ; The Holy Ghofl is mojl plainly declar'd to be God •, becaufe unlefs be were a God he would have no tem- ple. Read S.Thomas 2. 2. quafl. 83. art. 2. ad 2 (^ f- p- quccjL 27. art. 1. where he fays, To have a temple belongs only to Gon. Hence we may infer, that fince in China there are many temples dedicated to Con- fucius, where they alfo worfhip this fecond mafter, and other doftors, theyaflign them holinefs and a godhead. This and other points of the fame nature are handled at large in the controverfies. The firil propofition deliver'd by this fecond matter in this prefent chapter, is this; " Thofe who follow die rule of rea- " fon, and aft according; to it, will fecure ♦' and perpetuate themfelvesi buttheythat " aft againft it, Ihall perifli. 5. There are many things in the Chinefe books, which may be eafily interpreted to our meanings, if we niind the found and fuperficial fenfe of the words ; but it is not convenient to print it in their language. It is but a few years fince a little book was printed and publidi'd in that miffion, which I believe no man but the author lik'd. 6. Another Chinefe doftor fays thus; " He that adheres to the rule of reafon, " does not defire or expeft any profit, " and yet every thing is profitiblc and ad- ♦' vantageous tohim. FIc that follows the " will and humour of another, feeks his «« intereft, and aims at advantage, and " fometimes meets with trouble and lofs " before he attains it. 7. Another of tlie Cbinefcs has this fen- tence-, " To contrive bufinefs is in the " power of man ; to bring it to a conclu- " lion is the work of heaven. Man de- " fires this thing, or that •, but heaven " does not always comply with his defires. 8. AHothcr: " Heaven hears all ; tho' " the bufinels be never fo private, it will " not be conccai'd from heaven. Do not " trouble yourfelf to alk where heaven is ; «' it is neither high nor far olF, you have " it in your heart, it knows your thoughts " tho' never fo inconfiderable. 9. To the fame purpofe another Chinefe fays \ " What private difcourfcs pafs be- " tween men, heaven he.irs as plain as if " they were thunder ; it fees the hidden " wickednefs of the heart, as if 'r were «' as vifible as a flafli of lightning. All this is literally meant of the confci- cnce, and rational inftinft, whofe ears and eyes are (harp and piercing, that it fees and hears whatfoever man fays or does, though never fo private, as plainly as if it were known to all the world. This doftrine alone makes heathens afraid, and forbear committing faults. ID. A grave author fays ; " He that de- " ceives and wrongs his neighbour, deceives " and wrongs his own heart ; and he that " deceives and wror>gs his own heart, de- *' ceives heaven. Can one's own heart and «' heaven be decciv'd? One man leeks to " deceive another, let him be fitisfy'd he " deceives himfelf. Do nor fay, henven " fees not ; be aflur'd you cannot deceive " it 1 and that neither you nor any other " man can excufe the faults you commit. " Exhort all men to live well, wrong no " man. The wicked man impofes upon, " and cheats the good -, but heaven is not " impos'd upon. Man fears men, but " heaven fears no body. BythefeexprclTions they curb men, and reftrain them from running into vice ; and accordingly we fee many of them live mo- deftly and cautioufly, and with fuch cir- cumfpeftion and fear of falling into any grievous fin, that one would think they were afraid of being accountable to God for their aftions. It needs not be made out, that he who defrauds, or wrongs his neighbour, does more wrong his own foul ; for it is moft certain the fin fticks upon his foul, and the mifchief it brings cannot be repair'd by nature, being infinitely greafr than any it can caufe to another man. This heathen aflertr, there can be no ex- cufe made for our fins ; S. Paul, Rom. ii. teaches the liime. If the apoftle cannot convince, let the heathen confound you. 11. Another fays v " If you aft wick- «« edly to purchafe fame and honour, and " men do not punifli you, be afTur'd hea- " vcn will. He that lows pompions, reaps " pompions ; and he tliat lows wheat, " will reap wheat : heaven's net is very " large, and tho' thin, no man can flip " thro' it. Tho' the hufbandman plow " deep and fow in feafon, that alone will " not produce and ripen the corn, heaven " mult help it with fun-lliine, rain, and " dew. 12. Another author fays; " To en- " deavour to benefit onefelf to the detri- " ment of another, can never go unpu- " nifli'd. All gain and advantage mull be com- pafs'd without wrongin^j a third perfon, otherwils \ .Chap. 3. Chinefe Moral Do^rine: Hy otherwife it is rather a thcfc than lawful gain, rather tyranny than conveniency and advantage. S.AuguJiin, krm. 3. ad Grat. fpeak thus •, // is an excefs of wickednefs /# endeavour 10 grow rich out of tbeflender means of the poor and widows: Tbereforey brethren-, konefi gains are to be lov'd, but extortion to be abhorred. This is very pat to rich men, whoengrofsall commodities, not allowing the poor to lay out their fmall ftock to fupport their families. The Cbinefes call fuch men tigers without teeth. The tiger that has teeth, fay they, eats leifurely, relifhing its food } but that which has none, devours and fwallows all whole : rich men are for fwallowing alK In other places they call them crocodiles, or alligators; tho* this fierce and bloody creature has too many teeth, yet it wants a tongue, which makes it fwallow its food immediately, without h Iding it any time in the mouth. I have known fome of thefe in my time ; there was a mighty alligator at Macaffar ; he was poifon'd not long fince in the ifland ofSolor. He had loft many thoufand du- cats, yet in his will he left iix hundred and eighty thoufand pieces of eight, and had no heirs but a nephew and a baftard daugh- ter. What was this wretch the better for having gather'd fo much money ? What benefit had he of the toil wherewith he got it, of the dread with which he kept it, and of the trouble it was to him to leave it be- hind for others to enjoy ? Read Oleafter in Num. xxi. ad mores in princip. His doc- trine is admirable, as is that of Eccluf xi. ■^. 20. 13. The CiWwyi' mafter. «» He that of- " fends heaven, has none to beg pardon " of. All the cxpofitors make it out, but of Nava- heavrn itfelf. It fomewhat refembles that rette. of I IGttgs ii. But if a man Jhall fin agalnft O^WJ God, who Jhall pray for him? This propo- ^'"{O''- fition fome milTioners make their ground to j^'g^".^ prove that Co^wnwj had knowledge of God : admorei. the contrary is moft certainly true, as (hall be made out in thecontroverfies where this fubjedt is handled at large, and it will ap- pear by the fifth book. I will only fiy in this place, that as to this and other points, we muft rather fubmit our judgments to the opinion of his difciples, than be go- vern'd by our own fpeculative notions, ac- cording to that of LaSantius, fVhom then Jhall we believe, if we give not credit to thofe that commend? The words of cardinal Lugo, difp. 1. de Eucb. feil. 3. num. 4. is very proper to this purpole, and to fome other points. In difputes concerning the figni- jication of wards, no Jlrefs can be laid any otherwife, than in the expreffions and manner the authors and teachtrs of theft, words us'd. See S.Thomas to this purpofe, le£l. 2. in Mat. vii. The moft that can be inferr'd from that propofition, h, that he acknow- ledg'd a deity in the material heaven, and not in ftatues of clay or metal ; wherein he agreed with others of the ancients accord- ing '.u S. Thomas, le£i. 7. in Rom. i. And in this be condemns the wife men of the hea- thens, who tho' ti 'y never believed there was any deity in images, as the followers of He- rinftes believ'd, nor did believe thofe things to be true vihicb were fabuloufly reported by the poets, yet they gave divine worjhip to fome creatures. Yet for all this I do not clear him from very many other fuperftitions, nor do fome grave and ancient miflioners of the fociety. CHAP. III. that Man ought to be conformable to the Dijpofition 0/ Heaven, and net to rely on his own Power and Ability, " contriving of bufineft is long fince fix'd. <' Since it is fo, why do men labour and " perplex themfelves for the things ot this " world? The things of this world do not *' depend on human contrivance, they arc " all regulated by the fate of heaven. It is our duty to work and labour, and i.oi 'n be mided in this particular by this heathen. He that created thee without thee, will notfave thee without thee, faid S.Auguf- tin. AxiAS. Jerom, Labour is to be followed, folicitude to be taken away. We are not to leave all to God, as the Chinefe would have all left to heaven. 3. One of them fays, " There is no " wifdom like good fortune : there is no " difcrecion like being lucky. Let no man " think by his ingenuity to efcape the O o " troubles TH E Chinefes with only two charac- ters ot theirs, which are xun ming, exprefs almoft all that is contain'd in the title of this chapter, which implies as much as, that fortune and fate are inevitable, and that we muft be fubmifiiveand fubordinate to them. 1. Therefore one of them fays, " Life " and death have their certain determinate <' bounds i riches and wealth are in hea- *' ven. 2. The fecond mafter. " To work, or " caufe to work, to go, or command to " go, to ftop, or make to ftop, none of " thefe things can man do of himfelf. The «« birds drinking a drop of water, or eat- " ing a grain of corn, is all fettled and de- " terniin'd before-hand. The ordering and Vol. I. i W^^WB u I*?v ■< f^m^ 142 j1» jiccomt of the J -^^oitlYilcifAP. <. Nava- " trouble* of thLi world, and let none ima- rette, " ginc with little more or lefs induftry to VXYVJ " make themfelve* fortunate in it. 4, Another ChiHeft doftor. " When •< you fee hitn that fcorns, and bears you «« ill-willi do not hate him. When you " fee profit before your eyes, do not ima- '• gineit wiil prcfently fall into your hands. The fird propoiition is good and holy, the fecond againft covetous perfons. 5. MaftcrC<i«5^««'tfj. " He that knows " the fate of heaven, is not moved or " reftlefs when he fees profit before his " eyes, nor does he hate death when it *' is near. Whether you go faft or flow, «« the race of this life muft have an end. This is a good help to thofe tliai would prove Confiuitti had knowledge of God This philofophtr has few dilciples in the doftxinc he teaches in this place. There is never a Chinefi that is not difturb'd and reftlefs if he has the leaft profit in fight. The laft part of this document may ferve thofe who are wholly lefign'd to the will of G o D, and have their accounts made up. 6. Another of them fays, •' The igno- " rant, the deaf, the dumb, the wife, " the noble, the difcreet and ftrong may " all be poor. The fun, moon, time, " day, hours and minutes arc fettled ; con- " fider then, whether thele things depend " on man, or on fate. Fate and reafon " have their liniited time. Only the outwaril appearance of a rich man, without his being re.illy fo, gain'd i-fteem among die courtiers : the fame is done in Cbiaa, as well as other places, and fomething beyond them. CHAP. IV. Of the Obedience of Children to their Parents. i.'T'HE book of verfes, which is one A of the ancienteft for inftrudtion in China, fpeaks thus; •' My father begot " me, my mother witli forrow brought " me forth, and fuckled me i if I will re- " pay what I owe them, all heaven will " not fuffice. 2. The mafter Confucius. " I receiv'd " body, Ikin, hair, and all from my pa- " rents ; not to wro ig thefe things is me " beginning of obedience: to labour to " gain honour, aiid leave a name to pof- " terity tomaketh':mrenown'd, is the end " of this virtue. What belongs to obe- " dience is, whilft my parents live, to ho- " nour, pay :hc-m the gicateft refpefl, " and maintain them with fatisfadion, and " chearfully: When they are fick, to be *' forry for their futferings, to grieve at •' their death -, and when 1 offer facrifice " to thcin, let it be with ail pofTibleatten- ♦' tion and devotion. He therefore that " loves another, and not his parents, is ♦' oppofite to virtue and reafon. A man ♦' of honour mult value himfelf upon be- " ing obedient to his parents, and loyal " to his king. He is oblig'd to ferve his " brothers, and be refpedful to his fupe- " riors. Upon account of the firfl words in this paragraph of Confucius, the Cbinefes ever made great account of their hair, and never us'd to cut it, till the Tartar oblig'd them to part with it: They wore it put up and iiA bound in a curious poucn made of horfc-hair, and account thofe Barbarians who wear their hair loofe. The Cbinefes do not cut their beards neither. Diogenes fays it betokens man, virtue, courage, 2' and refolution. Sichius, that it is a fign of perfeftion. Eucberius, that it denotes va- lour. Rodulphus add- that it alfo figni- fies wifdom. In thoic that Ihave all off it may exprefs the contrary. Al! things are inverted in Europe. He expreffesthe facrificing to parents by the word Ci, which is us'd for all forts of facrifices, concerning which I treat at large in the controverfies. The devil will aft the ape in all things, and endeavour to ap- jiear like God. We have bulls for tht dead, and indulgences ; this fiend has brought up the fame in China. In religi- ous orders it is cullomary to give letters of brotherhood to their devotees andbcnefic- t' s, which are beneficial to the faithful. 'Ihey were in ufe among the monks of China, and the Cijlertians in the y«rar 1 1 18. as fays Spondanus upon that year, mm 1 5. The devil has fct up the fame in China. Many of K^p faithful are ufu.illy buried in the habit ofiome religious o;der ; this too the devil has taught them in China. The holy cuftom of burying priefts in their prieftly veftmenrs had its beginning, fays L-jra on Levit. x. Becnufe that Nadab and Abiud were buried in the prieftly garments, the cuftom came in force of burying the friep of the 7iew law in prieftly veftmenls. The Chine/is tranfgrefs in excefs of obe- dience towards their parents i many Chri- ftians fall as fhort. 3. L,et us go on with another Chinefe. " He that has parents muft afk them le.m: " when he goes out of doors, when tliey ♦' return they muft make their appeanncr, " and tell whither they go. The lonouglit " to beemploy'd infomebufincfs. When " he 1 *« he is bi " excufe «« let him «< if he tr; " lute nee « dren (h *' ages: o " "oice at ■ they ma •' them tl «« father 11 " tions •* his virtu « three yt All this obferve, ai in knowing uncles, brc is not one of age, but to the lowe month, da born. Th( undutiful, and travel'* think ill tli ferve and n reafons eno they keepal we do it no a&ly keep birth-day. nity of inftr to be kept, the day thai they were b celebrate th{ or every hui focietyof Je and the eledl rans did fact fince the npr ftamping on Saculum Ijut. fupplem. an. coronations the king of . tan, that oft it kept for ( Peter's boat. 4. Anothe *' be obedier " will be ob " dicnt, hov *' obedient? •VT HE( you 1 *' your neigh " lame is to Chap. 5. Chiiiefe Moral JhHrine, H3 obc- Chri- <( he is bid to do rny thing, let him not « exciife himfcif \ whilft nis parents live, «' let him not go away into far countries: •< if he travel, let it be upon cafe of abfo- " lute nectflity. It is not convenient chil- « drcn ftio'ild be ignorant of their parents «« ages: one reafon is, that they may re- " "oice at their long life 5 the other, that - they may be forry, bccaufe age brings •' them the nearer to death. Whilft the *' father lives, let the fon obferve his ac- " tions i when he is dead, let him imitate •« his virtues, and wear mourning for him " three years without intcrmiffion. All this that has been written theChinefes obferve, and are far beyond the Europeans in knowingthe age of their father, mother, uncles, brothers, and other kindred : there is not one of them, tho' not full fix years of age, but knows it ■, all from the higheft to the lowed can tell their own age, the month, day, and hour when they were bom. They look upon us miflioners as undutiful, becaufe we have left our parents, and travel'd fo mnny leagues •, and they think ill that we do not ftay at home to ferve and relieve them, but we give them reafons enough for what we do. Becaufe they keep all their birch-days, they admire we do it not too ; to this purpofe they ex- aftly keep in mind their parents age and birth-day. This furniflies us an opportu- nity of inftrufting them how fuch days are to be kept, and why the church celebrates the day that faints dy'd on, and not that they were born upon. Certain it is many celebrate their birth-c*.iy, others the ages, or every hundred years, as the renowned fociety of Jesus did pioufly and religioufly ; and the cleftor of Saxony and other Lulbe- rans did facrilegioudy the hundredth year lince the ppcitacy of the infamous Luther, ftamping on their filver and gold coins, Saculum (jttheramm. See Spondanus in his fupplem. an. 1617. Others celebrate the coronations of their kings. I faw that of the king of England kept at Madraftapa- ian, that of the pope at Rome ; I twice faw it kept for Clement X. who now fteers S. Peter's boat. 4. Another Chinefe writes : «' If a fon " be obedient to his parents, his children " will be obedient to him ; if he is difobe- " dicnt, how can he expeft his (hould be *' obedient? He that is obedient breeds " obedient children, he that is rebellious Nava- «* begc's rebellious children. r e t t k . 5. Another of them fays: " He that'^^Y%> " breeds up children, knows how much " he rcceiv d from his parents : he that la- •« bours and watches, knows with how '* much pain and trouble his neighbour *• cams his bread. 6. The .jcond Chinefe matter. « Dif- *'■ obedience has three confequences ; the " greatcft, the want of children : he that (' has children provides againft old age, he '* that lays up corn provides againft a " famine." In another place he lays, «' There are three fins belong to difobe- ** dience, the greateft is the want of chil- " dren. This doctrine, as I obferv'd elfewherc, made way for concubines ; which error has been fufnciently impugn'd, but it is very hard to be rooted up. They look upon us as difobedient becaufe we do not marry J for this reafon the Chinefes are much con- cern'd at the want of children, and ufe all their endeavours to have them. 7. Another of them fays : " When your •* parents exprefs their love to you, re- " joice, and forget it not ; if they h.-'te «' you, fear, but do not love them the left: " if you difcover any failings in them, ic- " prove them, but be not difobedient. Brotherly reproof is of very ancient ftapding, and much celebrated in China ; it is to be us'd even towards parents, as the heathen fays in this place, and (hall be re- peated hereafter. 8. Confucius. •' Among all fins none " equals that cf difobedience. 9. One of his difciples : " Of all works " whatfoever, obedience to parents is the " chiefeft, it reaches to heaven -, for its " fake heaven fends the obedient wind '« and rain in feafon. Come down to the '« earth, therefore it fumilhes them with '♦ plentiful crops : come to men, therefore " all bleflingsand felicities reach thofethat *' are obedient. Had thefe authors known God, they had not certainly talk'd after this manner. Tho' S. Paul, Ephef vi. fays. Honour thy father, and thy mother, which is the firfl commandment in the promife. What goes before he allows as tending to God, which is in Exod. xx. and Deut. v. There is no- thing to this point in the Chinefe bocks. CHAP. V. How Man is to order and regulatt him/elf. i.'TT'HECii.iMi'/^philofophy. " When " X you fee any thing that is good in " your neighbour, confider whether the " fame is tu be found in your heart ; and " if you perceive any defeft In your " neighbour, fearch your infide ; if you " do fo, you will certainly improve : for " if you find not the good you obferv- « ed ill ,!nj: m 144 An Account of the Book IV, U W Nava- " ed in another, you will ftrivc to get it i RETTE. " and if you find tiic evil you faw in your U^YXJ ♦* neighbour, you will endeavour to caft •' it out. 2. A grave author fays, " He that does «« not fear, draws on himfelf troubles. He " that is not full of pride, will receive be- <' nefit. He that is not fond of his own " opinion, will be wife. 3. Another C<&iff^ has thefe words : «' It •' is oppofite to reafon, that he who lives *« loofely, fliould pretend to curb others. " He that is in himfelf good and upright, " and inftruds his neighbour by his exam- " pic, will doubtlcfs have difciplcs. 4. Another Cbinefe. " It is not lawful <( for him that has many good parts, to " blame or carp at the want of them in his *« neighbour. 5. Another fays, " Y a muft not be- « caufc you are noble, defpife thofe that " are not fo J nor muft you reproach others, *' becaufe you are great in fame and «' riches ; nor is it lawful to undervalue an " enemy, becaufe you are courageousand " valiant. He is in the right in every point. Be- fore we proceed any further, we might here fet down the origin, rife, and antiquity of nobility. According to S. Auguftin, it be- gan in Shem and Japhet. The Fafciculus Florum in the firft age, Jol. 5. fays the fame. When Noab curfed Ham, This is the firft mention offervitude, and confejuently of no- bility. But this blejftng and curfe is in regard to virtue and vice, for the one or the other '' which a man is truly calfd noble, or ignoble. Fol. 5. p. 2. it fays, nobility firft came up in the time of Phaleg the fon of Heber, many reafons concurring to make it fo. Mankind increaftng, and men being prone to evil, it was requiftte to prevent the infolencies of the liicked towards the good ; and therefore feme good man, who was mere upright and wife than the reft, was chofen to be over the community, to prefer the virtuous, to fupport the middle fort, and reftrain the wicked 1 hence he was caWd noble, as being notable for virtue above the reft. IVhereupon S. Jerom ; I fee nothing to be coveted in nobility, but that no- blemen are in a manner conftrained not to de- viate from the probity of the ancients. The Ifcond reafon was to prcferve the publick peace. In Ibme nobility had its beginning from courage and valour, in others from their many riches, and in others from ty- ranny and opprcflion. However we fee the families of the two iiialters have continued for many ages in China, and are very noble, being fo ancient, that I believe there are few in the world can ni.itch them. The line of fome emperors lifted fix hundred, and even eight hundred years. 6. Another Cbineje. " If virtue reigns *' in a man, he may be faid to be brave " and valiant •, virtue is in the mind, not " in the fortune. He that endeavours by " violence to fubduc another, Ihall pcrifli. 7. The fecond mailer. " He that for- " cibly fubdues another, tho' he have him «♦ under, yet neither his heart nor his will is ♦' fubjcft to him. When virtue and rea- « fon are the weapons we fight with, the " will fubmits, and the heart chearfuily ♦' complies. 8. Another author. " Whofoever fcej « any thing in his neighbour that is good, « let him always endeavour to have it in *' fight, that he may i'nitate it: if he fees " any ill, let him ftrive to conceal and *' hide it. Thofe who do the contrary, either en- deavour to make their own crimes feem lefs, or to prevent being reprov'd i as if this would avail them before the dreadful tribunal of Almighty God. Oleafter on the book of Numbers often obferves, that God reprov'd Mofes and Jaron in private. ^. Confucius. " To hide the good that «« IS in a man, is to deftroy virtue. To *• expofe the faults of others, fhews a vile ♦♦ temper in him that does it. To fpeak " well of my neighbour's virtue, is as if I •' were the virtuous perfon ; to lay open " his failings, is as much as to own myielf " faulty. 10. One of their doftors. «' A man « fliould hear talk of the feults of others, « as a fon would hear his parents rail'd at. »« Theears may hear, but the mouth ought " not to divulge it. I heard a learned Cbinefe, who was a good Chriltian, commend this fentence, and he expounded it thus : When a man hears his parents rail'd at, he prefently puts a ftop to thatdifcourfe, or takes their part, or ftiuns him that rails : all which we ought to do upon any otiier cafe of detraftion. To the lecond point he faid. That as a fon when he hears his father's faults men- tion'd, conceals it without revealing it to another •, fo ought we to fupprefs and hide the faults we hear c r neighbour charg'd with. We know . is as bad to give ear to detradlion, as to dctraft. 11. The ftcond mifter. *♦ Whatpu- " niftiment does he deferve, who fpcaks " ill of his neighbour, and difcovers his " failings? There is none equivalent to his «« fault. Excellently exprefs'd of a heathen. The Cbinefe fevcrely condemns flanderers, and tells us how tender we ought to be oftlie reputation, honour, and good-name of all men. The fcriptures and writings of holy men are full 01 this doifbinc. 12. Another Chap. $. Chinefe Moral Doflrine, H5 nother 12. Another Chinefe: " Let him that «« knows he is flandcr'd, not be angry \ let «« him that hears his praifes, not be pufPd «« up : he that hears others ill fpoken of, «« let him not contraft friendfhip with thofe « that rail, but let him contraA it with thofe " who have good tongues, and let him de- «« light in their company. The book of «• vcrfes fpeaks thus \ It is pleafant to fee a « virtuous man, it is a great fatisfa£lion « to hear good words, it is very delightful »« to talk of holy things, it is an excellent •« thing to aft with a good intention. To « hear railing, is like loading one's Ihoul- « ders with briers : to hear good words, is (( like taking a burden of roles and lilies. « If the heart has no ill thoughts, the feet (' walk not in ill ways. If tiiere be no ill « friendlhip, nothing is heard difagreeable «« to reafon or juftice. This laft paragraph has been writ above three thoufand years, and in fubdance it wants nothing I know of to make it doc- trine worthy any great doftor of the church. 13. Another of them. «« To remove Jto *( virtue admits of nodelay, it mull be done « as nimbly as the wind flies } mending of " faults mull be perform'd with the ceie- « rity a flafli of lightning breaks out of a «« cloud. This fentence is written in the Chinefe language very fuccinftly and elegantly. I read it fo often, and was fo taken with it, that I remember it and fome others to this day. 14. Confucius. « Sin in a virtuous man is *« like an eclipfc of the fun and moon, all *» men gaze at, and it pafles away : the *' virtuous man mends, and the world " (lands in admiration of his fall. All China has the fame fuperilition in reference toeclipfes that was among the an- cient Europeans, which Spendanus gives an account of an. 377. «. 5. where he quotes thofe words of S. Augujlin and S. Ambrofe^ which I writ in another place. 15. The fame Chinefe author. " He ** that knows his failings, will doubtlels (( mend them ) once mended, let him take «' care not to relapfe. 1 6. Another Chinefe. " To fin and not *' to mend, is to be wicked and a finner. " He that tells me my faults is my matter : " he that praifes my virtues and makes " them known to me, is a thief, who takes " from me all I have that is good. 17. The fame Chinefe. " Having three « friends, I mud of neceflity find one a- •' mong ther^ 'lat may be my mailer \ if ** I adhere to him that is good and virtu- ** ous, and (hun thofe that are not fo, I « fliall compafs my defign. 18. Another Chinefe, " By talking little, Vol. I. <« and adhering to good men, I fliall fave Nava- " many troubks. retth. 19. Another. «' Care and follicitude is 'w^'>J «« a jewel of inellimable value. Care pre- ♦« ferves life, as the 'cing's hand does. The fecond propoficion alludes to the cuftom of China \ it is ufual for thofe who travel to have letters of recommendation from fome mandarin for thofe they fhall meet. This was in ufe formerly in the church for bilhops, priefts, deacons, l£c. In the thirty fourth canon of the apoftles, and in the councils Antiftodorenfis, can. 7, and Remenfis, can. 4. this fubjeft is handled. Cabajfucius, Cone. Carth. 5. writes the dif- ference there was as to this particular, and in Syn. Chalced. p. 244. he puts down to whom the letters of recommendation wer« to be given, and to whom thofe of peace. And taking the propofition in its literal fenfe, it is a plain caJe that h^ who carries his king's pafs, may go any where fafe. Di- ligence, fays he, produces the fame effedl. See Spond. an. 142. n. 2. where he writes the feveral names given to thofe letters. Some were call'd jJiplomala, which they had who were call'H or fent by tiic empe- rors, who had all ;, ceflaries allowed them. This is much us'd in China, but is very pre- judicial to the fubjefts. (// is nothing hut free quarters on the road, or as it is call'd in Frunce a route.) Eight years ago a petty king of the province of Canton went over to that of Fo Kien, to which purpofe nine thoufand boats were taken up. He carried along with him a hundred and ninety thou- fand people, all belonging to his family. In the next province they furnifli'd him the like number of boats, and eighty thou- fand men to draw them. When we came from court, they gave us an order for boats and maintenance, though we had not the benefit of it, and fliew'd it in every city and town, ninety men were allow'd for our boats. 20. Lao Zu, author of one of the prin- cipal fefts in China, fays, " Many fins arc " hurtful to die foul, much riches to the «« body. 21. Another author: " It is neceflary " that a man leave the pleafures of this life. «' It is beft to be fparing in diet. Seek «' not nobility, covet not riches, and be ♦* not led away by intereft. If you do fo, *' you will have but few troubles. He *' that is patient will have reft. 22. Confucius. " All good things are to " be examin'd, and fo are the bad in the " fame manner. 23. A Chinefe fays: " He who rejoices " when he is told of his faults, hasdoubt- " lefs fomewhat of a holy man. 24. Another : *• Every man dcfires and «* covets to be virtuous, and he would be P p " excufable m w ¥m ;Pi ;^( i *!>»?: f>J '■■ill M ,'h »■ ! m miMJ liifilf -ri; Will' . I 14^ j^n yJccomt of the BookIV.Hchap. 5. Nava- «« excufuble for not apply inghimrdf to the RETTE. •' pradcice of virtue, if for comparting of t-'^YNJ " It he were to ufe great force, tire him- " fcif, waftc his fortune, and hazard his *' life J but fince nothingof tiiisisrequir'd, «' why arf not all men virtuous ? If a man «« becaufe he employs himfelf in virtue, «' were defpifed by his neighbours, hated «« by his parents, and nighted by his kin- '« dred and friends, he might becxcufablc " for not following it •, but on the con- " trary, if he addids himfelf to it, his pa- " rents will love him the better, his kin- " dred, neighbours, and friends will ho- « nour and refpcrt him every day more " than other. Why then are we not all *« virtuous and good? 25. The matter Confucius: " When a •' man fpeaks in due feafon, and to the •' purpolc, no body thinks much of his •' words. When he laughs in laughing-time, " no man thinks much of his laughter. << He that takes a thing he has a good ti- « tie to, is not accounted covetous. He " that is filent amidft the healths at a feaft, «« is virtuous. And he who in dividing « wealth adls fairly, is an honell and con- " fcientious man. Silence at feafts is rare to be found. Noi- fy drunkemiefs, fays Eccluf. c. xx. In China it is exceflive, they begin their feafts with the greateft gravity imaginable, attended by a thoufand ceremonies, and the middle and end of them is all noife andconfufion. 26. The fameauthor: " Riches ftrength- " en houfes i virtue makes the heart f ruit- " ful. A little well got, is better than a «' great deal wrongfully acquir'd. 27. Another author: « He that values " himfelf upon being a man, muft fhew it «« by his adions. He that values virtue *' above riches is a man of honour, and " he is bafe who prefers gold and filver *' before virtue. 28. Confucius: " A good purge is bitter « to the tafte, but beneficial to the health «' A true and faithful word is harlh to the •* ear, but good to the heart. The fureft " way to be happy and fortunate, is to •' withdraw from fin. There is no better «' way to avoid troubles, than to (hun «' committing faults. The perfeft man is " never fatisfied with himfelf. He that is « fatisfied with himfelf, is not pcrfedt. 29. Another Cbincfe: " There may be «« three faults in an honeft man: 1. That " iie having a fuperior above him, and not " fcrving him, expeds to be ferv'd by his '' inferiors. 2. That having parents, whom " lie docs not obey, and to whom he is " not grateful for the benefits receiv'd of " them, he expcds his children (liould be " obedient and grateful. 3. That hav- *' ing a brother, whom he docs not refpcd " as he ought, he would have his younger " brother be refpcitful to him. He that " docs fo, is not guided by reafon and e- " quity. 30. Lao Zu: " He that follows his own " opinion, is in danger of going aftray. " He that relies upon himfelf, has not .1 " pcrfcft knowledge of affairs. He that is •' conceited, has no merit. 3 1 . A Chinefe : " He that lays up corn " and garmeno, fears not hunger or cold. " He that hoards virtue, fears neither trou- " bles nor misfortunes. 32. Another Chinefe: " He that looks " ii.to other mens lives, ought firft to look " into his own. He that aftronts hisneigh- " bour with ill words, may be alfur'd he " aftronts himfelf firft. Such a one is com- " par'd to a man who carries his mouth " full of ink, to fpurt it upon another, for «« he firft dirts himfelf. 33. A Chinefe: " He who talks much, " kills his body. 34. Another writes thus : " The huf- «' band-man forbears not tilling his ground " cither becaufe he h.is too much or too ♦' little rain ; the merchant does not give «' over trading becaufe he has had one or " two loftes: then why fhould a fcholar " leave his books, becaufe he is poor, or " a good man his fpiritu'.l cxcrcifes, tho* " he have troubles or bufinefs. 35. " If 1. man employs himfelf only in " eating and drinking, he will incur the " contempt of all people, and it will come " to pafs, that for what is inconfidcrable, " as meat and drink, he will lofc that whicli •« is of value, viz. his good name, and re- " putation. Plays, games .and jelling, are '« frivolous and ufelefs things, only dili- " gencc in doing well is of value. All this I like very well, but efpecialiy the laft propofition, which is good and holy. I have already faid, that plays are very ancient, and much us'd mChina. The players are not look'd upon at all -, no wo< man is ever feen in their reprefentations. They were not admitted in Rome, fays Scipio Naftca, according to the Faf.ic. temp. fbl. 31. Becaufe it was ven dejirufiive to a warlike people, breeding idlenefs , and intro- ducing Idfcivioufnefs. 36. A C/j;«if/^ writes very elegantly : "Do " not ftoop to tie your flioes in a melon- " garden ; do not handle your hat in an *' orchard where there is fruit. The author recommends us to circum fpedion in our aclions, and cautioufnefs in our proceedings, that we may not give lean- dal, or an occafion to others to judge rafhiy. He tells us it is not convenient to do all that is lawful, according to that of S. PW, All things are lawful to me, but all things an ml coHVsnitnt. S. Auguflin ferm, 43, ad frat. Ch.4P. 5. Chinefe Moral Doflrine. H7 But ti:ke beed ye h' not ilfcfiv'd, for many ill things (ire done under the colour of good. Sec Oleajl. in Deut. xii, xiii. It is iawfut and jult fur a man to tie his (hoes, tho' it lie in .1 mf Ion-garden, but another that fees it will fufixrdt or judge he ftcals melons. It is alio lawful to fettle ont's hat, but if it is done among cherry, or other fruit-trees, anoilKT that to him lift up his hands will imagine he gathers the fruit. It is lawful to fiK-ak to a woman, ciperialljr if (he be a filter, or near relation, but it is not con- vrnient very often, bccaufe malice is fo fharp, that what is only a point of civility may be improv'd to fcandal. The fame m.iy be faid in many other cafes. Great regard mult be had to tircumltanccs of time, pl.ice, quality of peifons, i^c. 37. The fecond mafter: " For a man " to love ftrangers, and not his own do- " melticks, is contrary to piety ; togovern •' others, and not togovern ones feif, is con- «* trary to prudence; not to return a falu- *' tation, is contrary to civility and good •' manners. As to what concerns not returning a fa- lutation, there can be but two reafons for it among us, viz. open enmity, or rudc- nefs. Among the Chinefes there is none at all, for enmity is ."o caufe not to make a return, and fuch rudenefs no man is guilty of. 3j8. A Cbinefe: « When there are fins in *' thy houfe, it is foon known abroad a- " mong the neighbours. If a man is vir- " tuous, there is none but will praife and *« extol his virtue. If a man is not honeft " and virtuous, make him not your friend. •' Receive not any thing without you have " a good title to it. If your thought be " not good, fupprefs it immediately j if " your bufincfs be not jult and honelt, let " it not come out of your mouth. He " that is circumfpedt in all things, will *' have no caufe to grieve. He that is pa- «' tient, is affronted at nothing. He that •' is of a quiet temper, will live eafy ; and " he that is fparing, will always have e- " nougii. 39. Another CW/z^/J-; " The mouth mufl " not utter the neighbour's faults; the *« heart muft not entertain evil thoughts, " the ears muft not hear detradion, the •' eyes muft not fee the faults of Others. •' He who obfervcs all this is near being " virtuous. 40. A Chinefe: " If a man fails in one ♦' thing, all he did before is loft and caft •' away. 41. " A good and virtuous man, fays " a Cbinefe dodtor, docs not grow proud ; " the wicked man is not afliam'd to be " puffed up. 4Z. A Cbinefe fays : " He that l.as a 2 '' fli.irpwit and great judgment, muft not Nava- " undervalue thofe who have not furh good rette. ' parts. He that is ftrong and powerful ^^yy\J «' muft not offend the weak and needy. " He that knows not, let him arte. FIc •* that cannot compafs what he aimi at muft ♦' have patience, and tho' he can and knows " always how to go thro* with bufinefs, lee " him alw.iy5 take care to preferve humi- " lity. After all this he may attain to be •' virtuous. 43. Lao Zu: *' Holy men heap up vir- " tucs, not riches. To adhere to virtue, " preferves the heart v to adhere to profit, " deftroys it. 44. Another author : •' Many txinefits *' and much love are what makes a man " eftcem'd. To ftudy carefully is the way •« to be powerful and wife. 45. " If rich and powerful men humble '« themfclves to others, who is there that " will not humble himfclf to them? If " fuperiors love and rif^^eft their inferiors, " which of the inferiors will not again love, " honour and refpcft them ? If he that is " in high place and authority, carries him- " felf ftately and with rigour, who that is " fubordinate will not fear him? If he that " fpeaks is in the right in what he fays, «' and he that adb does it uprightly, who " will dare to contradift his words, or " carp at his adtions ? he fpeaks well. 46. «' He that borrows a book is ob- *• lig'd to ufe it well ; and if it comes to *' any damage in his hands before reftoring, •• he is bound to mend it. This belongs to Itudious perfons, and the care the Chinefes take in this particular, is worth obferving. There are many Euro- peans who ought never to have a book lent them, till they have learn'd of the Chinefes how to behave themfelves. The fame in other things, they look upon them as be- longing toothers, whereas they areoblig'd to ufe them better than their own. 47. One of them fliys. Virtue takes its original from humility j when a man de- clines in virtue, it is bccaufe his humility decays: misfortunes proceed from fenfuality; difafters from covetoufnefs ; failings from much lloth and idlcnefs. Adts of piety ; to keep our eyes from looking on the faults of others ; to keep the tongue from detrac- tion ; to keep the heart from covetoufnefs v to keep the body out of ill company : not to fpcak without it be to advantage ; not to meddle in other mens bufinefs ; to ferve the king, to obey parents, to refpedt fu- periors i not to grow proud in profperity, not to be caft down in adverfity -, not to fpend time in thinking on what is pall, not to be in expcdlation of what is to come ; not to rely on favour or preferment : thcfc are the things man is to ftudy and pradtife. Much M mm 'Mm 148 ^n Account of the Book IV, Nava- Much miaht be faid upon this paragraph, RETTE. ic is all good and holy, and there is nothing V^^YXi* wanting but praftifing of it. 48. •' To fpend vithout meafurc, fajrs «« the fame autnr <•, is to forget one's farni- « ly. A high pi ce is often loft for want «' of frugality and moderation. He that • ' is caretui and diligent, provides for his •« whole life. 49. The fecond mifter ; ♦« Among the ♦« reft of the fins of difobediencc or undu- « tifulnefs, one is for a man not to main- « tain his parents ; the fecond to be given •• to fcafting and paftimes, and take no «« care of them t the third to marry with- ** out their leave \ the fourth, to follow ** one's own will and plcafure ( the fifth, to " love broils and quarrels : Thefc things *' either are hurtful to parents, o> give <• them trouble, or fail of the refpe.l due •« to them. No fon in China does, or ever did mar> ry againft his parents will. By what has been written, it appears how little neeil we miflioners have to inftruft them concerning the malice of thefe particulars, this part ii done to our hands. CHAP. VI. That every Man is to be contented with bit Condition. I. A Cbintfe hys thus: «' He that can x\, " be contented, has caufe to re- " joice i much covetoufnefs brings for- •' row. He that can be contented, tho' «' he dcfirc fomething, may live eafy ; he «» that cannot be contentca, tho* he have ♦« much, lives in forrow. He that com- « pares himfelf r.o mighty men, thinks «' himfelf poor ; and he that looks upon «« the poor, judges himfelf rich. 2. Another: " Long life is decreed by *• heaven ; troubles and poverty have their •' certain times -, to be fatisfy'd with his •' lot is the greateft conveniency of man, Li reference to the years of a man's age, the Chine/is have the fame propoficion we re.-id Ecct. xviii. The number of the tlays of man, at mojl an hundred years. See S. Tho- mas, 2 de general, text. 57. le^. 10. and in Job xxxviii. leil. 2, and Oleajl. in Deut. xxxii. Marcus Varro faid, Man was like a bubble in the water. The Chinefe fays the fame. Among us we write much of the mi- fery of our life, they do fo too ; ycc both we and they are too fond of it. The Chinefe fometimes alks us. Why God conceals the day of our death from usj We anfwer with the words of S. Bernard, ferm. 69. Trait, de modo benevivend. There- fore Almighty God would keep the day of our death conceal' d from us, that we may always be ignorant of, and always believe it to be near. Notwithftanding fuch great light as we have recciv'd touching tnis and other points, welive as negligently and unconcern'd as thofe infidels do. 3. One of them fays. Nobility and riches are coveted by all men, but are no: ob- tain'd by the dcfire. Poverty and mean- ncfs are hated by all men, but hatred will not deliver us from them. A man grown rich with what belongs to others, and no- ble without deferving it, is to me like a little mift which eafily vanifhes. 4. Lao Zu: " He that fees himfelf rais'd " very high, will do well to look to him- «« felf, and not forget he may be calV " down. 5. Another writes: " He that knows «' himfelf, does not hate his neighbour. 6. The fame author: «• He that knows «' fate, and the decrees of the Hars, does ♦' not hate heaven : he that hates it, is un- " wife. Have regard to juftice in the firft " place, and to profit in the next. If " you have a piece of brown bread, be " fatisfy'd with it, and don't look for " white. Make your expence proportion- " able to your income. 7. Confucius: " A good and virtuous <' man is voluntarily poori a wicked man " is fo by force, bccaufe he waftes his e- " ftate. He that faves charges, favcs bor- " rowing. So fays, very ingenioufly and «' wittily, the Chinefe Seng Re Seng Jung, «« Sen Kieu Jin. 8. The fame author : «« It is but reafon- «' able that the rich and noble (hould live " according to their quality ; and it h fo *' that the poor and mean do according to ♦' theirs. 9. An author writes: " He that has " not charge of the government, mull not " concern himfelf with it. CHAP. VII. flb'^ the Heart or inward Man is to be preferv'd. I- A CijWtf author fays i '« To preferve He fpeaks of the recolleftion of th« £\, " the heart well, we muft endea- fenfes and faculties. It is a very neceffary, and a difficult affair, efpecially as to the imagination. vour to place it in the mcft retired part •* of man. 2. Chap. 7. Chinefe Moral DoClrini: HP the flary, the uion. imagination, which fomctimcs nay very of- ten roves lilte a mad-man, running through ail thinss whatlocver. The R. F. Lewis de Granada, in his Sinner's Guide, fpealu to this point with his ul'ual judgment. 2. The fame author i " Tho* a man be " very ignorant and dull, if he ii reproved ♦• ana corredlcd, he may come to be wife ; " and tho' he be very ingenious, if he does " notdudy, he will be ignorant. Let care " then be ukcn to reprove all men. To •« reprove and punilh one for any failing, " is to punifh o.ie's felf, if guilty, to for- •♦ give the faulu of another, is to pardon *♦ one's felf their own. He that does not go •' through troubles, will neither come to *' be virtuous, nor rife to gre:it places. «* Meafure others with the fame mcafure « you ufe to your felf, and dcfire not that •« to another which you will not have your " felf. 3. Another author ; " He that would «' be very wife, muft alk much. To " fpca'i lofty things, and aft heroically, •' is the way to be in edeem. Many admit ing Xenocrates Lis eloquence, Plato laid. What is it you admire at? Don't you often fee I'lies and rofes grow up among nettles aP'. briars? The fame may be laid of the Cbinefes. 4. Another i " He that is very wife, and •' has great parts, if he would preferve *' them, muft appear ignorant and fimple. •' He that is ingenious, and a great mailer " at any art, being humble, may go fife- «' ly through the world. He that is very « brave, muft not depart from military *' difcipiine. The rich and powerful man, « by not growing proud, fecures his trca- « fures. 5. Another author 1 " It is hard to find " a poor man that is not a flatterer, or a " rich man th.it is not proud. 6. Another; " It is eaficr to find an " humble rich man, than a patient poor " man. There be none of S. Aujlin's fifth fort of poor in China, there are very few patient. It were well if rich men would fometimes read the fifth chapter of S. James, with what holy fathers write upon it. 7. Another faysi "l")o not things hafti- " ly, when you meet with a good oppor- " lunity make ufe of it i tho' you get what " you aim at, yet be not therefore negli- " gent. Ancient men outwardly appear'd " rough, but their life and inward man » were virtuous. Thofe of this age out- " wardly appear men, but in their hearts " are wild bt ifts. Let him that has mo- " ney remember when he had none. Let «' him that is at eafe, not forget paft trou- " bles ; Let iiim that is well and in health, " remember when he was fick. Vol.. I. 8." He thataflcs, fays another, nutftNAVA- " take care it be of one tnat can give. I le r k t r r . " that relieves the poor, muft do it when V-OT^ *• ncccflity preflcs him. He that does not " give, muft expeft no thanks. If the *' heart be free from pafllons, all the laws ♦' are plain. It is all good. The fecond propofition is like that of Ecclef. iv. 3. Defer not to give to him that is in need. If relief come not in time, the want is not (iipply'd. It is certain the Cbinefes are charitable. All men ought to be lo. Oleaft. in Deul. xiv. ad mores. Whilft I was writing thcfe pa- pers, the fupreme governor came to Canton, only for the time till the proprietor could come from court ; and the firft day he came he diftributed among the poor five hundred bufhels of clean rice, which was a confidc- rable alms, and had been fo from any prince in Europe. Every bufhel was t'lere worth ten ryals plate (five ftiillings) jpon the in- land It is much cheaper. The Lift propo- fition is but too true 1 if pafilon be predo- minant, the laws are expounded, and made to fpeak after every man's fancy and hu- mour, and as ftands with his conveniency. 9. *' It is requifite, fays another, alway " to think and imagine that the day draws •' near when we arc to meet with our ene- '* my: therefore we muft live in continual ♦' fear and apprehenfion. This is excellent doftrine with rcfix-ft to death, which is our enemy. Every day, hour, moment, whilft we eat, llecp and laugh, it draws nearer infenfibiy. Blcfll'd is the man who is always fearful, anfwt'rs to the fecond part. See Okafler in Dctit. xxxii. ad mores. 10. " The pcrfeft m.in, fays another, " has nothing to rejient of, the peaceable " has no enemi." i the patient receive no " afiront: Fearing the l.iws , man lives " pleas'd and fatisfy'd. He tli.it wront);s •' the publick, is always fad. The hum- " ble man may go I'afe all the world over •, " the proud and arrogant can fcarce move " a fteo without danger. 11. Confucius. " To think good and not •' evil, is to think. 12. Another fays thus; " Tjic mouth " muft be guarded and kept with .^s much " care as we do a vial of precious liquor. " Thought muft be watch'd as narrowly, " as we do the defence of a fort. Law-fuits " and quarrels proceed from much talk. " Heats and animofities flow from pofi ■ " tivenefs, and every one ftanding in his •* own opinion. Great defigns have mifcarry'd in the world for want of the mouth's being well guarded, and fecrets flying out. The Chinefe Tartars are notable at keeping counfel, which we know by experience. Q,q We it i ■ m :'• 5; I50 jIn Account of the Book IV. m 'St. Nl^i 'M' :^ Nava- We were amaz'J to fee tlie fecrecy and vi- RF.TTE. gil.incc us'il ill their government, which is «-/-y>-» liich, chat there never appears the leall to- ken whereby to gucfs at their clefigns. I ^.Another; " Covetoufnefs and ap- *' pciitesfpring from outward tilings: De- " fircs proceed from the p.iQions. If a •' virtuous man aims at temporal goods, " it is liecaule lie has a juil title to them. " A virtuous man is i'ld for the fikc of " virtue, not for poverty ; he chinks on •' virtue not on what he (liall eat. Let no " mm afpire to be firll. Let every man •' take care to fweep the fnow oil' his own " tiles, and not tlic hoar-froft olT'his nt-igh- " bours. An innocent heart is not a- <' lliam'd to appear before others. 14. Anotiier Cbinr'e ; " The more wealth «' a man feeks after, the more harm it does « him. 15. " Remember virtuous men, fays <' anotiier; raife tliofe that fall, hide the " faults of others, and reveal the good " you fee in your neighbour. 16. " Very few men, fays the Cb'wFfc, •' live to III hundred years of age. The •' wicked man leaves behind him the re- «' membrance of his wickcdnefs, the good •' man of his virtue. It is cruel to divulge •• the faults of others. It is injullice to " favour wickednefs. To take the quar- " rels of others upon one's felf is folly. " One of the greatelt troubles in the world " is to bear witii a fool. If you have no " money, don't invite your friends. There are foolilh men every wiiere, who rake upon them other peoples quarrels. Thefe heathens give us good inflruAions to all particulars. There are none of thefe propofitions but h.as fomething myilerious in it. 17. Another; " Six forts of men may " have caufe to repent. The judge, who " difcharges his duty unjiiitly, is fearful, " and forry wiien he is call'd to an account " tor it. The rich man, who knew not " how to keep his wealth, has caufe to re- '* pent when he comes to be poor. 1 he " merchant repents when he has let flip a " good m.irket. He that would not learn " \\hen he might, is forry for his ncglecl *' andidlenefs, when an oecafion oHers that " he mif^ht benefit by having lludy'd. He " who gives ill language, when his palTion " IS over, and he comes to liimfelf, is " troubled for having done fo. He that '' is healthy, and take: no care of himRlf «' repents when he is fick. He is much in the right; but it is to be obferv'd, that in none of tiiefe cafes man reaps any benefit by his repentance or for- row, tho' it be never fo great, it is only of force againll fin. Let us ib..nge the dijhurfe (fays S. Cb)-jfoJl. Horn. 5. nd Pop. yiiitiocb.) to foirow, and ite JJ.'all find it avails us no- thing ; hut it only (oire'ls fin, and it khs given us only to Not tbat out. If a man is fined, be is firry, but it t.ikes net off the fine. If he lofes afon, be is forry, but it brings bin ):ot to life. But if a man has finn'd, is for- ry for it, and repents for his offence, he retrieves all the damage he incurr'd by it. Thisforrow, grief, andconfufion itis that produces blifs according to /'"fc.';//; iv. There is a confufwn tbat brings glory. The com- ment expounds it mucnto our purpofe ; fo doesS. Gregory, Lib. IV. Moral, cap. 21. 18. " It is better, fiys a Cbinefe author, " to be poor witliout uneafinefs, tlian rich " with it. It is better to live in a thatch'd " houfc without broils, than in a Itately " palace with 'em. It is better to eat hard " bre.id in health, tiiaii pulleis in fickncfs. 19. The mafler Confu^ ius ; " I'alfe worus " dellroy virtue, impatience biifinefs. Hu- " mility puts away tioublcs, courtefy gains " love. Humility unites a man to all peo- " pie, Truth gains good-will. 20. Confucius again ; " Four things mnn " is to avoid ; being fond of his own opi- " nion, adling upon mere conllraint, " fhewing a reafon for all things and en- " deavouring always to carry what lie " m.iintains. 2 1 . Still Confucius ; " A virtuous man " fears three things. He feais heaven, he " fears the jutlges, and fears the words of " holy men. A wicked man, as Inch, " has loll all fhame, and con fequenly fears •' notiiing. 22. Another ; " Much eating and good " clothing, caufe fenfuality. 23. " One cjuarrel, C\Y%AChinefe, breeds " many. He that iaves one quarrel, faves " an hundred. Good temper and ineek- " nefs prefcrves life, and g.iins alTedions. " Hanlnefs of heart, and pride is the foiiicc " of troubles. CHAP. VIII. Ho^v to curb and bring Nature under. I. k Cbinefe dy?.; " The nature of man " own bounds. They that would (lop " I\. 1'^ like water, w!iich once pour- " the waters, make ule of dikes and dams. «' c.nit of the vclfcl, never returns to it i " Thofe that would check nature, muit «• fo if natuic once breaks loofe, and flips "make ufe of laws and punilhmeiits. «' a' v, it fcarcc ever is reduc'd to its " One quarter©!' an hour's fuftcring, faves Chap. p. Chinefe Moral DoMne. i$i brccils , laves iiu'ck- .■dions. c ibiiiic ■III « an hundred yc.irs trouble. Let him that «' can attain tlie virtue of patience fuffer. «' If a man does not bear, and curb iiini- « fclf, a thing that is no more than a ftraw, «« grows to a great heap. So that all trou- •' bles whatfoevcr proceed from impatience •' and want of bearing. Patience is the «' precious jewel of the heart v impatience " is its ruin and deftrurtion. He that al- " ways meditates on the characters of ]x\- *' tience (/ have Jet dovin two in another •« place) will live pleafant and cafy. He «' that will not indure for half an hour, *' will have vexation every day. 2. The mafter Ctnfucius ; " Patience is *' the moft neceflary thing to live in this " world. 3. A great Chinefe doflor being afli'd, " What perfons ftood in need of this vir- *' tuc? Heanfwer'd, If the emperor is pa- ♦' tient, the empire will be free from troubles. *' If kings are patient, they will thrive. If •' a judge is patient, he will rife to a higher *' poll. If brothers are patient, thiy will " increafe their wealth. If husband and «' wife bear with one another, and are pa- *« tient, they will live long together. If «' friends are patient, their friendlhip will ♦' be lading. If any m.tn is patient, he " will be free from misfortunes. 4. He was a(k'd about impatience, and anfwer'd, " If an emperor be impatient, " he will lofe his empire. If kings do " not bear, they will bury their bo lies. " An impatient judge will meet with trou- *' bles. If brothers do not bear with one " another, each of them will drive to live «« apart. If husb.ind and wife are not pa- ♦» tient, their children will be left tather- »« lefs. If friends do not bear with one " another, friendiliip will ceafe. If any " man is not patient, he will not efcape " trouble. He is no man that docs not " bear with another. He is not a man " who is not patient. Fi Jin, Po Goei " Jin: The fird of tiiefc fignifies patience, " the fecond a man ; the dilference between " the two words is very fmall. The Chiitife hidory tells us, that an em- jieror taking a progrefs through the em- pire, he came to a town, in wiiicii was a houfe where man and wife, children, grand- children, daughters-in-law, fervants, and all the family, liv'd in the greated unity, love and concord. The emperor admiring it, went to talk '■•tli the inadcr of the houfe, of whom he afk'd. How fuch extraordinary Nava- peace and quietneis was preferv'd among fo rette' many perfons.' The old man without anfwer- L/^v'VJ ing a word, took up a pencil, and dipping it in ink, writ Jin, Jin, Jin, tiiat is, pa- tience, patience, patience. The emperor underdood him, commended his virtue, and rewarded it. 5. Another Chinefe f lys \ " He who hum- " hies and fubmiis himlelf, will live any " whL're f id-ly. He that is high, and will " have everything his own way, will cer- " taiiily incetwitii an enemy. If a man is proud, he will meet with one prouder than himfelf; and if he is pofitive, he'll find another as did as he. The learn- ed Chitiefes who are fo proud and haughty, like iuimility. Such is the nature of vir- tue, there is no man but is fenfible of its beauty. S. Chryfijlom takes notice of Wir- roJ*s fadncfs, after beheading of S. John Baptiji ; JVby then does he grieve i" I le anfwers, Becaufe virtue is fuch a thing, that even wick- ed men admire and praife it. 6. Another fays : " It is a bafe and vile " courage that d)ews it fejf with palTion " and anger, attended by ill language. •' That is great valour, which exerts ic " feif with anger grounded upon realon " and judice i it is not fit man fliouKl have " the fird, nor ought he to be without the " latter. He that underdands this difte- " rence, will ealily perceive that there is " an anger that is vicious, and another " that is virtuous. A wicked man curies " and perfecutes a good one, but the good •' man mud not anfwer him by any means; " if he i.nfwcrs, it is a fign he wants pru- " dence. If he does not anfwer, his heart " remains clean and cool, and the tongue " of the dandercr hot and burning; and " he is like one that diould fpit at heaven, " the fpittlc falls in his own face. If I •' know any man curds me, I feign my *' felf deaf and dumb ; and even as fmoke " vanidiesin theair, fo do the words of an " ill tongue. But if I anfwer him, it will " be adding of fcwcl to tlie fire; it is bed " to let him move his own lips. 7. Lat Zu: " A wife and learned man " does not contend ; a beginner docs. " Where contention is, the bed courfe is " to leave every man to his opinion, and " not endeavour to carry a man's own, " and by this means there will be no of- " fence. CHAP. IX. y/« Exhortation to the Study of Learning, I. f^Onfucius. « V^ ed. " He that will be learn- . mud a(k many quedions, mud " conlidcr and meditate upon what he reads, " but he mud not on that account omit " adtions of pieiy and mercy. 2. Another lays: " He that dudies and '' learns 1 *Mi ."'^t'^HHIi '\Mmm 1% >jj t^i i,' 1! '''* !'! ^tf ii VHM' \ 15' An Account of the Book IV, mmMA Nava- «« learn much, muft improve in knowledge RKTTE. «* and humility : thefc two things make \y^Y\J " man virtuous. 3. Confucius: " He that is fedulous and " defires to improve in his ftudics, is not «' afliam'd to ftoop to alk of others. In their philofophy they Hiy, The way to learn is, to think on what is (tudyM, to be diligent in afking, to meditate, and be zealous in afting. They rife from one point to another. 4. Another: *' To aim at preferment " without ftudying, is like attcmjning to ♦' climb heaven without a ladder. liethat " ftudies and is wife, is like the clouds " drawn by the fun-beams, which mount «« to the Ikies. He that does not tread «' deep, knows not the grofs part of the " earth i fo he that wades not through the »' documents of holy men, does not come ♦' to be learned, nor to difcover the pro- " found myfteries of wifdom. 5. Another Chinefe fays: «' Unlefs a " precious ftone be cut, it is not fit to •' make a beautiful jewel ; if a man does »» not Itudy, tho' he have a good wit, he •' will never be learned. 6. " If a man does not ftudy, he will " remain as dark as night. 7. KChinefe: " If a man does not ftudy, " and fpend his time in learning, he is like " a horfe in breeches and doublet. 8. " Do not fay, writes another, I will •' not ftudy to day, but will to morrow. " The fun, moon and ftars pais away, " years do not ftay ; fo that you can never " retrieve the time you lofc this day. If " you are poor, yet do not for that rea- " fon forbear itudying. If you are rich, " do not rely upon your riches, and on that " account negled to ftudy. A poor man «' that ftudies carefully, comes to be rich. «« A rich man that is diligent at his ftudy, ♦« gets great fame and reputation. He that •' Ihews learning gets a good name. He " that does not ftudy will not come to be " a man. He that ftudies is a rich jewel " of the world. It is therefore requifite «' that all men ftudy. 9. An emperor laid ; «' It is good to " ftudy, and fo it is not to ftudy. To *^' ftudy islike theear of corn, not to ftudy " is like the ftraw. Com is the food of " man, and riches of the world ; the huf- " bandman hates ftraw and grafs •, and the " fpade is tired with taking it up, yet af- " terwards he makes ufe of it to burn, •' and make mud-walls, ^f. This is to fignify there muft be of all forts in the commonwealth. If all men apply'd thcmfelves to ftudy, who would till the ground, and work at fo many trades as are necefliiry to the publick, and to every man in particular ? 10. " He that lights a candles at night, " fays a Cbinefe, would have the houfe '• clear and bright- He that ftudies, fecks '* light for the undcrftanding. 1 1 . Another : " The employment of a " virtuous man is quietly and with cafe to " compofe his life, to be fparing in all •' things that he may increafe virtue. He " that does not love virtue, docs not love " his ftudy •, he runs over his time, as a " horfe does his race. If man does not " make ufe of his time, what is it good «« for? 1 2. The mafter Confucius. *' He who " ftudies muft always imagine, he does " not ftudy enough to be learned.". {So- lon faid, JVe are to learn as long as lue live. Read S. Thomas, Cajetan, and A Lapide in xlii. ad Tim. f. 13.J " It is a " tolly to love wifdom and not piety j " to love juftice and not wifdom, is the " way to be unjuft. To think to be " ftrong and not ftudious, is only aiming " to be mad. 13. The fame author : " A fon within «' doors muft be obedient to his parents, '« and abroad refpeftful to others. Let *' him be true and diligent in his adlions ; " love all men, and if he has any time to " fpare, fpend it in ftudy. 14. " Let him that teaches teach all «' men alike. This is good doftrine for confcflbrs and preachers. We fcem always more in- clin'U to the rich and mighty man, than to the poor beggar, as if it had coft God any more to redeem the one than the other. I have heard of fome paflages bcth in Afu and Europe, which if they were written would not be at all edifying. On the words of S. John iv. The ruler faid to him, &c. S. Thomas afks this queftion : But the qitej- tion is, fVby God when intreated by htm to go perfonally lo his houfe, refufesil: But pro- mifes to go in perfon to the centurion's fer- vant? One reafon according to Gregory is, that by this he may reprove our pride, who offer ourfelves to ferve great men, bin refufe to ferve little ones, Eccluf. iv. Make thy felf affable (9 (he congregation of the poor, &c. CHAT CH4f. IP* I CHAP. X. Of the Education of Children. 153 ■*. t I. A Cbinefe, fays, " To breed up chil- J\. " dren and not inftruft them,M the ^ parei^cs h\\\\. To teach them, and not ** do it feverely, is the mailer's fault. t. Another Chinefe. " Thcfe parents *' who bring up their children without ^ learning, dp not loye them j and if tney *« teach them without feverity, they do not *« covet their good. The fon who is taught (( by his parents, and does not learn, loves ** not thofe that cave him his being. If f< he learns, but does it not carefully, he f* does not love himfelf. How many fpns *' of indifferent people by learning, Live *' rofs to be counfellors of ftate? And ff how many fons of counfellors of flate, for ^' want of learning, have degenerated into *' common people ? This is often Jeen in China : nobility there is peffonal ; fo that if the fon does not Jearp, when his father dies he becomes equal to the reft of the common people. *' 3. If the hulbandman, writes a Cbi- *' tieje, does not plow and till his ground, *' his barns will be empty. If he that has ** children does not iiillriift them, they ** will be void of knowledge and learning. *' He whofe barns are empty will fufier ** hunger and want •, and he tlut has igno- *' rant children will be void of equity and *' juftice. 4. A Chinefe. *« Where children are nor « taught, it is bccaufe the mafter of the ** family is ignorant. *' 5. Though a bufinefs be but fmalj, if *' it be not taken in hand, it is not done ; " fo a fon, tho' he have a capacity, if lie is not taught, will not come to be a " learned m-in. 6. Another. " It is better to have a *' fon taught, than to leave him much " gold. Of all the pleafures of this life, " the grcateft is to read good books. Of «' all neceflliry things, the moft abfolutely *' fo, is to inftruft children. All he fays is good. The Cbiiiefes al- ways obferve this for a rule, that a fon mull: either be a fcholar, or learn fome. trade -, otherwife they fay, they give themfelvcs up to idleijiefs and gaming, whence follow (t 9thet vices, apd the ruin of ^|ieir fortune, Nava - wl^icl^ their parents acquir'd with much toil, retth. The fto^-y of Robert king of Sicil\ is agree- O^^'O able to the fecoi^d propofition j he us'd to fay, he would rather quit his ^rown than hlsftudies. '< 7. An hpneft man who docs not give " his children learning. Ho Je ! Thefe two Chinefe words are very em- phatical i they fignify, what excufe can he give, what honeft motive, defign or end can there be, or can a parent pretend, for not giving his children learning i 8. Another. " If a fon does not leari) 5* when he is little, when big he will be a " fool. If a woman docs iipt learn in her " infancy, when grown up me will be good f for nothing. The rule and method of " teaching fons is to make them give ear *' to and follow the advice of their parents : " to leach' daughters they muft be made •' never to ftir from their mothers fak-. " A fon ™"ft not ufe himfelf to drink « wine, nor to odier worldly diverfions. " The daughter muft be taught not to go. '< A fuvere fiither breeds .beautiful children. ." Ahardmotherbreedsp.iins-takingdaugh- " tersl Children muft be belov'd with a «' rodinhjiind. If the bough of a tree when " tender is not ftreighten'd, when grown " up it is hard to fet it right. If a fon is «• not put into tlie right way when little, " who will be able to dircft.him when " he is big ? Men ufua,lly love pearls and « precious ftones, but I love learning and « virtue in my children. 10. Another CA/«(fj/?. " As foon as a *' child can feed himfelf, teach him to " do it with his ri^ht-hand : when he Is fix « years of age, let him learn to caft ac- " counts : at feyen Cjparatc him from the " woman, that he may, not be elieminatc: " at eight let him .e;}t at table, and be " taught manners and humility : at ten let " him live like a man. TheCbinefes are extraordinary circfql to obferve all tliefe rules, and particuLirly in breeding their children mannerly, lb that a child at eight years 9f age behaves him- felf like a m^n of forty. i' i^rir.:,;,. 'M ■ :-^^'' 'IBS CHAP. XI. Of the SatitfaStion of the Heart. ♦• I. A Precious ftone that hiis no fpeck J\. " nor blcniilh, is fit to be pre- " Tinted toakingiandadutifulfonisarich " jewel ill a tamily. The. ufe of p.retyoui Vol. I. " ftoneshas a certain period and end, but the " benefit of a dutiful and obedient Ion lafts " forever. Thathoufe in which there is peace "and unity, tho' it be poor, is rich-, ami R r " that ii ^m I '>:• 5^->'. ".ti...1» m'h: Ji¥- 'm '!:»'ir: ^^m I: Wi' 154 ^« Account of the -^ ■B^OKiyllcHAP. II. Nava- «' that poor.which is full of ill-gotten wealth, RETTH. " Whatfliouid he covet any more who has Kj^ysj " one dutiful fon? The father lives at eafe " when his fon is dutiful ; and fo does the " hufband, if his wife is difcreet and prudent. " The wrefting of juftice and parting of «« kindred proceeds from intereft. He that «' has receivM an extraordinary pleafurc, <• muft prepare himfelf for an unexpedled «« forrow. Let him that lives at eafe, " think on the trouble that may come «« upon him. Great gains are follow'd by " great lofles. He that has a great name «« and reputation, muft have much merit. « He th.it obtains a great reward muft huve »' done confiderable fervices. Great fatis- " fadtion follows mighty love ; great flat- »' tery is attended with great deftruftion, «' great worth with great forrow, and ge- « nerally great ftame with death. To c< love and do good, fometimes caufes un- " eafinpfi and trouble. 2. The mafter Confucius. ♦' He that " does not fix hio eyes on the top of a " mountain, cannot comprehend what it " is to fall from thence. He that does *' not go down to the bottom, will not *• know the pain of finking that threatens « him. He that does not go to fea, can- " not be fenfible of the trouble of failing. The very day I was writing this fame in China, two hang'd and five voluntarily drowned themfelves : they found themfclves on a fudden feiz'd by fuch a mourning as will laft them to all eternity. 3. Thus fays a Ciiwy?. " If you would " have your underftanding clear, refleft " on what is paft, and think on what is " prefent : if you would know what is to " come, examine what is paft. 4. The mafter Co«/««ttj. " A fair and " clear looking-glals fcrvcs to fliew the '' body. Things paft are a mirror to what " is prefent and to come. The meaning is the fame as before. 5. Another. " Bufinefs, though very «« plain, cannot be fecur'd a year. Thole " that feem fafe for a year, cannot be de- '' termin'd in a day, becaufe there are fo " many alterations in time, that nothing " is certain, and misfortunes befal men on " a fudden that can never be forcfeen. " Hufband and wife are fure of fix foot " of land. It is not eafy to prefervc life " many years. The world is a monfter «• without a head : It calls an ingenious man " troublefomc and offenfivc 1 him that is «' dull, given to eafe; him that is virtuous, " a (luggard and idle ; him that is wicked, «' plcafant. A rich man is envy 'd, a poor " man opprefi'd ; an induftrious man is ac- " countedcovetous.hethatisfparingisterr- " ed niggardly. Now do you confider " what you can teach a man tliat he may live. " In truth it is hard to live in this world. 6. A grave author fays: " If t u is watcr'd and prun'd, it roots it'.ci. grows ftrong in the ground, whence k lows an increale of boughs and blolTon... and abundance of fruit ; and in time it comes to be a beam fit for any fumptu- ous building. Soman, if he has a good education, will grow much, and be a perfon of fingular note, 7. Another Chitiefe. « A man without learning and education. is like a cart with- out a wheel ; as this cannot go on, fo neithes can the other move or live in the world. 8. Another. «* A falfe man trufts no body, and he that is real and fincere trufts all men. Do not make ufe of a man whofe fidelity you fufpeft.and if you make ufe of him do not fufpcft him. 9. The mafter Confucius. " When a thing is rais'd to the greateft height it can attain to, it returns to its firft being.- The greateft joy ends in forrow : great friendfhip and unity in divifion. Dig- nity and high place often has a fall. 10. The hmc Cbintfe. " He that go- verns a province muft take care that there be no tumults in it : He that go- verns a kingdom, if he defigns to efla- blilh himfelf, muft prevent mbfortunes that may happen. 11. Another CW«(^ fays; «♦ Thofewho rule muft forefee things, that they may provide a remedy, and apply the necei- iary medicine, 12. Another. " The fifh dwell in the bottom of the water, the cranes fly very high i thefe though fo high may be fliot, and the others though fo deep may be caught. Only two inches of man's heart are impenetrable. The height of hea- ven may be meafur'd, the depth of tlit earth may be taken, but none can guard himfelf againft the heart of man : it is eafy to know man's (hape and mein, but it is impoffible to know his heart. We fee his face, and hear his words, but his heart is a thoufand leagues ofi^. 13. A Chinefe. " It is not proper to meafure water by the peck, nor to be govern'd by the outward appearance ot man. " 1 4. If hatred once take root, fays a Cbineff, it is hard to pull it up. If^you bear your neighbour ill-will but oneaay, it requires a thoufand to difpcl it. If you requite your enemy with good deeds and benefits, it will be likecafting hot water upon fnow •, but if you repay ill turns, ou will ruin yourfdf and him. When underfland any pcrfons are at enmity, I ufe all my endeavours to make them friends, and lay afide the ill-will they bear one another. 15. Another I Chap. ii. Chinefe Moral Do^rine, 15$ 15. Another Cbinefe. «« He that hates a man is faid to bring a great trouble upon himfelf. He that forbears to aft well is a thief to himfelf. I befcech you be merciful, and live carefully> that you may not rob your heart of the riches of virtue. 16. " Thefts and robberies proceed from hunger and cold. He who is rich and warm clad, thinks on leudnefs : the poor and hungry on dealing. He that confiders the troubles of poverty, will not grow proud. He thatearnedly fixes his thoughts on the b'rter potions and medicines us'd in ficka.-fs, will not be fad. 17. Another. " The garland and lau- ' rel are for the virtuous, and fetters and fhackles for the wicked. 18. Confucius. " Noble and virtuous men are compar'd tojuftice: the vile and bafe to intereft: the forme- aft for the fake of virtue, the latter only for profi. 19. Another. «♦ He that is not virtu- ous values riches, the wicked man prizes the goods of the world. 20. Lao Zu. " Much wealth is not preferv'd with juftice and integrity. Much reading caufes what is (ludied to be for- got. How can he who is not very holy do all things to perfeftion ? 21. Another. «« A poor man is look'd upon as of no judgment. He that is prudent to perfeftion governs well. He that does not hear, does not go to prate. He who fpeaks any thing good or bad, is ceroinly vicious, and has himfelf thofe faults he tells of others. 22. " No body will look ill upon him who does no ill aftion in his life. If you hurt another, be affur'd you will be hurt. Tender plants dread the froft. The froft dreads the fun. His own of- fence is an ill man's enemy. He that wears ambergreece about him diffufes a good fcent, tho' he ftand not in the wind. A good man, tho' his virtue be not made publick, exhales a fweet odour of virtue ; but a wicked man fends forth the flench of his vices. 23. Meng Zu. " A virtuous man has many fupports. He that lofes his vir- tue, lofes and dcftroys them all. 24. Another. " It is not reafonable a poor man Ihould be delpis'd, nor is it convenient a rich man fliould confide in his wealth and power. It may fo fall out, that he who to day is rich, may be poor to morrow, and the contrary. 25. " He that avoids finning gains many good things. He that faves charges has income enougii. He that looks to what he has, does not want to givealms. He lOtlKf " that faves and lays up, has fomethingtoNAVA- " leave his children. RETT:-. Any man will fay he knows thefe plain (-^YN^ common truths well enough, and therefore there is no need of bringing them out of China, I fay he is in the right, but let him praftife them as the Chinefts do. 26. " Thofe who keep clofe to them ♦' that are in high places, as foon as their " bufinefs is done, forget them. Rich " Tien have many friends, but very few " when they fall into poverty. 27. " To ferve a peevilh mafter, is the " way to be affronted by him. To be a " friend to an impertinent man, is the way " to be parted from him. 28. •' A good word and good advice «' is worth more than many pounds of " gold. It is eafy to get gold, but hard " to .Tieet with good advice. A little fhip " cannot carry a great burden. It is not " convenient to travel a deep and folitary *' road alone. He that treads dry land " faves tiring himfelf. Man dies for mo- " ney, and birds fall into the fnare for -- food. 29. " A fecret muft be confin'd, not " imparted to many. That bufinefs which " is made known to many takes air, and " the defign fails. 30. " A poor man relies on his neigh- " bour. Another book has it, a poor «' mwn is a leprofy to his neighbour. A " poor man, tho' he lives in the middle '• of the marKei plac-, is known to no- " body. A iicn man, tho' he live in a " defert, is kfiC 1 by all men, has many " relations, and they come to him from " far countries. In all places a man's face " is taken notice of according to his garb. «' If a horfe goes not far, it is for want of " ftrength : if a man rifes not, it is becaufe " he is poor. 31. " If a judge has envious friends, " wife and difcrect men fliun him. If the «' king has an envious favourite, the great " men fly from him. 32. " Let him that rules a kingdom not «' mai.e ufe of flattering counfellors. He " that governs a houfe, n^uft not be ad- «« vis'd by a flattering woman. A good «' counfellor is the jewel of a kingdom. " A good woman is the jewel of a houfe. " A flattering and envious counfellor ruins " a kingdom : and fuch a woman deftroys " a family. If the plough goes awry it " fpoils the field ; and flattering words de- '« llroy virtue. 33. " Heaven, fays a Chinefe, has all " things for man: man has nothing for " heaven. Heaven creates no man with- '« out fuftenance for him j nor does the <' earth produce any herb without a root. " Heaven gives a very rich man all he has ; 2 " to IP ^1 Hi'f ^^■i Mil: •5< j^n Account of the Book IV. ■ Chap. II. :f;V; •t^ll m. nm. iS?i [ft fff^^ii ill ill Jt^*-. ;3{ UlJ, mv %>,■ Nava- «« to him that has but a mediocrity, his "ETTE. •' care and indullry." The verfes fpeak '^^V\J thus, " The man that is very rich grows " proud i he that is very poor is fad, he " that is fad turns thief, and he that is «« proud becomes cruel. The fons of mi- «' fers gather dung as if it were gold. La- •' viih men ufe gold as if it w( re dung. 34. " Life and death are always before «' our eyes. There is nothing bad in this " world but man's fin. 35. " Envy and hatred, fays a Chtnefe, •' bring mifchiefs upon fons and grandfons. 36. The fame author. " The firll thing •' man is to do, is to mortify himfelf, " and curb his appetites, to love all men, »♦ and be united to them through humility. «' Man ought always to think on his pall •♦ offences, and endeavour not to fin in •* thought. If he ad according to riiis " rule, the crown of the empire will be " ellablilh'd. This an emperor fa id to his fubjeds, what coukl S. Auguftin have faid better to his children ? 37. jT/ifw^^ Zk faid to an emperor v " To " keep fat cattcl, and fowls in tlie kitchen, « and full-fed lufty horfes in the (tables, " when the people arc ftarving, ihews " more care n taken of brutes than of the " fubjcfb, aad is deftroying of men to •' fave beads. He reprov'd the emperor for pampering himfelf too much, and maintaining horfes, without relieving the people's wants. This philofopher was bold, and not given to fl..ttery ; there are but few like him. 38. Another author. " One fpark of *• fire may burn a whole forefl: ; and one «' bad word may deftroy the virtue of one's ♦' whole life. He that wears cut-work is " fenfibJe of the pains the leamrtrefs takes ; " andhe who eats three times a day, ought " to remember the hulband man's labour. " He that gathers virtue fecures piety, *' and a pious man gains a good name. " Many by adling well come to be holy " men. 39. Another Cbinefe fays. *« He that " would know what his king is, mull look «« upon thofe about him. He that would " know a man mult fee what company he «' keeps. He that would know a father, »' multobferve his children. The king *' ought to be holy, the favourite and " counicllor loyal and faithful, a father «' virtuous, and a fon dutiful. When a »' kingdom is in an uproar, the» the loy- •' alty of minifters exerts itfelf. 40. The mailer. «• Water which is " very clear has no filh; if a man is given " to prying, and loves to know all things, " he wants friends and Uifciplas. 41. The lame author, " A virtuous «• and honed man is to think on three " things : one, that if he does not (Imly «« whilft he is young, when he grows old " it will not be in his power. Two, Thut " if when he is old, he does not make ufc *« of the Ihort time he has, when death " comes it will be too late to adl. Three, " That if he has wherewithal to give alms, »« and docs not give it, when he is poor, " tho' he would, he'll not be in a condi- " tion to give it: therefore he who being «' young hopes to live to be old, muil ap- «' ply himfelf to ftudy. He that is old, " and thinks on death, muft take heart " and do good. And if a man being rich " is afraid he (hall be poor, let him en- " deavour to give alms. 42. Another: " He who is a great lover " of himfelf, will not attain to perfeftion. 43. " He that does not prevent things " at a diftance, will have troubles near at " hand. 44. «' Therain infpring, hys ^Chineft, «' is fruitful ; it makes the plants grow, and " the fruit increafe ; the hulbandmen re- «' joice at the fight of it, but travellers " hate it. The moon in autumn is as «' bright as a looking-glafs, people divert " thenifelvcs by her ligiit, but thieves hate " her. There was a counfellor, who had grcu influence in the government, andthecmpc- ror had a great efteem for him. Envious men, who were no fmall number, fpoke ill of him, and laid heinous crimes to his charge. The empernr fent for him, laid the accufations before him, and in a great paflioQ blam'd his behaviour. He without any concern anfwer'd what has been writ in the laft paragraph, which imply'd that wicked and envious perfons hated his inte- grity and unbiafs'd way of proceeding, be- cau(e they could not defile him witli bribes, and other ill pradtices, therefore they hated him, as a thief does the light, which hin- ders his ill defigns. He that does ill hiUfs the light. The emperor was fatisfy'd with the anfwer. 45. A Chinefe fAys: " To relieve him " that is in dittrefs, is to deliver him from " danger. The heart of man is like iron. " The piandarines arc the forge to fofttn «' it. The fecond propofition is much applaud- ed by the Chinefes. The mandarines take great care to mollify the hardnefs of feme men by fevere punilhments. For the moll part the people of that nation are the fons of fear. 46. «' The heart of man, fays another, " is hard to be fill'd. If there be any al- '« teration in the (ky, there follows either •' wind or rain ; if man feels any change in " ais body, he cither dies, or falls fick. I 47. Another. ^y. An «« that CO " not rejo *« others ( *' many h 50. An( *' riches ■ « fur'd *' traordi " a drop *' fweeter •• drunk, " vinegar •• man m ** fuality « blinds The fii Chap. ir. Chinefe Moral Do^lrine. '57 47. Another : «« If the government of a «' kingdom goes in the right courfc, hea- «* ven protefts and afllfts it. If the mini- *• ftcrs are uncorruptcd, the fubjefts live " at eafc. If the wife is difcreet and vir- " tuous, a hufband has but few troubles. " If the fon is dutiful, his father's heart is " eafy. 48. " If a king takes the advice of his " good counfellors, he will be holy. 49. Another: «' The firft fow, they «» that come after reap. If you reap do " not rejoice, for a time will come, when *' others (hall reap what you fowM. How *' many have fow'd, that never reap'd ? 50. Another : ♦' He who acquires great ** riches without a good title, may be af- *' fur'd of much trouble, if he is not ex- *' traordinary fortunate. 51. " When thirft rages, fays a Chinefe, " a drop of water, tho' it be troubled, is *• fweeter than honey. When a man is " drunk, the bed wine drinks to him like " vinegar. Wine makes not man drunk, " man makes himfelf drunk. It is not fen- " fuality that blinds a man, it is man that « blinds himfelf. The firft propofition implies nothing comes amifs to one that is hungry or thirfty. I have too much experience of both forts; I have fometimes drank foul water, and faid I never drank any better in my life ; as one faid upon the like occafion, and he gave the reafon, Becaufe I never drank when I was dry. This agrees with that of Job vi. But to a foul that is hungry, bitter things feemfweet. The Holy Ghoft fpeaks to the fecond point too. 52. " If any n an fliould aflc me to tell •• him his fortune, fays a Chinefe, I will an- " fwer him, that to wrong my neighbour " is my ill fortune. For me to bewrong'd " by others, is my profperity and good •' fortune. 53. Meng Zu: " A merciful man is not " rich, a rich man is not merciful. 54- " He that is obftinate in his own " opinion, fays a Chinefe, cannot diftin- «' guilh betwixt truth andfalfliood, nor be- " twixt what is probable and what is not. 55. The fame author: " The more a " virtuous man perceives he is .idvanced " in perfection, the more he humbles him- " felf. The more a wicked man fees him- " felf profper, the prouder he grows. A " vile man is full with a fmall matter, a *' virtuous man is not fatisfy'd with a great " deal. 56. *' He who has virtue has certainly " words : It is not certain he that has words " has virtue. Sy. Another: It is rare to fee little vir- « tue and merit in high dignity, and little " diCcrerion in much bufinels without great " troubles. 58. The fame author: " He that is inNAVA- " high pLice muft make ready to fall. He rette. " that has great places muft watch to pre- V^Wi* " vent his ruin. He that governs his fu- «« perior at will, muft remember he may " tall into dilgrace. 59. The fame author : " Kings and pa- " rents muft be merciful. The king muft " look upon his fubjefts as brethren and *' friends. Only loyalty to the king, and *' being dutiful to parenu, confer nobility *» and glory, 60. Another : «' A merciful father loves " not an undutiful fon. A wife king makes " not ufe of ill counfellors. The rich man *' muft not feoff at the poor. The young " man muft not laugh at the old, for po- *' verty and old age will foon come upon " them. 61. " A veflel too full, fays a Chinefe, " runs over ; a proud man burfts. Lamb, " though it be good, is hard todrefsto fe- " veral palates. 62. Another: " Though a diamond fall " into the mire, it lofes not its value, or *' lufter. A virtuous man, though he be " employ'd in mean or dangerous things, " muft not lofe the purity of his foul. 62. The mafter: " He who is not mer- " ciful, deferves not to live long in this " world. 64. Meng Zu: " That is the bcft tim., " which man makes good ufe of. Peace «' and unity with our neighbours is the " greateft profit. 65. A Chinefe: " The water which is at " a diftance does not quench the fire that " is near at hand. A good neighbour at " the next door, is better than a rich rela- " tion afar off. 66. Another : " Though the fun, moon «« and ftars are clear lights, yet they do " not communicate their rays to that which " is under a clofe veffel. The knife, tho' " it have a good edge, does not cut an in- " noccnt perfon. Misfortunes do not fol- " low the virtuous. The firft furnifties us with an anfwer to the Gentiles, who often afk, how it comes to pafs, that God does not impart to them the light of the gofpel? Certain it is, pu- nifhment was notdefign'd for innocent iier- fons. God fends troubles to the gooa as well as the bad, but upon different motives. 67. " If a poor man, fays a Chinefe, " lives uprightly, he is always merry. A " rich man, if he behaves himfelf not up- " rightly, is fad. It is no matter whether " the houfe ftands high or not, all that is " to be minded is whether it let in rain, if «' it does not, that's enough. All that is " to be minded in the garment, is whether " it keeps a man warm, there is no mind- " ing the curiofity of the ftuff and mak- S f " ing. 'Mm mm ■'>.^vv::' ■':' ''^, •■■;*: I, m M ■'«».(IV 158 Alt Account of the BooKiyUdj^AP. 13, Nava- " ing. Mind not whfther meat hai fpice RETTE. " in it, fo it maintains and fatisfies nature '"^WJ " 'tig enough. He tiiat marries mull not " look upon the woman's complexion, " air and beauty i let him obferve whether »' flie is difcrcec and virtuous, and that's " enough. It is not being a nobleman, « or a commoner, that makes a man a " good mighbour, he tliat is quiet and «' peaceable is beft. He is not my friend " that eats and drinks at my tabic, but he " who relieves my wants. It is not being " great or little that makes a mandarin. but being upright and uncomipted. 68. Another Cbinefe: " Wiien death comes, the owner can make no advan- tage oihis lands and tenements, though he have many good ones. When the lart day comes, tho' a man have much money and wealth, he cannot carry it with him. 69. " It is eafy to begin a law-fuit, fayj a Cb'mefc, but a hard matter to end it. 70. Another: " That hulbandman who does not take care to till his ground, will Ilarve. CHAP. XII. Of tjlabliflmg Laws and good InJlruStions. THE mafter: " There are rules and " inllrudlionsto make one a man, but the principal and ncceCary point is that he be dutiful to his parents. There are certain funeral rites and ceremonies appointed, but compalTion for the dead is the main circumftance. Warfare has its rules and difcipline, but the courage and valour of the foldiers is the moli material part. There arc laws to go- vern a kingdom by, but tlie chicfill thing is to proted and take caie of the huflwndmen. There are laws and forms for living in a kingdom, or common- wealth, but the belt is to be meek and merciful. There is a certain time pre- fcribed for life, but the main concern is to banifh idlcncfs and flodi. 2. Anotiier : " The moll nccelTary pro- perty of a judge, is that he be upriglit and uncorrupted. The mod neccflary thing in a family, is to lave charges, and be afliduous at (ludy. The proper pradice of an hondl family is to con- form to tiie laws. Care and induilry produce riches, and faring prevents want. 3. The mafter: " The whole life de- pends on care and induftry, the year on the fpring, the day on rifing early. He who in his youth is not diligent and af- fiduous at his ftudics, when old age comes will be a fool, and find himftlf empty hajided. He who in fpring does not till, in autumn will rot reap. He who does not rife early cannot order his houfhold-alfairs well. 4. An emperor us'd to fay to his fubjefls. If jpu would live well, the father mull bcfovere to his children,and the mother mild i brothers and friends muft honour one another, children muft be dutiful. " marry'd people love one another; men " and women not to go or be together i '* kindred relieve one another's wants •, no " body hinder the hufbanJman's labour; " no body take from another what does «' not belong to him i none play, or breed «« law-fuits; the rich not devour the poor. " When you travel, give the way to thofc " that pafs by i when you till your ground, " ftrikc not your plough into another man's " fitld. If you obllivc diis, you will live " at peace and cifc. 5. The Cbinefe philofophy : " The firft •' thing a mailer tiiat teaches is to endea- " vour, is, that his difciples be virtuous. " He that rules, muft chiefly labour to llir »' them up to humility, and tohonourone " anodier. This will cut ofl' law-fuits and " variances, and will prevent lawyers grow- " ing rich. Nothing can be better fpoken ; I muft contefs I am aftonifti'd at the great know, ledge that nation has acquir'dof it fclf, without converfing with others. 6. K Cbinefe: " Your firft care muft be " not to meddle with the emperor's govcrn- «' ment. The fecond, not to carp at the «' judges. The third, not to cenlure that " which all men do. The fourth, not to " have to do with thofe that feek for pre- " ferment. The fifth, not to publifti your " riches, nor caft an evil-eye upon the " poor. The fixth, not to converfc with, «' or hear thofe who talk immodeftly. The «' feventh, not to pry into other men's bu- " finefs. The eightli, when you come into " a houfe, no"- to look into the papers you " find. The ninth, when you cat, not to " chufe the beft bit. The tenth, when yoii " are in company with anotiier, not to take " to yourldf what is ofter'd to both. CHAP. Chap. 15, 14. Chioefe Mard Do&rine. 1 59 CHAP. XIII. Ceucermn^ Government. 1. «' '"T^Hrce things, fays a Cbinefe, make J. " a good judge :firft, being un- •• corrupted. Second, being watchful. " Thiro, being careful and diligent. A •' man muil ferve the king as he would his *< father, his miniders as elder brothers, " and muft love all men as he ^oti his wife. " Minifters and judge* muft do die duty •« of the office, as they do the affairs of «« their houfe. 2. The mafter: «« It is cruelty not to •' infl'uft and punifh. He who in himfelf « is ujirightand juft, isobey'd, tho' hedo « not vommand. If he is not righteous *( in himfelf, tho' he command good things, " he is not obey'd. 3. Another: " What makes a ** ludge, is obfcrving die laws of hi" *' rior, looking upon his vnteriorr dren, and making ufe of thei, *« inaccelTible ; values h-mfeif, but is not Nava- he endeavours to r r. r t e . ^y all extremes. \.,'y\j or judge, who 'jc corrected, is good ■ ipe- .bi* t( on' upon neceflity, or when there ° reafc for it. 4. " No man willbe difrefpc'- nl i. him that is courteous and civil, iit w.-o is ** bountiful and free, will have pi&ny tnd:. *• tte who is true and faithfu' will De ho- *' nour'd by all men. He is ■ ireful *' and diligent will always ..* e well. •' He who gives much may make ufe of «' all men. 5. " A noble and virtuous man is frce- *' hearted, but not prodigal, or a fpend- " thrift; is noble and not hated, loves things « but h not covetous -, is grave, but "ot CHAP. XIV. Of Oecommyy or Family-Gwemment. ** proud i being virtuoui "* keep to a medium, a • 6. " That king, l'.r>. " hears reproof and v ii « good, upright and j 7. Another: «• That ct/unfdior who va- " lues not his life, and fears not the ftroke " of thefcyniitar,when headvifes, deferves " the name and title of a counfellor. A " good counfellor is not afraid of death •, " ne who fears death is not a good coun- " fellor. This do(5trine is much applauded in CW- Ma, fome have praftis'd it, asapntars liy the fecond book, and many did when the Tar- tar came in. There are alfo many in that country who kill therr.felves when tliey are in any great trouble. Pliny f.iid, that the earth like a pitiful mother produced mortal poifons, that her children, men, may not die ignominious deaths, but might end their lives with one morfcl or draught. Many have made ufe of this folly o( barbarity, not only among tlie Chinefes, but among others, as Demojllxncs, Democrittis, Ilannibafy and /Irijlotle, as Suidds writes ; Cato Uticen- fts, Caius Plaucius Num'ula, and the Melefian Virgins. The Japonefes reckon it a point of honour to cut themfelves with their fabres. It is a great misfortune that counfellors (hould be faint-hearted. Read Sylv. torn, lib. II. r. 9 y. V "• 13- W S. Thorn, i. 2. torn. I. J. liJ. difp. 12. art. 5. />. 761. / I. " T T is convenient, fays a Cbinefe, to J. " give the mafter of the houie an " account of any hou (hold-affair. Care and *' frugality make the family be always in " plenty. In time of health, let them pre- " pare for ficknefs. When the wife comes " home, let her be taught rowork immc- «' diately. The Cbinrfes oblerve this laft inftruftion very punftually, all the women work, and .curioudy s we may fay of the Cbinefe wo- men, as Pro'j. Andfljc eats not her bread in idkiiefs. 2. Another: " A foolifti man fears his " wife, a prudent woman honours and ref- " jieds her huft)and. He who keeps flaves " muft be very careful to fee they have " meat and clothes ; let him always take " c.irc of his lire, and at night look to the " tliicvcs. If the children are dutiful, man •« .-uid wife live plcafantly. If the family «« lives in pc.ice, all its affiiirs fuccced well. It is a point of confcienco to take care of flaves. I am perfuaded the Cbinefis out- do many Europeans in looking after thefe poor creatures both in ficknefs and health. 3. " He who is about making a match, " muft firft confider whether the daughter- « in-law's temper be fuitable to thofe of " his family. Let no man raflily take a «' noble or rich woman to wife, (he that " is virtuous and difcreet is beft, tho' flic •' be poor. Tho' flie be poor now, what " do you know but by her labour and in- ♦' duftry flie may come to be rich ? 4. " He that would marry his daughter " muft take care it be with her equal ; if " fo, doubtlefs the daughter will be eafily " brought to ferve her huftiand, and the " huft)and will certainly refpcft her. A I " youth 'U ^■^-^Tmh i 1 \, ,li i6'o Nava- «« RETTE. '* An Account of the BooKiy y Chap. 17, youth who is grown up that does not marry, is like a horfe without a bridle. A woman grown up that docs not marry, " is like prohibited fait. Proiiibited fait is never fafe any where, though it be never fo much hid. This the Chinefes are acquainted with, which is the reafun of making the comparifon. I before quoted the words of the Holy Ghoft, Tou have a daughter, keep her body. 5. " He who is about marrying and con- " fiders the portion, is a barbarian. Read Sylv. lorn. I. lib. I. c. 5. «. 27. Ac- cording to this rule there are abundance of barbarians in the world. Piui V. in his catechifm, as Parrocb. 2.p, e. S. fpeaks ad- mirably to the marriages of catholicks, there the reader may fee it. 6. •' Let every man that has a family " diftribute the houfhold-aR'airs accord- ♦' ing to every pcrtbn's (Irength and capa- *' city. Let nim honour every one ac- •' cording to their merits. Let him ufe " his fortune with moderation. Let him '* reckon his income, that he may know *' how to regulate his expence. Let him <* fee that every one has their neceflary « food and raiment, according to their qua- *' lity, endeavouring to carry an even hand " in all things to prevent envy and con- *' tention. ! Ml ^K [M CHAP. XV. Of the Order to be obferv'd in Families. I. «' TTUfband and wife are the firftj mTX. " parents and children the fe- " cond i brotners the third : thefe arc the ** neared relations, and the fource of all " other kindred. 2. Another. " Hufband and wife are " knit together by the fidelity and truft of " matrimony : they muft not curfe, quar- '♦ rel, or ftrike one another i if any fuch *' thing be among them, it is a fign they *' are not in pcrfedl unity. 3. " The children, fays a Cbwefe, are " as it were their parents hands and feet: " parents are as it were their childrens gar- " mttit. This implies, that children are to ferve and iTiaintain their parents, and they to protedl their children. 4. Another. «' Ic is the property of man " to acknowledge and be thankful for be- " nefits: to receive favours and make no *' returns, is the part of a brute beaft. CHAP. XVI. 0/ Ceremonies and Civilities. 1 i.npi . ,M . ' H E mafter. « He who lives in a family, mud: be acquainted with the ceremonies and civilities that belong '' 'o it. Thole within doors are, that " there be a diftindlion between fuperiors " and inferiors. For the fecuring of peace " in the women's apartment, it is ncceflliry *' there be feveral degrees and .anks. The " fame is pradtis'd in the palace, and fo in " the courts of juftice, otherwife there " would be much difordcrs. The Chinefes are mod exaft, and rather troublcfome in their ceremonies ■, they ob- ferve them with the utmoft rigour, they ftudy them very carefully, and look upon any omiflion of this nature as a fault. 2. " If a fuperior, fays one of them, " does not obferve order, he'll not have •* due attendance from inferiors ; if the " inferiors do not fo too, they will not " be able to perform their duty to fupc- " riors. 3. " A commander, tho* he be brave, •' will fpoil an army if he does not keep *' good order. If a mean man is ftout and " not orderly, he will turn thief. 4. " A noble perfon isdiftinguilh'd from «' the vulgar by iiis breeding and civility, " He that is well bred refpefts all men, " and all refpedt him. 5. Another. " Courtefy and affability " make way for a man all the world " over. 6. " At court the emperor is the firft, " and next to him the counfellors. A- " mong the people ancient men take place, ♦' among the reft virtuous perfons have «' precedence. 7. The mafter. " If I defire to be valued " by men, the fure way to compals it ista '♦ value them. 8. " When a man goes out of doors, " fays a Chinefe, he muft do it with the " fame gravity and modefty as he waits " upon ft rangers ; when he comes in, it " ought to be as if there were perfons of «' note waiting for him within. This is advifing men to modefty and decent behaviour, though they be alone in their houfes. The Chinefes are Angular in this particular, and in the circumfpec- tion they ufe in all their actions and niO' tions. 2 9. An- CH.4P. iy,i^' Chinefe Moral Doflrine, i6i 9. Another lays. " The father is not *< to make publick h'w children's virtues t »« chiMrcn mull notdifcovcr the failings of ♦• their parents. 10. " Man proceeds from three, fays •« another, and ought to fcrvc all three. «« From his parents that got him, from his " mailers who taught him, and from the " emperors that maintain'd him. If there '« were no fathers, there would be no fons; " if there were no mailers, men would be «' mere beads i if fuftenance fail'd, he could " not live. 1 1 . The mafter. «» Sacrifice to the dead " as if they were prefent, facrificc to fpi- " rits as if they were prefent. This is not unlike what we find in ff^ifti. xiv. They made him they would honour, that they might worjhip him that was gone, as if he had veen prefent. As if prefent imports the fime as the Chinefe ju zai : this pro- pofition, becaufe taken in one fenfe by fomc milTioners, and by others in another, Nava- h.»s caus'd much difcord in that milTion. I rettb. write upn this fubjcdt at larpc in the con- ^»0*'^«» troverfies, and therefore fiy no more to it in this place. I fhall only obfcrve here, that the church has improv'd in the know- ledge of many truths, as I took notice when I treated of this fubjeft, and Ctiffii- hutius did, 7. fynod. tecum, pag. mibi 358, 350. in thefe words. And the church of Goo in progrefs of time is illujlrated with new knowledge, whence it is writ in the Canticles, that jhe advances like the rtfing morning. Then he quotes the words of Caflro, lib. I. de hceref. f. 27. We now know many things, which were either doubted of, or quite un- known to the firfl fathers. Even fo the church of China, though fo finall and ten- der, has increas'd in fcveral jurticulars, as plainly appears by what is writ in the con- troverfies, and I hope in God it will dill increafe more. CHAP. XVII. How to preferve Fidelity. 1. 'Tp H E mafter. " He who is not true X " and faithful, knows not what he " ought to know to live in this world. It " is certain a cart without wheels cannot " move, neither can he who is not true and *' faithful live among men. 2. Another fays. " One fingle word •• coming from a man ought to be of fuch *' force that it (hould never fail. When •' the mouth has once utter'd a word, what- •' ever comes on't it muft be perfbrm'd ; ** therefore it is requifite to confider what " a man promifes. If great and noble •' men do not keep their word, they fully '• their honour and reputation. 3. Another. '« If there is not finccrity «' between the emperor and his counfcllors, *' there can be no peace in the empire ; if " it be wanting betwcvin parents and chil- " dren, there will be no peace and quiet- " nefs in "he houfc ; if it be w.-inting bc- •' tween brothers, their minds cannot be " united : if it be wanting among friends, '( their fricndfhip will certainly fail. CHAP. XVIII. Of Words, and the manner of /peaking. i.'T^HE mailer. " Among perfons of A " learning and gravity, it is fit to " difcourfc of fcrious matters, and fpeak *' weighty lentencesj among inferior fort ♦' of people bufinels of lefs weight may be " dilcours'd of. He who fpeaks muft fuit •' himftlf to thole that hear. When it is ♦' requifite to fpeak to any man, and ho «' is not fpoken to, it is lofing of him ; " wiien it is not convenient to fpeak, and " we lo Ipeak, it is lofing of words j but " a dikrcet man neither loies die |ierfon nor " his words. In my controverfies I have writ, that it is not convenient to talk with infidels of all the myfteries of our holy faith, andlprov'd it out of S. Atbanafius: fince then I found this fubjcdl is handled at large by S. Tliom. jitp. Boetium in Trinil. q. 2. art, 4. and leff. 6. in I Cor. xi. Angel Maria, q. 7. de fid. fctf. i . docs the fame. It is abfolutely neceflary to fuit the dif- courfc to the auditors, otherwife the words and labour are loft. S. Thomas makes it out fup. Apoc. viii. where he quotes the words of S. Gregory upon this fubjeft. To avoid miftaking, it is requifite firft to confider what S. Thoma- teaches. The preacher is difcreetly toforefee what is to be faid, and to whom, and how, and how much, and after what manner, &c. Some get into a pulpit to let tall extempore lentenccs, and fo;Tie of them plead for it the words of Mat. xx. Do not think, &c. But S. Thomas anfwers with the comment. That the apofiles were privileg'd perfons as to this particular, he- raufe the Holy Ghofl was prefent in them after fuch manner, that they ought not to premedi- tate. Syh, lom. yi. p. 112. writes notably to this effeft. The words of S. Aug. Serm. 26. ad frat. anfwer to the reft of the pa- T t ragraph : MiT.. ( ■ •ill,,': flHf ■-'.:■ ;v;*l'V'--.»'f'ir*^ I 62 An Account of the Book IV. ■^1 i m\ u il5'''Jki •- '"•■fit'''' Bfrfi i Nava- MffrApIi: Fo' uie mujl not lay open that RETTE. ivhiib is good every where, but in all things l/^/^^' muft ohferve the time of making it known. S. Tbomat teaches the Uft in Mat. xxiv. For if be will ffeak words when it is not convent- tilt, he hies tbem. 1. A Chinefe dys, «' When we ulk with «' kings, the difcourfe mull be that they *» may make ufe of gooil miniftcrs and •' counfeliors •, if we talk with great men, " it muft be of the loyalty anifduty they " owe to their king : When we converle «' with ancient men, wc mull advife them " to make ufe of their children : When " we fpeak with young men, we muft lay «' before them the refped and duty they " owe to their parents and elders: When " we fpeak of the commonalty, it muft " be concerning their loyalty to their " prince: and if we difcourfe with judges, " It muft be of uprightncfs, juftice and " good adminiltration. ^. I'he mafter. " He who fays little, " is certainly in the right in what he fays. The fame man. " If words are not " agreeable to rcafon, one is too much j •' if one word goes aftray, it makes way ♦' for many more. 4. A Chineft. '• The mouth and the tongue are the paiTage for all mifchiefs, and the fword to deftroy life. ^. Another. " To talk to one's neigh- bour concerning things that are good, is warning of him to go in the way of virtue : Good words are fwect as honey, the bad are killing fwords ; a man is not good becaufe he talks much. The wound of a fpcar or fword iseafily cur'd, but a bad word is hard to digeft. Good words warm the heart, as a coat of fa- bles does the body ■, the bad prick the foul, as thorns do the body : one good word is worth more than thoufands of ducats, and a bad word is as mifchievous as a poifon'd arrow. 6. The mafter. •' One word (hews a man's prudence, and one difcovers his indifcretion. One word is enough to fave a kingdom, and one is enough to deftroy it. 7. Another. " It is more delightful to hear good words, than to hear all the muftcal inftruments in the world. 8. The mafter. " It is hard to enter in- to difcourfe with an ill man, the bell way is to withdraw and keep from him. CHAP. XIX. Of Friends. I'Tr'HE mafter. « To live among 1 " virtuous people, is like living *' anion" rofes and flowers, where tho' a «' man do not difccrn the fmell, yet by de- " grees it works it felf into the very bones. " To live among wicked people, is like " living in a ftorchoufe of pilchards and " fiiTi, where if a man ftays a while, tho* " he be not himfelf fcnfible of the ill fcent, " yet he carries it about him and others " perceive ic. To entertain fricndfhip with " good men is like having to do with li- " lies, which if they are kept in one houfe, " the fmell of them pierces to the next : " To entertain friendlhip with ill men, «' is expofing ones fcif to danger of ruin. 2. A Chineje fays ; " He who leans a- " gainft vermilion makes himfelf red ; he " that handles ink is black; he that keeps " company with wife and learned men, " partakes of their learning and dodtrine; " if he adheres to difcrect pcrfons he gains " dilcretion •, if he follows fools, he gets " folly, fcff. ?. Another. " The friends of our times " do nothing but fliake hands, and if a " word flips from one, the other is angry " .md in a palfion 1 the firft anfwers, and " tliere'b an end of their friendlhip. Friend- " fliip mult be grounded on virtue, there " muft be no omifllon of refpcft or ho- " nour from one to the other: to meet *' and encourage one Another to do good, " and imitate one another's virtue, is true «« friendftiip. 4. A Cbinefe. " Keeping good company *« is like walking in the freih evening air, " where a man is cool without wetting his " clothes. Converfing with ill company " is like fcttingnear a nafty ftinking place, " where, tho* the clothes are not dirted, " they ftink. Converfing with ill men, " is like playing with naked fwords i for " tho' a man be not wounded, yet he ii " in danger of it. 5. Another. *♦ Jen Pin^ (it is the name «' of a man of great antiquity) tho* he had •» many friends for a long time, yet he ne- •' ver was difrefpeJlful to them, or us'd " them without honour and courtefy. 6. Another. " Give refpcft to and •' keep far from wicked, pcrni' lous and " ill-minded people; honour ant keep as '' clofe as you can to thofe that at r good " and virtuous. If any man come near to " hurt, or give me ill language, 1 ruft " give him good words, and remove him " in a courteous manner. If a man comes " to me with deceit and fallhood, I muft " reprove and put him away with the nak- " ed truth : If I do fo, it is impoflTiblc he '« Ihould bear me ill-will. TIM N Chap. 20. Chinefe Moral DoHrine. 163 The The firft propofitinn KheChinefn urge in refpcft to cv'! (piritsas well as men. Lac- tantius de falj. relig. c. 20. writes the fa.iie of other nations, That they worjhipped fome gods that they might do them good, others that they might not hurt them. The Pfop'e of the illind Madagafcar worfhip evil luirits very much that they may not hurt them, the gooci they take little notice of: They fay, that being good, thty require no cere- monies to do them good, and are not ca- pable as fuch of doing hurt. The latter part of the paragraph I could wifh were well obfcrvM by zealous ChriRians, who often frequent the facraments. The author has more followers of his good doArine among thofe heathens, than he would find in Eu- rope. This is not a Utile confufion to us. 7. '« Do not entertaii; friendfliip with *' a man who is fierce and cruel," is the advice of z Chinefe doftor, and it is good. 8. Another. '< A lady that has not a «' clear looking-glafs cannot fee the frec- «« kles in her face : A man who has not a *> good friend, will not be able to difco- " ver the falfe fteps he makes. 9. *' It a the duty and rule of friendi «• to gather virtue, and adl jointly therc- ♦» in. Chridians may obferve what fort of friendlhip there is among heathens what among thcmlclves. 10. " It you would join fricnd(hi| " another, it muft be with one that isbct- •' ter than your felf, ot rwife it is bet- ♦• tcr to have no friends. All men arc «« good enough for acquaintance, but there •• muft be but a very few friends to whom " you will difclofe your fccrits, 11. Another ChineJ't. •' If you would •• plant trees, do not plant willows i ifyuu ♦' )oin friendlhip, do it not with men of " little worth. The ancients were true •« friends, bccaufe their hearts were united •, •' friends of thefe times are not fo, becaufe " their union is exterior, and only confirts " in words. 12. " When a man is rich and great, •' he has friends and kindred without num- " ber i if the fame man falls into troubles, " you will not fee one of them come with- " m his doors. The friendlhip of lords " and great men is as cold as water, that " of the JndifFercnt fort is fweetas honey. I). " An upright and good man does " not feek friendftip for intcreft-fake ■, to »• be a friend on this account deftroys piety. «' Along journey Ihews a horfe's ftrcngth, " fiiendfhip of long (landing makes known <' the heart of man. and Nava- RETTI. fiys v^'-w'>^ CHAP. XX. Of the Women. I. npHE mafter. «« A marry'd wo- X " man muft be fubjeft to her hus- *♦ band, and therefore it is not convenient •' lhefliouldh.iveabfolute command. Wo- «« man is under three fubjeftions, one to ♦' her parents before Ihc is married, another " to her husband when married ; when he «« is dead, as to the government of the " houfe and eftate, fhe muft be fubjeft to «' her fons. She muft not go out of her ♦• apartment to order what belongs to her. " When flie is at age to be married, let «« her always keep clofe in her chamber, " and if Ihe goes out of it, lethernotwalk " in the court to be feen, which is ve- " ry unfeemly: If fhe goes out of her " room in the night, let it be wit 1 a tan- »' thorn, and not in the dark, oth.vwife " he that meets her may fufpeA Ihe is not " going about any thing that is good. Concerning the retirednefs of women, read Syh. 1. torn, in jlpoc. c. xii. q. 26. The words of St. Paul, Women be fub' jeiJ to your hiiibands, aretothiseffcft. The Chineje women are incapable of inheriting, of managing bufinefs, and of any other power of government: Some there have been renowned in the world, and very un- happy in government. But bccaufe tnis -. extraordinary, the philofopher faid their government was tie dejtruilion of the fami- ly, as that of a tyrant is of the kingdom, S. Thomas quotes it in i ad Tim. ii. leiJ. 3. and in i Cor. xv. I have already made men- tion of the extraordinary retirednefs of the Chinefe women, and it is very ftrange, as appears by what has been writ, that they (nould maintain that rigor for above two thoufand and fifty years. 2. A Chinefe. " Four things arc com- " mendablc in a woman: i. Virtue. 2. •• Her face. 3. Her words. 4. Her work " and employment. For the firll it is re- " quifite that fhe be very wife, difcreet, " and judicious ; for the fec«nd, fhe need " not be very beautiful ; it is not expeded '* hei- words mould be very witty, or that (he " Ihould fpeak in verfe : It is not to be cx- " peftcd her work Ihould be fo curious as " to outdo prime work men: Her virtues «« muft be retirednefs and modefty, that " her garb b» fuitable to her condition, " that in hei mien and carriage fhe be «' grave and baftiful, and that fhe be mo- " derate in all her aftions. Every mar- " ried woman oi" at to be adorn'd with '♦ thefe virtues. •; muft firft weigh her " words, not t ies, and fpeak m due " time ..f.i I'M E (t 'i ■ • '! '•"•'1 '■ ■ '■m'-'i-m it^ -■ -I V s ''Vs '■ t!*i >(>'C l.iv ' "•1., 1 : f. .••■^^• I >^:^vl ''] i '■ ■ ^"^ ■ , i. - ■■ - 164 yfn jiccomt of the BooKlV. Nava- " time and feafon : U is enough that flic RKTTE. " keep her face clean, and fobtr clotiics: \^^f''\j " Her work and employment muft be to " fpin, weave, few, and tlie like: She " muft be watchful that tlie houlhold af- " fairs may be orderly. ^. Another Cbinefe. " What a woman . «' is to obfervc is this, that if flic fpeaks " it be foft and mildly, without raifing " her voice j if flie goes let it be gently, " if (lie Hops it muit be with modelly, her " ears muft not hear ill words, her eyes " muft not look much, flie muft always " be in fear and dread left her husband " ftiould receive any affront, and have any " trouble upon her account. That hus- " band who lights of a good wife has no " troubles, a virtuous wife keeps all the '' family in peace. 4. " A Cbinefe was alk'd, whether it " was lawful for a widow to marry again? He anfwer'd, " To marry, becaufe (lie is " |X)or and has no fupport, is l.iwful ; " but tliele arc things of fmall moment, " when c&mparM to the good there is in " continency. By what has been faid it appears, the Chinefes make no great account of women's beauty. l-'or the retirement of women, we may well inftance the example of C. Sulpicius, who put away his wife, becaufe flie went out of doors with her head unveil'd. A I.a/'Ue in Gen. xxiv. >*'. 2b', & 67. fays, the women formerly had inner rooms, as is now us'tl in China. I could eafily have cnlarg'd upon feve- ral points. I iiave left out above half the notes I took, whilft I wa; confin'd in Can- ton; the matter we have in hand requires no more, fince our only defign is to fticw how much that nation has receiv'd from Go 13, tho' it is lb ungrateful. What has been writ is enough for this purpofe. We daily reading Cbinefe books, always found fometiiing new to make our reflec- tions upon ; and that our labour may not be quite loll, I will here add a few. It has been faid already, tiiat women do not inherit, nor did they among the 'Jewi till I^umh. xvii. 5. A counfellor faid to the emperor ^» Filling, " It is a great happinefs to over- " come one's will and appetite with rea- " fon and juftice. It is a great trouble «' and misfortune when the will fways more " than reafon. 6. " In the reign of the emperor Keng, " fays the hiftory, the empire enjoy'd fuch " peace, unity, and mutual love, that for " above forty years there was no need of " infliding any punifliment. 7. A Cbinefe dodor lays, " The doc- " trine which is taught muft be firm and " folid. 3. King Kun^ .afli'd, " How he might " govern his iubjedfs well ? A counldlor anfweid, " By looking to his benefit and " profit. He alk'd again, How that was " to be done ? The other reply'd, Teach- " ing them to employ themfelves in works «• of piety, and to obferve juftice i and fo " doing, every thing will be profitable " and advantageous. 9. " Another aflt'd, How it might be " difcern'd, whether the kingdom ini- " prov'd or decay 'd? His fecretary an- fwer'd, " When the counfellors do not " often acquaint the king with what hap- " pens in the provinces, it is a fign the " royal patrimony waftes; becaufe the " difeafe not being known, the remedy is " not apply'd. When the king being told " of his minifters faults, does not punifli ♦' them, it is alio a fign all goes to ruin. " When minifters grow great and rich " with their employment, that is the laft " fign of deftrudtion ; for it is certain the " body of the kingdom, that is, the fub. " jeds, are exhaufted and drain'd. 10. Min Juen Cbi fays, " The lefs is " drawn from the people, the more a king *' will have in time of need. This is fingular policy, yet not fo ftnmge, but it has been praftis'd in Eu- rope. We have an example in Conflantiui Cblorus, Father to Conflantine the grciL, when he govcrn'd L'rance and England. This has been obfcrv'd at the end of this book. Vjc End of the Fourth Book. BOOK '?h |J ( I<J$ ) ,.V. BOOK V. ... ..Ill 'A' 1 t t ' ,1 i <-.■; ...'1,' ( 1. Which treats particularly of the learned Seft. THOUGH fomcthing has been faid in the fecond and third books concerning the fc6t of the learn- eti in China, and fome of their principles fee down, which might fervc to make known its defign, and the end it aims at ; yet becaufe it is a mattcrof mighty moment, that iniflTioners be fully acquaint- ed with all that belongs to this fed, I have thought fit to infcrt in tiiis place, what has been writ concerning it by the R. F. Nicho- las Longobardo, of thefocicty of Jesus, an ancient minioncr, and rcnownM in that isj^vA- milTion: the iindcrllanding of wliich I am m; rxE. fatisfy'd will be a great advantage to the i^/"^/^^ minifters of the golpel; and with fmall la- bour will lay before them how they arc to deal with the infidels of that region. The original manufcript was carried to Rome^ and I prefented an authcntick copy to the holy congregation de propaganda fsde, which is kept among the records. Tliis good fa- ther writ>°s thus. A fjort ANSWER concerning the Controverjy about Xang Ti, Tien Xin, and Ling Hoen (that ;j, the King of the upper Re- gion, Spirits, and rational Sou/ a^gnd hy theChinefcs) and other Chinefe Names and Terms •, to clear which of them may be usd by the Chrijlians of thefe Parts. DireEled to the Fathers of the Reftdences in China, that they may perufe it, atid then fend their Opinion concerning it to the F. Fifiter at Macao. The PREFACE Giving an Account of the Original of thcfi Cntitroverfws, and what has been done about them by Order of Superiors. IMprimis. It is above twenty five years the Chinefe XangTi (that is, the king of the upper region) began to be an eye-lore to me, and to go to my heart. For after having heard Confudus his four books, as we all u.s'd to do at our firil coming hitlier, I obferv'tl by degrees, that the definition \,ng Ti. and account of feveral expofitors oiXang'Ti, was very opjwfite and repugnant to the ilivinc nature. But having taken tiie no- tion from the ancient fathers of clicmidion, that Xang Ti was our Gon, I laid afide thofe fcruples,and conceited, that perhaps fome of tliofc cxjX)fitors might be miltaken, as being but particular authors who did not ronlent to the ancient dodrine. In this ptrfuafion, and with this idea, I liv'd the firll thir- teen years, whicii time Iltaid at Xao Cheuy without having an opportunity to confer Vol.. I. about this point, as I ought to do, with the fathers of the other reliiiences. 2. After F. Matthew Riceius died, I be- ing left in his place with the charge of all this milTion, receiv'd a letter from the F. vifitor Francis Pafcus in Japan, in wiiich he gave me to undcrlbnd, that our fi'hers were there retledted upon, for bordering upon the errors of the GentUes in ibme books they liad comps'd in the Chinefe language. So tiiat the fathers and brothers in thole parts met with great difficulty in confuting thofe errors, by reulbn their ad- verfaries urg'd what they found in tiiofe books of the CWwd'yt' fathers. Wliereupon he earneltly requellcd mc that we flioiiid take great care wiiat was ilone as to this particular : for tho' it was not cafily to be unagin'd, diat the fathers whowritc books in U u China, ■ I'.l: i. ' mmm I ' ■''■si>■ ':^:■ llir'l lii'Mi;!j \u Ill J?^. 1 66 jin Accoum of the BookV. . ■*"!» 1 3M '15? 'vJ ; :^*^ ,ui' ■.■fi!-;ff:'5-'"r ' li 'Br' 'f •if 1 i .' f^ ji iJr V I \m a 'l!i. Ul Kava- China, and are fuch able divines, could be RETTE. dccciv'd OS to the fubjed of the fefts j yet yy\'\J it weigh'd much with him tofecj that many of ours in that country affirm'd it was fo i and thefe fuch men as had made thofc fcdts their particular ftudy, and were very well read in the Cbintfe books. t"hi$ advice from F. Pafcus confirm'd me in my former doubt, and therefore I apply'd myfelf the more carefully to fift out the truth. Be- fides all this, going according to the duty of my office to Pe King, I found F. Sabati- ttUJ de Ur/is labour'd Under the fame appre- henfions concerning Xang Ti. Upon thiswe ferioufly difcours'd with Dr. Paul znd others we found well qualify'd, concerning the reconciling the difference there was between the texts and the comments ; and they all unanimoufly agreed that there was no need of taking fo much pains to reconcile them, but that we (hould always ftick to the doc- trine of the text when it made for us, and not concern ourfelves with the contrary in- terpretations of expofitors. The fame an- fwer was afterwards given us at feveral times, and in Icvcral places, by the doc- tors John and Michael. This made fomc of our fatliers of opinion, that this was a fufficient means to decide the controverfy, and therefore there was no need of any fur- ther canvafling the point. But F. Sabali- nus and I, with feveral others, were of opinion we could not thus be fafe and eafy, in regard the learned Ci6»»^Chriftians ge- nerally fuit their fentimcnts to ours, and explicate their doftrines according as they think correfponds with our holy faith, without regarding of how great conlcquence it is to have the truth of thefe controverfies brought to light, and that nothing be faid which may have the leaft Ihadow of fallhood or fiftion. 3. Whilft we were bufy upon thefe de- bates, F. John Ruiz came up to us, being lately arriv'd at Macao from Japan, and defirous to decide the fame matters in con- troverfy. His coming was very feafona- ble, and as far as I can gucfs, particularly ordain'd by God tor the benefit of the Chri- ftians of Japan and China. And tho' thofe fathers, who thought the cafe plain enough and fettled, would not argue it with tl^e faid father v yet tiie greater number of us, who judg'd the truth w.is not yet clear'd, were glad to confer with him about the difficulties th.it occur'd on either fide. So we laid open the principal fundamentals of Ttrii the three fedls, Ju, Xe, and Tao (that is, the fii>'- kii ni' the Lilerali, or the learned ; that of the idols ; and that of the wizards, fo we ulually c^ll the third) which will open a way to deciiJe thefe controverfies. 4. F. Ruiz returning to Macac, gave a letter in which was an account of all thefe affairs, to F. Falendn CarvaUtt then pro* vincial of both provinces •, who writ to us, recommending the (ludy of the feds as a mofl important and neceflary thing to prevent miftakes in the opinions and terms we have introduced among the Chriftians of thefe parts ■, and with it he fent us a ca- talogue of the names he judg'd dubious cr dangerous, that we might examine and aj . point which of them are to be us'd. 5. After this F. Francis Vicira came vi- fitor } and underftanding what orders F. Carvallo had given us concerning the doubt- ful name, he confirm'd thofe orders, and directed us .anew to fend him our refolu- tion upon that matter, and the opinion of the Chrifti.in mandarines. This I fent him by F". Sabatinus, when he went away ba- nilh'd with the other fathers to Macao: and befides I charg'd the faid father by word of mouth to acquaint him with feve- ral other particulars concerning thefe affairs, he being a pcrfon well acquainted with them. The father {wrform'd his part very well, both in writing and by word of mouth. But the father vifitor feeing there were then with him two fathers of the con- trary opinion, who were F". Pantoja, and Bagnoni, he was of opinion thefe contro- verfies could not be decided unlefs difputed in form. Therefore he order'd tiiofe three fathers, every one to write a trcatife upon them. And for the better and clearer pro cecding in the cafe, he commanded their to argue upon three points ; the firft, de Deo; thefccond, deJngelis; and the third, de anima rationaU: making out whether in tiie Chinefe dodrine there were any foot- fteps of thefe things, or not ; for on that depended the concluding upon the Chinefe terms that were to be us'd among thefe Chriftians. The fathers compos'd tlieir trcatifes, dividing thcmfelvcs into two op- pofite parties. For the fathers Panloju and Bagnoni undertook to prove the affirmative, alledging, that the Chinefes had fome know- ledge of God, of angels, and of our foul, calling them by the names, Xang Ti, Tien Xin, and Lin^ Hoen. F. Sahatitius undertook the negative, urging, that the Chinefes, according to the principles ot their natural pliilolophy, and phyfirks, had not the knowledge of a fpiritual fiib- flance diftindt from the material, as wc af- lign V and confequently kne" not what God, or angels, or the rational foul were. This opinion was much applauded and approvM by t!ic fathers and brethren of Japan who were then M Macao, as belter groundal on t\\c Chinefe i\oiXx\nL\ and tlie father vifitor was near giving juilgnunt for it. But the bufmefs in hand Ixing of (inh moinenr, and he not a competent juilgeot ih^Cbmeje proofs allcdg'd lor tither fide, he relblv'd S;:. *>i Chinefe learned SeH. to fend the laid treatifes up hither that we tnight examine them, not only with the afliftance of the learned Chriilian Chinefis, but of the heathens too, who are not fufped- ed that they will comply with the fathers in giving die true fenfe of their dodlrine. 6. At the fame time the three fathers compos'd their treatifes at Maiao, F. Ruiit compos'd another large one, following the opinion of F. Sabaliniis, fo that there were two treatifes on each fide. This laft writ by F. Ruiz, being read by the father vifi- lor, and the eraveft of that college, gave great fatisfaftlon to them all i for which reafon the father would have fent it hither to me with the other three: but beCaufe it could not be tranfcrib'd fo foon, he made an abridgment of it in a letter he fent me of a fheet and a half, and very fufficient to decide what we are now about concerning thefe controverfies. 7. Having receiv'd thefe four treatifes in this city, tho' I did not queftion but the fathers, Ruiz and Sabatinus, had the true notion of theC/&««i^do(5trine, conformable to what I had before difcours'd wiu. them ; yet I refolv'd to make further enquiry into i t, receiving new information from the Chri- ftian mandarines, and arguing further with the fiuhers of this million, and I always found the opinion of thofe fathers the belt and fafeft. As for the heathen learned men, I could not receive any information from them (as the father vifitor earncftly prefs'd me to do) by reafon of the perfecution, which gave us no opportunity of converfing with them freely, and therefore I was forc'd to delay this anfwer longer than I was wil- ling to have done, that none might com- plain judgment was given without hearing what they had to fiy for themfelves. In fliort, having laid hold of the opportuni- ties I met witli, of converfing with feveral learned men during the laft years I was in the fouth, and more particularly the two I refided in this imperial city; the bufinefs of the Chinefe dodrine, as far as relates to what we have in hand, was made plain and perfpicuous, and therefore I will in this my anfwer give my fenfe of it plainly and fuc- cindly. 8. It is requifite that thofe fathers wiio are to fee this anfwer, fliould firft fee the four abovemontion'd treatifes, for I here infert many things contain'd in them. It is alfo to be obferv'd, that I make this an- fwer Iport, bccaufe I deal with your reve- rence: v.ho are acquainted with thefe affairs, and therefore it is enough to touch upon the principal points. The fame reafon will ferve F. vifitor, and other fathers who are out of China, who only defire a fhort de- cifion of thefe controverfies, approv'd of by the ancicntcll fathers, and who are molt vcis'd in tliis milHon. i6y Nava- Neles ut$n what has he.m ivrit above. ret re. Note I. The king of the Upper region, aflign'd by the learned fed, went to the heart of, and was an eye-fore to the good fiithcT Longobardo. And yet there are fome who have fuch cataradts over their eyes, that to this day they preach hiirt up to be our God. 2. If a Ffancifcan or Dominican had writ what F. Pafcus did, what complaints would the world ring with againft us ? I take them for granted. It follows thence, that the preaching of the word of Gdo was defeftive in Japan, as well as in China ; what won- der then it Ihould fo foon be check'd in both places ? It is certain, the religion oi Japan took •j:'''^" . its origin from that oi China ; the Jafone- ' '^'"'' fes ever acknowledgMtheCWw?/^; their ma- tters, as to matters of religion. The Chi- nefe merchants who fail'd to Japan, carry M the books of our holy faith, printed in the Chinefe language, to fell to the Cliriftians there. They read them, and being well vers'd in their own fefts, took notice of the errors they found in them. Now the Japonefes making this reflection, is a power- ful argument that the dodtrine of thofe books was not found. But the authors of them cff\ at moft be fomewhat guilty only of a material miftake. I was told in China, that a miflioner had printed a book full of extravagancies and errors ; care was taken to get it up^ if any copies remain'd in the hands of infidels, it is a plain cafe they will do harm. The worft was, that tliey did not examine it before it was printed. F.James Collado, in a memorial he prefcnc- ed to Philip the fourth, fays, That in a book he read in Japan, he oblcrv'J four llveral heretical expreflions, which tiio' they were not imputed to the author, yet the hurt they may do was great, and the conil- quences fatal. By what has been and fhall be writ, it plainly appears that the argument they daily ufe is bad, viz. That the ancient mifiloners of Cj6(«(J being grave, learned, and cxpe- rienc'd men, tlie reil are oblig'd to follow and praftife what they taught. If this ar- gument docs not take place with them, lefs ought it to do fo widi us. Tiie more weighty matters are, the more examination they require ; thefe are affairs that concern eternity, no care or indultry is too great ; we muft not be fitisfy'd with probabilities, nor are they fufficient upon fuch occafions. So fay^ the bifhop of Nan King, difp, 4, c. J. dub. 3. For facred things which belong to religion itfelf, and are abjolutely neu-Jfiry to blifs, probability is not fufficient, but an un- doubted certainty is requifite. lie proves ic very mmm ' : ^^' '* ill iiiiil P4r'-1. •■■' ■■'■ \hv:'-. ■;■-..- • ft'- V- ,. ";| '■'•rr-r.M ' * ' ' , *'''!" ilrJ--';' ^1 i ■•■■ .■■^•''hJ^P ,'!/• ;:-| ;-/■■;''. J. )■ i\k ,-...1 r; I- ■ .* n. i .■ i». ' i'A l^::m §H'^' V '■l^ I 68 A Account of the BookV. Nava- very w( 11 in the next doubt, anu quotes REi TE. F. f^agoli'ii Li jcfuit ro inke ftooa hi; .ITpr. \^/^/-Sj tion. F. Strix was dull nc in dv . >ui..r, for which reafon the pope ic" b.d I'.is took. As to the advice c'"thc !;,irned Chrilban Chtnefes, we all know their f ntir^Liits, anc yet there are foir.c who fijat their eyes to follow and approve them. 3. I never lik'd the fentlments of thofc fathers ; difputcs never do hurt, tho' the matter difcufs'd be plain and eafy, but it is rather laid more open by this means, ac- cording to the doctrine of S. TbomascpottA in another place. Befules, it is very confonant to reafon, that where there are perfons learned and ex- pert in an art, it flicr.ki be taken for grant- ed they have fome reafonablc grounds which incline them to maintain the contrary to what others think is certain and plain. Why then fliould they avoid hearing them, fince as men they may be deceiv'd, as aftually they were ? And if the fathers Longobardo, Sabalinus, Ruiz, and others, would not lay afide their Icruplc on account of what the fathers Rkcius, Pantoj •, and others taught; What reafon is there that I and others who are not of the fociety, fiiould reil fatisfy'd and give over, bifOuufe tiiofe fathers pradlis'd it.' The words of S. Augujlttt quoted by A Lapide, Can. 2. ;;; Penlb. snfwff to the advice of the CLinefe Chriilians, fhat *e fliould follow the texts, (sc- PbilOjOphy and phy/icks are to be adapted to orjy writ, and to the word of Goo, from icoo.'/i all method, order, and meafure of nature has il.i being. I' R Bl.ir Holy writ is not .'.r./rff to l-r jrejled on the cintrary to the fen • ■■>' 'ke pb'kjophers, or to the light or d':^^' nj nature. This laft part is what the learned ChriftianC/&;;;^i aim at. S. Thomas fpcaks to the fame effect in 1,2 Pet. ad illud, nonfit propria, &c. 4. Some, and thofe not a few, would perfuade us, that nothing '.las been alterM of what the firft midioners decreed ; the contrary appears by v/hat lias been already written, and Ihall be made out more plain in the fecond tome. 5. They divided themfelves into two opinions; the fame has been done in other points, which I do not admire at, but 1 am furpriz'd that the contra; y fhoulJ be fpread abroad in ilie world. There were two opinions oppofite to one another ; it is inipolBble for us to rlofe witli and follow both, we follow the oeP; and fafeft, or ra- ther that wiiich is certai.i, which no man can complain of 6. I wifh fome rr.cn ha \ taken half the pains to prove their opinion that F. Lon- gobardo did for his ; but I am more than fufficicntly iatisfy'd it is not fo. It is to be obferv'd too, that tho' thofe of the contrary opinion follow'd the advice of the Chinefe Chrillians, and of doftor A/;Vi&i;f/, that tlicy might curry favour with the learned men, and gain them to their fide, yet it avail'J them nothing to prevent tlieir being font banifh'd to Macao, and put up into cages. ¥. Longobardo ablcondtd and ilaid behind ; the Lord preferv'd him to write this treatife. I. ELUDE Of the clajjkk and authaitick Books y China, fy which thefe Ccntroverjies mujl he decided. T np H O' in China there be variety of X books of feveral fubjet^s and pro- <': ions, in which many points of thefecon- ti overlies are touch'd upon: neverthelefs in regard they are not all of fuch reputation as is requifite to decide matters of fuch weight, we have refolvM upon mature ad- vice to make ufe only of the clalBck au- thors, whom the learned feft follows; which as it is the ancicntefl in this country, having been profefs'd four thoufand years by all the Cbinrfe kings and mandarines, fo it is the molt K.iiown'd of all that have been to this day. 2. Tlie authentick books of this feftare reduced to lour ranks. The firR of the ancient do(flriiies,7r K:ng, Xi King,&c^:. they wire left in writing by tlie firll kings and wile men ol China, and therefore the learn- ed arc examin'd by them. The fecond is, the comment upon thofe dodLrincs ; whidi 2 is of two forts, one a (liort comment made by one author only, whicli always goes along with the text of each doctrine, and the ordinary glofs wiiich fcl'nlars iludy, and matters teach. Th ■ oiiior is the great comment call'd Ta Ziehen, whii ii was or- der'd to be made .ilovc two thoufand five liundred years ago '.\ the emperor ywwjj/.o, he chuling out to tiiis purpole forty two wflw^d/'i«« of great note among the learned fedt, of whom a coiifiderable part of the council of the court call'd ban lin w,is coni- pos'd. T\v:i\: mandarines in the firft. place examin'd and approv'd of the Zu Xu's fhort comment, and tlieafoiefaidtlodrines. At- terwanis they compos'd tlie great comment, bringing togi;iher the interpretations of the principal expofitors, who had wtit upon thole dodrinesfor one thoufand fix hundred years, that is, lince the general burning of Chinefe books in tiie reign of the laniily Ziit, i^RELUP IJO, i^AELUDE 2. Chinefe learnfd SeH, Z.rojllcr, ZiH, by order of the emperor Chi Iloong. Thcfe ancient expofitor' a •; vet y it nc- roiis, for ir. Zh Xu alone are containV al out 107, in the comnxent of 7* King 13O, in that of A« /f«>? 166 ; and fo upon the otiicr doftrincfi, as appears by the ca- talogues of them printed at the beginning of the works: and it is wonderful to fee how they all a^ree in the underftanding of the fundamentals andmoft effential parts of the doftrines, fo that they fcem not unlike our holy doftors in the cxpofitionof fcrip- t'lre. Wherefore, not without reafon, the coxi....'nts arc held in fuch elteem \nChina, that the compofitions the fcholars make upon the text are liut allow'd of, if they anfwer not the fenfe of the comment. The third rank of books is, of thofc that con- tain the body of tlieir philofbphy, moral and natural, which they c ill ^i«^ Li. The fame forty two mandarines collected this body of philofophy, gathering together in it the fcveral matters that lay difpers'd a- mong the ancient doftrines, and thofe which were afterwards handled by fevfial authors, a hundred and eighteen of whom are men- tion'd in this work. The fourth rank are, the original books of thofe auchors who flourilh'd after the general burning, that employ'd themfelves partly in expounding the dodtrines of the firlt philofophers, and partly in compofing feveral things of their own. Thefe are the clalfick books of the learned iect, from which we may gather wliether the Cbinefcs Iwd any knowledge of the true Goo, Angek, or ra'ional foul. ^. Here by the antiquity of the Chinefe Uodfincs is to be obferv'd, which took dicir uiigin from tiie firll kuig of tiiis em- pire, cdl'd Fo Hi, who according to the Chiitefe cjironicles tails many years before the flood. But bccaufe this cannot be al- Jow'd oC, as being contrary to holy writ, it is certain at leall that he was loon alter the divifion of tongues. TJierefore F. John Ruiz, in the treatile he composM con- cerning thefe controverfies, very' ubly nukes out tliat Fo Hi was the gi Zoro- lijires King of Baihhi, and pniu . of the Chaldean Magi, vho '/,3Vf a bcgi ining to all the iccts of '■'■le I'eit. -vid af^ r— , )s ca.ie into the Eajt, ,n<\ fbi; le^ tij'. iiiiig dom of China, and the fdf :M"^ tail of the learned. 4. Whence it is, tbnt Vw ict't ci ('.bi>,a^ and thofe of the or'.r;r )iT,id:^vs> orr.dJc parts, proceed fro-.i vic Kunc iliuiVo. jjid by the contrivance jI the *.li;--ii, tiie, hai'e a great refemblance vviu; or.-, inr rhtV, Mi lead men away to heil by iAk !..inc art ..rid contrivance. I do no: •■ !'.-j:}!e 'iv-,: : .his point, bccaufe the aforei. ; * fathri |;us done it amply, and learnedly in his trcatife. I carneftly defirc, and advife all to read it with attention, becaufe it will give them much light and afliftance for deciding thefe controverfies. NOTES. 1 . I and the reft of us agree with much fatisfa(flion to all that is written in Ntitn. ii. In the third I mud obferve, that as to the chronology, there has been fome difagree- ment among the fathers of the fociety. Some follow the computation of the Septu- agint ; others that of the Roman martyolo- gy. It is a matter of moment, and mult be reconcil'd, to oblige us ro follow it. 2. What is laid Num. iv. agrees with what I quote in another place o'.it of F. Ariast and F. Kinher writes the fame. And tho* the learned feft be fo ancient, yet I like what Teitidlian fays in hi apology ; But the doilriiie of the propbits bt'ig much ami- enter ti.m any ofthephilofopKrs, it is there- fore eafy to believe that -.vas the treafure whence all Idler 'JiifJom flmii'd. This is the opinion of S iv.iujhn, an: jtheis, whom .S. Antoninu: iolluw=, 4. / . nt. \\. c. 4. SVJ/. 5. whom I I, otev in ti'.e diird book. What has ' f j?i !aid, d'.lproves wliat Mo- rales and cti., , write, that the 'Jews of tiie ttn tribes peoples' -..biva and that thf Chi- neies took their L/.:>6triBe from th'" 1,/ueliu-s. U they a^rec not v.: d.'i point, die dif cord wilt be among C i; own t.imilv, but npt with us. PRELUDE II. Of the Difagreement fomctimcs found amofig the auth<:ntick Books; and that in fuch cafes wf mujl ratho V govcm'd hy t!x Commend than by the Texts. i.i-r'WO' in reality there be no dila- X grecment between the auihentick books of the learned, if their principles are rightly undei Hood and conciivM ; nevcr- thelefs, in regard fometimes there feems lO be fome between the feveral texts ot the doftrines, and interpretations of the expo- fitors, therelore this jirelude is i Ttal, to Vol.. I dp fhew how we are to govern our feives in fuch cafes ; and in f ht firlf place I will give fome inftances of this difagrecnuiit. y. g. The dodriiics tell us, or at leait ftern fo to do, that there is a fupr me king wliom Cod. they call XangTi, who is in the palace of Xan^T; he.iven, from wlience he governs heaven, rewards the good, and punllhes the wicked. X X But v|!h-: l:lN' ■■'^^ '.Jv !'•■-*■. ■•-i'r f ■ ■ ( -f ,; i<m 'mimi, If ■■ i'-.' ■.'•' ' ■• ' ' y^« Account of the ' 170 Nava- But the cxpofuors attribute all this to hea- RCTTE. vcn it (l-lf, or the univcrful lubflance or na- v,^"/^-' tiirr, wliich they call Li, as fliall be laid in its place. Spiriii. 2. The doiflrines further fay, that there are feverai fjiirirs which rht-y call A7« or Kthi, or Kitei Xm, wliicli prcfulc over mountains, rivers, an-l other tilings in the world. But the expofitnrs explicate this of tlie natural caufes, or of the operative virtues which work in thofe caufes. ij,v;.. 5. Lallly the fame dodiines, fpcaking of our foul by the name of Lir^^ Iken, r;ive us to underftand, that it remains alive after man is dead. And they tell us of an ancier.t kingwhofe name was ^'//a' /'«i2//^, that he is in the upper part of heaven, and fits by XiUig 7Vs fide. But the expo- fitoisun.inimouny maintain, tliat Ling Ho- (■II is nothing but an airy or fiery entity or being, which when llparated from the body, afcends ?nd reunit'-'s it felf to the fubitance of heaven, witli which it is one and the fame thing. And diis is the genu- ine expofition of thofe texts wiii.li affirm, that king Vueit Vi'ang is by the fule ot ,\'/;-;^ '//' i for Xa»g Ti according to them being the fame tiling as heaven it felf, when the foul returns to heaven, it is faid ot couile, goes to unite it felt to Xang Ti. 4. Much of this feeming difagrecmcnt is found in their texts and comments; and the texts feeming more fuitable and agree- able to our dodtrino, therefore fome fathers .'.re of opinion we Ihould follow the texts, without takin?, notice of the comments. But the other fathers think it not enough to fallow the texts only, but that the ex- pofitions of the commentators n ull be taken with if, and when any doubt arifes, we niurt govern our lllvcs raiiier by the comment than by the t.xt. Now this va- riety of opinions being known, it being of fo great conll-quence for tlie clearing of what we are about, there is a nccellity ot explicating ir lierc in th^'" firlt place-, and therefore I will aflign the reafons of both opinions. 5. Thefe that follow may be uig'd in lie- half of that of the \M\icr^P,!iitoja .\nd Btig- tioni. I. In the text ot the liodtiines is the truth ot all the piiilolophy and knowledge of the learned ted; for which reafon there is no doubt but their tore e and awthoriry is greater tiian that of the comments. 2. The lonimentators for the molt part liv'd in the time the family Sung l« ly'd the fcepter, when the lett of ttie idols were already come out of India, and fo they had im- bibM many pew and erroneo'.:s opinions from thai lect, whiih OvcdionM them fometimes to fwerve irom iIil- truefrn!e of the ancient i!odrines. 3. The principal Chriilians we iiive in China, who are great fcholars and BookV. mandarines, advifc and pcrfuade us to fol- low the dodlrine of the text (if, as they are. grave and great, they were virtuous and tl'ar'd God, they would give no fuch ad- vice) giving them fuch expofitior.s as fuit neartit with our holy tiiith, as has b't-n done ever lince the fociety came into this kingdom. Therefore it is likely we ought to tbllow their lentiments, b(i[h becaufe they are fo well ','ers'd in theallairs ol Qi- ua, and that they know what agree.';, and what difagrees with our holy faith. 4. Wp following the text, wh(;re it is f ivourabf,' to lis, as it isin manyconfiderable [loints, wr ihall unite our felvcs with the learned lici-, which will gain us the aRedlions of tlir Cbincfts, and facilitate the propagation of our holy faith throughout this kingdom ; efpecially knowing the faints h.ive given us an example lb to do, making their advan- tage of an 'fmall matter they t'oimd that was good among the lieathens with whom they convers'd, as S. Puul, when being in the A-enfdgus, he made ufe of the word, of the poit, ifjlus enim (^ genus fumiis. 6. 1 he contrary opinion is grounded on reafons much more llrong. The ancient liodrines are generally obfcure, and in ma- ny places the texts are faulty, either want- ing or having too many words, as the lea'-ned thcmfclves affirm. Befides, they frequently ufe enigma's, or parables, to conceal the myfteries of their philofophy, as fliall appear hereafter. Therefoie wi-^h- out the af!ilhince and dircdion of expofi- tors, they cannot be iinderflood, orat k,;ft not without great millakes; and this w.n the reafon they made thoft comments with fo much care, and fuch extraordinary choice of expofitors ; and befides, all the learned in their compofitiors are obligM to follow tliem, as we faid before Preludi 1. n. 3. If the Chinefes are governM by their comments in the difficulties of their oh- fcurean.l iloubtlul texts, it Icems a clear call- that llr.ingers ought tjiuch more fo to do. 7. If we take the texts in anotlu-r llnfe than the comment gives them, the Chinefn will imagine we do fo, becaule we have not read all their books, or do not iin- derrtand tiiem as they ought to be undcr- ftood; and accordingly fome learned men aftually cenhir'd feveral pl.ices in Xeje the name of a book) compos'd by I'. ;!/.;/ ihew Riciius, among whom was that f.mimis Bonzo of Che Kiang, who writ tour artiiks againit the faiii book, and at the beginninti of them fiys. The Ihanger fitlier niighi be exculed tor having milintrrpretcd th'' Cbinefe books, as underllanding no better Kin Tcii 6'o, a triei-l to the loii ty, :mil particular tkvotte of the aforefaid 1'. A'/i- ciui, with his own hand writ a painphlcr, in which he colledfed thofe things that o' glit ;.« Prelude 2. Chinefe learned Seff. i7< to be faid of tlie three fefts, becaiife the fa- ther was out as to them in his book. I for- bear bringing any more inftances, as being fatisfy'd this I iiave brought is well known to almoll all ours that belong to this mifTion. As for the articles of 'he Bonzo, and the pamphlet of Kin tai So, they are kept in the archive of Kang Cheu, he that plea- fes may fee them. 8. It is certain, as 1 faid at the beginning of this prelude, that the comments are not oppofite to. the texts ; to i;iy fuch a thing would be a mere herefy in Clji>ia, for- afmuch as thefe comments are receiv'd and valued in all their clafles almoft in an equal degree to the texts. But let us allow fome contradidion between ihcm, and that the texts were more confonant to rcafon than the comments: Yet the Chinefe will never fubmit to us in that point, when we expli- cate the text contrary to the comments ; for they take it for granted that the com- ments do not err, nor contain any thing contradiftory to the texts. This tliercfore will be undertaking an encUefs quarrel with the Chinefes, and at lall wc fliall come by the worft of it, of which I am a fufficient witnefs, becaufc of the great experience I have of my (elf and others entering upon thefe difputcs with the Chinefes. For at firft when they hear us fay, for inftance, that Xan TV, explicated as ufually wc do, is the Creator of the univerl'e, i^c. they laugh at us, as knowing that according to the doftrine of their iett, Xang Tt is hea- ven, it ftlf, or its virtue and power •, and therefore it could not be beiorc heaven, but mull h.ive an equal beginning with hea- ven, or be poftcrior to it. And when we offer to carry on the argument, proving after our manner that the woikman is be- fore the houfe, iic. they will not fuffer us to proceed, but prcfently put .m end to the difcourfc, faying, that fuice our God is their Xang Ti, there is no need of ex- plaining it any more to them, tor they un- tlerftand it better than we do. In fliori, tho' wc contend never fo much that the ex- pofitors ougiit not to define Xang Ti alter that manner, tliey always (lop our mouths with the fanie thing, which is, that we do not undcrlland their books. Ant! many of .hem take pet, and look upon us as toolifh ?.,d troublelome, for attempting to teach Chine/a how their authors are to be under- ftood and explicated. 9. When the father vifitor Fieira order'd the tatiicrs of China to argue tlic three quef- tions above- mention'd, lather Sabatiniis afkiiig him, whether he would have them go upon the Iccming fcnfe of the texts, as the latlicrs Pantoja and Bagnoni had done, or upon the explication of the expofitors? He anfwtr'd pofitively, he would know the fenfe of the expofitors, for that wasNAVA- the pradice of all clafles and profefTions rette. whatfoever v for there is no concluding any N-OT^ thing, for inftance of thePlatonick, or the Peripatetick dodrine, but acconling to what their clafTick and approv'ii commen- tators maintain. This method being af- fign'd, F. Sabatintis compos'd his treatife, and prov'd, that according to the authen- tick texts, Xang Ti could not be our true God, nor Tien Xin our angels, nor Ling Hoen our foul. Thefe rcafons fcem fuffici- ent to make us approve and follow the fe- cond opinion, which is, to be guided ra- ther by the comments than by tlie texts. It only remains to anfwer the arguments brought for the firft opinion. 10. As to the firft; I grant all that is urg'd concerning the f jrce and authority of the dodrine it fclf, beyond that of tiie comment i but I alio aflirm, that the light and alliflan'X' of comments i.s neccflary for tlie undcrftanding of oblcurc texts. Nor can I forbear taking noti'--c in this place, that I am much lurprizM to fe^; how much ftrels thofe fathers lay on the text of the Chinefe dodrine, fo that they feem to look upon it almoft as reveal'd dodrinf, which cannot err. And yet wc know Confudus cor- reded feveral errors in the ancient dodrine, as om Arijlolle did in the books of the philo- fophers before him. Therefore as in Arif- tetle, in procefs of time, there appcar'd many things that wanted to be correded, fo they [riay be found in Confucius. 11. To the fecond anfwer, firft. That the claffick comments we now I'peak of, are not made only by the authors who writ after 5.v7 »/"//V the fed of the idol was introduceil, which ^■^ ■'• was in the year of our Lord 65, but by many others who flourifh'd before the com- ing in of the faid fed, for two thoufand years before the incarnation. All thefe profefb'd they fbllow'd the pure and pecu- liar dodrine of the learned ll-d, without mixing any opinions of other fcdts, as ap- pears by the comments themfclves. I do not deny but there were many, and thole very famous writers, who writ after the corning in of this fed of tiu- idols, and feeing tiicir errors; but tiiele do not be- long to the led of tiie Literati, or the learn- ed, which wc now make ule, but to the fed of the idols, owning tl'.emfclvcs to pro- fefs it. In the fecond place I anfwer, that there is never a learned man in China, who will indure to hear it faid, that their au- theiuick comments deviate the Icaft from the true fcnfe of their dodrines. They are rather of opinion that the dodrines themfclves will not bear any other expoii- tioii than that of the comments, if they be compar'd together, and the whole try'd by the principles of their philofOj)hy. 12. To ■-, ,ii \ :■ ' ^n i-:\'V~-' ■!V '-»!■ .^i- :! '' -h' 172 An Account of the BookV, Prelude Si:-.,.-,' ,.; ' ■ ■ ■ : i'^i' ;>! ' ■;:'*•, <s f .i •■ ^■|;l1T . 1 I- .'4 .. 1 ■ ^* ^ ,: :£l ■J t M- Hll' ^;%-„. Nava- 13. Tothcthirdlanfwcr. i. Thatour RTTTE. ChrilUan Chmeji learned tiiin give us that O'W advice, partly, bccaule they aie not icnii- blc how prejudicial it is tiutany finall error fliould be lound in tin- matters we treat of-, and partly, becauli: they are willing to fhroud themfelves under tlu; cloak, that our religion borders upon tlieir llcl, fo to avoid being refleded on tor followina; a ttrange dodtrine: but our fathers mult have higher notions, not liiflering them- lelvcs to be rul'd by, but ruling them, as they find molt convenient for both (Parties. 1. Theli: fame learned nun, when they make compofitions on the texts of their tlo<itrines, give them no other meaning but what agrees with the comments, tor other- wife their compofitions would be rcjedtcil as erroneou" and faulty in the tchools of Coiifuctiis. Thcrctore 1 t'c- not why tiiey Ihould pcrfuade us to follow the very con- trary to what they pradtifc. i^. To the fourth I anfwer. That the fuppofition istalle, which is, that the texts make for us; tor in truth they do not, when underftood as they ought to be by the fed of the learned. Tlierefore to at- tempt by force to lay any llrcfs uj on it, that is, to oppofe the comments, will be like building ujx)n land, and Hying with Jcartis his wings. As for the example left lis by faints, it ouglit to be imitated, wliere it can be done ujion good grounds. N O r E S. I . It is not at all ftrange to find fomc things in books which feem contradictory, though in truth they are not {'0. This may be feen even in the holy fcripture ; and the holy dodors, and other ecclffialHcal au- thors, have taken muih pains to reconcile this feeming difajj.rcement. S. Auguftin writ d( Concordia quaiiw fvangelift<vum. Others have reconciled r i.uiy places of the old teilamcnr. PcUi Burgomeiijis rcconcil'd many of h.Thotnai, and therefore it is no wonder tlie fame fhould be found in the Chinelt' doctrines. Siuls. 2. The learned Cbinefis fpeak and con- ceive concerning our loul, as istaidin W-'/a/. ii. that it is a little air ; Jud tlx v:ord of a [park of fire. I'his according to /111}. Mag. idc bom. iraa. i. q. i. art. 2. is, A natural heiii, -ivhicL isjhen qiiencb'd, the hods ■ivithen and jdlii away into a/ies, and irec.i/.'a out tte corporeal J/int, uhitb is dijfen'd into the air. Diogenes laid, tlic loul was a thin air, wvi.'fjcems to ex/ ire in dculb. 'J"he Chineje fays the fame. Ileracltus laid it w.is a va- pour. '■Thakf held the lame, and fo does Ihe learned led of C/^/W, as Ihail be fliewn hereafter. j. The groiuids mention'd in this fame number, are *he only rcafons the modern milTjoners, who at this time follow the an- cients, go upon, without adding any thing new, or anfwering lo thofe the other fide brings, tho' they arc fo weighty and llrong, that in my opinion they will convince all that fhall read them witnout prejudice. 4. I read the bonzo'i book, but neither that, nor what our autiior mentions of the other learned Cbintfe, will convince fome men ; a ftrange untiertaking ! V. Balal of- ten laid, it iCbinefe Hiouldgo into Europe, and after having lludied our fcienccs live or fix years, Ihould expound f;ripturc, canons, and fathers, in a contrary fcnle to that of tlie flints, dodors, divines, and canonifts, and Ihould endeavour to pcr- I'uade us that his expofition was the truell, fhould we not think him amadman or 1001? Who doubtsof it ? Then mult not the Cbi. tufei of necedity lay the fame of us, wlifn they perceive we expound their texts con- trary to the meaning generally receiv'd hy all men, for three or four thoufand years ' 5. I Hull fay more to this point in aii- odier place, tho' I tliink what the author writes may fuffice. 6. Our author with good reafon admires to fee his brethren lay fuch Itrefs upon the Cbintfe texts. There arc other perlons who make no account of what the holy doftors of the church lay and teach. Some farcies run after novelties, others cling to all that is anrieot. The Cbinefe dodrines were er- roneous, fays he ; nor can it be otherwife, being the works of heathens, as I have prov'd out of LaSantius in the fecond book. Confucius has innumerable errors, as the author of another treatife, which I fhall infert in the fecond tome, affirms. Some late authors have taken upon them to cry up Confucius his dodrine at fuch a rate, that they jultify it free from any flip or mill.ikc whatfoevcr, without confidering rhey oj)}x)ll- the opinion of their elder bre- thren. But fuch men, by exprefs com- mand from their lupi-riors, ouylit either not to pcrfuade ftrangers to follow their an- cients, arrefled on thedivifion they breed in their own family, to the great prejudice of thofe infidels, who liiy, that according to the expolition they who hold this opi- nion give their texts, they have h.id the faith we preach to them lome thouf.inds of years in China, and therefore there is no iiectl we fhould trouble ourlllves, fail five thoufand leagues, (sc- tor this purixjfe. Btfides, to be free trom ail ti ror, is tlie peculiar privilege of th< l.iw of Gon. Tl^' bifliop of Nan King exi)rel1es it very well. deveril. relig.CbriJi. c. 4. feci. 2. The fame does frofper. Aquit. /;/'. cont. CoLit.cap. i(>. Nor IS it unknouH, lays he, boiv much the fcLmls of Greece, /.mv ttinch the Roman Wo- qturdi, Prelude 2. Chinefe leatwd SeSl. 173 quence, and the citrio/ity of the whole war! J have labour' (I in vain about the finding out of the fupreme good, emplo\ing much hard Jludy and excellent wit, and at lajl have only lojt them/elves in their own imaginations, .0 the darkning of their foolijh heart, who make ufe of none but themfelves to difcover truth. S, Antoninus handles this point, 4 part. tit. 1 1 . cap. ^. where he writes at liirge of the er- rors of the Gentiles. Why may not we ap- ply tlic words of St. Paul, Ephef. iv. to thofc fathers who find our faith in the works of Confucius and his difciplcs? Even as the GentiL's walk i) he vanity of their mind, ha- ving the underjlanding darkned, being aleniat- edfrom the life of God, through the ignorance that is i'l them, hccaufe of the blindnefs of their heart ; who being pci/l feeling have given themfelves over to lafcivioufnefs, to work all uncleannefs, &c. And that ofProv. ii. Their malice hath blinchd them, they knew not the myflcries of (jod. 7. It behoves us to follow the dodlor of ihe Gemiics, Tit. c. i . Not giving heed to fables. And that of// '. xiii. Benot ledaway by various andjlrange doBrines. S. Thomas, Un. 2. expounds ic thui, That is divided. For truth confifls in a mean, to which unity belongs, &c. The dodtrine therefore of faith is one, btcaufe from a point to a point but one right line can be drawn ; all other doftrines are various, becaufe it is ufual to ftray many ways from the right. To this purpofe read S. Antoninus quoted above. Vlruiti. 8. Some will fay that the Chinefe books are very agreeable to the law of nature, and that the Chinefes wonderfully follow the track of nature and reafon, and are courteous, and apt to learn, as well as ingenious, great politicians, and therefore very capable ofChri- Jlian wifdom. Sec. So fays Corn, a Lap. from F. Trigaucius ; wherefore it will be conve- nient to follow their books and dodtrine. J anfwer, That J. do not wonder this fhould be written, but I would have it compared with what I quoted above out of F. Arias, and what fiiall be faid in other places. If rail, their being fo addidted to fuperftitions, fo- domy, frauds, lying, pride, covetoufnefs, fenfuality, and many other vices, h follow- ing the courfc of nature and reafon, then that father was in the right. Let the mighty advance in convcrfions ; the con- ftancy in the iA\'\\ they have Ihewn, and the fervor of tiie Icai ncd in the fcrvice of God fpcak for them. 9. I cannot but aumire th? divcrfity of men's wit«. Some will be grabling in the dodtrine of faints, afligning errors to them, on atfount of fomc little words tli.it may be explicated in a good fenfe. Others ap- prove the dodtrine of heathens in the bulk, tho' they have not read it. St. Paul made ulu of the piiiiofophers, 1 Coi . ix. / Vol. I. beccme to the Jews as a Jew, to thofi who Nava« were wiilr.it a law, &c. But S.Thomas, rettb. lei?. 4. fays. That he ftiited himfelf to the "-^/^O Gentiles, that is, by confentingto their reafons, and th.- found profjofitions of philofophzrs. It had been a fine contrivance indeed to fol- lo'v them in all things, when they were fo much out of the way. The faint in i Tim. iii. le^. 3. fjicaks thus: But in this they waver'd, becaufe they had not the righteouf- nefs of truth, by reafon their manners tvere deprav'd; alfofor thiit it can hardly be found among them, that they agreed in truth. Let any man look into the manners ot the Chi- nefes, and from them as from an antecedent, let him deduce the truth is to be found in their learning-, and if even in this the text and comments contradidt one another, it manifeftly proves they contain no truth at all. Nor is it reafonable that the preachers ofthegofpel fhould fubmit to be difciples of heathens (it fpeaks as to matters that concern our religion) we a'c to be their mailers, their light, and their guides, and not to futFer ourfelves to be guided by them. As our author fays, Our notions mufl: be of a more lofty nature. When they find ever a word in the texts, which in thegrofs found, and fuperficial fenfe fcems to be fomewhat for us, they prefently tiunk our holy faith is fignified by it, and imagin they have a ftrong weapon to convince the infidels ;and they underftandingthofc things better than we do, the confequence is, that they are farther than ever from compalTing what they aim'd at. Our /Uhertus Mag- nus i.fent. dif. I. art. 5. inltances in David de Dinanto, who faid the Alateria Prima was God. Tliis w.is fignified in the tem- ple of Pallas, where it was written : Pallas is whatfoever was, whatfoever is, and wbat- foever will be, whofe veil no man could ever lay open to another. It were pleafant that we reading thefe words, ■ fhould pre- fently engage to maintain and defend that it is our God who is meant by them. It were abfolutely neceflary firft to ex- amine tiioroughly whom they meant, and to whom they afTign'd thofc attributes ; it were not proper to be rul'd by the literal found of thofe words, for they made the materia prima eternal, a parte am and gave it a di- the Chinefes do They alio give ante, and a parte pofl, vine being. This fame with their Li, or Tai Kie. the fupreme attributes to thew Xang Tt; muft we therefore rely upon their books, and pre.xcii that to them for our God, which in reality is their creature? Ought not we to examine the point, inquire what it is they mean by thcfe things, undeceive, and make them fcnfible that they take from God the glory due to him, and give it to creatures, as IVifd. xiii. lays of others ? Y y Not ■ .'I'l til im 174 jin Account of the ) i'lV' ■ '' r I' 1 ^fiiifir^ j'v?^ s- il ' VM I'ff, ■.'■*-:l .■,. H:<r BookV. pRELUDI Nava- Nor is what M»raUs urges of S. Paul's un- RETTE. known God to tlic purpofc, becaufe it ••V>J makes not tor the cau- of Chin.i. In this particular I wouiJ have them rcail and lol- fow Corn, a I.iipide. To that of Dinanlus may be added that of / .';?i/ AnM'rifmegijha, in- ftanc'd by S. /Jntontnus, tp. 4. §. ';. utfupr. i<j. It is certain the learned C'hrilHan Cbinefes propole to tlwrnlrives the end the author mentions, in giving the advice they do, and no man (an find any ground to maintain the contrary. Thclc points arc to be coMlultcd »l>oiit with good ChrilUanv will iiillrufted in our faith, and Gncere* I oneday difcouiiM with/v(«ttJ, whodoubt- lefs is qualify'd as above, and he laid : ta- iher, tlierc is no looking into or reading (I books, in order to write or liifputc CQii- rc.ning the law of (jud, for in our bodks there is notiiing to be found but iavini'<, and nothing that relates to the law of God'; do not you be govern'd by us, nor alk ii? any ouellions concerning this artair. This advice I took, and will always toUow it. III. PRELUDE Of the ^yml'ols, or HiiToglyphicis us'd among tl.v SeB of the learned ; ivhence it pro- ceeds that they ha-.e tii'O Jl- al forts of DoSlrine, the one fuperfdal accordiix ta appearance, and the other (be true. 1, A ''' to the firft part of this prelude, J[\. it is to be oblervM that almoft all the ancient heathen philofophers invented feveral fymlx)ls, hieroglyphic ks, or figures, to the end to conceal the mylleries of thi ir philofophy, whereof the courfe ol Coimbr.i fpeaking lorn. I. Pbyjic. has thcfe words: The ancient ciijlom of philofophers taken hy Phcrecydrs, I'ythagoras bts tnajler, from the I'.gyptians and Chaldeans, was, either not to ur:' • ilcon the precepts of philofoi by at all, or to ■u.rite them objcurely, that ts, tin- tier the obfetirily of a deep bidden fenfe, and jhroiided under mathematical figures, and enigmatical exprejfwns. for the poets darkned and coHi eai'd the ircrets of philofophy under fables, the Pythagoreans under fymbols, the Platonills under mathemalicks, and Ariflotle under the concifenefs of his ftile. Far they thought it a crime to admit the hafe multitude into the fecrets of learning, and to mcike known to the large and title midtitude thofe things Khich nature had hid from us. How- ever Arillotle, though he thought not that phi- lofophy liias to he made common, yet he did not approve of that method, which left all things dubious, and fomcttmes conceal' d truth under a vain fhew of falfhood. Even fo the Chinefe philofophers, who were the founders of the feftof the learned, Syaii/:. have their lymbols, confdting as well of fe- veral figures and numbers, as of inetapho- rical cxprclTions, all of them tending to exprefs the being of univcrfal things, and their efficient caufes. The principal fym- bols are even and odd flrokes crofs'd in the middle, black and white points, figures round and fquare, the fix poficions of places in their way uf writing, and other meta- phorical terms and expre.'lions. The books of Je King, which contain the fpecuiative partof theC/;/n^yj dodrine, arefull of thele lymbols. As to the myllcries anil efficient caufes of numbers, there are two whole books, which arc the eleventh anil twelfth ()i '■'ing Li, by which it wcreeal'y to reftorc the li:ience of Pythagorical numbers, which were loll in the Greajl tt^efl. 2. This ufe of lymbols is alfo to be found in the fedts of the bonzes, and tao zu. The bonzes began to ufe them ever lincc the feit of the idols was brought into this country, and brought at the fame time the hieroglyphicks of the Gymnofophijis, which confili: of figures of men, bealls, clouds, ferpcnts, devils, fwords, bows, Ijiears, ar- rows and other implements adapted to their defigns. 'I'hofe of the fedt of tao zu, in imitation of the bonzes, make ufe ofalmolt the fame fymbols of human figures, to ex- prefs the firlt principle, the fa':ulties of the foul, the elements man is compos'd of, iifc. So that it is plain and vifible, fymbols arc us'd in the three lefts, tho' all men do not know them to be fuch, but only thofe that were better vers'd in the myfteries and principles of thofe fefts. 3. As to the lecond part, it nuft be alfo oblervM, th it by realon of thele fymbols there havebeen in all nations two feveral forts of doftrint, the one true and abllrufe, the other falfe and vifible. The firll was phi- lofophy, and the knowledge of natural caules, known only to wife men, and pri- vately handled by them in their fchools. The other .1 falle appearance of popular dodtrine, which was the enigma of the firit, and the multitude thought to be true, as the words themfelves founded, iho' in rea- lity it was abl'olutcly falfe; and this they apply'd to their morals, the governmrnc of the commonwealtli, and divine worlhip, as Plutanh de placit. philof. affirms, and fo does Pier'us \\\ his hieroglyphicks, and others. 'I'hus they made many gods, foire good, fonic bad. The good were rhole they made to (ignify the tnateria prima, md the chaos, the tour elements, as Empe- 1 d»:f: I Prelude 3. Chincfe learned Seel. 175 1 !■ '";' docltJ wrirc «, and is quoted by Plutarch, ik flml. fl-'ilof. It!'. I. cap. ;?. wlitre he liiys, /// ihejirjl fliirf I will Jbviv sou four rood nf tm>i<i_s, heavfnl) Jove, Jciiio that gives life ; brliiUs tbi-:e PliUo rt««/ Ncllis, who ivntcrs human channels tvitb tears. Jov»', that is fire and thejky \ Juno that gives life, is the air; Pluto ( the earth; Ncllis under the name of human channels, is water and feed. Tlic b.iJ anil luirtt'iil gods wire tlioll- they fcigiiM iiniicr tlie names of furies, fates. Off. fignifying the principal paflions of the foul, whiili inwariily torment and dilhirb ri;in. This liolds /« /fr;/;///;;, as the courle ot CoimLra oblerves, quoting St. .lupijhn in the lubjett de anima. The feci of the Cymnefofhijh, to denote tliat thofc men who furfer themfelvcs to lie led away by their pafTions, are like brute beailr, feign'd that the fouls alter death went into tiie bodies of feveral bealls, wiiencc the ignorant vul- gar fuppob'd there were good and bati dei- ties, angels and i.lcvils, anil that our fouls tranfmigrateii through feveral botlies. Plu- tarch m the finic book adds, that thofe who denied the Divine I'rovidenceover the world, and the immortality of the foul, bccaufe they could not by the fear of laws alone curb the private evil inclinations of the [K'ople, did therefore invent a deity and religion under fymbolsand hieroglyphicks, to check the people, and govern the com- monwealth, thinking they could not live jx-aceably and quietly, without fomc fort of death; he refolv'd to atHgn one general " rule, faying That things that are withia thinps of the world, as the ficultic^ andNxvA. paflions nf the foul, the habits of virtues rk i i k. and vices, as thf y '"rigine them to h •. VwOO*^ (>. That the lei'l of the learned his tln-fe two dillerent doi5lrine<;, is prov'd as fol- lows: I. In thcbookcall'd Z,»)/7k, lib. Ul. p. 5. Zu Kii a difciple to Confimtn (v,,,, is it were complaining of his "mailer. That he never underllood by hiin, that he fpoke to him of the nature of man, and the na- tural diljiolition of heaven, till Lift of all. z. In the fime book, p. 17. Confucius f.xy^, that the way to govern the peojile well, is to make them honour the fpirits, and to keep far from them ; that is that they do not go about to It-arch into what they arc, or what they do, (^c 3. In the fixth book of the fiid I.itn Ju, Confucius being aik'd by his difciple Ki Lu, What death was? He anfwcrs very ilrily. How fhall he who ilcK's not know what life is, know what death is? Lib. IV. f. ' • four things are let down, which Confucius ilid not life to treat of. Of thefe, one was the ipirits. The comment gives the reafon, that he did not difcourfe of fpirits, becaufe there arc fevcral things hard to be underllood concerning them, and therefore it is not fie to talk of them lightly with all pcrfons. 5. In the bookcali'd /^/Vj 7", Confucius dc- figns at once to rid himlelf of anfweringthe queitions many alk'd him concerning Ipi- rits, the rational foul, and things after worfhip and religion, though it were falfe. 4. S. Auguflin plainly fliews this in feve- ral places ot his books of the city of God, where he fets down the three ibrts of phi- lofophy among the ancients ; one fibulous, us'd by the poets -, the Iccond natural, pecu- liar to the philofophers ; and the third poli- tical, which was common among the jx-ople. 5. The three feds of Chtmi ablolutcly follow this method of philofophi/.ing, ha- ving two feveral dodrines -, one private, which they look upon .is true, and is only underftood by the Uarnei', and protelVd by them under the veil of lymbols and hiero- glyphicks. The other vulgar, which is the metaphorical part of the lirll, and is by their karneil men lookM upon as talli.*, in the fuperiicial found of the words; this they make ule of for government, for their divine, civil, and fabulous worfhip, thereby inclining the people to gooil, and deterring them Irom evil. Now leaving thofe two fedts, which at prclent we do not treat about ; it is moll certain that thole ot the learned led, as has been hinted betore, reprelent the general caufes with their elfeds and influ- ences, under numbers and lymbols ; and un- der the name of good and bad fpirits, one of heaven, another of the earth, of flars, mountains, iic. they fignify the univerfal the fix pofitions (that is, within this vifi- ble world, and arc vifible) may Vtc argii'd and not doubted of; but thofe things that are without the fix pofitions (that is, which arc out of this vifible world, and arc invi- fible) muft be let alone as they are, and not difputed about, 7. From thefe and fuch-like places of Confucius his doftrine, three or four other deduitionsor inferences over and above m..v be made. i. That in the learned fed, bj- lidesthe vulgar and vifible dodrinc kno.vii to all of them, there is another hid and philofojihical, known only to the maflers of the fed. 2. That Co;^«(/w fliun'd talk- ing diftindly and plainly of the fpirits, rational foul, and things of the other life, for fear left the multitude knowing the truth of their philofophy in relation to thofe things, would be quite dcprav'd, and by that means the publick peace would be fubverted. ^. That by the words of fo;;- fucius mention'd hi the lad: quotation, the learned of China have their hearts darkncd, and their eyes clofed, that they may not lee nor chink any further than the vifible things of the world. 4. That by this means the wifefl: men of China arc mifera- bly led away into the worlt of evils, which is 'Mm v' 'liil ■ '.ii'' 1 "11*^1 ' 'i \>'\\ ■'•'I ■■:4iv!:J Ii IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^Z^ n^^ 4^ 4^ <^ 1.0 1.1 1^121 §15 |50 ^^ ■■■ u HA lU Itt u US. '■2^r-^iy4 ^ 6" ► Photograpiiic Sciences Corporation ^^ O ^. ^-V 33 WEST MAIN STRUT WIBSTIR.N.Y. 14SM (716) •72-4S03 ;\ 'i'j6 An Account of the Book V. Nava- isatheifm, as will more plainly appear in Ri;TTE. the following preludts, wl;erc we will U'"Wpry into and examine the principles and grounds of the doArine, as well in phy- Ucks. as morals. NOTES. 2. Some allow of this doArine in the learned k& (there is no difpute as to the others } as far as it concerns that of the bonzes, I writ enough of it in my relations to confirm what theauthorfaysj others will not allow of it, they think it does not an- fwer their ends ; and were it not fo, there would not be the leaft appearance of difa- grecment between the texts and comments. There are fome too who think, it leflTens the value of Confudus his dodbrine ; yet al- low he makes ufe of parables, wherein they are much deceiv'd, for we fee that the Greeks and Romans, who far exceeded the wifdom of the Cbinefes, obferv'd that me- thod, and the holy prophets did the fame for other ends ; and it is faid even of the author of life, that he fptke in parables, ac. cording to the cuftom of Ptdefiine ; to whichi you may fee Corn. A Lapide in the canons upon the prophets, can. 56. in Exod. ii. f. 6. S. Thomas fays the fame of the old law, in Heb. xi. UR. 2. Oleafter gives the reafon, in Exod. xxiii. ad mores. Read S. Thomas in 2 Pet. iii. ad finem. To deny this in China, is nothing but foreclofng the argument, to contend that the liteial found makes for our holy faith. Read the feventh chapter of F. Semedo's Cbinefe em- pire, and fee Oleafter in Num. xi. 4. In this paragraph the author quotes S. Auguftitt at length ; I think it not necef- fary to write his words. See the faint lib. I. lib. II. c. 32. Ub. IV. c. 27. lib. VI. c. 10. de civil. Dei. He takes thofe three forts of philofophy from S. Paul, Rom. i. S, Tho- mas expounds them, lell. 7. iS 2. 2. q. 94. art. I. Raphael de la Torre on this place, difp. 2. And Suarez, I. 2. de fuperfi. c. 4. n. 8. Some of thefe jpoints (hall be hinted at again in another place. PRELUDE IV. Of the Learned SeSl't Method of Philofophizit^ in general. J. TT confifts in feeking after the firft " "J. principle of this our univerfc, and how general and prticular things proceed- ed from it, with their efficient caufes and efleds i and particularly in enquiring con- cerning man, what he is as to the body, and as to the foul, of his way of under- ftanding and ading, of the habits of virtue and vice, of every man's fate, influx and de- ftiny, by the horofcopeof his nativity, that he may order his adlions according to his lot. Thefe are the things they treat of in a great meafure, as was obferv'd above, under feveral Egures, fymbols, numbers, and enigmatical terms. vl'iUfophj 2. This their method of philofophizing is compos'd of two parts. The firfl is to reafon concerning the firfl principle, and the univerfal caufes proceeding from it, as to their own proper being and fubftance, with their places, qualities, and efficient virtues \ not as they actually work, but in as much as they have the power of work- ing. This fcience they properly call fien tien bio, that is, a priori. This Fo Hi treat- ed of when he form'd the kuas, and the fi- gures of their je king. 3. The fecond is, that fuppofing this firlt produ(flion, order, and conditutioii of the univerfe, and its general caufes, they enquired in what part of the zodiack, ac- cording to their nemifphere and climate, the general efficient caufes begin to exer- cife a predominant virtue, and to produce 2 things } and how far that predominancy reaches to the generation of things, and that they may return and corrupt, as ap- pears in the courfc of the four feafons of the year, with the accefs and recefs of the fun, the heat prevailing fix months in fummer and fpring, and the cold fix more in winter and autumn. This fcience they call bien tien ho, that is. apofteriori. Vuen Vuang, Cheu Kung, Confucius, and other learned authors of note treat of this fubjedt ex profejfo, becaufe in it confifts all their end, which is to imitate heaven and earth in their operations and government of the world, during the four feafons of the year. 4. Hence it is, that whilft the heat which nourifhes and produces is predominant, they follow their bufinefs, fport. Off. and when the cold prevails, which corrupts and dellroys, they execute fuch as are fentenced to death. According to thefe changes of the four feafons, they enquire into every man's horofcope, to the minute in which he was born. In this their fcience a pofit- riori, there are among them feveral opini- ons and ways of explicating. For fome fay the univerfal caufes begin to have force in fuch a point of the zodiack, and accord- ing to it from tlience forwards fuch quali- ties are receiv'd in the production of tiic thing, and fuch a fate is affign'd. Others fay in fuch another point, Csff. and there- fore there arc feveral fefts, Ibmc following l^uen Prelude 5. Chinefe leam&d Seit. 177 Vuen Fiiane's hias, others thofe oijang JG, others thofe of Clm Zu, ice. 5. This virtue or predominancy of the general caufes, they call /i elm, cbu zai, kiun, vkSHg koatie ; all which figniiies to predominate, and they are the fame letters lu'd for king. The diticrencc betwixt thefe two fciences is to be particularly obferv'd as a matter of much moment to what we have in hand. Therefore I will explicate them more largely in two fpecial preludes. NOTE. All that has been faid in this preludet is fo far from deviating a jot from what the learned k& profefles, that it is certain no man who has read but a little in their books can contradiA it. What is mention'd in the firft paragraph was one of the errors of tYa Manichees. S. Thomas, Heb. xii. fays, Nava- Tbey afcribe the variety of accidents that befal retti. man to bis birth ; lb that every man's life ^^y\'\} and manners are erder'd according to the con- ftellation under which he is born. This it ii the Chine/es affirm, and other antients bc- liev'd. S. Ifidorus, lib. IX. Orig. cap. 2. fays. The Arufpices, or foethfayers, werefo talfd, as it were, for being horarum infpec- tores, or lookers into hours ; for they obferve days and hours in doing of biifinefs, and they mind how man is to govern himfelf at all times. The horofcopes took their name from the prying into the hours of men's birth, with various and different defliny. Wc fee all this is obferv'd to a tittle in China, and almod all of it is publilh'd in the kalendar of the mathematiciansof the court- print. PRELUDE V. Of the Science a Priori, that is, how the Univerfe was produced, according to the Chinefes. CcCkcio- I. TN the firft place, they not being able X to imagine that any thing could be produced cue of mere nothing -, and know- ing no infinite power, that could create it out of nothing V and on the other hand, feeing rhcre arc things in the world which now have a being, and anon have none, and that they were not eternal, they con- cluded there mutl of necefllty be a caufe eternally antecedent to all things, and which was the caufe and origin of them all, which they call li, that is, the reafon or ground of till nature. I'hey alfo fuppofed that this caufe was an infinite being, incorruptible, without beginning or end. For they hold, that as out of nothing comes nothing, fo that which had a beginning muft have an end, and the end returns to the beginning. Whence fprung the opinion receiv'd throughout all China, that this world mud { "f'.v have an end, and be again produced anew. ■■"}>"n- The interval from its Ixginning till the end they call tai fu, that is, great year. 2. This fame caufe, according to them, has no life, knowledge or power, and is only pure, quiet, tranfparent, fubtile, with- out Ihapc or body, only perceptible to the underftanding , as we fpeak of fpiritual things ; and tho' it be not fpiritual, yet it has not thefe adive and paffive quijities of the elements. 3. The manner of enquiring how this vi- fiblc world proceeded from the firft prin- ciple or chaos, call'd li, was thus: they feeing that of neceffity there muft be an eternal caufe of vifible things ; and con- fidering on the other hand, that this of it- VOL.I. Haufi. fcif had no manner of aft or efficiency, without which things could not be produced from it } and perceiving again by daily ex- perience I hat heat anil cold generate and corrupt things, and that thefe two qualities are the efficient caufes of all generation and corruption ; they fought out, how from this chaos, or materia prima, call'd li, was produced t\x materia proximo, which things are compos'd of i and how heat and cold could be generated in the world, that other things might be generated of them. There- fore they imagin'd that from this materia prima, li, which is infinite and immenfe, this air naturally and accidentally proceed- ed through five feveral clianges or conver- fions, which they affign, till it became ma- terial, as it now is •, but llill remaining con- fin'd within that infinite chaos, call'd //, Chao:. was reduced to a finite globe, which they call tai kie, that is, highly terminated, or Tii Kir confin'd. They alfo call it hoen tun, hoen lun, before things proceeded from it. And this air which flow'd from the firft chaos, thro' the aforcfaid five changes, is alfo in- corruptible as to its fubftance, and the fame entity with the firft /(', but is more mate- rial and changeable, by condenfation and ra- refaSlion, by motion and refl, by heat and cold, isc. This fecond chaos, tai kie, before things proceeded from it, they imagine and de- fcribe after their manner. It is needkfs to give the defcription in this place. 4. They perceiving that heat and cold are the caufes of the generation and cor- ruption of things, and that they are pro- duced by motion and reft, inugin'd that Z z the fV\ •78 Jtt Account of the BookV. I Prelude Nava- the conglobated air in this fecond chaos RETTE. mov'd cither accidentally or naturally, by '-'^WJ which motion heat was produced in the Hime body of the air; and that motion ceafing, the ftillnefs naturally produced cold, part of the air remaining hot, and part cold, butcxtrinfccally not mtrinfecally and of its own nature ; fo that the air vas divided into hot and cold, which is what they call leavg i, and in tang. The hot part is pure, clear, tranfparent, ami light. The cold is impure, unclean, dark and heavy. 5. So that ihc. mofl. general efficient cau- fcs of the univcife are rf/l and tnotion, beat and coU, which are call'd tung , cing, in, jiing. The heat and cold united them- fclves together in a moft ftrid union, amity and concord, as hufband and wife, or fa- ther and mother, and produced the element ot water, which belongs to in. At the fe- cond copulitioii they produced the element of fire, which belong to jang, and fo they K/tmtnti. Went on producing the hve elements, (the Chinefes alTign fo many) which arc tai kie, or in jaiii, or the air qualify'd, as among us the qualities wirh tliiir eltments; which are water in the north, fire in the fouth, wood in liie eaft, metal in the weft, and earth in the middle. 6. In jaiig, and the five elements, pro- duced heaven, earth, fun, moon and pla- nets •, for the pure, hot, tranfparent, and light air afcending, formed heaven ; and the impure, cold, dark and heavy finking down, form'd the earth. After this heaven and earth joining by their intermediate vir- tue, produced man and woman i man an- fwering jang, or heaven ; and woman i«, or the earth. For this reafon the king is call'd tien zii, that is, tht fon of heaven, and facrifices to heaven and earth, as to uni- verfal parents. In thefe three things, heaven, earth, and man, all other things are contain'd, as in their fource and ori- gin. 7. Such was the creation oi the iiniverfe, according to the .incicnt and modern Chi- vefcs, the whole frame of the world being foim'd in thttp principal things, which are Ilm-.t':. the cau!"e of the reft. The firft heaven, which comprehends the fun, moon, ftars, planets and region of the air, whicli is between heaven and earth, where their five elements are, being the immediate matter of which all things below are engendcr'd. j1:r. This region of the air is divided into eight kiias, which are fo many parts of the air it felf, or qual it y'd elements, having fcvc- ral qualiiies, anfwering to univcrfal effici- ent caulcs, which they imagine. The fc- (oikI car.!:, which includes hills, moun- tains, rivers, lakes, fca, f f. and thefe are .lil'o univerlal efficient caufes, which are l.i. Hi- lb. pofteft of virtues and cffefls. The earth IS .-<.lfo divided into parts, which contain t\\ekangjnit that is, ftiong and weak, or bard and Joft, barjh and fmootb. The third is man, of whom the reft are generated. 8. It is here to beobferv'd, th.at this pro- duAion of the univerfe was abfolutely ac- cidental, after the manner as has been Ihewn i for the firft efficient caufes of this macbina were rejl and motion, beat and (old; the materia [roxima was the corporeal ho- mogeneous air. The produdlion of hea- ven and earth was alfo accidental, unfore- feen, or natural, and not deliberate or ad- vis'd i for it is (aid that the pure light air afcended and became heaven, and the im- pure and heavy became earth. 9. The form of the univerfe is this, hea- ft,j,„ ven is fpherical, and therefore moves and influences in circulum. I'he earth is fquare, f ,„f therefore it lies ftill in the center, and in- fluences per quadrum ; and four elements anfwcr to it, one to each of the four iiiies, and a fifth to the middle fuperficies. Be- fides, heaven they imagine that infinite ma- teria prima, call'd /;', from wiiich tai kie flow'd ; and they alio call it kung, bin, tao, vu, vu kie j ftill, tranfparent, rare in the fuperlaiive degree, without knowledge, without aftion, nothing mera potentia. This air that is between heaven and earth, they divide into eight parts, as has been faid i four of them they affign to the fouth, where jang reigns •, and four to the north, where in, or the cold, rules. To each of thefe parts anfwer a portion of the air, which they call kun, becaufc of the dilfc- rcnl quality it enjoys. 10. This produftion of the univerfe is affign'd by Fo Hi, and is reprefcnted in the figure of je king, call'd be tu, which has black and white chequers, and was ever by tradition underftood after this manner, it is alfo exprefs in the figure of ;o xu, which has black and white points in even ami odd numbers, viz. odd, 1, 3, 5, 7, 9. and five even, t, 4, 6, 8, 10. which anfwcr to the kuas, or general caufes of the univ.rli. Confucius fpecify'd this in writing in hisex pofition of je king, beginning with tai kie, as follows : the chaos produced heat and cold (which comprehend the five elements) thefe two became four, that is, heat and cold in an intenfe and a remifs degree. Thefe four produced eight qualities, viz. hot and cold, hard and foft •, four in »n in- tenfe, and four in a remifs degree. Tky fubftitute thefe eight for the three princi- pal caufes, which arc heaven, earth and man 1 and fo thefe eight, or thefe three, produced all things in the world, which is all to frame the alorefaid three, which they fay are the caufe of the things :hat are ge- nerated, or corrupted in this world. II. The Prelude $. Chinefe learned Seft. n9 II. The leirncd men, who fucceedcd Confucius in their comments and gloflb, fpe- cify this produftion of the world more mi- nutely, Mginning at the firft origin, or in- Li. finite matter call'd //, as it is in the firft en- trance into their philofophy, call'd fing It, which commences from vu kit, whom they Tag 2u. alfo call tao. Lao Zu the head of Too Zu'a fc(ft, fets down the produdlion of the world exa^ly after the fame manner, in his book call'd lao zu king, in numbers, or meta- phorical terms thus : lao, or the firft chaos, produced unity, which is tai kie, or the materia ficunda. Unity produces duality, which is lang i. Duality produced trini- ty, which is tien ti, jin, fan zai, heaven, earth and man ; and trinity produced all things. So it comes to be the very fame doArinc, as that of the Literati, or learned Chinefes. NOTES. 1. I have feveral times with care and at- tention read in the Chinefe books, all that is written in \Kk prelude ; if any man makes a doubt of it, let him read a little, and he will be fatisfy'd. Obferve how true it is, that the Chinefes hold the fame errors that were formerly in Europe, as the author proves in the fequel, and I inftanced in an- other place out of F. Arias and F. Kircber. Our B. Alb. Mag. traif. 2. d* horn, guejl. 89. art. 2. in fine, mentions the fame that is writ in the firft paragraph : Some faid there were infinite worlds fuccfj/ively ; the head of them was Empcdoclcs, who faid, that one motion of the heaven being ferform'd accord- ing to the motion of the world , all things return to tbefirfl matter, and another motion leginn'ig, are regenerated in like number as they v.ire before, and another world begins. But that motion of the heaven is performed according to the progrefs or motion of the fixt jlars, &c. in thirty fix tboufand years, and this fpace of time they call one great year. Who can chufe but obferve, tha' tiiis is what the Chinefes teach to a tittle, though they add fix thoufand years to their great year, and fome more, which is a fmalT dif- ference in fo great a number ? 2. There was another feft, fays Alber- tus, which taught. That there were infinite worlds, one without another. The Chinefes have not fallen into this errors for they own, they cannot tell whether there are any other worlds befides this or not. 3. The Chinefes in their books alTign five E'minti. elements. This is a thing fo univerfally agreed upon among them and their books, that the very fchool-boys know it. F. Mat- thew Riccius owns it, and argues againft this error. So does F. Tritaucius in hit hiftory, p. 177. and yet F. intorceta being a niiflioner of but a few years ftanding Nava- will maintain, that the Chinefes Ao not hold rette. that opinion ; and he proves it with the >^yN> fame words that F. Riccius ufes to confute that error. Whom muft we follow, the old ones, or the young ones? thofe that z-.!'. well vers'd and read in the Chineft books, and the moft learned of the fociety in China, or F. Intorceta ? 4. There are fome men fo open hearted^ that wherever they find the leaft word which fcems to have any refemblance to the myfteries of our holy faith, without further examining into the matter, they prefently make the application very con- tentedly, thinking they have found a migh- ty trcafure ; as for example, what the au- thor mentions in this number, they would appropriate to the blelTed Trinity. So that though this myftery cannot be pofitively found throughout all the old teftament, yet they will have it to have been reveai'd to the Chinefes. A ftrange conceit ! if they had not a revelation, as one of necedity muft fuppofe , they could not attain the knowledge of it thro* creatures as divines teach, and with them S. Thomas i.p.q.^2, art. I. in i. difl. 3. art. 2. y i. contrag. c. 14. Reafon (hews it: for God has not the appearance of a caufe to creatures on account of what is their own, but of what is appropri- ated to them; they might neverthelejs have fome revelation concerning God, either made by the devil, or from the dolirine of others, as Plato IS faid to have read the books of the law and prophets, by which he might attain to fome fort of knowledge of the Trinity. So tho* Ariflotle at the b^inning of his book de calo Of mundo, fays. And thro" this num- ber, viz. of three, we apply'd our felves to magnify one Goo above all the properties of things created: yet it is not to be inferred that he had any knowledge of this myftery. Becaufe, fays S. Thomas, The philofopher did not intend to affign a trinity of perfons in God, but in regard that in all creatures per- fe^ion appears in the number three, viz. in the beginning, middle and end ; therefore ac- cording to the ancients they fjonour'd him with treble prayers and facrifices. And tho' Trif- megiflus faid, One begot one for his own fake, one begot one, and refleiJed his own heat upon bimfey:: yet we muft not fay he had this knowledge by any other means but by re- velation, or being taught by others. We muft always have regard to the principles of phi- lofophy, and tothe common fenfe of ancients and moderns, who having had no knowledge of one God, were lefs likely to have it of the Trinity. Did the Chinefes fpeak like Trifmegifius, it were a fufticient ground to go upon. Befides, the Trinity mention'dby our author, is produced and caus'd after other creatures, whofe firft principle is It, or tai kie. V R E- • !J.1 i8o An Accomt of the BookV. Nava- RETTE. //■•J CM. Ontfai Jlitht. PRELUDE VI. O/" tbt fecond part of Science^ which is a Poftcriori, Imv things are engenJred and corrupted in this World. this Iciencc, wl-.:reof four belong to the heat, and ibur to cold. According to this dot^lrine, thty fay, that the inHuencc ut' general agents, or predominancy, and ac- tivity in their hemilphere, begins at the *«rtcallM Cbin, which anfwers to thcEafl, and begins exaftly with their fpring, ac- cording to the courfe of the fun, and is uru- ally on the fifth or fixth oi February. I'his aAuality, predominancy or influence, they call ti (bu, (hti aw/, which Is the predo- minancy of heat during the firll fix month), which again withdraws at the contrary fea- fon about Otlober. To exprefs the begin- ning and end of this predominancy, tliey make ufe of the words cbo, je, that is, to come out, and go in •, kio, xin, that is, to draw up, and ftretch out i vuang lai, that is, to go and come. All which bears the fame fenfe. And this being caus'd by the ac- cefs and recefs of the fun, which always in rcfpeft to them performs his courfe to the fouth, therefore they look upon that part as hot, anil call it tai Jang, and the north as cold, calling it tai in. I. A Nother method the Chinefis have ./JL of philofophizing, is, allowing the firlt production of the univcrfc, and order of general caufcs, to inquire into the caufe of the genet ations and corruption which happen every year in the four feafons, fpring, fummer, £j?f. and to fearch into the heavenly influences that are prevalent upon our bodies; on the fame months« days, hours and figns of the zodiack*. thence to gather every man's fate, dcftiny and natural inclination, thereby ro know how he is to govern himfclf in his adlioiu, that he may co-operate with his fate, and not oppofc it. 2. The principal authors of this fciencc, are Ftien Vtiang, and his ;"on Chtu Kung\ who feeing that things arc engendred, and the life of animals, plants, C?c. fupported by heat, and that the fame moves them to ad for the attaining of their ends, and that on the otlier fide cold corrupts and lieftroys them ; they aflign'd heat and coki as the caufcs of generation and corruption, and that heat w:u produc'd by motion, and the nccefs of the fun, and by brightnefs and light; and cold by the recefs of the fun, llillnefs and darknefs. Moreover, per- ceiving that things began to be engendred and grov/ vigorousfrom the fpring tbrward.t, and that they were in a flouiilhing condi tion till the end of fummer, and that from autumn forwards they began to change, de- caying, withdrawing, and ccafing their operations, till the end of winter, there- fore they alTign'd the two firft feafons to the heat, and the two laft to the cold. And accordingly they divided the zodiack round the horizon into eight parts, like eight points, which are the eight kuas of N o r E. This good father deferves a thoufand commendations, for having fo exaAly ex- plicated thefe matters fo difficult and ob- icurc, and made them intelligible even to Europeans ; and though he had undertaken no other tiflc in China but the compofing ot this treatife, he might think the years he fpent in that miflion well employed. He- has by this his labour obliged us all to [:ray for him, though I believe fuch was his pie- ty and virtue, that he has little need of our prayers. He died at ninety years of age, and thofc truly worthily fpent. PRELUDE Vn. - ' Of the famous Axiom in China, Vuan Vue Je Ti, that is, all things are the fame. I • A Mong the reft of the Chxnefe prin- .xV ciples, which are to be obferv'd to our purpofe, one mofl: material is, that they hold all things to be one and the fame fubftance. And becaufe this opinion his much refemblance with that of feme an- cient European philofophers, who faidi, That all tilings were the fame, it will beconvcni^ tnt in this place to fhew how they under- flood and explicated it. Ariftotle ipeaking in fevcral places of the famous phiiolbphers, mtiuions tlwfe who faid, That all things wert evHtinue4t and are one *nd tiiejitme by nature. and the manner of their being, but various according to fenfe, and no way differing. 22. 'I he courfe of Coimbra, Fotijeca and others, relying on Ariftollt'i text, fay, thole ancient philofophers knew nothing beyond the material caufe, and even that but grofly ; for they imagine that the matter it lelf w.is the whole elTence of natural things, and that they were all one continu'd thLig, and very .igrecable to outward fcnti:, without having any cfllntial difference among them- felves. As if a man fhould fay, that air and water are the fburce of all things ; he t mult Prelude 8. Chinefe learned Se£l. i8i mud ornecelTity own, that all things as to their eflcnce, are air and water, but they are didinguiftiabic as to the accidents, as condenrenefs, rarity, heat and cold, (^c. JuH as we fay of anificial things made of wood, that as to the effence they are wood, but are diftinguifhable by the artificial form. And in this fenfe Parmanides and Milito afHrm'd that all things were one and the fame, and accordingly AriJlotU quotes and refutes them. See Fonjeca in i . Phyftc. from whom this is taken. 3. The philofophers of our times, and ever fince Ariftollt, by reafon of the opi- nion they had conceiv'd of the others, will not be pcrfuaded that men of fuch great judgment Ihould fpealc in the fenfe Ariflo- tie oppofes, and therefore give them feve- ral interpretations. Some fiy/iriflolle blames them, becauie the words found to that ef- fefb, and not that he believes they really held that opinion. Nay, they accufe ^if- totle, as if he charg'd them with what they did not mean ; but they are all deceiv'd. 4. Thar thofe philofophers held the faid opinion, the author fumciently proves in this place. 5. The fourth is prov'd, becaufe others ancienter than they held the fame opinion, as the Indian Gymnofipbifts, and the Bonzes of China who fprang from them. Lao Zu with his Taos Zus holds the fame; and above all the learned Cbinefes, fiom the higeft to the lowed, as well the anci- ent as modern. Thefe three fefts are an- cienter than the afprefaid philofophers; and all lud their origin from Zoroajires the magician, and prince of the Chaldeans, who fo taught and fpread it abroad throughout the world, making the chaos eternal, i^c. By which it plainly appears that the faid ancients, and three leds of China conceive, That all things are the fame hy nature and rta- Nava- fon-t and that the opinion of thefe and rette. them is exactly the fame. \yy\J NOTES. 1 . I grant what the author writes concern- ing the opinion of the Cbinefes, is very plain in their books, and is not in the lead to be doubted ; they fo often repeat all things are tiie fame, that it feems fuperfluous to argue about it. Trigaucius, lib. I. c. lo. fol. 51. fays, The fed of the bonzes hold the fame opinion-, but he w.is wilfully midaken in faying, that this doctrine came from the bonzes within thefe five hundred years; forafmuch as the faid propolUion is found in termitsis, in the anciented books of the learned feft. To thefe points, read S. Thomas, 2 torn, in i p. q. 44. difp. 1 8. q. I. 2. As for the ancient Europeans believ- ing the fame, he proves it very well, and it may be confirm'd by the opinion of S. Thomas, \. p. contr. Gent, and efpecially opufi, 15. e. 6. where he mentions Pytha- vras and others, and on Heb. xi. leSl. 2. That the errors of the Cbinefes fprung from the Chaldeans, Ihall be further m^dc out in another place. As to what fome men, guided only by their own fancies, fay, that it is all falfe, denying what they pleafe by the bulk, there is no notice to be taken of it, for it follows that what they fo rafhly utter mud be falfe. So Arif- totle confutes them, 4 Metap. lea. 17. S. Thomas expounds it i // is equally manifeft, that be who fays all things are falfe, owns at the fame time that what be fays isfjfe. The faint out of the philofopher replies to the anfwerer that may be made to this conclu- fion } there the reader may fee it. PRELUDE Vm. fVbat Generation and Corruption is, according to the Se£f of the Learned. I. 'T' HERE were two forts of matter X of which the world was compoa'd, and both of them Incorruptible. The fird is the infinite chaos, their li. The fecond the original air, or their tai kie, within which intrinfically is the being and fub- ftance of the fird matter, and confequently is in all things and never quits them. Af- ter the production of heaven and earth, this air that is between heaven and earth, is the materia proxima of all corruptible things, as the elements are among us ; of it tliey are made by generation, and to it they return by corruption: fo that the air is the being, eflcnce, and nature of all things, they being engendred of it by con- <lt;nlation in Ibmc corporeal figure, and pro- Voi.. I. ceeding through feveral qualities, by vir- tue of heaven, the fun, moon, dars, pla- nets, elements, earth, and other univerfal caufes, according to the year, month, day, hour, and fign fuch thing was produced in; which caufes are, as it were, forms and beginning of the interior and exterior ope- ration of the Jiippofttum. 2. Generation therefore, according to Gfiur»- this fedl, is the receiving of the being and thn. fubdance from the air, or chaos afluated into figures and qualities, which are more or lefs pure, penetrating and obtufe, and are to it in the nature of form, the heaven, fun, (iff. and the particular caufes which apply and difpofc the matter concurring. Corruption, or death, the dedru6lion ofCimif- A a a the"'"- iK>i J»,">i mm ■ym ^ ■ .*i"; ^f''■•i.■'' til 1 8? An Accwin of the Book V. Ipaklude k XJIava' the outward figure, and the qualities, hu- RiTTE. mours, vital fj^rtU, Gff. which maintain'd Co^V^hc living creature i and being again dif- folv'd into the fubflance of the air, the pure, light, and hot part afccnding, and the impure, heavy and cold finking down. Afcending anfwers to xin and betn, de- fcending to kuei and fe. Here it is to be obfervcd, that by the word nin are meant the fpirits the Chine/is think pure i by the name been, the fouls of men Icparated from the bodyi by the name kufi the fpirits which are reckoned impure, and by fe hu- man carcafes. NOTE. Other ancients maintain'd the fame doc- trine here mention'd i it fliall be (hewn in another place. That it is a pofitive opinion of the learned Cbinefis, appears by their books. The Greeks call the materia primot bile, which u the fame as chaos and con- fufion. See S. themai opufc. 3 1 . The Chi- tufes call it //. I have already quoted S. Thorn, in i />. fee him where lie feats dt generatione. :l;^:fi^R f m- Mm. PRELUDE IX. Slewing what has bten faid before, bow thirds are diftinguijh' d from one Ofiotbtf according to the Chinefes. I. 'TpHEY making the air ^he whole M. eifence of the thing, fay, that all things are one and the fame fubltance, and are diftinguilhed from one another by the outward Inape, and the qualities of the ve- ry air : this tnat diftinguiines them they call ki cbo. As to figure, they mean the fe- veral fliapes of corporeal things. As to the qualities, they imagine that this air may be qualify'd four feveral ways, which are chin, fien, tunt, fe. The firft, ftreight, condant, pure } the fecond, ked, in- conftant, fbuli, the third, T, ; • 1 pierc- ing i the fourth, obtufe anc v- ' Cmg and tuag are gooid, they wht vivc them become men. P(V»and^arebad, thofethat receive them become beads, plants, & c. 3. The two good ones are fubdivided in- to perfeA and imperfed, pure and fuUied. Thofe who receive the perfeiS part oiebing, and the pure of tung, are wile and heroes, who are naturally born fuch, and adt ac- cording to reafon, never doing any thing contrary to it, in which they excel all other men, and are therefore held in great honour and veneration. They who at their birth receive the imperfeft part ofcbing, and the thick part of tung, are ignorant men, ill livers, and of bad cudoms, They call them jujin , who have nothins but the fliape of men, and in other rdpefts are like beads. There is a mean betwixt thefe two forts of men whom they call bieti jin, that is, prudent and virtuous men. 4. After the fame manner the two ill parts of air are fubdivided. Thofe that receive the perfeft and pure part of thefe become beads, and even among them there is another fubdivifion i thofe that receive the imperfeA thick part, become plants, herbs, i£c. 5. By which it appears, that they were fo tar from having any knowledge of the creation out of nothing, by virtue of an infinite power, that they did not fo much as underdand the true generation of matter and fubdantial form, but only conceiv'd an accidental alteration and change of figure and qualities, pre-fuppofing tbe common ho- mogeneous matter tf all things, which is the very air, eternal, ingenerable and incorrup- tible in its fubdance ; yet alterable by mo- tion and dillnefs, heat and cold, rarity and condenfation, (dc. This air alone being the eflence of all things, as was faid above out of thofe philofopners. NOTES. 1. This doArine I have read in the Cbi. nefe books, where it is fo plain that it may be feen with half .in eye. There are mate- rial and fenfible fimilies enough to make it fomewhat plainer. Of the pure flower *■ the meal is made the whited bread, then follows houlliold bread, then brown bread, next to that dogs bread, and lad of all bran. After this manner the Chinefes talk of their air, whereof there is a part pure and refin'd, he that receives it at his generation, becomes a hero and holy man; ne who re eives a more imperfcft part is wife and virtuous ; he that has lefs is igno- rant, the red are beads more or lefs perfedl. Swine, they fay, receive the fouled part of this fort, for they account them the meaned of beads-, then follow the plants in like order, and fo other things. 2. That which Monardes brings in his dLilogue upon iron, fol. 129. may ferve our turn. He fays, after Plato, that the heavenly and earthly virtue are the ori- gin of metals. Trifmegiftus fays. The earth IS their mother, and neaven their father. The Chinefes fay the fame in regard to the produdion of things. Monardes after /fn- eene, and other modern authors, is of opi- nion that fulphur and mercury are the ori- gin of all metals, the fird as father, the a fecond ■" '.IM pRKLUDE lO, II. Chinefe learned SeCI. 189 J;i>i/. Vv fecond ns mother. Metals vary as thefe principles arc more pure, or more coarfc. So that gold, which is the perfeAell of me- tals, receives the pured part of thofe prin- ciples. Silver, which is more impcrfeA, takes the virtue or influence of the fame origin after a more imperfedl manner ; then follow the reft. Thus it is the Cbinefet (Vieak of that univerfal air which they af- N*va- ngn, and has been explain'd. I oppos'd rettb. thu error fevcral ways \n my books. Goo ^-^V\J' grant it may do fome good. Other an- cKtit Eunpeaus affirm'd the fame the au- thor mentions in the fourth paragraph. Sc« S.nomaSf opufc. 15. c. i. PRELUDE X. l%a/ the Chinefes hum mffirituiU Subftance dijiinil from the material, but onl^f one more or left materiJ. ciJents and qualities, and therefore makes the being of all things, or to fpeak more properly, u the being and fubftancc of them all. 3. Becaufe they call thofe things which fecm fpiritual both to ancients and moderns, ki, that is air, or airy qualities. And par- ticularly Confucius being aik'dby one of his difciples what angels or fpirits were ; he anfwcr'd, they were air. See the fixtecnth chapter of cbuHg Jung, which treats of this fubjeA, and^ffg li, tn£t. 28. I. A Llowing what has been faid, it plain- J!\. \y appears that the Cbinefes Itnew nothing of any fpiritual fubltance, diftinA fl-om the material, fuch as God, angels, and the rational foul \ which is further con- firm'd by their being ignorant of the crea- ation out of nothing by an infinite power. They only knew of an univerfal, immenfe, and infinite fiibllance, from which proceed- ed their taikU, or primogeneous air, which contains the fame univerfal fubflance, and invefling itfelf by motioH andftillnefst with feveral qualities and accidents, becomes the immediate mutter of all things. 2. This fubilance tiiey divide into two parts, ju and vu. The nrft is all the cor- poreal fubilance with a material figure and pody, and is condenfe and folidi fo that being ftruck upon or touch'd, it refifts and founds. The fecond is a fubftance not fo material, fuch as this air they imagine, nor has it any body, fhspe, or found, and therefore cannot be feen or felt, for which reafon they call it nothing and emptinefs, in China vu kung, biu, vu bing, vu fe. Sec. And advancing ftill further in the confidc- ration of this fubftance, as far as only con- cerns its entity, abftrafting from any qua- lity or accident, they call it tai vu, tat kung, and other names which (hew it to be molt pure, moft abfolute. Ample, and ra- rify'd in the higheft degree, as we rcpre- fent the fpiritual fubftance. 3. But let no man imagine that this fub- ftance which the Cbinefes alTign, can be fpi- ritual in the fenfe that we take fpiritual things. For in the iirft place, it cannot ixiji of itfelf but in that primogeneous air, from which it can never be feparated. 2. Becaufe it fupports all the material ac- NOT E S. 1. Other ancients held that opinion. S. nomas mentions it, opufc. 1 5. cap, 7. 2. From this dodrine of the learned fedt I infer, that we cannot make ufe of the word vu, to exprefs the mere nothing and creation of the world, becaufe the faid word does not exclude the materia trima i and if I fay God created heaven and earth out of vu, I fhall fay he created them, not out of mere nothing, but out of that mat- ter. Nor can we ufe the word jeu, to ex- prefs the nature of Goo, angels, and our foul, becaufe it fignifics a corporeal fub- ftance. This point requires much attcn-' tion. 3. T\vt Chinefe books themfelves own, that li, the univerfal fubftance, cannot exift of Itfelf. F. Matthew Riccius, Julius Altni, and others, afTerc the fame. Hence they infer it is a very imperfedt accident or fub- ftance i but the Cbinefes own it is no actu- ality or intelligence. Neverthelefs Clement Cbtt Fi Cbi a Chriftian, contended with me that li was our God % if he is to be fav'd by him, bad will be his lot. This is the benefit of following the Chiuefe texts. PRELUDE XI. Of the Spirits or Gods the Chinefes adore, according to the Se£f of the Learned. 1 . "T* H O* by what has been already faid, J. it is eafy to conceive what fort of fpirits thofe are, which they reckon after their manner as ^s » nevertnelefs becaufe this is the priacipal point as to thcfe con- troverfies, 'tis fit to handle it a little more at large, laying down what it h the learn- ed fea fays of thefe fpirits which relate to our purpofe. a. m i ,-■<■' ^yi 'via; y* i \'v-m 184 An Account of the BoOKV. IpRELUDE I Nava- a. ItUtobeobfervM, that according to R ETT I. this feft, all there is or can be in this world ^-'^yXJ proceeds from /«, which comprehends tai kie, i. e. the materia prima, or univcrfjl fubdance of all things ', and the primoge- nrous air, which is the materia proxima of all i and that from /i, quatenus li, flow the five virtues, which are piety, jullice, reli- gion or worfliip, prudence, and credit or faith, with all their habits, and other fpi- rituai matters. From the fame /;, quali- fied by the primo^eneous air, flow the five elements we mention'd, with all other cor- poreal qualities and figures. So that with the Cbitu/es, as well the moral as phyfical part proceeds from the fame fource, that a their //', which is the being of all things, as has been faid. Whence came that fen- tencc of Cottfucius, that all his doArine was reducible to one point, viz. li, the molt univerfal reafon and fubllance. 3. Thirdly obfcrvc, that as li does not produce the things of this world but by means of kie, which is its conjunA inftru- ment, fo neither does it govern them but by the fame means ; whence it is that the operations as well relating to the produc- tion as to the government of things, are commonly attributed to kie, as the inftru- mental and formal caufe to li. As for in- (lance, we fay, the underllandinp con- ceives, and the will loves, whereas it is the foul that conceives and loves by means of thofe her faculties. 4. Obfcrvc further, that according to this fcA, when the years of the world's continuance are at an end, this univerfe will expire, with all that is in it, and all return to its firft principle from whence it flowed ■, fo that nothing will remain but only the pure li, accompanied by its help- mate kie. Then the fame li flull produce another univerfe after the fame manner, which ending, another will fucceed, andfo another without end. 5. Obfcrve yet further, that the firft Sfinti. ground of afligning fpirits in China, as well as in other heathen countries, was for two reafons. Firft, Becaufe they faw that hea- ven and earth, with the other univerfal caufes, performed their operations very fure and orderly, and thence they coojcAur'd there was fome invifible author or princi- ple that governed within them, which they cull ibeu, chat is, lord; ebeu zai, that is, preftdent ; xin cuei, that is, the fpirit go- ing out and returning ; ti kiun, that is, king er emperor. The li;cond caufe was, the great benefits they perceiv'd men receiv'd by means of thofe fpirits, and therefore they thought themfelvci oblig'd to honour and worlhip them with fevcral facrifices, as is faiJ in the book li ki, lib. VIH, pag. 47. which is the name of their book of rites and ceremonies. 6. It is yet further to be obfcrvM. that the Cbinefts, even from the origin of their empire, which properly had its bcginniiit; in the emperors Jao and Xun, ador'd thole fpirits, as appears by their dodrinu call'J xk king, lib. I. pag. 11. where four forts of facrifices are fct down, which us'd to be ofTcr'd to four kinds of fpirits. The firft call'd lui, was ot!er'd to heaven, ami to its fpirit, which is Xang Ti. The fecond .Xm^r; term'd in, was to the fpirit of the fix principal things, that is, of the four feafons of tJK year, of heat, cold, fun, moon, ftars, rain, and drought. The third they fkilevuang, to the fpiritsof mountains and ri- vers of note. The fourth pien, was offer'd to all the multitude ofother fpirits, belong- ing to all the fmali parts of the univerfe, and to the men of note in the commonwealth. 7. All the fpirio the Chinefes adore, are the fame identical fubftance with the things in which they are. This is made out-, I. By the common axiom, all things are the fame. 2. Becaufe Chung Zu a clafticlc author, fpcakinRofxdng />', the fpirit of heaven, pofitive^ fays, it is the very fame thing as heaven ■, then a fortiori, or atleaft a /mile, the fame muft be faid of the fpi- rits of other things. 3. Confucius in cbung jung, pag. 1 1 . fays of all fpirits, that they conftitute the being and fubftance of all things, and cannot be feparated from them, but they muft be deftroy'd. 8. U any man obje£t, that thefe fpirits are often taken for the operative virtue and aAuality of things: I anfwer, i. That it is true, yet that does not imply but they are alfo taken for that fubftance, adom'd with that operative virtue ; but this rather is the moft ul'ual fenfe, infomuch, that as I faid, according to Confueius, they make the very being of things. 2. That uking the fpirits for the pur: virtue and actuality of things, the notion of them becomes the meaner, as of a quality or accident which cannot fub/tft of itfelf. 9. A lecond conclufion. All fpirits had a beginning, becaufe they al! proceeded from tai kie, and the moft i niverfal fub- ftance of all things, and fo they arc pofte- ricrand inferior to it. Hence it u that the doAor V. Puen Ju faid, that xang li was the fon and creature of tai kie, and that the fame muft befaidof ourTi^/tCil'A', that is, of our God, if he was the fame as xang ti. It evidently appears then, that what the Chinefes conceive under this name xang ti, cannot be our God. 10. Third conclufion. All fpirits will end when this world ends, and return to their firft principle. This is prov'd by the doftrine ot die third obfervation, and con- firm'd by what do&ot Cbey Keng Ju one of the court of exchequer fays, that as well lien Prelude i i. Chinefc learned Seil. i8$ tifH cbu, as xaHg !■ and all orhcr fpirits, mull have an end, nothing remaining but /», the mod univcrfal fiibllance \ whence he infer'd, that according to the Chinefe dodlrine, there was nothing grcaternor bet- ter than the faid li. 11. Fourth conclufion. All the fpirits or gods of this feft are equally prrfedt as to their being, and are one greater or lefs, with regard to the places and things they prefuic over. This is prov'd by the fimile of water, which is in fcveral veffels of gold, filver, copper, (^c. The water is the fame, the (litTcrcnce is only in the vcITels. The fame they fay of fpirits, which are the very fame li, or tai kit, but placed in feveral vefl'els, as heaven, earth, mountiins, €s?f. 12. Fifth conclufion. All thefe fpirits are void of life, knowledge, underftanding, or liberty. Firft, Becaule they all proceed from that mnft univerfal fubftance/j, which according to the principles ofthisfeft wants all thefe things, as wasfaid/>r^/«(/(r5. Numb. 2. Secondly, Becaufein theirx«*/«g, lib. I. p. 35. they pofitively fay, the heaven, which IS the chief thing in the world, neither fees, hears, underftanik, lovei, nor hates, Cjfc. Whence it follows, that either there is no Ipirit in heaven, or if there be it ii the f-lf- ftmc fubftancc with it, and confequei.Jy neither fees, hears, nor underftands. 13. Thirdly, This is prov'd, becaufe hea- ven and earth, as is faid in the philofophy, lib. XXVI. p. 16, 17. arc void of reafon, that is, of will and deliberation, but do all things by a certain natural propenPion, juft as fire burns, and a (lone tends downwards. Fourthly, In difputing upon th,i» fubjeft, the earth is parallel'd with heaven. Now the earth, 'tis mod certain, neither under- ftands, nor has lite -, and confequently the fame muft be faid of heaven. And in re- gard this is faid with refpeft to the opera- tions which properly belong to fpirits, it pLiinly appears, that when they fay fuch operations arc not done by choice, or a ra- tional will, it muft alfo be concluded, that the fpirits of heaven, earth, and other things, are void of life, underftanding, or liberty. Which is further confirm'd by the general perfuafion of the Cbinefes, that he wiio does well ftiall be rewarded natu- rally and of neccflity ; and fo he that does ill Ihall be punilhed : as he is warm'd that draws near the fire, and grows cold who is among the fnow. This implies, that the aftairs of this world are not govern'd by a fuprcme providence, but by chance, or according to the courfe of natural caufcs. For the better clearing of ibis point, feme queftions are here put and attjuer'd. 14. The firft quettion is this 1 if the fpi- rits are one and the fame fubftancc with the Vol. things they are in, why do they afiign the Nava- name of fpirits apart from the things? The r e tt e. anfwer is ; That this name is given todc- '•^^/^\J note the formality of afting, forafmuch as the faid adlion proceeds from an occult principle, which after fome manner rules within the things in the nature of a tpirir. And fometimes it denotes the very fioftanci: of the things, in as much as it is fingular, pure, rare, and very ncarincorjiorcal, which IS the reafon the oixrrations arc wonderful and infcrutable. 15. ^lejl. 2. If thefe fpirits, as to tlieir cflencc, are the very univcrtal //', how can it be faid they procecdcil from it? An- fwer-, They were produccil like all other things which proceed from the fiid //, which is fuperadding fome accidental form or for- mality, whereby they become formally an- other diftinft thing from the very univcr- fal /r, and this is fufficient to jultify the faying they are produced from it. The fame argument holds as to what is faid, that the fpirits ftiall have an end, ^r '-? dc- ftroy'd, and the adtive vertue of li dull ceale at the end of the world ■, and then only the fubftance of /( fhall remain, being ftripped of all the qualities and formalities it was poflcft of before. 16. ^ejl. 3. If /;■ of itfelf has not a(£lu- ality, as has been mention'd before j how comes it to be faid, that it is the fame thing with the fpirit whofe nature is to be adlivc ? Anfwer t The fubftance of li, which con- fider'd in itfelf had no actuality, begins to have it after producing its ki, that is, its primogeneous air, which is its conjundl; inftrument. Thus the operations of the fpirits radically belong to li, inftrumentally to ki, and formally to the fpirits them- felves. 17. i^ejl. 4. If there be no fpirit in things dillind from their fubftance, when facrifices are offer'd to heaven, earth, fcff. Who are thefe facrificcs direftcd to ? An- fwer; The Cbinefes generally follow the ciiftoms they receiv'd from their anceftors, without examining who it is they offer fa- crifice to, whether to the things they fee, or to their operative vertue, or to fome fpiric that may perhaps be in them, infomuch that Confucius fet it down as a general rule to them, that they fliould not enquire into what cannot be feen. yfnfw. 2. The moft learn- ed and beft read men in their fedt, acknow- ledge no more in thofe things they offer fa- crifice to, but the fubftance of /« and its*/, as plainly appears by the dodlrine of Con- fucius, m the fixtecnth chapter of chung jung, where after fhewing that fpirits arc compofing parts of the being of things, and that therefore they cannot be feparated from them without their deftruftion ; he prefently adds concerning the faid fpirits, B b b that :'■.■»' 'i AmA km lU j4n Account of the BookV. I Prelude Nava- that they caufe themfclvei to be honour'ii RETTB.and refixracd by men, inducing them to ^-'''VNJ compijlc themfflvcs interiorly and exteri- orly, and to olfcr them liicrifices. This point dcferves particular obfervation, as the principal foundation of tiie learned feA. 1 8. ^ejl. s- Granting that many think there are fuch fpirits, and that they are a living and underftanding being, and that this was believ'd before the coming of the fed of the idols, even from the time of the kings Jao and Xun, and fo mention is made of tlicm in the ancient doftrines, as if they liv'd and took care of human affairs. Granting this, what fay the learned C^wyw to it ? jinfwer. All th** learned Cbinejes of note, both ancient and modern, do unani- moufly deny there are any living fpirits, and of a different fubftance from the places and things in which they arc, becaufc it would imply a contradiftion in the very principles of their philofophy, according to which all things are ibe fame, as has been laid. As to the multitude, and the ways of fpeak- ing and exprefling thimfelves we find in authors, it is to be obfcrv'd, that there are two forts of fpirits alTign'J, one that is call'd of generations and corruptions, the other of lacrifices. The firll are phyfical fpirits, by which they fay are lignify'd the natural things of the generations and cor- ruptions there are in the world ; and thefc are fometimes taken for the fubftance of the things operating, other times for the qualities and formality of adling. The others are the civil fpirits which were brought in- to the commonwealth, to reftrain the mul- titude and keep them in awe, by believing tliere are ftvcral fpirits in heaven, the earth, mountains, t?f. which can do harm to men, as the ancients faid of Jupiter, Mars, &c. 19. In fliort, it is requifite all our mifTi- oners be acquainted with foeffentiala point of thefe controverfies, which is, that in thefe feds there is a fecret dodrine for the wife which they account true, and a plain doc- trine for the ignorant which they look upon as fiilfc. For which reafon there is no lay- ing any ftrefs on the texts of their dodrines, in which tliey defignedly exprefs themfelves, fo as the multitude may imagine there arc living fpirits and gods, and accordingly may reverence and fear them. 20. But it is requifite to hold faff to the principles of their philofophy, underftand- ing every thing as the mailers of the feds do, that is, according to the fenfe and di- redion of the claflick expofitors. And to flicw this is the true Cblnefe dodrine, I will mention fome famous authors, who handle this article ex frofejfo, and conclude, there are no other ipirits befides natural things themfelves. NOTES. I. From what has been and fhallbefaid it follows, that the fed of the learned has a religious worfliip \ which is agreed to by the fathers Gouvea in his hiftory, Semedo in his C^ix^ empire, pag. yj, and 115. and other authors. It is alfo a plain inference that the learned are idolaters. What mat- ter tho' this man or the other of their own head deny it ? S. yfuguftin, lib, XIX. com. tauft. Munich, cap. i . fays thus \ Men can- not be united under any name of religion, wbe- tber true or falfe, unlefs tbey are knit toge- ther in felUwJhip by font certain feals or/a- craments. Since .ill nations in the world, tiio' b.irbarous, have had their forts of re- ligion ; why or wherefore will they deny this to tiie Cbinefe nation, which they ex- tol above others, and even above the clouds? or what matter is it tho' they ador'd not image*- as if the idolatry without images were now the firft and antientcft ? S. Paul, Rom. i, Tbeyworfljipped and Jerv'd the crea- ture ratber than tbe creator. S. Thomas, led. 7. For tbey ucrjhip'd tbe heavenly btdies, and air, and water, and the like, according to that of Wild. xiii. Either fire or air, tCQ. And herein he blames the folly of the Gen- tiles, who tho' tbey never believ'd there was any deity in images, as Hermes his followers believ'd ; nor did imagine tbe fabulous Jltries tbe poets told of the gods to be true ; yet tbey gave divine uerjhip to fome Creatures. See 2. 2. ;. 122. art. 2. ad. 1. and Cajetan, in Rom. i. on the words, And tbey worfbip'i and ferv'd. More (hall be faid to this point in another place. Tho* the Chinefes were guilty only of obferving days, hours, (ic. whicli S. Paul, Galat. iv. forbids, it were enough to our purpofe. S. Thomas, led. 3. Tou obferve fortunate and unfortunate days, months, times, and years % that is, the con- Jlellations and courfe of tbe heavenly bodies, all which things take their original from ido- latry, &c. Therefore they that obferve fuch differences of times, worfhip the heavenly bo- dies, and order their affions according to tbe judgment of tbe flars, which have no direO imprefjiott on the will of man, ice. and in thefe to obferve the courfe of tbe flars, belongs to idolatry. Can any man in the world ex- cufe the Chinefes from this idolatry ? 5. That dodrine is evidently plain in the twenty eighth trcalifc of the great Cbi- nefe philofopliy. The fame error i' imput- ed to Origen. Something was faid to ic a- bove, and more (hall be added in the fecond tome. 6. Thence we gather it is groundlefs to fay, that thofe are no facrifices which are oiier'd to Confucius and the dead, becaufe they do it in acknowledgment for benefics 2 receiv'di Prelude i i. Chinefe learned Sefl. 187 rereivM •, for tlicy facrificc to heaven, the earth, l^c. on the fame account. And this is aflign'J as the rcafon in the booics con- cerning thofc fucrificcs. Sec F. Stmede, p. 125. 7. According to that doftrine, the Chi- nefes were idolaters from the beginning. Read the fame F. Semedo, p. 119, 125. and in other places of his empire ot China. The fathers Erancalo ami Fabre may read this, and they will underitand, that lui is to facriBce to heaven, not cbai; and that the Cbinefa have facrificed to famous men ma- ny ages ago. 8. That doArinc is fo plain in the Cbi- tufi books, that I think it needlefs to add any more concerning it. In my rcl.uions I mention'd what F. Geuvea writ to the purpofe i it is in the foregoing book. 9. For the love of Christ fee what a god has been preach'd in China, and there are fome will ilill preach him : how is it pofllble the learned fcft fhould be convert- ed ? how can they that are converted be faved through f.iith in fuch a god? how can our holy faith chufe but be check'd in China and japan ? and Tien Cbeu, whom we have all prc.ich'd up as our God, is in cffe^ the fame as that King above, or of the upper region •, what can wc fay ? in Ihort, It was not for nothing the learned Cbinefes daily faid to us, In fine, heaven is the Lord \ for thofc words, according to their fcdl, bear that found or fenfe. Then in vain have we laboured and run ; light was forfiken, and we were left in the dark. This I fay, becaufc fo effential a point ought to have been fent to Rome. That god was preached to comply with the opi- nion of fome learned Chinefe Chriftians, in order to gain the good will of the profef- fors of the leamecTfeft. The bonzo quoted above, very well obferv'd and fct it out, tlicy would gain their good wills, but it ought to have been by enlightning their un- dcrftandings. Oriten, horn. 3. in cap. xiii. E/ilr. fays thus, God deliver us from fuch majlers, who wberefoever tbey are, rend and divide the church, /peaking according to the inclination of the bearers. He gives the rea- fon, Bi'cauje there are more lovers ofpleafure, than of God. What is it to preach him up for god who is not fo? do they call this prudence and wifdom ? ff^o unto you wljo are wife in your own eyes ! fays Ifa. v. 2 1 . And Corn. 4 Lapide, fVho govern your felves by your own human and politick advice, not by the law and will of God, not by the divine prudence and counfel ; who rely more on your own judgment, than the prophets, &c. Some fay, that we Friers fpoil and difturb all through our ignorance and indifcretion. But S. fbomas upon S. Paul, Gal. vi. As many as defirt to make a fair fhew in the flefl.., left. 3. For the Jews per/eculed tbe'SAvA- diJiiples of Christ /or preaching the crofs, retti. I Cor. i. And ibis becaufe by preacbint of V^VN^ Christ the rite: of the law were aboliJh*a. For if the apoftles had, together with tbci>:<fs ^Christ, preach'd that the ceremonies of the law were to be obferv'd, they b,ul never ferfecuted them, &c. Therefore, that they might not be diflurb'd about the faith of Christ, and might live in peace, they for- ced them to be circumcifed. But becaufe tbey may falfly fay (S. Thomas goes on) that it was not for this reafon tbey introduced cir- cumcifion, but only through zeal of the law ; therefore, excluding this, he proves what be fiid, and adds. But neither they ibemfelves who are circumcifed keep the law, &c. For it is manifeft, that if thro' zeal of the law they fhould induce fome to ohferve the law, ibes would alfo have commanded the law to beful- fil'd in other refpeHs, viz. in morals, which are more excellent in the law, and in other obfervances. But therefore it is ihey will have you circumcis'd, that they may glory among the Jews in your carnal circumcifionfor mak- ing fo many profelytes. Sve Mat. xxiii. 15. There might be zeal, but it ought to have appear'd in obliging them to confefs and receive once a year, to hear mafs in that time, to abdain from flefh, at leaft upon Good Friday, and fome other tilings ; and not perfuade us what they ilo is thro' zeal of paining fouls. God grant it be not (in fom. I fay) That tbey may glory in their making fo many profelpes. The faint, leit. 3. f. 5. obferves that Christ fuffer'd, aiid S. Paul was perfecuted for not allowing the ceremonies of the law. It had not been fo, if they had fuffer'd them to be obferv'd together with the evangelical law, but the jfews would rather have been pleas'd at it. So the learned feft of China is pleas'd that the obfervation of our holy law be brought to condefcend to f;xcriBcing to the dead, Confucius, and other things, which they oblcrve according to their traditions. I ad- here to the good F. Longobardo, and thofc of his mind, who bad no refpeil tofiefh and blood, nor to other motives, but only to truth. 11. This number agrees with what Su*- rez fays, lib, II. de fuperflit. c. 4. n. if. fybence it is likely tbey believ'd that every God bad afutreme power and virtue infomt employment, prefidency, or efficacy concerning fome things, tbo' fome were called greater, others leffer, according to the dignity of the things ever which they prefided. 12. It is the doftrine of S. Thomas, that every occult principle is call'd a fpirit. So fay the Cbinefes, and add, that if the plants had not a fpirit they could not grow, and be produdlive. Then the fpirit they have is the operative virtue, which is the fame I mention'd out of F. Gouvea. PRE- *> ,/»! ■ ■'■■'M ■■■A ■:W% t • '^•■'. ]■ ■ 'f hid : v'' ' ii ■''lJ-t-"'l \h !it.i ;; I i "^ i88 y4n Account of the BookV. PRELUDE XII. Of fever al Authorities of clafjick Authors, who treat of the Chinefe Spirits and Gods. . I. ^'~^Uiiig Zu upon Chung Jung, p. ii. Nava _ . . . „ . _ .. RETTE. V—/ explaining the nature and being of U/VX^ O'*''"' '^y^' they are the opcrationsof hea- ven and earth, and certain footfteps of the natural generations and corruptions. Where it is to be obferv'd, that under the name of operations, he comprehends the opera- tive power or vertue, and under the name of tokens or foofteps, he alfo means the oe- ing and eflence of natural things. 2. The fame author, lib. XXVIII. of the great philofopliy, p. 37. fayr, that the Ipirits, Ji King fpeaks of, are the genera- tions and corruptions-, that is, are the caufes of generations and corruptions, which is the proper iubjcft of that book. 3. Here tiiis author a(ks, what the clouds and rain are, whicii proceed from the wa- ters? He anfwers, they are effedls of the fmokes and vapours of the air-, and giving this forgranted, he further infers, that when men fac. I'jce to the fpirit of rain, they only facrifice to the .lir, which is the true caufe of it ; .ind he further proves, that it is ig- norance to go to aflv rain at the temples of the llatucs of wood or clay, which have no rain, and to leave the mountains and water, which are the proper place for it. By which it plainly appears, that this au- thor acknowledges no other fpirits, but the air, of which the fubllance of t'le moun- tains and waters is compos'd. 4. The fame author, lib. XXIX. p. ti. fpeaking of tlie difference betwixt heaven,, and the king above, or of the upper re- gion, fays: Taken as to itsfhape, and ce- lellial body, it is call'd heaven ; in refpcdt to its government it is c.iU'd a. governor: in regard to us great fubtility, it is call'd iniperce['.tiblc: in regard to its operations it'b call'd a Ipirit : in refped to its nature and prOjX-rty, it is call'd ftrong v and all thelo tliiiigs in reality are the fame, and arc only dillinguifli'd by name and forma- lity, lliis place ought to be taken parti- cular notice of, becaufe Iince it fays that the king above, or of the upper region, whicli is the fpirit of heaven, is the very lame thing with heaven, the fame muft of confequsnce be faid of the fpirits of the mountains, waters, &c. 5. Cbang Zu in the twenty eighth book of philofophy, ^fl^. 38. fays, the fpirits are nothing but folidity and fulnefs ; rhat is, the univerfal fubftanceof the aforemention- ed li, and its primogeneous air, which is immenfe and infinite, and confequently fills all things. Therefore the expofitor Liu Kittt Chung applies to it that of Cibung Jung, fag. 1 1 . that he is above on the right and left hand, that is, every where, as air is in all places, fince there is no vacuum in nature. 6. The fame author upon Chung Jung, pag. II. fays, that fpirits arc the power or actuality of the hot or cold air, which they call in jang, and are the caufe of the generations and corruptions that happen in the world. 7. CbuZu, lib. XXVIII. of the philofo- phy, pag. 2. alks the queilion, Are the fpirits air ? He anfwers. They fecm to be the life, vigour, and aduality that isin the air. 8. Page 3. the liime author (ays, that rain, wind, dew, hail, fun, moon, day and night, are all tokens and effefts of fpi- rits i and that there are clear, univerfal and good fpirits. As for thofe that are faid to found upon bridges, and beat in the breaft (fuch as are in jieople pofleft) thefe are tliey that are call'd crooked, falfe and dark fpirits, which fometimes are, fome- times are not, go and come, difperfe and gather. There are alfo fome fpirits of whom it is faid, that ifyouafk them, they anfwer ; and if you intreat them, they grant. Thefe are alfo call'd fpirits, and arc the very li, that is, the univerfal fub- Itance and being of all things, as they are all this fame fubftancc ; and all the diffe- rence betwixt them is, that one b grofs, the other rare, one great, the other finall. 9. The fame autiior, pag. 38. proves there are fpirit.s, thus : if there were no fpi- rits, the ancients would not aflc any thing ot them } now we fee they abftain'd feven days from the ufe of matrimony, and fart- ed three days, in order to make their prayers to the things that arc feen, or are not feen ; then of necefTily we muft fuppofe there are luch things. Now the emperor facrifices ji,r,{,,, to heaven and earth, therefore it is certain there is heaven and earth. Princes and dukes oflt'er facrificc to the famous moun- tains and rivers. Gentlemen offer the five facrifices, therefore it is certain, that there is the great gate of two leaves, there is the way, there is the little gate of one leaf; there is a hearth and inward court. When any thing is feen now that is wonderful in the temples of our forefathers, it is nothing but the air of the mountains and waters that is gather'd there. After much time paft, if thofe temples were deftroy'd and caftdown by men, then thofe wonders would ccafe. The caufe of it may be, that the air of thofe places is fpcnt. Hence it is plainly Prelude 12. Chinefe learned Seff. 189 plainly to be infcr'd, that fpirits are no- thing but the actuality of the air, and to it are directed the facrifices which are made to heaven, earth, mountains, rivers, bridg- es, the hearth, and the temples of the dead. 10. The fame author puts the queftion further: when facrifice is offer'd to heaven, earth, mountains, and waters, and vidli-ns are flain, pieces of fllk burnt, and wkn^ poured forth } is this done to ihew the af- fection of the heart, or becaufe there is re- ally any fuch air, which comes to receive thofe offerings ? He anfwers. If we (hould fay, there is nothing comes to receive what is offer'd, to whom then do we facrifice ? and what thing is it that is above, which moves to refpedt, and makes men offer fa.- crifice to, and fear it? neverthelefs if we fliould fay there is fome chariot of clonus in which that thing comes down, it will be a great fallliood and lie. 11. Pag. J9. fpeaking of the name of the fpirit of heaven, which is the fame with the king of the upper region, he fays it is caird xin, becaufe the air of heaven al- ways fpreads. By which it plainly appears there is no living or intelligent fpirit in heaven, but only the fubflance of the air with its actuality and influence. 12. He further afks in the fame place: When fons facrifice to their parents and grandfathers, is it certain they look for them, as the very air of themfelves ? (that is, do they confider them as one and the fame thing with the air within themfelves ?) When they facrifice to the fpirits of other perfons or things, how is this done? do they come to receive the facrifices, or no ? He anfwers, that children are undoubtedly the fame immutable fubftance with their fathers and grandfathers. When they fa- crifice to other peribns or things, they are oblig'd on fome jult account to do it. Wherefore Confucius fays, facrifice to your parents as if they were prefcc. When the emperor facrifices to heaven, heaven is a thing he ought to facrifice to, and its very air refembles the emperor. Then how can it forbear coming and accepting of the facrifice? When the dukes and prin.es fa- crifice to the houfhold-gods, and to tiie gods of the five nourilhrnents, they offer equal facrifice to them, becaufe of the re- femblance of the fame air that is common to them -, then how can they but come to accept the facrifices ? At prefent they fa- crifice to Confucius, but this is only done in the fchools of the univerfities, that they may conceit the likenefs of his air. If any (hall fay, that heaven, earth, mountiins, (dc, are things permanent, and therefore when facrifices are offer'd to them, it may be that cheir fpirits may come to the facri- VoL. I. fices -, but as for dead-men, their air is now Nava- difpers'd, can it then be made to come to iiette. receive the facrifice ? He anfwers, that 'v>^'AJ there is only one and the fame air, which from the beginning was imparted to grand- fathers, fathers, and thro' them to fons and grandfons. All this is taken from the aforc- faid author, by which it manifeftly appears, that according to the feft of the learned, all fpirits, as well of men, as of heaven, earth, (^c. are nothing but air, an homo- geneous body, and common beings of all things, and confequently that they know of no ipiruual fubftance diftin£t from the cor- poreal, exifting of itfelf, living and under- Itanding. 13. Chin Pe Ki, lib. XXVIII. of the phi- lofcphy, p. 40. fays, that when the anci- ents facrificed to heaven, earth, £s?f. they always placed a ftatue ; the reafon was, be- /./-A. caufe heaven, earth, {<ff. are only the be- ing of the hot anJ cold air, which they call in jang ; and by ufing this ftatue, they in- tended that the hot or cold air ftiould ga- ther in that ftatue, that fo their facrifice might not be offer'd in vain. When they Ihed the wine, burnt perfumes, flew vic- tims, and ofi'er'd pieces of fiik, all was to exprefs the true refped of their heart. This being done, immediately the air of heaven and earth met to fulfil the defires of thofe that facrificed. 14. Cbu Kung Zien upon cbung jung, pag. 48. fays, the fpirits the learned fedi fpeaks of, are of two forts ; the firfl is that of natural generations and corruptions. We have already fpoke of it. NOTES. 1. All the author mentions in this place, I have often heard and feen, I wifh others had done fo too. It is a thing well known that the Chinefe facrifices are offer'd to the air ; let him that denies it make out what he fays, and anfwcr the author. 2. Had he cali'd thofe only that are of- fer'd to the dead, and to Confucius, facri- fices, we might have done the fame, with- out deferving to be reflefted on ; and ma- ny others of the fame fociety having done the fame, who can juftly blame or complain of the two religious orders ? The fame holds as to their temples. 3. Whofoever jutlifies the facrifices we have fpoken of, and what is contain'd in the third paragraph anfwcring to this, will alfo juftify thofe whicii are offer'd to the dead \ cither they arc all good, or all bad. Let it be well confider'd whether this may pal's as a political ceremony ■, we fay it cannot, and very grave mifTionersof the focieryare of the fame opinion. Others fay it may, and pradife it ; lei them look to it. Ccc PRE- . .■■Jr! I-' f-.i'J'.V ■ ! , ,' '■ pi i\t^, h 1] 111 I^O ' Aft Accwftt of the Book V. PRELUDE XIU. That all the Spirits, or Gods of China, are reduced to one, that is, their Li, or Tai Kie. Nava- RETTE. I. W^E muil obrcrve in this place, that W the Chineft idolatry in a creat •-^V^' meafure refembles that of Europe ; and lay- ing afide at prefent other things wherein they agree together, I will only mention that which relates to afligning one only Gov, which they imagin'd tobe the fub- ftance and being of the univerfe. S. y&g. 4. de civil. Dei, cap. 10, 11, iz. proves out of the aricient Roman, Greek and Etyptian writers, that feveral gods the old phiiofo- phers introduced were in effeft one and the fame thing -, that is, that there is but one thing, which is all things, all the ^ods, the foul of the world, and the world itfelf. Whence we may gather that the ancients thought all to proceed from the infinite chaos, as they imagin'd it to be the firil material principle, and materia prima, per- fuading thcmfelves it was the fame thing witii the particular parts of the world : and thu$ they grounded all tlieir multitude of gods and idolatries on thefe phyfical noti- ons. And it is evident, as the fame faint fays, that this opinion was receiv'd and cur- rent in JJia, thence communicated to the Greeks and Egyptians, and from them to the Romans. Read the faint's own words. 2. Leuiis yives upon the words of the faint, cap. i a. If the fpirit ^ the world is Go I), &c. lays, it was Pyibagoras his opi- nion, that all things were part of God, which implies, that there is but one thing in the world, that is, the chaos, or mate- ria prima, which they call'd Goo, or the mind. This, fays he, was the opinion of Pythagoras, which Virgil exprejfes, ^neid. 6. Principio cceltim ac terras, &c. 3. This plainly fhews what opinion they held concerning ail things being one ana tlie fame, from which they proceed, and to which they return ; which made them call it God, as knowing nothing fuperior to it. The Cbinefes have the fame notion of Li their It, which is the fame as, the nature of a mind, and the direSfint rule of all nature, &c. or their tai kie, which is the (lime as, the bofom of all nature, containing in itfelf vertually or confufely all pojjible things ; ima- gining that the iaid li is rhc univerfal fub- ftancc, which fills and governs the univerft. They have a thoufand pailages in their books upon this fubjefb, I will here infert two or three of the chiefeft. 4. (i.^ To prevent any miftake in the names, it is to be obferv'd, that their li, together with their tai kie, arc the fame fubltance of the firft principle, only dif- I ii Kie. tinguiftiable in fome ceruin formality pro- per to every thing : for li denotes the en- tity in particular, without any other cir- cumftance ; and tai kie denotes the lame entity, in as much as it is the ground and root of all things, bein^ in the midfl ot them, as the north pole is in the midll of heaven, and the king in the midft of his kingdom. r. (2.^ In the twenty fixth book of the philofophy, pag. z8. tai kie is faid to be the caufe why the heaven moves, and the earth always uands flill, and men and cauf- es perform their operations without ceaf- ing } and (hewing the reafon of it, fays, that the //, or tai kie is within the faid things, as governor and direftor of them, which is the very office aflign'd to fpirits. Cbing Zu expreiTes it in tiic definition of the king above, or of the upper region, laying, he is fo call'd becaufe he governs. 6. (3.) In the firft book of the faid phi- lofophy, pag. 31. it is fliewn how the li predominates over the things of tlie world, and therefore there is no defedt in them, fo that when the heat goes away tiie cold comes ; when the i'un draws oif, the moon come up: in fpring things fprout, in fum- mer they grow, in autumn they come to pcrfedlion, and in winter are preferv'dj which was ever fo, becaufe there was a pre- dominancy and government of the folid and true li, 7. It is alfo faid in lib. XXVI. pag. 9. that the tai kie is the ground and caufe of the production, and end of tlie world. Be- fore the world was produced, tai kie was the caufe of heaven, earth, men and other things. Tai kie (hall again be the caufe at the end of the world, that men and things (hould have an end, and lieaven and cartJi (hould again be united in the chaos. But tai kie is always the fame at the beginning or end, it can neither increafc nor diminilh. From thefc and fuch like dilcourfes there are in the Chinefe books concerning li and tai kie, it may be gathcr'd, that there nei- ther is, nor can be any thing greater in tiie opinion of the Cbinefes. Some queries ot confequence may occur in this place. 8. (i.) If /«» kie, or li, is 10 great, as has been faid, why do not the Cbinefes h- crificc to it, and commend their atiairs to it, as tliey do to teller rhings? Tiiey an- fwer, firft, I'hat facrifices being inftituted for the well governing of the people, it was thought convenient they (hould be of- fcr'd CO things that could be fccn, and un- dcrftooJ yen. Prelude 13. Chinele learned SeH. 191 derftood by the multitude, fuch as hea- ven, earth, mountains, fSc. with the fpi- rits, and operative virtues they acknow- ledge to be in thofe things. As for ui hie, thry leave it afide without any fort of wer- /hip, as being moft occult, and which is not to be enquir'd into by the people, ac- cording to Confucius his rule. They anfwer in the fecond place. That the wifeft of the learned feft think not themfelves oblig'd to thefe facrifices, judging them to be a mere political ceremony, or are facisfy'd with offering them to particular fpirits, fup- poiing them to be parts of the univerfal fpirit. Therefore doftor V, Puen Su faid, he might well adore the difli of cha he then held in his hand, as knowing that tat kit was in it, after the fame manner as it is heaven, and in all other parts of the world. 9 C2.) The queftion is, how is it to be undeiiHood that tai kie is the univerfal fpi- rit, and the fpirits of heaven, earth, tic. are as it were parts of it ? Anfiv. According to the doctrine of the learned fed feveral com- parifons may be brought to make it out. I. Of water in general, compar*d with par- ticular waters, as the fea with rivers and fountains. 2. Of our foul which governs the whole body in general, and each limb in particular. 3. Of nature, and the uni- verfal eflence, which may be look'd upon in its being abftraAcd from individuals, and conjundt, or concrete in regard to them. 4. Of the materia prima, which be- ing a general em , is divided into feveral fecond matters, according to the variety of qualities it puts on. 5. Of a lump of wax, which being melted, may be chang'd into feveral (hapcs of trees, flowers, beads, (Sc. and after that being again diflblv'd, re- mains Hill the fame original wax it was at firft. ID. By thefe comparifons it may be eafi- ly underilood, that tai kie is the univerfal lubftance and fpirit of the whole world, and the particular fpirit and fubftance of each part of it, which their phiiofophy in one place exprefly declares thus : All thuigs are one ?."d the fame tai kie \ upon which the comment adds a more univerfal claufe to this effeA, whi'.h is that every tiling has its tai kie. Th* very fame thing in ter- minis, is faid of tht //, lib. XX\^. p. i. JLibone, but its parts are many: fpeaking in general of heaven, earth and all things, there is but one li -, but fpeaking of men, and other things in particular, each of them has its li. 1 1 . The third query. By what has been faid, it is only prov'd that there is one uni- verfal fubftance in the world, and all its parts i but it does not fo plainly appear. that the univerfal fpirit it one and the fame Nava- with the particular fpirits i therefore the rette. queftion is now afk'd, wherein confilh the ^^^WJ formal reafon of a fpirit according to the Ctnnefn anfwer? It being prov'd that there is but one fubllance in the world, the fame argument proves there is one univerfal fpi- rit. The reafon is, becaufe the fubftancc and fpirit are nor two things, but one and the fame, uken under two formalities, one of the proper entity, the otlier of its operation, or of the entity it felf, in as much as it is the principle of operation -, therefore as the fnbftance is the fame throughout the univerfe, and in each of its parts, (a the fpirit is equally one and the fame, tho* it be univerfal, in as much as it governs the univerfe, and particularly in as much as it governs its parts. This point I heard very well handled by doftor Hoang Jun Tai, and do£lor Cbeu Mo Kiri, both great mandarines, and by others well vers'd in the aflfairs of their feds. 12. The fourth query: Allowing what has been faid concerning the univerfal fpi- rit, the queftion is now concerning the fpi- rit of heaven, call'd the king of the upper region, what proportion it bears to the other fpirits? ytnjw. In fome points they agree, and in fome they differ. They a- gree firfl: in the fubftantial entity, which IS the fame in them all with that of the firft principle, for which among them there is no greater or lefs nobility or perfection, but they air all equal. 2. In their origin, becaufe they were all produced from the tai kie, wKen heaven, earth, and other things were produced, and are the fame thing with them, fo that they cannot be parted. 3. In their final determination, be- caufe they muft all have an end, when thofe things end whofe fpirits they were, which will be at the end of the world, when the great year fliall expire, as has been faid. 13. They differ, i. As to the places in which they refide, for fome are greater, fome lefs. 2. In their qualities and other accidental difpofitions, which are aereeablc to the places they belong to. 3. In their operations, which are more or lefs perfeft according to the places and qualities on which they depend. Let this fuffice to ftKW that all the fpirits or gods of the Chi- nefes are reduced to one only, which is the firft principle, call'd /i, or tai kie; which being the materia prima, or the air, ac- cording to the learned fed, is a lively image of the European Jupiter, and there- fore thofe verfes of Valerius Surianus, Jupi- ter emnipotens, &c. may be apply'd to them both. ,V OTE. ■■■'.■ .n«v|[n;lW' im J ■ I, ,H , ; ' it. ■^ Kiitf 192 Nava- RE1TE. An Account of the BookV. NOTE. The fame quedion, and with much more reafon, may be put to F. 'Trigaucius, and others who fay the Chinefes had the know- ledge of the true God. NotwithftandL"3 all this, lib. I. cap, 10. fol. 52. he lays, Tho' the learned Chinefes, as I have faid, know one fupreme Goo, yet they ereft no temple to him, nor appoint any place to worAiip him, nor |have they any priefts or minillers of their religion, or any folemn or fct ceremonies, &c. But he gives not the reafon of it. It feems impoilible and incredible, that if they knew God, they ihould have no forn: or ceremonies to wor- fliip him. They have them for a thaufand other purpofes, and creA temples to hea- ven, earth, other fpirits, and the dead; and is it likely they would ercdt none to God ? The god that father fpeaks of in this place, is the /(, or tat kie; but I be- lieve in no fuch god. In reference to the anfwer that mandarin gave, read cardinal Hugo de ittcarn. difp. ^y.feit. i. num. 2. in the firft treatife of philofophy, there is the fimile of a piece of quickfilvcr, which divides it fclf into a great many parts, and again unites, the piece remaining as whole as at firft. It feems to me pac to tlie purpofe. All thcfe points fhall be liandled in the fecond tome. PRELUDE XIV. Of federal Attributes the Chinefes ajjign to this firji Primifl:, uefjave al- ready explained. I 'lit FOR the better underftanding the na- ture of the firft principle and univer- fal fubilance of all things, I will here fet down the names ' he learned k&. gives it. 1 . In the firft place they call it It, by which thcy fignify it is the being and fub- flance of things, imagining there is an in- finite, eternal, ingenerable lubftance, with- out beginning or end. This fubilance with the Chinefes, is not only the phyfical principle of heaven, earth, and other cor- poreal things, but alfo the moral principle of virtues, habits, and other fpiritual things, whence came the axiom fogcnerally receiv'd, All thinrs are one and the fame ; and the other, viz. To go to the bottom of things, is to exhauit their nature and being. 2. They call it invifible principle, be- caufe that univerfal fubilance, confider'd of it felf, before it be'.ime vifible by fome change or quality, was ultogethtr invifible, and is fo ftill, if we look upon it with a me- taphyfical abftraction, in as much as it only regards its eni>y, ft;rip'd of all quali- ties and individuating conditions. 3. It is call'd the firft and fupreme prin- ciple, becaufe from it all things flow'd, and muft be reduced to it at the end of the world. In its own being it is perfeft in the highell degree, .ind perfection it felf. 4. It is call'd the great vacuum, and vaft capacioufnefs, bccaule in that univerfal be- ing are the beings of all particular things, as the waters ot feveral rivers are in the fpring, and in a root is the body, branches, blofibms, and fruit of the tree. 5. It is call'd fingular unity, Licaufe as in numbers unity is the beginning of them all, tho* it has no principle it felf and is indivifible ; fo among the fubllanccs and be- ings of this world, there is one fingular in the higheft <legree, which is not capa- ble of being divided as to its being, and is the principle of all other beings that are or can be in nature. 6. They call it mix'd and aggregated, becaufe in tiie being of this principle the beings of all things are virtually together, as it were in the feed ; and therefore when this aggregation was diftributed in pro- ducing this world, the light and pure fub- ftance afcended, and became heaven, ami the grofs fubftance funk down and became earth. 7. They call it conglobated and round, becaufe before the produdtion of the world, the firft principle was like a round ball which has neither beginning nor end. 8. They call it great vacuum and emp- tinefs, becaufe it can receive and entertain all things within it fell, and there is nothing without it. 9. They call it primogcneous or original air, which is at firll that uiiivcrlal fubilance, butdifpos'd and prepar'd bythe five changes the Chinefes imagine (as was faid prelude ■;. num. 3.) that it may aft. So that this air on one fide denotes the firft quality which flow'd from the //, and Ibrves it as an ir.- ftrument conjunft i and on the otiicr lianil it fignifies the very fubftance of the /; al- ready difpob'cl to aft, fo far as accor;iing to the rules of good phiiofopliy, lul'ma futtt fuppofitorum. 10. Thcy call it, a thing that is in hea- ven, or contain'd in heaven j bccaule tim' the univerfal fubftance of the firft princi- ple be in all things in the world as in its indivi- pRELubE 14. Chinefe learned Seff. 193 individuals, yet it is faid to be chiefljr in heaven, which is the mod excellent thing in the univerfe, and more than any other Ihews its mighty efficiency and caulality. 11. They call it the gift of heaven, be- caufe heaven (with regard to fecond caufes) being the molt general caufe which always concurs, and has the greatell (hare in the caufality of the production of things, it is faid to communicate to them the univerfal nature and fnbllance of the //, and there- fore it is call'd the gift of heaven. 1 2. They call it the natural condition and rule of heaven, for as much as it caufes all things to be guided and governed in due method or order ; yet not by any intel- leAual fenfe or rational choice, but only by a natural order and propenfion. 13. They call it the nature of things, that is, in as much as that univerfal nature of the firfl: principle is communicated to particular things ; as for indance, if we fliould regard the matter of any metal as it is in feveral veflels. 14. They call it the fupreme folidity and fulnefs, becaufe nature and the univer- fal entity fills all things, nay, is the entity and being of them all. This is difcours'd upon from the twentieth to the twenty fifth chapter of their cbungjung \ where it is to be obferv'd, that the laid univerfal nature of the firft principle is flretch'd out within and without the univerfe, giving their be- ing ro all things, both in a phyfical and moral fenfe. 15. To this folidity, or univerfal entity, the Cbinefes attribute what we do to the em commune, that is, unity, truth and good- nefs. All which the author makes out by pofitive quotations of the cLifllck books of the learned feft, to number 18. 16. They attribute to it all manner of perfeftion, as that nothing can be greater ; that it is the fupreme medium, fupreme redtitude, fupreme cleannefs, fupreme pu- rity, fuprcmely fpiritual, and fupremely imperceptible 1 in Ihort, it is fupreme and perfeft in all refpefts, fo that it is capable of no addition. 1 7. On account of thefe perfcftions they faid, it is of an incomparable excellency, not to be equai'd, as appears in their lun ju, lib. II. c. V. And tiio' in this place the faid commendation be given to heaven, yt regard muft be had to the ftile the learned feft ufe in their It, that wiien they would magnify the king of the upper region, they fay he is the fame tiling witii heaven ; and when they magnify heaven, they fay it is the fame thing as the li -, but when they fpeak of li, they fay it is gieat of it felf, becaufe they imagine it ever was of it felf from all eternity, and will be without end; and it is befides, the beginning and end of Vol. I. all things, even of the king above and hca- Na va- vcn, as has been proved. retth. 18. Methinks fome man may entertain '-^'XJ a thought, whether this //, or lai kie, might not be interpreted to be our God, fince they aflign it fo many and fuch excellent properties, which can only fuit with God. Anfw. I. Take heed, take heed, there's a fnake in the grafs; and a frwi?/ Leviathan lies under tbejmootb water. No man muft fuffer himfelf to be led away by thefe feem- ing fpeciousand honourable titles, but tiio- rowly examine wiiat it is they are apply'd to, which in fliort is nothing but our ma- teria prima ; which is manifeltly made outj for notwithftanding they alTign it fo many perfections, they alfo attribute to it many miperfedtions, as our philofopliers do. 19. In the firft place they fay. It cannot exift of it felf, butftands in need of the pri- mogeneous air, which is equivalent to our coeval quantity. 2. They fay, confider'd as to it felf, it is a ftupid thing, without life, defign, or underftanding. j. That it can do nothing, but by the means of the air, and our qualities, which acciden- tally flow from it. 4. That it is the fub- jeft of all generations and corruptions, tak- ing on it, and cafting off" f;veral quaJitie?, which, like accidental forms, conftitutc and diftinguith the being of things. 5. That all things in the world are material of necelTity, and there can be none properly fpiritual. All this may be feen in the twenty fixth and thirty fourth books of their philofophy. 20. Anfw. 2. That from all antiquity, there was never any man in China that ador'd the //, or tni kie, or oH'er'd facrifice to it, they being all of opinion that rdigi- ff,rjhip. ous worlliip is not to be given to any but vifible things, according to the dodlrine of li kie, lib. VIII. pag. 42. Whence a moft important inference may be made, that the learned Chinefes were either very ftupid, or elfe invented an outward religion, with- out regard to the interior : For if the /;, or tai kie, according to them, has no divi- nity, much lefs can heaven have it, which is but an effedt of tai kie ; and ftill lefs can the king above have any, being nothing b'it the operating virtue of heaven ; and ftill lefs can other inferior fpirits or gods have, any which belong to the mountains, waters, and other parts of the world. NOTES. I muft inform the reader that whatfotver the autiior mentions in this place, he proves it by pofitive quotations of the learned feft, which are writ oi:t in the authentick copies, and in the original, which I have feen and read. The next thing to be obferv'd is, that as well F. Matthew Riccius, as F. Julius D d d jileni. m m •■fc-:p rmm Jn AccmC af the 194 Nava- Akniy and the reft of the fociety who have B ETT E. writ concerning the tai kU, do unanimcwfly ^•^W^own with the author, that it i» our m*ttria prima- Nevertholeis F. Intorc»ta in his C^W- n^e wifdom writ, that the faid tai kit had ibeen our Gqd to the antient Cbinefcs. If the brethren of the fame family diSer about .fuch material pointy wliy do they complain ^f us? F. Trigaucius and Morales, fome of thofethat are now in China holding the fame opinion, fay, that no fmall number of the ancient Cintufis found their Xalvati- on in the law of nature, being aflided by that particular grace which God does not ufe to deny him that does the beft that is in his power. It may be fo, but I know not how it can be prov'd, if thev had no god, the li, tai kit, or king of the upper region. I will make a particular argu- ment upon this fubjed in the fecond tome. The author fays, the learned Cbitiefis were very foolilb, or feign'd religion. When was not idolatry foolilh ? fays Corn, d Lgp. I fay they were guilty of both, tho' S. Aug. lib. II de doH. Chrift. fays. If ibe philofopbers by tbance /poke any truths agree- able to our faith, they are not to he fear* i, hut to be taken from them as from unjujl foffeJTors, and to he apply' d to our ufe ; as the cbtldren if Ifrael took gold from the Egyptians to put it to a better ufe. But nothing is to be found in the books of the learned Cbinefes that makes for our holy faith i fo that we may fay pf them the fame that J'afcic, Temp. 4. atat. fol. 20. writes of 'Numa Pompilius, and other Remans; It it verv much to be admir'd, that tbefe men of exctU \ BooxV. I Frci^i/idi ileitlirih, ^rgfi'd (o fiiarpki 'ttptn akufi aU things ihat are dme-nnder the fun (let us free- ly apply U to xbn Cbimks) and yet nn'dfo viildky as 1o the km/mUogf of ibe true Go«. We may here add the words of S. Ifidonis, lib. V, orig.c. go. The folly tf the GtaiAei, vibkh bad framed to it felf fiitb ridiadom forgeries. The fictions and ravings of the Cbin^ ihave been feen in this and the fe. conubook, aadfliaUi4>pear plainer in ano> ther place. The fitfeit. Tenf. in the phce abore. quoted, Ipeakinz further to the fame pur- pol^ adds: ObUrve, tbtt beli defhrs do not make ufe cftbefayings of the Sioyls and otitr heathens to confirm the holy tbrijHan faith, but dtflare they bad m propbetick ^rit, hut were pjfeft or rav'd. U^bente Auguilin or- pang againjl Manichcus, fays, Wit be made out that either the Sibyls, or Orpheus, vr any other of the beatben diviner t andpUlcJo- pkers deliver' d any truth, it may tvcMftt reprejjing the vanity of Pagans, Mtf is not to make their authority the more. For as much difference as there is betwixt thepretcbiug of angels, and the corfeffiom if deviJs conctrning the coming of CHRiSTi^ mucb odds it there between the authority of pnpbett, mi the emio/ity of facrilegiotts men. S. Antotum quoted above handles the iame point. There are thofe in China, who take chimera's ani follies out of the books of that nation, as a principle on which to ground their proof of the incarnation of the^on of Go«. It is a plain cafe fuch proceeding is not jufti> 6«ble. PRELUDE XV. What Life and Death is, according to the Se£f of the Learned, to taektoia •whether our Soul te immortal, and after what manner. i. We muft further uke along widi ui four denominations or formalities that be- long to the univerfal fubflance relating to the matter in hand. i. That with r^rd to its own being, or as it is in heaven, it is call'd /(. 2. That as it is given by bea< ven the moft general caufe, ic it call'd ming, 3. As it is receiv'd by things, it has the name of Jing. 4. A» to its opc" rations, it is term d cbu, eku zai ; and this lafl formality being apply'd to man, they fay this cbu zai is the heart, which go- verns all that is in man, wbether phyfical or moral. 3. In the firft place, I iay, the life of man confifts in the unity and agreement of the parts of the entity of heaven and eardi in the fame man. The entity of heaven ii a moft pure light air, of a fiery nature ; of this the foul is form'd or the vital or MitQaj f^iti which they call mr, that is* f»ul. I. vrrE muftprtfuppofe, firft. That all W things are the fame, and only dif- fer in the outward (hade or figure, as has been faid. 2. That tne fubftance or enti- ty produces the faid qualities, per emanatio- nem, as the material caufe, and therefore they cannot be feparated from it without beingdellroy'd. 3. That the uuiverial fub- ftance being qualify'd and difpos'd with its Jsrimogeneous air, is diftributed among the econd caufcs, which are heaven, earth, the elements, (^c. And therefore when the fecond caufes operate, the univerfal fub- ftance is operating in the midfl; of them as firft mover, tho* the denomination of the operation is not taken froin the univerfal fubftance, but from the fecond caufes, as is ul'ual amon^ us -, for when they combine to frame mixt bodies, we make no men- tion of the materia prima, tho' it be in the elements. fiBhiiioE i6. Chinele ktmud Si8. »^5 foul. The entity of the earth is a grofs iienvv ait, and of an earthly nature, of whicn the body is form'd with all its hu- mours, which they coil /«, that is, abu- •mau body vr oartaft. 4. In the next pbce I fay, death is the ■feparation of thofe parts from one another, .uid they return to ihofe places they belong 10 : fo boen, or the foul, afcends towards ilieaTen \ /v, or the body, goes to the earth. XHiing, lib. I. p. 16. treats of this Sint, where the death of king Jao is dc- ib'd in this manner. He afcended, and went down 4 the eommeM, that is, he dy'd ■, ixcaule when man dies, the fiery or airy entity afoends towards heaven, and the cor- noreal mafs returns to the earth. It is to *e obferv'd, that the C/W»^ here gives our fcul the name of air, and fo in many other places ; therefore it is a corporeal thing, tbo' it be very much rarify'd. 5. Thirdly, I fay, as to immortality, that when the foul is feparated from the body, both parts lofe the being they en- joy'd as fuch, and nothing remains but thofe entities of heaven and earth, as they were before they join'd to compofe man;, for which reaton the immortality, or perma- nency belongs no longer to the parts of man that was, but to the two entities of heaven and earth, which as general Caufes ever continue in their fubftantial being, and are only chang'd as to accidental form. The (uRf and much more is to be undefilood of the ti and univ«rfal fubftance, '^hich fever continues immoveable in the general caufes, ^ahout fuffering any change, either as to its rjtK~ or place. All this is expref- ly fet down; lib. XXVIII. /.. 41. of the philofophy, out cf which I will fit down but one faying of Ching Ju, which is this : When man is compos'd and made, which is by the union of the entity of heaven with that of the earth, the univerfal nature does not come \ and when he dits, that is, upon the feparation of thofe two entities, the fume univerfal nature does not depart : but for as much as the pure air, which is the entity of heaven, returns tv heaven, and the corporeal mafs, which is he entity of the earth, returns to the earth, therefore it may be faid) the univerfal r.cure departs. AVA- RETTE. 6. By what has "been faifl. We mafy m- N therthc literal fenfe of their xi king, lib. Vl. ri pag. I. where it is written that Fuftt Vuang '->'VS:> going up and down is by the fides of the king 'Of the upper region I for inthefirft Elate, Vuen ^fiata is not there, nor his foUl, ut that part of the heavenly air, which once was the foul of that king. 2. It it faid of this air that it ofcends anddefcen cIs, and that it is by that king's fides, to denote that it is of the (ame nature with all the air of heaven \ and for this reafon they call the foul of man, after it is fcparatea from the body, jeu been., that is, a wander- ing and vagabond foul, like the heavenly air which runs through all quarters. 3. The air of heaven is in this place call'd by the name of king ■of the upper region, to ex- prefs its fimnirude with the air of the foul } for as that predominates and rules in the heavenly body, fo docs this guide and pre- dominate in man's body *, fo that this is the formality Aro' wihich the fubftance of thtr thing conres to be call'd a fpirit, as was faid prelude 11. ». 15. 7. Fourthly, I fay, that true immorta- lity is not by the Chinefes afcrib'd to any thmg but the K, or the univerfal fubftance, which was before all things, and will re- main after they are extinA, after the man- ner our philofophers osM to fay the fime of the materia prima. What the author adds in this place has been fet down already. Let Trigaucius and Morales read this anfwer to it. NOTE S. X. F. Cataitius in his GW«^ diftionary, which is famous amonj the fathers of the fociety, fays the fame ivord for word, and with much reafon. 2. A<H to what has been faid, that there is a place in their philofophy, which pofi- tively aflerts, tbit the airy part which af- cends to heaven, becomes the fame thing with it, which makes our author's defign more plain. 3. The Cbimfe books explicate that place concerning Fuen Vuaugy and others liLc it, very plain •, how can we turn them to a fenfe contrary to all riicir fcft ? ^i1 '"■X\ .•: i: ..'il ■ 1 : ":Ji m JiMi. PRELUDE XVL I'bai the loijiji Mm of all the learned Se£i Jo all of tbe-n at hjl conclude in Atheifm. i.Y Will here treat, as well of the anci- X ents as moderns. As for the latter, F. Matthew Riccius in his hiftory, lib. I. c. 10. afErms, that they are almofl all of them atheiAs. /Iges afterwards pajjing on, that firft light was ft darknedy that 1/ an-j happen to abftain from the vain worjhip of their gods, there are few of them but make a greater fall into atheifm. At the end ot the fame chapter he exprefles it more plain- ly ; fee F. Trigaucius in this place. This b in relation to the itiodern Chine/es, in which 1^6 An Account of the A\ :l BookV. Nava- we all agree without the leaft difference. RETTE, Of the ancients, the father fays in the fame '-''VNJ place, that they own'd and worfhip'd one Xing Ti. fupreme deity, call'd Xang 71, that Is, king of the upper region, and otiier inferior fpi' rits, and that confequently they had know- ledge of the true God. But I, with the good father's leave, and the leave of others of our focicty who follow his opinion, am pcrfuad.d, that the ancients were ;is niJch atheiils as they. 2. (i.) By reafon of their moft univer- L\ principle, omnia unum funt, all things are the fame ; which may convince the maf- ters of this ieft, that either they did not believe there was a God, or elfe they af- fign'd a chimerical and monllrous thing for a God, which is as bad as afligning none. 3. (2.) An account of another principle receiv'd in all their fchools, that all things in the world proceeded from the tat kit, and are to return to it ; whence it follows that the king of the upper region, and o- ther fpirits, had a beginning, and will have an end, which is all repugnant to the Deity. 4. (3.) Becaufe of the common opinion of the learned, that this world was pro> duced by chance, and is all govern'a by fate. As alfo, that men after death return to the vacuum of the Rrll principle, with- out any reward for the good, or puniih. ment for the bad i whence it is gather'd, that the gods they alTign'd for the good government of the ftate, are to them gods of wood, or (lone, without any thing but the outward (hew of a deity. 5. To prove that the ancients were athe- ills, it is enough to fay, the modern Chi- tm/es are fo, becaufe thcfe are but the mere eccho of the ancients, on whom they build, and whom they quote in their difcourfes, as well relating to fciences as virtues, but chiefly in matters of religion. And to (hew how good grounds I have for what I fay, I will fet down what I found pradlis'd, by converflng with feveral learned men and mandarines. PRELUDE XVU. 0/ what feveral learned Men of note faid, with whom I difcours'd upon tie Sui- jeSi of thefe Controverjies. Sect. I. Of the Heathen learned Chlnefes. ■A' i M O N G thefe, our author fays, that doftor V Puen Ju, a great TiQTiC\iVL. mandarin, made out, that owTien Cbu, that is, our God, as we call him in China, allowing that he has fome refemblance with the king of the upper region, could not chufe but be a creature of lai kie : that all things are one and the fame fubdance ■, and tlio' it is faid there are feveral (jpirits, yet in truth there is but one univerfal (^ubftance ; 5/.>//. nor is the fpiric a thing really diftinft from the fubilancc, but the very fubftance itfelf lookM upon under the formality, as it is ading and ruling within the things. Upon this I aik'd him, fays he, concerning the liilieicnce aflign'd betwixt thefe fpirits, wliereof fome are fupciior, others inferior. He anlV'er'd, that as to their fubftanceand entity, it was the fame as well in heaven as upon earth ; but with regard to the ope- ration and efficacy there was fome difference, iiccording to the feveral qualities and dif- pofitions of things, as has been faid. 2. Do&or Cheu Mo Kien, z mandarin of tl-.e court of rites, having read F. Riccius his books, a(k'd us upon occafion. What God. we meant by ^len Cbu (fo we call God) and we explaining it as we ufe to do, that he is a living intelligent fubftance, without beginning or end, fsV. and that he had created all things, and govern'd all things from heaven, as a king does from his pa- lace : he laugh'd at us, and faid, we made ufe of very coarfe comparifons, m as much as77;» Chu, or the king of the upper regi- on, is not in ri^lity one like a living man that fits in heaven, but the virtue that has dominion and governs heaven, and is in us and in all things, and therefore we mull imagine our heart is the very felf-fame thing as tien cbu, or xang ti. Tho' we labour'd never fo much to proceed in e:iplicating our Tten Chu, he would not permit us, fay- ing. He very well knew what tien cbu wm, (ince we faid he was the fame thing as the king of the upper region. Our F. vice-pro- vincial was prefent at this difcourfe. 3. Dodlor Cien Lin Vu, tho' he was our friend, and had often heard our fathers dif- courfe concerning the true God, who came into the world to (ave us, yet he could never frame any other notion of it than that he might be then like their Confucius ; which they ground on their erroneous opinion, that there is butonc univerfal nature, which is fo abfolutely the principle of all things, that it is all of them. And as for what re- lates to men, they who are more perfeft, either by their good natural difpofuion, or by their own indudry, do belt rcprefent that univerfal nature of the firft principle ; and therefore it is faid, they are one and the fame thing with it: fo that fpeaking according to this dodlrine, our Jesus in Euroi,e is no more than their Confucius in China, and Foe in India. 4.1 Prelude 17. Chinefe learned Sell, ^97 !ilr. 4. I will not omit relating what hap- pen*' to me one day with the faid dodlor, and doftor Michael. We coming to the point of dircourfing how in Europe we fol- low the law given by G o d t the do^or prefently put m his opinion, faying. It was probab!: it might be like that the Cbinefes have given by Confucius, flnce both legilla- tors were the fame thing as heaven and the firft principL". I would have anfwer'd to this, but doctor Michael in a low voice prefs'd me to forbear at that time, that I might not trouble his friend, efpecially for that it was not ca(y to confute fuch an opi- nion in China. Obferve this till another time. 5. Doftor Sui Jo Ko told me very pofi- tiveiy, That there was but one only fub- ftance in the world, call'd '■ or tai kie, which of it felt is immenfe, without any limit or bound. Granting this, it follows of neceflity, that the king of the upper region, and all other fpirits, are only the operative virtue of things, or the fubftance of the things themfelves, taken as it ope- rates. He faid further, that the govern- ment and order of things in this world, came altogether from the lie \ but naturally and of neceflity, according to the connexi- on of univerdil caufcs, and to the difpofi- tion of the particular objedts, which is what we properly call fate. 6. DodtorC6n« Keng Su fpoke thefc very words to me, That our God, call'd TienChu, fliall end with the world. Then how can you fay, that man fliall enjoy him for ever m heaven ? he faid it for two reafons. Firft:, becaufe he conceived that Tten Cbu was like the king of the upper region, confidering the refemblance there is between the two names, a. Becaufe he knew the king of the upper region, or fpirit of heaven, muft end with the world, as has been faid. I anfwer'd him. That if our Tten Chu had proceeded from the tai kie, as does the king of the upper region and other fpirits, then his argument were good ; but that it was not fo, and then I laid before him the order of the four caufes. 7. Doftor Li Sung Jo, prefident of the exchequer-court , told us feveral times. That after death there was neither reward nor punifliment, but that men return'd to the vacuum from whence they came. And when we told him, that there is an im- mortal, living, and omnipotent God, who rewards every man according to his ani- ons 1 he pofitivcly deny'd there was any liichGoD, heaven, or hell, as things never heard of in his feft. 8. We aflc'd doftor Ching Lun Ju, a mandarin of the court of rites. Whether according to the feft of the learned there was any reward or punifliment in the other Vol. I. life? helaugh'd at thequeftion, then an- ^<f ava-* fwer'd. That it could not be deny'd but rette. there were virtues and vices in this world, ^•'VN) but that all ended with death, when the man in whom thofe things were expir'd, and therefore there was no need of provid- ing for the next life, but for this. 9. I accidentally met with Cheu Jang Tien, who was well vers'd i" all three fefts, and fo was a mafter, gathering many fcho- lars in all parts. Finding him fo well read, I aflc'd him firft. What the kingof the up- per region wi>s according to the learned left? He anfwer'd, It was the fpirit or god they adore, and diftinft from jo hoang, ador'd by the feft Lao Zu, and from Foe, the god of the bonzei. (2.) I aflc'd, whe- ther that king was the fame thing as hea- ven, or diftinft ? He anfwer'd, It was the very fame thing with heaven, as was faid prelude 12. num. 4. as alfo, that he is the very fame as the li, tai kie, juen ki, tien xin, tien ming, and nan jin, that is, the earth's huflxmd. So that thefe and other epithets are only the feveral formalities of • the fubftance, or entity it felf. 10. (3.) I afli'd. Whether thb king was of equal ftanding with heaven, or before or after it? He anfwer'd. It was co-eval, and both of them proceeded from tai kie. (4. j I aflc'd, whether this king was a living and intelligent being, fo as to know the good or in men do, to reward or punifli them ? He anfwer'd in the negative, but that he operates as if he were fo, according to the words of Xu King, lib. I. p. 35. that heaven neither fees nor hears, loves nor hates, but does all thefe things by means of the multitude, with whom it has an in- ward conjunftion in the li itfelf. 11. (5.) I aflt'd. Whether the king of the upper region were only one ? He an- fwer'd in the affirmative, and that he is the fpirit of heaven. 12. (6.) I aflc'd. Whether there be one like a king, who proceeds from the parts of heaven, «» is imply'd by the doftrine call'd je king ? He anfwer'd, That king is the air, which caufes the generation of things, 'till they are perfeftcd, as is evi- dently gather'd from the changes the faid air caujes in the eight parts of the horizon ; and this is the literal fenfe of that place under the metaphor of a king. 13. (7.) I alk'd. If the kmg of the up- per region is not a living creature, but only the air, or virtue of heaven, how comes it to be faid in fome authors, that iie convers'd with kings, who faid, they had his orders for doing fome things? He an- fwer'd. There never was any fuch conver- fation in that nature the words found, but that it is all a metaphor and figure, for as much as the faid kings have an inward E c c corref- m ii't4ii';i?.l \ 4 /I r.U 1 .it lyS Am Accwint of tbi " Book V. I Prelude ■: Nava- corrcfponilencc with the It of heaven, and R E TTE. thcref().c they afted a if theyliad rcceiv'd <>'W orders from heaven. 14. (8.) I afk'd, Whether the facrifice the emperor yearly offers to heaven, be alfo olfcr'd to the king of the upper region ? He anfwer'd. That heaven ana the king of the upper region were one and the lame fubftance under two formalities, and there- fore when facrifice is offer'd to heaven, it is offer'd at the fame time to the king of ' ' upper region } and the fame may \xix\\ the facrinces offer'd to mountains, rivet., valleys, tff. Confucius 15 (().)\ ask'd. Why would not Cenfuci- Hj, when he was Tick, fuffer his difciple Zu /,w to pray for him ? Heanfwcr'd, Becaufe he was [lerfuaded, heaven and its fpirit and he were the fime thing i and bcfuies, he ne- ver did any thing oppofite to reafon, and therefore there was no occaflon to pray for him. 16. (lo.) I ask'd, If the wife men of the learned fcAdo not believe there arc real fpi- rits, why did they bring them up among the people? He anfwcr'd. To curb the niukituile, th.it tlicy may not be unruly. Thus far the faid doiflor, which of it felf were fufficient to dear all thcfc <lifficulties. 17. In this paraarajph he names eight m.vidariiies more, all of die court and fcve- ral provinces ; and concludes, And others no lefs famous and learned at this court, whom I pafs by for brevity fake. Nor do I tnention another great multitude of learned men and mandarines, with whom I convers'd in other parts of Cbina, during the many years I liv'd there, for I perceive they all agree unanimoudy. NOTE. I. I iTiall fay fomething to thefe points in another place. Here I cannot but take no- tice, that if the doftor who was fo learned had fo mean a notion of the god the fathers preach'd to him, what idea could igno- rant perfons frame ? Our God is as much in Europe as Confucius is in China. Tt fecms our holy faith is well advanced in that kingdom. Sect. II. The opinion of the learntd Chinefe Cbri- ftians. 1. Not only the heathens, bat even the Chrilliaiis, when the queftion is categori- cally put to them, confirm what has been faid, as appears by what follows. 2. In tlie firfl place doctor Michael, wiiom I work'd upon to lay open to me all the ftcrets of his heart, without his be- ing fcnfiblc what I was doing. I made ufe of this ftratagem: I acauainted him that our fathers in Japan and Cecbinchina ftu- dy'd the Chinefe books as they did in China, and fome doubts occurring to them, which they could not folve, they defir'd us, and itwas really true, to fend them the expofiti- on of them, receiving our information from learnetl men of note and edeem. But that h^ mud obfervc, thofe fathers defir'd to ••' the pure dodtrine of the learned fcft, hout any mixture of in terpreutions given .y us Chnllians. He was very wtllpleai'd to hear this, and bid me propofc their doubts, and he would anfwer them, as un- derdood by the learned. 3. (I.) I afk'd. Which were the authen- rick and claffick books of the fed.' He an- fwer'd. The five doftrines, zu ku, with its comments. Sing Li's philofophy, and the ch ronicle lien chien ; and took notice, that in thefe books very often the words run one way, and the fenfe is uken in an- other. By which he wouldexprefs that they nude ufe of tropes and figures, to be un- dcrdood only by thofe who arc vers'd in the u yderics of their k&. 4. (2.) I afk'd. Whether the expofitors of thofe doctrines, and particularly the learned that liv'd while the family Suni reign'd, were reputed of good authority at prefent in China ? He anfwer'd. Their authority was verygrcut, becaufe they had corrected the text of the ancient doctrines, and had moreover commented upon them, without which they would be all in the dark. And therefore with good caufe it is eda- blifli'd, that at examinations no compofi- tion be allow'd , that b oppofite to the common explication of expofitors. And though thefe fometimes vary among them- felves, and err in matters of fmall confe- quence, yet they all agree ii. fflential points, and hit the defign of the ancients. He ob- ferv'd further , that the learned men of China difcourfe excellently upon thofe things they fee i as for indance, the five ranks of men, the five univerlal virtues, the govern- ment of the date, ijc. But of all things that are not feen, as of angels, the rational foul, iS(. they fpoke very wild and faldy, fo that tliere is no relying on them. All which ought to be mark'd with capiul letters, for the better deciding of thefe con- troverfics. 5. (3.) I alk'd. If the Chinefes can gi»e no account of invifibic things, to whon) do they offer their facrifices ? At this he fliak'd his head, and fmiling faid. The CW- nefes properly offer facrifice to the univer- fal heaven, and to the earth, mountains, (^c. which they all fee, thanking them for the benefits and advantages they receive from them. As for the fpirits, they don't «eruinly know there are %ny, but gueOing there Sa:n- him fete. Itmrtd- 4/;. Sfiri: there may them, tc^et of the univer fubdancc anc 6. (4.) I there be an; Sood or wii odlrine of th That they m things. Her of the profef (o (hort, in other life i w is not encoura ned. He co preaches up 7. (5.) la iity of the f( yitan^, who i the upper rej was no furtlu the earthly pa the airy afcenc to that king. The poet end ang, feigning like a king, • loyal and we 8. By what that according cd, thcie is n Ibul, Ofr. 9. Being aftc he Ihew'd us ft pos'd of thing with an expofit in whkrh tho' h has heard from he flys out int the Chinefe do makes out the 1 I will here infer introdudlion to that all things ftance , which from one ano by the outward lities ; whence our Europeans c emnia funt unu fame, till at la atheifm. 10. In the f;i that all the anci fpirits, or angel after another, tion oftYxChint univerfal fubda performs its wo the other thofe b call'd a fpirit operations are ob mountains, and as alfo in man Prelude 17. Chincfe learned Si£l, t99 there may be, they honour and refpeft them, together with the aforcraid parts oftheunivcrti.% bcliering they are the fame fubftance and entity with them. htiri 6. (4) I alk'd. Whether after death /*'■ there be any reward or punifliment for 5 cod or wiciced men, according to the o£lrine of the learned b&i He anfwer'd. That they malic no mention of any fuch thingi. Here he fiah'd and complain'd of the profcflbrs of thii fcA, for falling ib (hort, in not teaching the things of the other life i which is the caufe the multitude u not encourag'd to pra£tife virtue in ear- neit. He commended Ftt's {e&, which preaches up heaven and hell. Itmrtt- y, (5.) I aslt'd Concerning the immorta- ") lity of the foul, and the place of l^uen VuatUt who is by the fide of the king of the upper region? He anfwer'd. There was no further myftery in it, than that the earthly part rcturn'd to the earth, and the airy aicended to heaven, uniting it felf to that king, who is the heaven it felf. The poci endeavours to magnify Fuen Vu- tngt feigning that rhe heavenly body is like a king, and he fits by his fide like • loyal and well-belov'd fub|e£l. 8. By what has been laid it appears that according to the dodlrine of the learn- ed, theic u no God, angels, immortal fiiul, Gfr. 9. Being afterwards in the imperial city, he Ihew'd us fcveral treatifcs he had com- pos'd of things relating to cur religion, with an expoficwn of the/wr commanJmtnts ; in whkrh tho' he treats of many things he has heard from our fathers, yet every foot he flys out into other things taken from the Chitiffi doftrine, which more fully makes out the true opinion of the learned. I will here infert fome of them. i. In the introduction to the commandments, he fays, that all things are one and the fame fub- ^ ftance, which is their A, not differing from one another, any otherwife than by the outward fliapc, nnd accidental qua- lities; whence follow all the abfurduies our Europeans deduce from the principle, cmnia funt unum, or all things are the fame, till at laft they come to downright atheifm. 10. In the fame introduction, he lays, that all the ancient wife men of China were fpirits, or angels incarnate, continued one after another. Which according to the no- tion of the Chiiieffs, is thus, that the It, or univerfal fubttance, as on the one fide it performs its wonderful operations, and on the other thofc that are beneficial to man, b call'd a fpirit i and for as much as its operations are obl'erv'd in heaven, the earth, mounKiins, and other parts of the univcrfe, at alfo in man-, therefore federal fpirits are afllgn'd to thofe things, all which (oNava- the wife men are but one, as the fubttance rette. Is but one. V^orN> It. Jt Ke Lm in the preface he writ to this very book, alludes to the fame, when he fays, the king of the upper region, or tien ctm, was incarnate upon our earth. Which he proves thus: the king of the up- per region did incarnate feveral things here in the eaft in the perfcns of Jao, Xun, Con- fucius, and many others, as well kings as fubjedb \ ergo, he might as well incarnate in Europe, as the fathers of the fociety fay he did in the perfon of Jesus, by which it plainljr appears, that to the Cbinefes Christ in Europe is no more than Confu- eius, or any other wife man in China. Tnis was the reafon why doctor Michael would not permit me to reply to dodtor Cien, as I obferv'd, {. i . nur- t.. bccaufe he him- felf dill entertains tu.* Cbinefe, or rather this confufed notion. 12. (3.) In the fame place he fays. That Confucius his dodtrine is perfect in all re- fpedts, and the very fame with gods, which is an inference naturally deduced from the two points we fpoke of laft, viz. That all wife men are fpirits incarnate, and all fpi- rits arc the very felf-fame fubftance, and therefore have the fame wifdom, power, iSc. 13. In the expofition of the firft com- mandment, he fays, we are to worfhip hea- ven and earth ; '<nd in the expofition of the third, that fac: '\ze% may l>e offer'd to our faints, as is done in China to heaven, earth, mafters, and other dead perfons. All which is grounded on the receiv'd opinion of the learned that all things are the fame fubftance, or parts of it, as has been feveral times faid. 14. In regard this opinion, that all things are the fame fubftance, is common to the three fefts ; he endeavours in this treatife Thru to fpeak well of them all, fhewing that all SiOs. of them have the fame end and defign, which is to afCgr. a principle to the uni- verfe -, and that tnerefore they trardcr upon our holy faith, and come to be the fame thing with it in efTentials. And if any man fhould objedt the many errors there are in the fefts, all of them very oppofite to our holy law : He anfwers. There were not at the txginning, when the feds flourilh'd in their true and pure doctrine, but that they crept in afterwards by means of the com- ments made by difciples, who did not reach the defign of ancient authors ; therefore he often advis'd us in explicating things, to ufe a two-fold, or amphibological me- thod, which may be eafily apply'd to either part of the controverly ; and thus, he fays, we may pleafe, and fo gain all. This is the method and advice Dr. Mi- chael ■ '" ItJ. •rivf 200 jin Account of the BookV. 14i < I Nava- (b.ii-l civci us to preach the gofpcl in Cbi- HiiKE, >/,j. Let every wife man conlider what WW roiifcquenccs we m.iy and muil ikduce troin hence. i;. I alfo afk'il our M. /flbana/iui, who had li) much Ibuily'd the Ic.irncd feCt, and |)crusM Icvcral of tlie Ixll libraries in C/bi- 11,1. He anlwer'd in fomc (hort and com- prchtnfive llnti-nces: His words are thefej 1. I he Karncil treat of" men, not of hea- ven \ of human , not of divine things. 2, They treat of life, not of de.ith. 3. They treat of this, not of a future life. 4. They treat of corporeal, not of fpiriiual lhing<i. 5. They treat of one principle, not of diverfity of fpccies. 6. Tiiey fay, things mud be done without any iicfigj', and that there is no reward nor punifhment. 7. They fay, men and heaven are the fame It i and that for man to exhaull himfeif, is to ferve heaven. 8. They fay, that the height of gooilntfs and perfedion is the height of nature, and that there is nothing biyond licr. 9. That the diredive rule ot heaven is the entity of the fupreme good- ncfs, which lias neither fccnt, nor found, ili.it is, it is imperceptible. 10. That na- ture fu primely goo J has neitiicr beginning nor end, and is only in the body and heart of min. 1 1. I'iiat if a man do;.s his duty, his life will be happy, and his end eafy. All thcfe arc the worcfs of Jtbana/ius, who fays, it is r.quifue to oppofe thtfe tenets vij^oroufly. lO. I put tiie Himc queflion to doftor Xitig fi. p_ml who anfwcr'd very ingcnioully, that he w . of opinion, the king of the upper re- gion could not be our God, and he belie v'd neither tlie ancient nor modern Cbinefes had .nny knowledge of God. But fince the fullers upon good motives call tliat king God, that the karncd Cbinefvs might make no objedions, and becaufe this epithet was tieccnt, he judg'd it good and requifite to give him the attributes we give to Goo. y\s for the foul, he fiid, he fancy'd the Cbiticfcs had fome knowledge of it, but im- pcrlift. 17. Doftor Leo, the licentiate Ignatius, .nnd generally the reft of the learned Cbi- ;,r}'i'Chrillians, ingenioully confefs, that all Aiknjli. the modern learned fedt are atiicills, and build on the common opinion of the expo- fitors. But thty further fiy, they are of opinion, that to comply with the Cbbiejes, we ought to flick to the text of the old Cbiiiefe dodtrines which make for us, with- out minding the modern cxixjfitors. On tliii very puinc depends the whoL" difficulty ot tlitft coniroverdcs, for deciding of whicii riglitly we mult beg the light of the holy gho.'l. It being a initter of fucli confe- qui-iHe, I will lure add fome confiderations of my own which occur at prefent, as Ihall appear in the following prelude. This prelude, which woultl be of great confcqucncc, is wanting t ib that the trea. tife remains lopt, and impcrtcd, tho* it contains enough for thofe tliat have an in- fighc into the matter. NOTES. 1. What the bifliop of Nan King, dii'p. 5. f. 4. /eft. 3. quotes out of S. Aufiijim^ fuitJ well in this places Tbe pbibjopben tbemfelvei wbo pto/e/i learning, Jcarie ddi. ver d any thing relating to the 'Juorjhip and love of Gou > and tbo' many of tbem diligently employ' d tbemfelvei in fuiting tbe manners of men to civil and political virtue, and writ long treatifes concerning tbe fame civil virtue, yet tbey eitber very ligblly toueb'd tbofe that com ern'd tbe worfhip of Goo, or refer d their difciples to tbe country worfhip praiiis'd by tbe idol, ters. 2. The fathers Morales and Martin Mar- tinez, call doflor Michael the pillar of the Chinefe church. If the pillar and his doc- trine were no better, how cou'd the ftrufturc chufebut fall? 3. Dodtor Michael compares and unites our holy law with that of Confucius, and confequently with the other two, for they all three grow into one, as F. Matthew Ric- cius confclies. We will here fet down what Corn, (t Lapide writes in Encom. Sac. Script, feil. t. num. 15. Our age, which bas feen all forts of monjlers, faw afanatick, wkopuli- lifh'd a blafhpbemous triumvirate of tbe three impoftors of tbe world, Mofes, Christ, and Mahomet. In China they alTign us a i^aa- drumvirate ; Confucius, Foe, Lao Zu, and Ch R 1ST. Note that according to the opi- nion of the fociety, as was faid in my pre- fence. Dr. Michael was one of the beik Ciiri- rtian learned Cbinefes. 4. He gives all the fefts a good word, he will be at peace with them all, and is a- gainft difputesorperfecutions. This is not the peace of Ch r ist ; / came not to bring peace, but tbe fword. The bilhop of Nan King, difp. j-. fedt. i. num. 2. Moji, if not all the profeffors of fuperflition and falfe religions, were generally of opinion, that fevi- ral religions might be allow'd of, nor did tbt^ altogether condemn others which they did not follow. But tbe true and lawful religion even condemned all others, in fo much that tbe fol- lowers of it would never entertain any com- merce with tbofe who deny'd, tbo' it were but one tenet of faith and religion. Which he there proves fufficiently. In China order is taken not to oppofe the feft of the learn- ed, not to fpeak ill of Fee, to ufe double- dealing to gain all men (to undo all men were better exprels'd) not to provoke the infidels, to prevent perfecution, £jff. This was Prelude 17. Chinefe learned Sefl. 20t ji^AVA- was great prudence in doAor Af(V/>d//. But lETTi. the greateli mifchicf is, that his advice pre- ^yf\j viili with fomc men. A mifllon-r in a book or his fpeaks thust Tho' there are in this kingitotn three laws, yet that of Christ is mod holy and P^rieA. You fliouldray, father mifTioner, That only the law of God and his Son Jksus Christ, is good and holy, that only that can fave, that the red are wicked and peftilential \ otherwife I mud fty, you denre to be at peace with them all, and grant them to be good and holy. 5. So that it feems good motives and po- licy are allow'd fomc weight in thefe cafes. Human policy and prudence has (Iretch'd fo far, as to make him a true god who is not fo, nay, even that which is dellitute of vegetative life. The heathen policy extendeth not fo far, for tho' it made and unmade gods, yet it knew no true deity \ yet they that know one, uke away its di- vinity to bellow it on a mere creature. This is the great power Trifinegiftus fpokc of ( yind that nun had taken ibat treat and wonderful tower of making gods. We have feen it of late years in China, as (hall ap- pear in another place. 6. 1 highly approve of Jihana/ws his opi- nion, that the learned fedl ought to be vi- goroudy oppos'd, yet it is not received nor made ufe of. 7. The learned fcft is here excellently laid op;n and made known-, it is exprefly forbid to fay it aarees either in the whole or in part with our nolv law. If weobfervc the prohibition , and others do not, and any trouble or perfecution fhould arife thereupon, we will give Cod thanks, and bear with it for his fake, rather lying un- der the fcjndal, than conceal or forfake the truth. Of how great authority all that has been writ by F. Longobardt is, may be gather'd by his many quotations out of the claflick books of the learned k€i, and the fayings of fo many doi5lors, as well Chri- (lians as heathens, fo that I do not fee what could be added to it ; our adverfa- ries alicdging for themfclves none but the fathers, Riccius and Pantoja, and doctor Michael, it plainly appears they are far from baliancing of him. One thing I ob- ferv'd in China, which was, that tho' F. Longobardo was fo great a milTioner, fo ho- ly a man as nil people own ; and in method, ftile, diftribution, and variety of this trea- tife, (hews himfelf to be a mctaphyfician, divine, humanift, and well vcrs'd in the Chinefe fciencesi yet thofe of his family who will not follow him, lelFen his reputa- tion, by faying, he was no great divine. • Here the words of Boelius arc to the pur- Lti " till pofe; Many men have often gain' d a great "jj^'"'' name by thefalfe conceit of the multitude. But Vol. I. allowing that others might excel him in divinity, does it therefore follow that they have more knowledge of the learned Chi- nefe k&f NotatalU for then it would fol- low that any milTioner muft underhand the faid fe£l better than all the dodors and au- thors of it, in regard he mu(l out do them all in divinity. I mud add further, that this point may not be argued any more, that all the author quotes is in their books, and fo underftood by the Chinefes. 8. 1 mud add, that I was the (ird caufe that brought all nt length to agree, that the Chinefe king of the up|x:r region, nei- ther is, nor can be our god. The com- palTing of thi: only thing makes me think all my fufferings well bcltow'J. 9. In this place, among others one con- fiderable point might be argu'd, which is. Whether the Chinejis, wlio iiavc hiihcrto bcliev'd this king of tiic upper region to be our ^od, have had a fupcrnatural faith concerning him? according to what has been premis'i, I am fomethinj; con(\dent they had not. It will be rcquilitc to dif- courfe upon tlus fubicdl in the fecond tome ■, for the prefcnt it will fuffice to fee what di- vines teach as to this point: They, m S.Tho- mas 2. 2. q. I. difp. 2. art. 4. %.refolutiohujus dubii, are of the fame opinion I have declar'd my felf. Serra, art. 3. q. i. decides the fame with S. Thomas ; fo Gonet, Ferre, and others. What the confcquences are may eafily be infer'd, I will write them in ano- ther place. The chiefcft, to which all the others tend and are reduc'd, is. Whether thofe who liv'd and dy'd in no other faith, but that that fupremc king was our god, could be fav'd. I propos'd fome doubts concerning it at Rome, drawn from the doftrine of this trcatife, which I and others look upon as mod true; but they at that court not underdanding the Chinefe letter, nothing was decided: I will fct them down in my fecond tome. It might alfo be here difcud, whether xhtCbinefes, being as they are really atheids, and having no knowledge of God, angels, rational foul, reward or punilhment in the life to come, are capable of oaths, or the like ? The occafion of the doubt is taken from S. Paul, Heb. vi. that thofe who fwear, dofwear by oneff-eater than themfelves. The atheids own no fuperior being, or greater than themfelves, anc confequently are not capable of an oath. This is the opinion of Leander, trail, i. de juram. difp. 6. q. 44. where he quotes, to con- firm his opinion, Suarez, Fagundez, and Palao. I mud fay I have feen the contrary, and taken notice of it in the Chinefe atheids fpoken of in this trcatife. Which may be prov'd, fird, becaufe they facrificc, pray F f f to. 'i^ !'•• 202 An Account of, &c. BookV. Nava- to, and beg of heaven, the fun, moon, R E T T E . and other things already mention'd \ whence y.yV\J it follows they own a fuperiority in them. The confequence to me feems good: Then why may not this fuperiority luffice for an oath? We fee that notwithHanding their atheifm, they worfhip the heaven, earth, i^c. as ."uperior beings, as fuch they ho- nour, reverence, and fear them ; and in re- ality they fwear and have certain ceremonies to render the oath more folemn. Nor do the Chinefe atheifts imagine there is nothing greater than themfelves, none of them are fo extravagant i then confequently they own a fuperior, which fuffices for uiem to bring him as a witnefs : this will hold in general, or abfolutely, not if we come to determine of the natire of an oath. And if this be deny'd, why may not the facrifices, prayers, and fupplications be as well de- ny'd ? have not thcfe too reljpeft to a fuperi- or? I find all the feveral fpecies of oaths among thofe heathens, that for alTerting what they fay, that for threatning, and that for execrating. 6oi Tie End of the Fifth Book, BOOK. ooa ( 203) BOOK VI. The AUTHOR'S Travels. CHAP. I. His Voyage to New Spain. M 'Y hoiy father S. Tbomas, left. 2. in Rom. i. teaches that only great tb'ngs are to be written, that they may be continu'd in the memory of men. It has ml been the cuftom to write any but great things which are worthy to beremembred, and ought to be tranfmitted lo pojierity. Thefe words have much difcourag'd me from writing this book, neverthelefs the rarity of fome things, and the novelty of others, made me refolve to take pen in hand, and give an account of what 1 my felf have fcen. Our Oleafter in frincip. num. 33. fays thus, Pojierity is fleas'd to bear, not only the famous anions of their ancejiors, but alfo their dangers, fufferings, and other things of that nature, tbo' they be toiljbme. I cannot truly fay, that / have compajfed the earth, and walk'd over the fea and dry land. But it was not thro* curiofity or covetoufnefs, which ufuaily encourage many to fuch un- dertakings. This work was much for* warded by the fuperfluous fpare time Ihad in the ifland Maaagafear, wnere, to divert it, and be lefsfenfibleof my long ftay there, I made my benefit of the words of Eccluf. xxxviii. 25. fVrite in time of leifure. 2. I have read fome printed travels, and obferv'd feveral things in them, which as being common and trivial, deferve no re- fledion, nor making a myftery of, ormag- niifying them. I read an account of a jour- ney certain perfons made from Fera Cruz to Mexico, which does fo magnify the dif- ficulties, hardfliips, fufferings, hunger, cold, and other calamities, that the author makes it fufficiently appear, he has far OMtdone the truth of what it really is : and if he takes fuch liberty to launch out in fpeak- ing of a road to wel) known, fo much beaten, and fo common, and than which there are certainly fome worfe in Spain, what will he do when he writes of travels through places Ma known to, and more remote from us? I will not follow this me- thod, nor make a myftery where there is none -, I will endeavour not to tire the reader with needlefs extolling of things, and crying up that which is ordinary and Nava- common. rette. 3. That certain and generally rcceiv'd '-^'VNJ opinion all men had conceiv'd (and no man either here or there does at all queftion)of the rigid andmoftexaft regular obfcrvance of our province of the holy Rofary in the Philippine iflands, was the motive that made me refolve to leave my kindred, country, and friends, and undertake fo te- dious a journey, and two fuch long voy- ages, as there are from Spain to the utmoft bounds of Afta. This great part of the world commences at thofe iflands. It is no fmall contradiAion to human nature, to leave ones country. Nazianz. epijl. 108. calls it. The common mother. Lyra in 2 Reg. cap. XX. fays the fame. 'Tis true, that to religious men, all the world is their coun- try. The fame faint fays fo, epift. tS. To me every land, and never an one is my coun- try. And Hugo de Sane. ViSl. lib. 3. dt difdafi. cap. ult. writes thus: He is fl ill very tender to whom bis country is fweet ; be ts brave who accounts all nations his country, he is perfeif lo whom the world is a banijh- ment. Here the words of St. Paul fuit well ; fFe have here no fettled city, but We feek after one to come. So that of Tertul- lian de martyr, tap. 2. where he teaches and proves, by what St. Cyprian fays, epift. 18. that this world rather deferves the name of a prifon and dungeon, than of a habi- tation and native country. Diogenes was almoft of the fame opinion \ A worldly man, fo he call'd himfelf, becaufe I am a citizen and inhabitant of all the world. To leave friends and kindred is more, a truth that requires not any proof, no more than to fay, all this is nothing in regard of our duty to God. 1 do not mean in cafe they obftruA fervinf of him, for what St. Je- rome teaches in this cafe is well known. Go on trampling on your father, proceed tread- ing on your mother, and fly with dry eyes to t^ banner of the crofs. S. Bern, epirt. 351. In this refpeit it is the highefl piece of com- panion, to be cruel for the fake q^ Christ. Be not mov'd by the tears of m,fd people, &c. Read ;'■;•';.: it,. -,M •■•5 3 1:1 >i 'ill iv i'Mfl Ui iii 204 The Auth&r's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. r. Mil Nava- Read5)7v. torn. 2. lib. IV. c. 8. q. 18. «. 137. RETTE. Being then adually profeflbr of philofophy ^yV\J in the famous and renown'd college of St. Gregory in yalladolid, I let forwards upon 1646. my journey on the 26''' oi January, 1646. Little remarkable happened then, chough there wanted not fome matter of merit. The autiior of the book that treats de cortverfi- one gentium, fays, the firft thing a milTioner is to arm and provide himfelf with is pati- ence, and truly he is much in the right. So many provocations occur every moment, that if this virtue be w.inting, the braveft and moft refolv'd fpiric will foon difmay. It is patience, fays he, which caufes the mind in adverfity not to depart from the love of God, and the rigbteoufnefs of jujlice. /Ind when the manners of others are infupportable, fays the apoflle, bearing up one another, grant- ing, that is fparing. Rend Tertullian, cap. S. de patten, where he has much to this pur- pofc ; and let every man endeavour to pro- vide fo good a companion. 4. The fecond night we lay at Salaman- ca ; the fcholars were at variance, and that night one of them was kill'd. I look upon it as moft certain, that no fcholar has dy'd a violent death in China thefe two thoufand years, tho' there arc above three millions of them in that kingdom. I fpoke of their modefty and good carriage in the fecond book, in this place I might write of the leudnefs and debauchery of the Europeans. If that were obferv'd in Europe which is in China, as I have mention'd before, many mifchiefs would be prevented. That mur- der caus'd trouble, fome fled, others ab- fcondcd ; the dead man was bury'd, I faw him in the church of our lady de la Vega. ■J. Two or three days we ..avellM in rain and cold, and the comfort we had the laft night, was to lie upon the ftones. On the firll of Februar^f we fet out from Pla- ce/itia, to lie that night at a lone inn, call'd Venta de In Serrano. We foon met with a trooper, who began to moleft us ; he com- mitted barbarities in the inn, abus'd the inn- keeper and his wife, and two poor youths that were there much worfe v becaufe at e- Icven at night they would not wafli their hands and faces j he turn'd them out of doors, the ground being then cover'dwith fnow. The fellow did fuch things, as a wild yirab would not have been guilty of, and there was no poflibility of bringing him to hear rcafon. God mortify'd him a little, or elfe neither I nor my compani- ons had far'd well. After this two other religious men came the fame way, tliey had a little afs betwixt them, and barely as much money as would ferve them loSevil; they met with two foldicrs, who took all from them. Thefe workmen of our Lord begin to fulfcr before they preacli in China or Japan. When I travcll'd in fo much fafety among infidels, as I fhall fliew here- after, I call'd to mind thefe paflagcs, and reflefted on chem by my felf; in Ihort it is, /} man's own family are his enemies. 6. Being to crofs the river Cuadiana, we met two watermen with each of thetn his fword and piftol ; they freely oflfer'd us our pafllige, but when halfway over, they gave us to underdand, that as for our lelves the paflage v/zs gratis, but each beall was to pay a piece of eight. There was no appeal from them, nor any writ of er- ror to be brought. Wc had recourfe to intreaties and tears, through which Gqd foftned their hearts, and it was brought a- bout that they Ihould be fatisfy'd with half a piece of eight a head. At Villanueva no body would give us a lodging, they were fo kept under by the foldiers. Coming one evening in China with a great number of paflengers to a village where lodgings were fcarcc, the mafter of one of them turning away his own countrymen, enter, tain'd me and three fervants I had with m^ I then remember'd what happen'd at Villas nueva, how well thofe two paflages agree. Having fpent that night uneafily enc .gh, next day we went to dinner to a realon- able good town. As we came to the inn, the innkeeper came out to meet us very gravely, and with tokens of great admi- ration, alk'd. Fathers, whence came ye? We fatisfy'd his curioflty, and he clapping his hands together, faid, BlefTed be God, I have gone out of my houfe three times, and return'd home every time beaten, rob'd, and (Iript, and your reverences and thofe gentlemen come fafe and found in all refoedls. BlelTed be God: We gave Gor> lanks, and had compaflion on him. 7. As we came into Berlanga, we faw a troop of horfc marching along another ftreet : the captain was a man of a graceful prefence. The chaplain rode with his church-ftafF before him ■, and the captain's miftrefs veil'd, follow'd the chaplain upon another horfe. I like it very well that there (hould be publick prayers in time of war to implore the divine alTidance, with- out which no vidlory can be obtain'd. Re..' Corn, d Lapide in Extd. xvii. 15. but Ont fraying, and another curftng; wbofe voice will God hearf one building and another pulling down, what does it avail, but mere labour? Why (hould God hear the voice of pried I, and not the crys of open and fcandalous fins ? If the foldicrs with their wickedncfs pull down all that the fervants of God build with their prayers, what can we expcdl, or what can follow, but la- bour, toil, and wcarinefs ? Some fay, it cannot be remedy'', or that the redrelF- ing of it will caule greater inconveniences. 2 It Chap. r. His Voyage to New Spain. 205 It is a great misfortune that the Chinefes, Mogols, ind others can remedy it, and in our parts they cinnoc. Something to this effeft has been f.iid in the fourth book. Ferdinand the firft, and S. Pius ^intus were us'd to fay. Let juftice be done, and let the world perijh i what a happy end it would have. There is no doubt, but the Spanijh nation is more Hcrcc and unruly than fome others ; there arc inftancesof this truth. It is but a few years fince two fol- dieis fhort of Badajox met i father and his fon, whocarry'd a little faffron to fell ; they took it away, and refulv'd to murder them. The fon pray'd them to kill him and fpare his father to be a comfort to his mother and brethren. The father defir'd them to be fatisfy'd with his life, and to let go his fon, that he might maintain his mother and brethren. They would not compound, but inhumanly butcher'd both the father and the fon. One of them paid for it with his life, and confefs'd what has been faid, the other fled. If fuch an account were fent from the Mogols country, Siam, Japan, or China, fliould we find ever a man amongft us that would not abhor fuch nations, and rail at them, faying, they were barbarians, pagans, and had no fear of God .' ihen let them be very well aflur'd that thefe and the like barbarities are to be found among us, but not there. Here we might apply what in another place I quoted out of Euguvinus and Oleafter. 8. We come to Santillana, our fuppcr there was lighi., our breakfaft next morn- ing none at all, for our viaticum was quite fpent. At the paflTage of the river we took no notice of our condition, till we were o- ver, and this contrivance flood us in good lead. I told the waterman how things were with us, a companion of his was offend- ed at it i but the firft of them who feem'd to be more courteous and pliable, faid to him, Thefe fathers have it not, what can we do to them ? There are many paffage- boats in C/Ana, and fome over deep and wide rivers, but there is no obligation of paying at any of them ; they alk fome- thing as free gift, and none give but fuch as plcafe. We made hafte to get to dinner to Seyil; by the help of Goo we got thi- ther, hungry enough. We continued but a few days in Sevil, and kept for the moft part within. // is better to be at home, but it ii hurtful to Jlray abroad, fays Heftod. And S. jiiilhony, A Monk out of his tell is like afijh out of the water. There our vicar gadicr'd fome alms. At S. Lucar we got fome more, and his excellency the duke of Medina Coeli reliev'd us according to his generofity, and tlie particular affeft'on he bears our order. We had need enough of ail this, for tho* his majefty fupplies us V O L. I. bountifully, and orders we fhould have de-NAVA- cent accommodation in his (hips, never- rette. thclefs we are at incredible expencc to get ^^'V^ <bme little hole, where we may be by our lelves,and free from the noifeof the failors. The gun-room cabbin cod us two thoufmd pieces of eight. Who would imagin it ? Where (hall we have it, if we do not beg and pinch our felves for it ? They kept us feventeen days aboard in the river S. Lucar, fpending our provifion, melting with heat, and eaten up with flics and mice. Every day they founded the bar , orders came from the council to put to fea, but they did it not for want of water. A good cler- gy-man of Saldanna, who had experience in fea-affairs, came to me one day, and faid : Father, your reverence may aflTure your felf, that till the admiral has his wine, there will not be water enough to carry out the (hips. He proved a prophet. As foon as ever he had got fix-thoufand jars of wine he wanted, the water rofe wonderfully, fo that we got to fea to the great fatisfafiion of us all. The council, added that good clergy-man, is very fenfible of thefe contri- vances, and that is the reafon they fend fuch poGtive orders. True it is they avail but little, and thefe men are the caufe that the king's revenue is wafted, and paflTengers confume their provifion •, and what is worft of all, thefe delays upon their private ac- count fometimes endanger a fleet. Allow- ance was then given for officers and feamen to (hip a certain quantity of wine. D. John de Manfilla one of the direftorsof the tr.ide went aboard, I waited upon him, as being my country- man and friend. He examin'd them upon oath, whether they had ftow- agc of their own to carry the allowance that was made them. They fwore they had. D. John faid to me, I am fatisfy'd they are forfworn, but I do my duty. The admiral took up all the (hip; even the gun- ners made their complaint to us, that the cabbin of the gun-room was taken from them, to fell it to us ; they had as little mind to part with it, as we to give two thoufand pieces of eight for it. We put to fea in June, and had we fail'd as they did before the flood, it had certainly been a great diverfion. S. Thomas from the glofs on 2 S. Pet. chap. iii. fays, then the air was moreferene andjiill than now, for then there were no florms : Tho' there are fome of ano- ther opinion. Our method was, at break of day we fang the Te Deum. After fun- rifing, having firft confulted the maftcr, four or five mafles were faid, and all the crew reforted to them •, in the afternoon the Salve Regina and litany of our Lady was fang,then the rofary was (aid by gangs, fome miraculous ftories were read, and there was fome difcourfe of religious matters. On G g g fimdays w. ''•lii.f ikI* '?'i , ..''1 , 'l'\s.i Aj\y -r -A m^ piaf "; ^.* ■■:'' I'M ■ ' P ' If: ■ ' .V ■'.I'M Li.W^ I • ■ . -if * '• 'J -• • ■t.*l ffl 2o6 The Author's Travels. Book ViIch/.p. s Nava- fundays and holidays there was a fermon. RETTi. An hour after the Jingelus Domini, (which ^'^'ysj is before night-fall) a man went out at the hatch (for he was continually almoft un- der deck) and having rang a little bell in the faddeft and moft doleful voice that ever I heard, faid, Death is certain, the hour uncertain, the judge feveri. ff^ountothetwbo art flothfuU do that thou couldft wijh thou badjl done when Ibou dieft. He rang the bell again, and praying for the fouls departed, withdrew, and allthe crew repenting for their fins went to reft without the lead noife. During the voyage there was fre- quent confefling and receiving, little gam- ing, ft ce any fwearing, fave only the mailer wno tranlgrefs'd in this particular ; he certainly faded every faturday upon bread and water. The purfer us'd to fay to him, What are you the better for fad- ing, when you fwear every moment ? Ho- ned Lazaro Beato, that was is name, an- fwer'd. And what would become of me, if I did not fad ? That employment is provok- ing } but I have obferv'd aboard Portugueft, French and Dutch fhips, that their maders cciiitnand with more eafe and calmnefs than ours, nor arc they fo feverc towards the deerfmen as with us. 9. We were once calking of the difor- ders theie had been in the tVeft-Indies, a- bout didribution and propriety of the In- dians, things little talk'd of in old Caftile, efpecially but little known among young people } the Spaniards call every divifion lubjeA to a loru or proprietor, under whofe command the Indians are, a vicarage. Se- veral opinions are deliver'd , at Tad the clerk of the check deliver'd his thus : If I were the king, ait the vicarages Jbould be in the bands of religious men, for it is certain it would be more for his majejiy's, and the Indi- ans advantage. If I were general of the re- ligious orders, religious nun jhould fouiefs never a vicarage, for it is better for reltgitus men to be in their monafteries, free from troubles and difputes. I have fince read what the lord Solerzano writes upon this fubjeft. I have heard others fay, and found it to be true by experience, that the clerk of the check was in the right, and in few words decided the cafe, which I think all men mud of neceditv own, if they coniider the point with the lead piety. 10. The fird day we difcov»;r'd four fail, we gave them chafe, they foon put out their boat and came aboard. They prov'd to be Dunkirkers, who had taken two French Shbs, and were carrying them to S. Lucar. The eighth day we had fight ot the iftand Lanzarote, and left it a dern. Oil S. John'i or Midfummer day, we made great rejoicing, all our colours and dream- ers were hung out, the cannon were fir'd, there was hir^h «iafs, and an excellent fer- mon prea-U'd by the father commilTary of the order of our father S. Francis, in the afternoon. There was a bull-fead aboard our (hip, and fo diverting, that I never law the like in all my life. A. Mulatto hani- fomely drefs'd went out to drike the bull with his fpear; he rode upon two foremad men ty'd oack to back, betwixt them he had placed a faddle, which one of Ptru carry'd over •, the Mulatto did wonden. The bull, tho* he had but two feet, was well furnilh'd with horns, and laid about him at fuch a rate, that no man could dand upon the deck : all this while we were under fail, which was the bed of it, the day pafs'd away very merrily. This may ferve to divert the reader. We read in 2 Mace. xv. 40. For as it is hurtful al- ways to drink wine, or always water, but it is pleafant to drink fometimes the one, and fometimes the other ', even fo, if fptech be al- ways finely framed, it will not pleafe the rea- der. There mud of neceflity be variety in a voyage, and that of it felf is agreeable, and fliarpens the appetite of reading. On the fead of the fcraphick doctor S. Bona- venture, in regard the father commiffary, to whom we were much oblig'd, bore that name \ and to honour the faint, the day was folemniz'd, we all faid mafs (being twenty nine prieds) there was high mafi, an excellent (ermon preach'd by one of our order, a profeflbr 01 divinity of S. nomas in Sevil, a man great in all refpeAs. He dy'd the fird year he came into the Philip, fine iflands ; but. Being perfeil he foon run out a long time. 11. Captain Balladares, a Galician by birth, being fomewhat a head of the fleet, took two fmall French veffels. That cap. uin was much applauded by all men ; his joy was not lading, for another day giving chafe to a great rrench fliip, he Ipent his nain-mad, and all men raird at him with- out rr 1 .;y or modedy. He went into yera Cruz with drums beating, colours flying, and his prizes a-dern, and within three or four days dy'd lamented by many. 12. The fead of our father S. Dominick was kept folemn. On the eve vefpersand compline were fung, with as much gran- deur, as if we had been in Sevil. The chapel was fo beau^ify'd both within and without, that we all admir'd it. The of- fice-s and paffengers vy'd in bilnging ail they had to adorn u. That night they fpent in honour of the faint, with muficic and hymns. Next day there war high mafs, the father commiiTary was to have preach'd, butexcus'd himfelf upon account of indifpofition, and it fell to my lot to difhonour the fead. 13. We bit- imi. oor; VI I Chap. 2. His Journey to Mexico. 207 hii- fiiliri' 1 3. We arriv'd at yera Cruz after fixty days fail* havinecndur'd but little fatigue, no norm, aboard our fhip only one dy'd, a- boardall tlie red I think none but one dropt over board. There was fcarce any dillem- per, fave a little fea-ficknefs at firft, all the voyages I have made fince I have never been fubjeft to it. We endur'd fome thirft bccaufe we took in no water upon the voyage; (he reafon they alledg'd was, that his ma- jefty had given ftriA orders that no time fhouldbeloft: thus theydifguife their con- trivances. It is likely the delay we made feventeen days at San Lucar, was the king's Eleafure too. The vermin man ufes to reed, as foon as we came to the Leeward ifland, dy'd all away, fo that there was not one left ; it is very ftrange but. common to all Europeans. I am fufficiently inform'd concerning it by French and Portuguefes, fo that when they had pafs'd that fea no Eu- ropean breeds lice. This I can fafely vouch of my felf, that during twenty fix years J liv'd in the fcveral parts I (hall mention in this paper, I never bred one ; whether I wore cotton, or woollen, whether I fliiftcd me once a fortnight, oroftner, or feldomer, I was always in the fame condition without fo much as a nit. After I return'd through Portugal to CaftiUj the old habit of bo- dy return'd. I cannot dive into the fecret of it. If the natives of the Philippine iflands, China and India bred none, it were reafon- able; but that they ihould breed them, and yet the Europeans go free, I can give no reafon for it, it is fome particular influence. A religious man of the barefooted friers of our father St. yfA'^»/7<» happened to embark M Manila, defigning for ^/am, and Rome; he was troubled with feveral tetters, which many Europeans are fubjeft to in that coun- try j but having fail'd forty leagues north- ward, he on a fudden found himfelf free Nava- from that diftemper. Five years after he rette« return'd to the iflands, and before he could v^VN^ get afliore, that ill habit of body return'd upon him, and he had the diftemper, tho' during that time hw. had been wholly clear of it. This is ceruinly very fingular. 14. Another thing no lefs ftrange hap- pened to another religious man of the fame order, which I will mfert here that I may not forget it. He fail'd to Perjia, and tra- vel'd thence by land. One day he alighted from his camel haftily to eafe nature, and did it as haftily becauie the Caravans never ftop } he happened to find a leaf of fome plant at hand, which he made ufe of in- ftead of paper ■, and he prov'd fo fortunate, that it abfolutely cur'd him of terrible He- Htmr- morrboids that tormented him, fo that he '■*«"''• continu'd fome years in Europe, and re- turn'd to the iflands, yet never had more of that difeafc. When he obferved how he was mended, and refledled on the caufe, he could never find what leaf or plant that fliould be, which he was much concern'd at, and blam'd his overfight, tho' the eagemefs of overukin^ his com- pany was hisexcufei it was pity he knew It not, it being a lofs to thole who labour under this diftemper. Thefe two paiTages, and what I faid before, prove there are unaccountable influences. On S. Laurence his day we landed, dirty, full of tar, and in a fcurvy pofture, but well pleas'd we left fo much fea behind us. We thank'd all that belong'd to the Ihip for the kind- nefs they had fliew'd us. To fay the truth, we did them all the fervice we could, and they deferv'd it for their V <nd entertainment ana civility towards us, the Lord reward them for it. C H A P. IL Ttbe Journey to Mexico, Jiay there, and further progrefs to Acapulco. I. TT cannot be deny'd, but that the X Spanijh nation has been renown'd for extending the faith of Jesus Christ, and making it known to mortals. This truth is plainly made out by the many con- verfions they have made, the blood it has flied in defence of the dodtrine it preaches, and the great number that daily leave their country and parents on this account. This feems to be peculiar to Spain, fays Gilber- tus Cene^rardus a French man, lib. VIII. CbrouoUg.An. 1492. fVhicbyear, fays this grave author, the war of the Spaniards a- gainji the Moors was begun, ana their expe- dition to the Welt-Indies began, as if it were the work of the Spaniards to fubdue pagans and infidels. The fame fpirit continues to this day -, and fo we fee that almoft every year religious men go to fcvcrai countries and provinces, without being difcouraged by long voyages, difference of climates, and other great inconveniencies they meet with every moment. My order has had no fmall fliarc in this undertaking, as is well known to the world, for much is written of it, which I allow as receiv'd. To this purpofe twenty eight religious men of us came into New-Spain in the year 1646. Four and twenty upon his ma- jefty's charge, the reft upon charity, and retrenching our allowance. Being come to Vera Cru", we foon found lodging upon cha- rity till we went from thence, which was a great goodnefs of G d. We prefently . borrow'd VJ '^V^%M Ov I ^ '-^.W 208 The Author's Travels. fiooKVlJ Chap. 2. loi Nava- borrow'd a tlioufanil pieces of eight to pay RETTE.forthegun-roomcabbin, forit wasourbar- l^^VNj gain to pay a thoufand at S. Lucar, and a thou rand at f^era Cruz. They were lent us without any intereft, and the owner waited till we found means at Mexico to get the fum, which we honeftly repaid. For the better conveniency of travelling, we divided our felves into three companies. All was new to us, the country, the trees, thefruits, and all other things. We pafs'd through places infefted with mofquito's, or gnats, which arc very troublefome over mighty waters, heard terrible thunder, but met not with thofe uncouth roads, or migh- ty cold, which others who travel'd tiie fame way the m xt year fo mightily mag- nify'd; much v hereof I mention'd at the beginning of the firft chapter of this book. Pueblade 2. At Puebla de los Angelas we repos'd !oi Ange- our felves a little, and were very charitably entertain'd in the monaftery and college of our order. We faw the city, the church of our holy father S. Augufiin, which is one of the beft in the world ; we had the blef- fing of the mod illuftrious lord D. John de Pallofax j Mendoza, ^ prelate great in all refpedts, infomuch that it will not be in the power of any man to eclipfe his gran- deur: He was mighty obliging to us, and behav'd himfelf like a loving father. We went on to our bofpUium of S. Hiacinth de tacuha, without the walls of Afifxiw, where we found the very learned and venerable F. F. Sebaflian de Oquendo, of the monafte- ry of Oviedo in AJiurias ; he had been fome years before at Manila, where he was long profeflbr of divinity, preach'd much, and that with fingular fpirit and fervour. He was prior of the monaftery of S. Dominick, and labour'd indefat-gably in that province, honouring it with his learning and virtue. He had writ a comment on S. thomas, fe- vcral trafts of morality, and likewife mat- ter for fermons -, was a man fingular in all things, never drank chocolate, never eat flcfl], fpent moft part of the night in prayer, was held in great eftcem in that country: after death his reputation ftill increas'd, tor when he had been bury'd fix years, his body was found uncorrupted. At this time he was vicar of that houfe ; it is eafy to guefs how he receiv'd us, and whi^. tender aftedion he fliew'd us. Being altogether there, we began to live according to the cuftom of our holy province, without any other bed but only two blankets upon boards, two hours mental prayer, our choir duty, time of ftudy, and the reft that be- longs to our profeflion. On fundays and holidays we preach'd and heard confeflions, and every week had publick difputes. It was our misfortune that the following year 1647, the (hips. from Manila mifs'd com- .647. ing, fo that we werr forc'd to ftay till the year 1648. That country was govern'd by the count de Salvatierra, a religious and af- fable perfon, who did us great honour. We made ule of a precedent that had been to furnifh the fecond year's maintenance and clothing-, and the viceroy in purfuance of it refolv'd to relieve us. The afleffor who was to pafs the order, cxpedled we fliould prefcnt nim. Among the reft of the king's officers, there was one D. Peter Zarate, a man uncorrupted and confequently poor; he had a great kindnefs for us, and was wont to fay, Thefe gentlemen here under- ftand their own r icthods •, but I don't con- ceive nor comprehend them, let them look to it, for I hope in God I ftiall not go to hell for leaving my heirs plate. Three of us went to fee the defart of the barefooted Carmelitis, who entertain'd us as might be expedled from their great charity, and the afrcdtion they have for our order. We faw it all , and judg'd it to be what it really was: Every part exhal'd virtue and fanftity. In ou- return we call'd at Santa Fe, and faw the houfe of that prodigy and wonder of virtue, the venerable Gregory Lopez. 3. At this time happen'd that terrible ftorm againft the lord biftiop Palafox; God blefs me, what was it tney did not lay to his charge ! Thefe arc things well known, and therefore I will not infift upon them. Two things I could never dive in- to, tho' I took pains about iti one is, the mafk made by the fcholars belonging to the fociety (it is a plain cafe, that the fa- thers who arc fo circumfpeA in all their aflions had no hand in it) in which one of them carried a crofier ty'd to a horfe's tail } another a mitre at the ftirrup, and the figure of the bifliop with the men he had on his head. All men diflik'd, and none could approve of it-, the fcholars de- ferv'd to be feverely punifti'd. The other thing is, that I make no doubt of the ma- ny privileges granted to the Mendicant or- aers to preach, and hear confeflions ; which grants have been made by popes, who have done it upon mature deliberation, in regard to the extraordinary fervices they have done and daily do the church. Now what I obferve is, that in Japan and China, the fathers of the fociety have, and do ftill pre- tend that the orders of S. Augufiin, S. Fran- cis, and S. Dominick can neither preach to, nor hear the confeflions of even the Gentiles, without leave had of their order, who arc Vicarii Foranei; upon which church-ccn- fures have been let fly : And that they at- tempt to do the fame in Puebla de los Jngt- los, contrary to the will of the bilhop of that dioccfs. I fay again I do not unJer- ftand, nor can I dive into it, and yet this does not imply that they have aifted wrong- fully. Cctmi- hici. f. de 111 lllll!. Chap. 2. His Journey to Mexico. 209 Catma- bici. I de !as fully. There was a great didurbance, and no little fcandal given in that country at this time -, who was the caufe of it does not belong ti ~ie to determine. I look upon what S. Birrwari fays, Efifl.yS. to be true. He is to him/elf u caufe of fcandal, who did that which ought to be reprov'd, not he who reproves it. No doubt but the good bidiop fufier'd very much. Some boaded after- wards at Manila (there are always imper- tinent people) that they had got the better, and thrud up the fuid bifhop into a hole at Ofmi. Ail I know of it is, that he liv'd and dy'd in that hole as they call it, with great reputation of piety, and that his bo- dy is at this time held in great veneration. The reft is left to God. 4. Leaving afide many things which are not material to the reader, I will go on with my travels. In Novemb. 1647. three of us fet out for Acapulco, to expeft the (hips from Manila, and provide neceflaries for our voyage. We went no doubt too foon, but our eagernefs to be at the end of our journey made things appear rather as we widi'd, than as they were. We foon came to Cuernabaca, from the top of which place we difcover'd that famous vale from which the marquefles del Valle take name. It look'd like a terreftial paradife, and Cu- ernabaca fecm'd no lefs. In every ftreet there were two cryftalline brooks, fliaded on both fides with moft beautiful plantane trees-, thefe are not planes, as wasobferv'd before. A little beyond this place, upon crofHng a fmall brook, the temperate air changes into exceflive heat. This road is indeed bad and troublefome, there are mountains that reach up to the clouds, and as uncouth as maybe; mighty rivers, and the fummer then beginning, high fwoln. Bridges there are none, but abundance of mufqueto's, o. gnats, that fting cruelly •, fome nights travellers lie in the open air. To fecure our felves againft the fnakes, we beat the grafs very well all about, and then fet fire to it a good diftance round ; then got into the middle of it, where we refted as long as time would permit. We came to the place of the two brooks, where we pafs'd the heat of the day expos'd to the fun. There are infinite gnats in that place 5 I placed my felf in a fmall ifland between the two brookf to fay my office , arm'd my fclfwith gloves, and a cloth before my face, yer was it impofllble to continue there two minutes. 1 us'd other methods, which avail'd neither my companions nor me, fo that we were forc'd to make hafte away ; fome places were tolerable. Being come to the river de las Balfas, we arm'd our felves again with patience ■, it is well known that river is very large, people pafs over it on canes, which arc fupportecl by only Vol. I. four calabaflies they arc faflned to ; at firftNAVA- it is frightful to fee fo ridiculous and weakRETTB. an invention •, an Indian lays hold of one end \^'ir\J of it, and tlie pafltnger being upon it with his mules furnii lire, he fwims, and draws it over after him. There I law a thing thatappear'd odd to me, every Indianviean a long towel over his fhouldcrs, and with the end of it are continually driving away the gnats, and yet I fuw tiieir legs were raw with their ftings. 5. 1 was told another thing no lefs ftrange : One of my companions went down the ri- ver to fee for fome fowl, he found the cu- rate of a town, who, to efcape the gnats, was in a little room clofe (nut, and co- vered all round with clothes; they go not into any dark place. The heat was*"'- intolerable-, difcourfing of it, the curate faid, That a few years before it had been fo violent, that the thatch of the houfcs took fire, and the whole town was burnt. They were thatch'd with ftraw, and palm- tree leaves. Nothing could be beyond this. 6. We paft by night through the cane grove of Apango ; in fummer no body pafles it, becau*; the heat is fo great people are Apingo. ftifled with it; it is fix leagues long, and as many over, two cannot go abrealt. At break of day my mule Ipy'd a lion, which made her fta't, fo that (he had like to have thrown me ; at our (hours the lion went away flowly into the thickeft: part. Ac fun-rifing we came to the town, where wc were well receiv'd by the curate who was born in old Caflile, his name Sanloyo. He wore a cloth upon his (houlder to defend him- (elf againft the gnats, and ceas'd not beat- ing with it a moment. Difcourfing about the cane grove we came through, he told us how troublefome and dangerous it was to pafs when the waters were out, as well becaufe they met there, as by reafon of the fnakes that bred in the trees ; fo that when he went to the town on the other fide of it to fay mafs, or to any fick perfon, he carry'd two Indians before him with hatchets to cut down the boughs, or could not go through, becaufe certain fmall green fnakes bred upon the boughs among the leaves, which oy reafon of their colour were hard to be difccrn'd, and as any one pafs'd, would let themfelves down upon his hat or cap, and then make to the face, fting, and immediately a man falls down dead. Their poifon mult needs be very ftrong. 7. Short of the river del Papaga'.o, or of the parrot, there are fome fugar-works j R. del P»- we arriv'd at them juft as a poor Indian P'S""- putting the cane into the mill, had his arm drawn in and ground to ma(h : He made his confeflion, with the affiftance of an in- terpreter, becaufe he would have it fo, and dy'd foon after. H h h 8. At .,; ■• ji MA i!»'.;'i -IWi 'JIflSi ! .Vt; m \>''Vi " 41 'ftf vp ^ ill Hi 'r' I p^-^.^ m aio Tk Amhwr'j Travels, Book VI. I Chaf. 3. TillU. Nava- 8. At Ttftla, bfcaufc the place was com- RETTE. modious, wc fcfted two days and a half, yV>J without fpending our time idly. We vi- '^""' fited the curate, who then kept his bed, havine been fore wounded with a fpcar by a villanous Mulatto, and the curate being old was very weak. The governor D. Jo- fepb de Cajlejen was not able to turn him- felf in his beci, becaufe his leg was broke. Other Spaniards labour'd under fpiritual didempers, becaufe all of them having had a great falling out with the curate, they would not be reconcil'd to him, the* he from his bed heartily begg'd their pardon for any difpleafure he haddone them. The f governor was willing to comply, as be- ieving the misfortune he labour'd under had befallen him for having quarrell'd with the curate. Fathers, faid he to us, I was going to a fmali town, and rode my mule, whic^ is a good tempePd beaft, the road as plain as my hand) I was difcourfing with my friend concerning our quarrel with the curate, and faid, before Georgt I will furnifti the curate with matter of merit. No fooner had I fpoke the words but my mule ilumbled, down I came in u moment, and my leg was broke. It was certainly a judg- ment, I'll have no more falling out with priefts. The cnCign Falenzuela, who was as deep in the mire as any, prov'd obfti- nate, illnatur'd, and inflexible to all our exhortations to him to fpeak but a word or two to the curate, by way of condoling with him for his diftemper, which was as much as wc defir'd of him. He agreed to it with an ill will, and we went together to the poor curate's houfe. The enfign went in {lamping, and in a haughty tone faid ; Ko more quarrelling, mailer curate, let every man ftay in his own houfe and look to it, let us not fcandalize the town. We were out of countenance, and the curate was ftruckdumb, that h; had not a word to fay for himfelf. In this pofture we left that bufinefs. The Mulatto was fled, and we continu'd our journey on the day of the conception of the blefTcd Virgin, when there was a bull-feaft. I fhall never forget Vs- lenzuela's perverfe temper. D. Jo/eph the governor was of a generous difpofltion, and was a genteel perfon; I heard fome years after that he was not cur'd, but walk'd about Mexico upon crutches ; it is likely he did not forget what he faid to us when he was in bed. Remembring the very words yalenzuela fpoke to the curate when he vi- fitcd him with us, I thought good to fet them down, for it is no fmall rarity that 1 fnould keep them in mind twenty five years. Mailer curate, faid he, fince what's p.ift is pft, let us have no more trouble about it. An excellent way of begging pardon, ef- pecially confidering his way of delivering himfelf, which cannot be defcrib'd. 7. We faw abundance of pheafimts by the way, and fome trees peculiar to that country ; particularly one the Spaniaidi ctjl the organ-tree : It is a very proper n.inie, for the Ihape of it is exactly like an organ. I never faw fuch a tree in all my travels but only on that road. At a little town the Indian governor fpoke to us ■, among other things he told us in broken Spanifli, Thit he had a fon whofe name was D. Framifio de Aragon, Portugal, Mendoza, Gulman, Manrique, y Campuzano. We were pleas'd at his noble firnames, and the Indian's va- nity. It pleas'd God we came fafe to Aca- pufco, which in the country language fignifies Acjpoi;, mouth of bell. I mufl: here infert one thing which I happen'd to omit in the foregoing chapter : The monaftery of the religiom men of the order of S, John of God was at this time building at MeAco. The church was finiih'd and finely contriv'd ; the work .vent on, and yet it was not known who was at the charge. Some endeavours were us'd to difcover it, but without fuccefs. Only the prior knew the founder, under this tie of fecrecy, that whenfocvcr he dif- cover'd him the work fltould ceafe. I ever lik'd this adlion, he fought for no reward in this world who fo carefully conccal'd hii charity, he referv'd all for the next life, where doubtlefs he receiv'd great intcreft : Read Oleafl. in Exod. xxv. ad morn to this point. I have often ask'd, whether this benefadlor was yet ' lown, and was at laft told that aftt.' hb death he was, and that he was an honed man of no great account in that new world. About that fame time Lorenzana built the renowned monaderyof the incarnation. 1 am inform'd others have been built flnce. Mexico is one of the no- bleft cities in the world. I faw and hand- led another rarity, which is the crown of our Lady of the rofaryatour monadery, it coll twenty four thoufand pieces of eight. They tell me another of the very fame fort, tho* lels, is nude for the child Jesus, which (he holds in her arms. A religious man of note gather'd alms to pay for this work. Of CHAP. III. the Author' ijlay at Acapulco, and Toy age to the Philippine IJlands. W fuko ever fince die lad year, a- t gaind the feafon came to go to fea: It is ufually hired for eight or ten days, the rcligioui VI. I Chap. 3. His Voyagt to ^^^ Philippine lilands. ixi It is the ligioui religious men ufe ttv (lay there for two months to provide neceflarics. The hou- fes are all low, without any upper floor at all ) the bed: of them are mud-walls, and ail thatch'ii \ ncverthclefs they made us pay four hundred pieces of eight for ours •, this feems incredible, but to me who paid it, is moll certain. Our landlady was a good ancient widow, whofe name wasAfj- ry de Efquihtl \ (he had a fon a pried of a moft exemplary life. He was excellent company for us : the curate's name w."is N. Anejo, Dorn near O/orno, above feventy years of age, he was fomething poor, yet the report went, that he had hoarded above twenty thoufand pieces of eight. He once own'd to me, that one year his benefice had been worth to him four thoufand pie- ces of eight. The governor of the fort was D. John de Rracatnont' Santijtevan, born at Avila de los Cavalleros. an affable, meek, courteous and accomr-lirti'd gentle- man. He held not that pod as proprietor. The port is the bed and (afeft in the world, as they who had feen many others affirm'd. Of all I ever faw, and they are not a few, none can compare to it. The fort is good, has a battery of excellent cannon j no (hip can come into the harbour, but they can fink her. The temperature of the air is hellidi, according to the name it bears ; and therefore in the rainy feafon, which is the fummer in Spain, all perfons retire up the country for better air, excepting the blacks, fome pooi people, and the foldiers. Whild I was there my two companions fell fick, and I continu'd in health to attend them, and do our other bufmefs. That is fuch a country, that if a man will keep a fcrvant, it will cod him at lead a crown a day, bc- fides his diet ; and if there are (hips in the harbour, three pieces of eight will not do. I never faw a dearer country in all my tra- vels. I was fbrc'd to do all our bufinefs my felf, becaufe our money would not reach to fervants, and therefore I took care of the poultry, and fed them. The drink- ing water was brought from a little fpring, about a mutket-(hot from our houfe •, they call it Chorrille, the little dream. Every ear- then vclfel colt me two ryals (a (hilling.) 2. Two misfortunes befel us in that place. One was the death of the governor of the cadle, who was a real friend. I heard his confelTion, and attended him as much as I could. He dy'd in my arms, and was a great lols to us. They went about bury- ing of him, and (ivc hundred pieces of ei»ht were demanded. I was adonilh'd at it, elpecially becaufe there was but one pried belonging to the chnrch : at lad ihey a- greed for a hundred and fifty. At his funeral the cannon were fir'd , and it was drange that it was heard fourteen Itagues up the country. I would not have believM Nava- it, had not the mm who heard ii, and was n ette. aperlbncf worth, vouch'd it in myheiring. U^VNJ He W.1S a particular friend to the deccas'd, and was going to vifit him that vciy day the cannon were fii'd. He had lain four- teen kagues from the port, and hearing the cannon, faid, Kither D. Jo/jn is dead, or fome (hip is come from Manila. This he told us after his arrival there. Several made intered for that employment : the viceroy gave it to a Bifcainer, whofe name 'vas D. Martin he prov'd a good man; he had been before at Manila, and liv'd not long, as (hall foon appear. 3. The fecond and greated misfortunfe was, that the thurch of St. Nicholas, which was at the end of the town, a great way from our houfe, took fire. It broke out about one of the clock, and about four all the town was almod reduced to a(hes. The wind carry 'd the fire, the houfes were thatch'd, and dry as tinder, there is no doubt but it burnt fiercely. The ratity was, that the wind would carry a fpark two hundred paces, which no (ooner fell upon a houfe, but the flame blaz'd up to the clouds. The bells of the monadery of St. Francis fell down; their fall and the hole they made in the ground, were the caufe of difcovering eight pieces of can- non hid there by D. Sebaflian de Corcuera^ who had been governor of the Philippine iflands, and was then kept prifoner at Ma- nila hy D. James Faxardo, who fucceeded him in that govermenf. The lofs of the royal apothecary's (hop was deplorable, all the pots and veflTels were of fmc China ware ; and tho' the hou(e was dated, yet that would not fave it from utter ruin. In the yard of our houfe there was a (hed in which there were thirty fix long heavy cheds belonging to D. Sebajli de Corcuera, the fix lead were fav'd with much trouble, the other thirty were burnt, and the fire held there three days. All that was brafs re- main'd, but much disflgur'd ; a thoufand curiofities were burnt, abundance of rich China ware, which to fave it from break- ing, was pack'd up with cloves, pepper, and China mk. Corcuera lod feveral thou- fand ducats. Some have writ great com- mendations of this gentleman, as well in regard to his being uncorrupted, as upon other accounts, which might be very well fav'd ; many truths may be conceal'd, but it is not lawful to maintain and publifh the contrary, efpecially when the fad is noto- rious. To undertake for private ends, to give the lie to all the world, who were eye-witnelTes of what was done, is to con- vift one's felf of flattery and deccitfulnefs. According to the vogue of all men in th© Philippine iflands, he was no good man ; fome ,:m\im ■..mm. ■! m '4' r !m'] '-:'» >i ii w m 212 The Author's Travels. BookVI Nava- fome in thtfc parts will have him to be fo, RE TTE. God relt his ibul, and give us grace. The v-'VSrf fire went fo far, that it ^ot into our hen- rood, and burnt near threr hundred, fo that we loft the refrefliiient ot oui •• ■>> ■ age. One thing mov'J. me to coinparfl- on, and made me ftied fomt tears. Every man upon fuch occafions lo-jks to his own houfe, witliout regarding his neighbours. The guardian was left alone in his mona- (Iry, and being fenfible of tiic danger of the fire, put a ftole about his neck, and carry'd out the bleflfed facramcnt. The old man walk'd about weeping, without knowing where to fecurc iiis heavenly treafure. He went away to our houfe i we placed our Lord in our oratory. The fire came on, F. guardian took him up a- gain. We fet a chair under a tree, where It ftood fome time, till at night it was carry'd to the governour of the caftic's houfe. We ..iree, with what little we had, ftay'd in the open field, expedling fome body would give us houfe- room. The governour wa every where, he walk'd a- foot, and bcii r; fat overheated himfclf, which turn'd lo a fever, of which he dy'd after we were gone to fea, as we were af- terwards inform'd. That town wai fo ruin'd and all men fo fad, that no body fpoke a word. Near to our houfe there were two large ftately i.ees, the fruit they bear is like dry beans, they are an excellent purge: we faw the experiment try'd upon a little black i it was very remarkable, it never ceas'd working till he wafh'd his hands in cold water, which flops it. Oppofite to the houfe in the old fort were, as 1 fuppofe Tamarind, there ftiU are, the tamarind trees, which are beautiful, and the fruit wholefome and very medicinal i there I took provifion of It for the fliip. In that place I fcveral /npiloicj, times faw the king of the Zopilotes, which "■ ^''''" are the fame we call Vultures, it is one of ' '"'' the fineft birds that may be fcen. I had of- ten heard it prais'd, and, as I thought, they over-did it •, but when I faw the crea- ture, I thought the dcfcription far Ihort of it. I mention'd it in my nrft book. There are in that country abundance of terrible t'coipioni. itorpions. V/e were told a good and eafy remedy againft them, which was when we went to bed to make a commemoration of St. George. I continu'd this devotion many years. God be prais'd: the faint al- ways deliver'd me both there and in other countries from thofe and fuch like infefts. We ufed another remedy befides, which was to rub all about the beds with garlick. We were affur'd there, that it was a try'd and certain remedy againfl this lling, and the pain of it, to ftrokc the part that was hurt with a child's private member, which i rnmediately ukcs away che anguilh,and then the venom exhales. The moifture that comes from a hen's mouth is ^ood for the fame. I once catch'd another little infed that di- fturb'd the poultry, it was very deform'd, and of a ftrange mapc. As foon .is it was known, fcveral women came to beg its tail •, 1 gave it them, and they told me, that it was of excellent ufc dry'd, and made into powder, being a prodigious help to women in labour, to forward their deli- very, if they drank it in a little wine. 4. There is another little creature in Mexico, which they call zorrillo, of a hcl- Z«rnii,. lilh nature, for when it breaks wind, it in- fers all the ground about with the ftench. The greateft trouble we all of us had dur- ing this time, was, that no fliip came from Manila, tho' the feafon was well advanced. At night whales would rome into the bay, and make fuch a noife in the water, that it founded like cannon ; at firft we fancy'd fome fliip was coming in, the neighbours undeceiv'd us, fo that we took no more no- tice of that noife. About the middle of March a fliip pafs'd before the harbour to the northward, every body was alarm'd ; we expefted it fliould tack about, as being of opuiion they had not made the mouth of the harbour. It accordingly tack'd, a boat went out and brought it in, but it came from Panama to fetch the viceroy, who was prefer'd to the government of Peru. There was fome diipute, whether the viceroy fliould go away to Peru in that veflcl, or fliould fend relief in it to the Phi- lippine iflands, whence no fliips had come in two years. There were fome troubles in Peru at the fame time. A confultation being held, they agreed it was bdl to re- lieve the iflands. The plain truth is, they had no mind the bifliop of Campecbe, who had been at Mexico fome time to that pur- pofe, fhould take the government upon him. What the confult had decreed, was put in execution ; the pink was taken up for the king's ufe, for thirty fix thoufand pieces of eight. There is no doubt but in the Eaft-Indies they would build four vef- fcls as big again as that for the money. 5. This fecur'd our voyage. I began with frefli courage to make my provifion, and fecure water, which is a main point i there was enough of it, but the putting it aboard only coft me thirty fix pieces of eight. The blacks monopolize this trade, and it muft be as they pleafe. The veflel was fmall ; the men, merchandife, com- modities fent by the king, provifion, water, wine, (^c. in fo great a quantity, it feem'd impoflible fo little a fliip fliould contain i and in fliort many bails were again brought aftiore for want of ftowage. The com- mander was our friend ; he made the bed provifion for us he could, and we were much Chap. ^. His Voyage to the Philippine Iflands. 213 much better arcommodated than we had been the firft voyage. Thirty priefts of us went aboard upon Palm-lunday. the S""" of /tiril, 1648. One of the king's of- fircrs never rftuni'd me twelve fowl I had lent him, im' he had no manner of right, (or he did us no kindncfs, nor had we the leall favour from him or his companions. F. guardian kept back fix upon charity, that was the reward I had for the fcrmon I preached upn St. Jefeph'i day. As we were going aboard, a letter from the lord biftiop Palafox came to our vitar, telling him, he received news from Spain, that the iHands were in the hands of the Dutch, that he would do well to look to it. This news was fpread abroad : I don't doubt but there was futficicnt ground for it, as fliall be faid hereafter. And tho' it was enough to dif- cour.ige any man, yet none were difmay'd the ka(t, but we all rcfolutely declar'd we would fee how it was. If we confider it rightly, it was a rafhnefs, at lead to human appearance -, but God feem'd to have a hand in't, we were eager to go, and there- fore valued nothing. S. Thorn, in i. ad Rom. leii. 5. fays, That whatfoever a man eagerly tieftres, be feeks to tain it at any rate, whe- ther eafy or dij/icult. He never confiders obftacles. 6. On Palm-funday we din'd aboard the veflel upon what our landlady fent us ; for having receiv'd four hundred pieces of eight for the hire of two little pitiful houfes (he furnilhed us, after the fire we fpoke of be- fore, Ihe now (hew'd her feJf grateful, and treated us well. There is a laKc near that place, which breeds an excellent fort of Aimoiirrj. filh call'd almojarra, this it was we din'd upon that day. I put to fea with much fatisfadlion, and tho' the land we left ailern was high enough, yet we loft fight of it that afternoon. Eight days we lay by for a wind i the heat during that dead calm was extraordinary. Upon Eafter-day one mafs was faid, the pink was not convenient nor big enough to celebrate that high my- lUry, fo that was the firft and laft. We never mifs'd the /?e/iry, Litanies, and Te Leiim at break of day ; befides thefe, other devotions, and fpiritual difcourfes. That day tiie wind freflien'd, and held without abating the leaft twenty four days. The fca beat hard upon the fide of the little pink, which made it and us very uneafy. Tlie commander, who was us'd to that voyage, faid it was a ftrong current com- ing down from Caliphornia. And though afterwards difcourfing on this fubjedt with one who thought himfelffkilful in naviga- tion, he deny'd that any fuch thing could be, yet I believe what i heard from him that underllood it, and am the better fa- tisfied in it, in legard how ill the faid per- Vol. I. fon came off, when his opinion was thwart- Nava- ed. All the jars and pots that were emip- rette. tied aboard the veflel, were caft into the <>"Y"vJ fea » a cheft of bifket and hen-coops were immediately burnt to make us fome more room. We had hardly room to ftand. No body could live under deck, it was fofull of provifions and commodities. All men lay expos'd to the fun and air. We had the ftecr-ridge, which was no fmall comfort ( the cabbin was very little, yet a great eafe. Having fail'd eight hundred leaguts, we left St. Bartholomew' i ifland to the northward, but faw it not ; they fay it is fmall, ami deftitute of all things. Wc had a dead calm for eight days again. The feamen and foldiers would ie.ipinto the fea to cool themfelves, but would fometimes return haftily to efcape the (harks they difcover'd. A very ftrange, and to appearance miracu- lous accident befel us. Some men went down for water, to give all people their al- lowance •, when they came up, I and many others obferv'd they were as pale as a clout, we afcrib'd it to the great heat under deck. They kept their counlel, without taking no- tice there was anything more than ordinary; among the reft one Belaftain a captain of foot had been down: when wewerealhore, we underftood that they going to look with a candle what water there was in the calk, lit upon a barrel of powder, in which the candle went out, without giving fire to it. This feems incredible, but certain it is, that had it taken fire, we h.id all flown up into the air, before we could fay. Lord have mercy upon us. When we do not watch, our guardian aneels watch for us, and fuccour us in diftreis. When they told it us, though we were a(hore, it made our hair ftand a'l end. 7. There was another extraordinary ac- cident, but. of no danger. The mafterwas a Portuguefe, his name /tntunez, who no doubt underftood hh bufinefs ; he daily computed how many leagues we ran, ac- cording to his judgment, for in failing from eaft to weft there is no certain rule. This is a fubjeA has employ'd many, and does at prefent, to find the fixt longitude, but I believe to no purpofe. Some who flept more than the matter, would have it we had run more leagues, and faid, wc were paft the iflands de los Ladrones, or of thieves, now call'd Marcanas : there was much de- bate, and wagers laid. The mafter was nctled, and fwore they fliould not be feen till next funday. Every body look'd upon it as a piece o\ Portuguefe pofitiveneft. Tri- nity funday ca -e, at fun rifing he fent up to the round-tjp, and faid. This day be- fore eight of the clock we fliall dilcover the iflands de los Ladrones. It was very ftrange } about half an hour after, he that I i i wag ■' '*' '■■■ '■' 214 The Authof's Travels. Bo OK VI I Chap. 4. l■m^' Nava< wu at the top-nuft crv'd out. Land a nETTi.head, Und. They "H ftood amat'J, and l^'Wl not without caufe. That afternoon thev difcover'd four fail from the topmall-hcau, which caui'd a great condernation, but it was a miftake ot the failor. A fmall vcf- fel made up to us \ we lay by for it, to ulce in fome retrefhment it likely brought, which the natives of thofe iflands exchange for nails and old iron. About nicht- fall it quite vaniih'd aflern of us. How that came to pafs, and who was aboard, fhall be faid in another place. Three davs after was a great calm, and after it follow d a terrible itorm. They lower'd the top- malls, and the commander was for cutt- ing down the mafts by the board. The mafter's mate, who was an excellent fea- m.in, oppos'd ic. The violence of the wind put us by our courfe. We Hood for the channel of St. Bernardine, and were forced to fteer away for New Segmit. Hav- ing difcover'd the land of the iflands, we kept our coafting clone, and towards the fliore pcrceiv'd high und-banks, (hoals, and rocks. The mailer gav^ the fteerf- man dire£lions what courK to hold, and lay down to fleep a licde. Frefh iflands and Ihoals were difcover'd ahead, and our commander order'd the man at helm to Hand in to flioar. The purfer prefently flept up and cry'd, A flioal ahead. They fliifted the helm, and we wcather'd it won- derfully, the veflel almofl glancing upon it. The mader wak'd with the noife, was in a mighty paflion, and he had good reafon, bccaufe tliey had net follow'd his orders. He Hood direftl^ jm the land till we came into fourteen dcjgrees and a half latitude. Thus we arriv'd ufe on mid- fummer-day at Cajigura dt Baler. Next day fome people went alhoar, but late, for which the commander was blam'd. They advanced to hear how things flood, the Dmcb having been there with four ftiil, which had not the florm prevtntt.. .i, had certainly taken us ; the natives thought our men were enemies i being latisfy'd they were not, they receiv'd them. There they had a fliort account of the pofture the iflands were in, of the vi&orics his majef- ry's forces had obtain'd over the DMcb, and that the enemy dill infeftrd thofe leas. They brought aboard with them two In- dians who fpoke feveral languages, and knew how to carry a fliip to Lamjptn. Ha- ving heard this news, and receiv'd thefe pilots, we fail'd that night, and the next day within muflcet-fhut of the flioar, which was very delightful. That afternoon we came to an anchor in the port. About midnight the wind blew furioufly at fouth weft:, and tho* it came over the land, it made our anchors give way, and was driv- ing us out to f»i. Th»r wind fecms to have been the effeft of a Ipccial providence, to kccpoflf the enemy. Next day the plate, and other goods belonging to his majefty and private pcrfoni, were fccur'd, and it was propos'd to lay up the pink upon the back of a fm.itl ifland, that the enemy might not difcover it, tho* he ftiould come into the port. We fct out for Manila^ and by the way were inform'd how much all men were overjoy'd at our uncxpedlcd ar- rival. That great fatisfa^ion was in fome meafure allay d, for the enemy by mere accident difcover'd the pink, .ntid made to it. Our men being ill provided, at vari- ance, and the commander but an indife- rent foldier, they fct fire to it fooner than there was occaflon •, fo that in half an hour's time his majefly loft thirty fix thoufand pieces of eight, and they that were aboard fome reputation. 8. We travel'd four days afoot, not along a road, for there is none, but over hills, rocks, and inacceflible places. Some rivers we fwam over, others we waded breaft. high. On the mountains, which are very high and thick of trees, we found fucn multitudes of leeches, that there was no Uuht:. pofTibility of avoiding them i the blood nn from us all as we went. I declare it for a certain truth, that I faw one making in way thro' a flioe s I call'd upon others to obferve that llrange fight, as accordingly they did, and flood amaz,'d at it. It rain'd very hard \ we halted wherever night over- took us. The Inditns made huts covcr'd with the leaves of palm-trees, in which we lay upon the grafs with the water flowing over it. The laft day we went down a hill, whofe afcent was two leagues, fome faid more \ that day we defcended as much as we had afcended in three. Some part of it was very rough, the rain continual, fo that we tumbled every ftep, and could not .-»- void it i and I avouch it for a truth, that I faw fome of my companions fitting down carry 'd fome little way by the water, and yet fo well plcas'd it is hard to be imagin'd. 9. We came to Apai^iel, where there is a fine monaftry of our father St. Francis, but were fo wet, dirty, weary, and hungry, that nothing lefs than all the kind enter- tainment we met with there could have made us appear like men. Our chear was fuch as ;^reed with thofe holy men's cha- rity. The next day two fathers arriv'd there from Manila, which was ftill frefh i/UA comfort to us. Another F. guardian, who was F. Luke, carried four of us to his mo- naftry -, the church was beautiful, the houfe indifferent, the feat the fineft and moft de- licious that can be imagin'd. It fl:ands high, and from a balcony there was a full profpedl of all the lake Bai, which is thir- ty ty league in the ml fides wij pUntane | ly plea fir fited othJ thing nel vcflcls fof that nighl ¥■ Franen next nigh mouth of] Manila e| Chintfes, faid mafs,| the river, I fireworksj mufkeu. gaze, fori ordinary bell. It is is one of Goa is wii VI I Chap. 4. His Stay at Manila. 21$ thir- ty ty iMguM in circumfrrence, has Tome iflands in (he middle, and is cncompaHi'd on all fides with mountains, groves, palm and plantane trees, rivers and marfties, extreme- ly plcafing to the eyr. We afterwards vi- med other monallries, and ftill found every thing new and rare. We fet out in two vedLis tor Manila, crofs'd the lake, lay that night at BiHangoa, where the guardian F. Francis made very much of us. The next night we continued our voyage to the mouth of the lake, where ten veflcls from Manila expefled us \ in them there were Chinefes, Indians, and the Muntrtls. Wc faid mafs, and getting nboard, fail'd down the river, bein^ notably entertain'd with fireworks, beating of bafons, and firing of mufkets. The Cbinift bafons made us gaze, for tho' they arc no bigger than an ordinary bafon , they found hke a great bell. It is a ftrange inftrument. The river is one of the Anelt in the world. That of Goa is wider and deeper, but this Is better ^-orsj fet out with great houfei, orchards, towns Nava- and churches. Wc went into fome pah- «ktti. ces, which would furpri/c any Europtan. Being come to the bridge of Manila, a no- table ftrufture, we law it cover'd with peo- ple of fcveral nations. Wc were rccriv'd into our monaftry with ringing of bells, where we immediately vifited the mir.\cu- lous image of our Laay of the Rofar), the comfort of that and all the other illands in their afHiflions and diflrclTcs. The fiaht of it rejoiced our fouls, and made us forget all pad toils. I'hc father provincial, as a lingular favour and indulgence, granted us eight days exemption from mattins. Thofe that came at other times faid, he had dif- pcns'd with them but for three days, and that the privilege granted was very f.n.afc To fay the truth, there wanted not fomc that went to the choir that very night, but I had not fo much fervor of fpirit as to perform fo much. CHAP. IV. the Author' I Stay at Manila. I. "pv James Faxardo Chacon govern'd JlV * the illands at this time ; this gen- tleman was excellently qualify 'd for govern- ment, bccaufc he hated money and women. F. Andrew Gomez, a religious man of my order, urry'd him a little bit of tlie holy crofs let in gold. He valued it at a great rate, but would not accept of the relick till the gold was uken ofT He retir'd too much, and gave car to none but Emanuel Eftacio de Venegat, who grew fo proud of his power and preferment, that he govern'd abfolutely. He was no Icfs dreaded by all nncn, dun Ntro was in his time, but he fuffer'd for it afterwards. D. James Fax- ardo had now kept D. Sebqftian de Corcvera in prifon five years. A llrange turn of for- tune \ D. Sebaftian had been the mofl ab- folute, the moft dreaded lord in the world. In bis time happen'd the banifhment of that archbiihop fo much alk'd of throughout all diofe nations. He undertook the war of lok, where the gentry of Manila perilh'd. The ifland Hermofa was lod, by his neg- ledting to relieve it, as all men there fay. He gather'd vaft wealth. He was fent a prifoncr to New Spain, and afterwards to Madrid, where it is faid he came off r/cll. They expefted other fort of news than they heard of him at Manila. Some bo(^y has writ that he was a man that regan^sa not intcreft, but the author gives no proof of it but his bare word. I read it in a pam- phlet that D. Sebaftian de Corcuera clear'd himfclf, alled^ing, he had gather'd his riciies out of his majefty's allowance. But anotherpamphlct argues againft him thus. Firft, That governors cannot deal or trade with his majefty's allowance. 2. That it is impofTible he could with his allowance gain as much as the Cuftodiiim coft, which was lately brought to his majefty ; what he loft in the fhip that was call away upon the illands dt los Ladrones ; what was burnt at AcapuUo \ the plate he had at Mexico ; and what was taken of his at Burgos. Nor docs it follow that he was a good governor, bccaufc he has ftnce behav'd himfclf like a good Chrillian : nor is there any ill confc- quence can follow of fpeaking the truth out of a true zeal, only that they are dif- plcas'd to hear it, who do not defire to know it. Eflacio de Venegas, whilft a pri- vate man in Manila, was belov'd by all men, when a favourite he was hated : there is a great deal of difference between being in a poft, or bcine in none, to make a man's adlions be the rule of honefty. D. Seba- ftian was the inventor of the vandalas, (it is a name given by the natives, and figni- fies a divilion, or rather alTefrment) which has been the ruin of all men. For the bet- ter underftanding of it, I will explain it in a few words. In the 6rft place I muft de- clare it is a great piece of ignorance to make D. Sabiniano Manrimie de Lara the author of this divifion. How could this gentle- man be the author of the vandalas, when there was fourteen years pay of the vanda- las due to the Indians when he enter'dupon the government? The revolt of Pampanga for want of paying thefc divifions, happen- ing w k 1 2l6 The Author's Travels, BookVI. %\ Nava. ing during this gentleman's government, RETTE . perhaps was the caufe fome men talk'd as V-^'N^ they did. True it is, that infurredlion ob- lig'd D.Sabiniano to give them a great num- ber of pieces of eighr, in part of what was due, as they told me afterwards ; but this was paying i and what was that to prove him the inventor ? in fhort, after the Indi- ans have paid their taxes, attended the car- tes, and other pcrfonal duties, which are many, they rate every province yearly ; as for inftance, that of Pampanga at twenty four thoufand bufliclsof rice, at two ryals, or two and a half, a budicl, becaufe it is for his majefty, and this they are to trull God knows how long. The Indians of the province are rated how much every one is to furnifh to make up this quantity, which is exafted with great rigour, befides the frauds of the mauers of veffels who carry it i fo that he who is aflefs'd three bulhels, muft give half a bulhel over ; and he who is aflefs'd fix, pays fevcn, (£c. This is it they call vandalas, and this is what was not paid for fo many years, which makes the Indians quit the iflands, and go to other places, and forbear fowing, as I my felf have heard them confefs ; and it is mod certain, that if this afTeflinent were fometimes taken in lieu of the other taxei, or they were exempted fome perfonal duty, they would be very well pleas'd. But it is hard that this ihould be continued every year, and that there fliould be plate to pay minifters, officers civil and military, and other expences, and never any to pay what is bought of the Indians. If thcfe and the like proceedings caufe the Indians to quit the country, where will be the advantage of thofe lands, or what will the Spaniards do there ? 3. The gieateft trouble we religious men meet with in the towns of the Indies, is to fee their fuftlrings, and find out how to comfort them. It fometimes happens, as it did in my time, that the rice isdeftroy'd in fome parts (this is frequent, fometimes the mice eat it, fometimes for want of rain, and fometimes the fea breaks in and drowns it) fo that there was no pofTibility of pay- ing the ufual tax. This was made known to the lieutenant of the province, the go- vernor of the ifland was pedtion'd, but to no purpofe ; fo that the Indians bought rice ut four ryals the bufhel, and fold it to his majelly for two and a half upon truft never to be paid. It is plain our catholick kings bowels of compafTion would not allow of fuch praftices, were they fenfible of them. It were better for the Indians, that the go- vernors fhould maintain them , and they work all the year for the taxes and vanda- las, than to be handled as they are now. It is a great misfortune (hat the Tarlar (hould 2 take fuch care of his Cbinefe fubjeAs, and that we fhould make it ourbufinefs to take no care of our iovereign lord the king's fubjefls, having received fuch frequent in- timations of his will. It is no wonder thofe iflands are fo exhaufled, though the foil is as good, as fruitful, and as kind as can be wiffi'd. 4. It were endlefs to defcend to particu- lars. I know that in my time a governor of Ilocos in two years made fourteen thou- Ilocoi. fand pieces of eight of his government; what a condition did he leave the Indians and their country in i It were well that thofe who write from thence would fpeak plain, and point at perfons and things, and not do in general terms, leaving room to blame thofe that are innocent, and clear the guilty. This muft be either a defign, or malice. All the world knows how clear our province has always been, and flill is, from feeking after any worldly intereft in that country -, they have never confentedto polTefs the leaft revenue, they have never receiv'd duties from the Indians theyr ferve, they have always been fatisfied with the alms freely given by Spaniards, or natives: thus have they been maintain'd, and have cloth'd themfelves Out of the alms his ma- jefty giv« them, and have wanted for no- thing. It is requififf; to difcover who are guilty, that all may not fuffer. Read Oleaft. in xxv. Num. (s nomen viri Ijfratl, &c. One year a certain governor writ a com- plaint againft our fathers atP«g4^»<J»i(onePjgduB; while he was for us, another againft us, fo changeable is man) that they had burnt fume woods, whence timber was to be had to build fhipping. It is eafy to imagine the effedls this letter from a governor produced in the council of the Indies. Now if this man would go about to burn the hun- dredth part of one wood, he would not be able to compafs it in a year with the afllitance of ten thoufand Indians. This is well known to thofe who have feen the woods in the Philippine iflands, and the proofs are convincing. The blacks who live in the midft of thole woods are very nu- merous, and burn a great deal, yet it is never mifs'd. In the ifland Mindoro, where mi„j,„, I was twice, I was an eye-witnefs to what the Indians praftife. They have no lands to fow, and to get fome little rice they fire part of a wood ; after they have la- bour'd at it fome days, they clear and cut down the under-wood, they heap them to- gether, ami fet fire to them again ; when all that is burnt, they fct fire to the great trees, till they wafte them by degrees; and they arc fo hard, that the Indians arc forc'd to ply it eigiit days or longer, (tir- ing and raking up the hre. When an In- dian has labour'd two months from morn- ing ing to ni| land as h could a v woods .' Chap. 4. His Stay at Mknlli, 217 ; Kip- • 1:111. ing to night, he has clearM about as much land as he alone can manure. How then could a vicar with four Indians burn whole woods? Were not this true I would not write it, but would rather have pafs'd it over fincc it is now forgot, but it is fie to be known in cafe any thing of the fame nature may happen again that no man may rafhly give credit to that which is in it felf incredible. D. Sebajiian Cavallero de Medina, being his majsfty's attorney gene- ral, either to Ihew great zeal, or gain re- Sutation, fent a complaint of the exceflive uties religious men exafted from the In- dians in thefe parts ; there is no doubt they were all thought guilty. He ought to have explain'd it, and not make the innocent li- able to be blam'd for the fault of fome. 5. Eight days after our arrival, we were diftributed into feveral provinces to learn languages, that we might adminifter to the Indians. I remain'd in the province of Ma- jiila, where with fome others I learn'd the language Tagala, without much difficulty. If in Europe grammar and other arts were follow'd with fuch application, as wc there learnt languages. Men would foon be learned. At the end of five months wc all heard confefTions and preach'd, and at the year's end did both with great eafe, and convers'd with the Indians about their af- fairs. During this time wc employ our felvcs no other way fave only in the buCnefs of the church and choir. Our whole time is taken up in defcending to cafes and ten- fes of ftrange tongues, for the benefit of fouls. If the climate were not fo oppo- fite to that of our country, we (hould take double the pains. The heat is exceflive, to eafe it we ufe baths, and the fruit which is moft delicious, but in time we grow fickly. I always lik'd the Indians, they are not harfh and ftcrn, like thofe we faw at Mexico, but civil and tradable; they have wit enough, and are very dextrous at any thing. There are among them excellent penmen, painters, carvers. They are apt to learn any mechanick trade, and above all very willing tolearn,and fubmilTive to priefts ; as for their underftanding in whit concerns our holy faith, they may vie with moft of our country- men, and out-do them all. They have excel- lent booksiln their language, which the reli- gious have printed, and tiiey love to read them •, fo this is owing to our labour, and their aptnefs to learn. The Indian women are very devout and modeft, and frequent the facraments with great zeal. There is no holy-day great or fmall but abundance go to confefTion, and receive the blcfled fa- crament. I us'd to f.iy, that the fervour of the ancient people of CajliU was gone over to the Indian men and women at Ma- nila. The Indians celebrate feftival days . Vol. I. very well, there are few among them but N a va- dance very well ; and fo in procefllons they rettk. ufe dancing and play well on the harp and C-Or'V.; guitar. His majeftyallows every church eight fingingmen, who en joy privileges, are em- ploy'd at the divine office, and fing well ; there being always fome aiming at tholb places, the number is greater, but only the eight that are appointed enjoy the privileges granted. The ornament of the churches IS decent," curious and cleanly i and there- being abundance of rofes, flowers, and fweet herbs all the year, thefe tilings are great helps to fet out the churches. 6. The Indians are great archers, efpeci- jrJ.in. ally thofe they call Zambales, and thofc that live in the mountains -, they have no other arms offenfive or defenfive I heard ancient men tell fuch feats of them, as I judg'd incredible, ti'I I had an opportunity of convincing my felf. Men ought not prefently to believe all they hear, nor Ihould they be as incredulous as I have been. I once met a company of mountain- Indians, and among them four, of about feven or eight years of age. I took an orange, which are very plentiful there, and threw it up into the air, as high .as I could, faying, (hoot that orange, my lads. They all four hit it in the air, and beat it to pieces. Another new comer and I were aftoniffi'd, and he who had been longer there, and told us of it, laugh'd at us. This I was my felf an eye-witnefs to ire the little town they call Abucanamtaas. This fliews they are good archers. 7. Whilft I continued in the iflands I perform'd all the duties obedience laid up- on me •, I minirtred to the Indians, I taught in our college and univerfity of S. Thomas, and preach'd, tho' I was never healthy, for after two years being there, the country difagreed with me very much. During this time fome particularaccidents happen'd, a few whereof I will put down, that I may not extend too tar. Col. D. Lorenzo Lafo, a good foldier, very brave, and of a gi- gantick ftature and prefence, was governor of Terranate ; he was at variance with Ema- nuel Eftacio, and was impeach'd of holding correfpondence with the Butch, a mere fop- pery. He was brought away priloner, and dy'd aboard the Ihip fomewhat fuddenly. His death was laid to Eftacio's charge, I know not how he clear'd himfelf. His death v -as much lamented, and the man- ner of it fufpefted, for he was verv well belov'd, and much fear'd and honour'dby the Chinefe infidels -, becaufe at the rifing un- der Corcuera, he alone with his fword and buckler on a bridge, ftop'd a world of Chinefes he met there, as Horatius Codes did upon the like occafion. Admiral Sebajiian Lopez a Portuguefe, and brave fokiier, liv'd Kkk at ''I ^'::mm:m"^ ' t ,Ji I ■' ■'■'mt 2l8 The Author*! Travels. Book VI I Chap. 4. Nava- at Manila, and did wonders in the viftones RETTE. we obtain'd over the Z)«/f A. Hedy'd fud- ^•VN^denly, and was thought to be poilbn'd. This alfo was laid to the charge of Ema- nuel Eftacio, bcfides many other things fent into Spain. 8. The Hollanders fome years before hav- ing done much harm in that country, entered the territory of Batan., where tiiofc of my order exercis'd the fpiritoal funftion, and poflcfs'd themfelves of the churches, rather through our fliult, than any valour of theirs ; the governor refolv'd they fliould be demolilh'd. The grcateil miftake was in fuffering them to be built, but once fi- nifh'd, they could (land the enemy in no Head, as having no harbour, or fo much as water enough for their Ihips within a league, nor any fafe way to travel by land. Our cowardice gave them the opportunity to break in, and was the occafion of de- molilhing thofe buildings, in which the na- tives fufter'd much, becaufe they did not only work, but all the timber, which was very good, a confiderable quantity, and their own, was taken from them, without allowing them a crofs for it, and Emanuel EJlacio made his prefcnts of the very ftone. If the materials had been left to the Indians, fince they were their own, they would have demolifh'd the churches for the value of them, have had money to fpare, and time to attend their tillage, and other labour. This brought thofe poor people into ibme diftrcfs, and among their other misfortunes the CHcmy took fome of them, and two re- ligious men of ours well vers'd in the Ta- gala language. 9. Upon the death of D. Lorenzo Lajb, t). Lorenzo de ylyala fucceeded as colonel ; he was a Caftellan, or governor of fort San- tiago, or S. James, a moil: amiable perfon i there was no body in Manila but lov'd him tenderly. The lady yintie Teilex his wife was a faint-like woman, they were call'd the loving couple, and each was above fe- venty years of age. EJlacio took not this in good part ; a proud man cannot endure that any body fhould rife above him, he thwarted the old gentleman, which foon put an end to his life, to the great regret of all that knew him. From him that command went to D. Peter de Almonte. This gentleman had been fome time banilh'd Manila, he was not of EJlacio' s faftion, and therefore it was fear'd he fhould be chous'd of the pofl. i but the governor having by this time a jealoufy of EJlacio, becaufe D. John de Saraos had done him an ill turn, he fent for D. Peter and gave him his com- miflion, and mr.d>; him knight of tlic or- der of Santiago at the fame time. Tlw pub- lick rcjoic'd at this, and EJlacio was very much troubled and iu care i«r tus furtunct which having raia'd him fo hi'Ii ihrougli fo many wrongs, he had caule to fear woulii foon cad him down. St. Thomas in Pfai, xxxvi. fays thus, The or Mr of fulling is,' bt- caufe they are lifted tip tbra :bey may fail tkt htavier; hut the manner is like fmoke, •uhicb once fcatter'd is no wore to be retrirj'd. So it prov'd with this man. On the four, teenth of September, being the fcalt of the exaltation of the holy crofs, it was whif. per'd about the city that lie was appre- hended. Every man was ilruck dumb with- out daring to fpeak out •, for had it not prov'd true, any man that had mention'4 the lead word would have paiil for it. The news grew hotter, and it appcar'd they had carry'd him away prifoner to the fort of Santiago, or S. James. The city begun to breathe, and was eas'd of the heavy crols i: had bore fome years, and tliat day he be- gan to bear that which Goo fent him: When he was in honour he did notunderjlaiid. He neither underftood himfelf, nor knew how to fit faft in the faddle. Much of what he had was lei/.'d, but he had much more conoeal'd, as well in Manila, as at Mexico. He fufFer'd and came to mifcry, and fome years after dy'd in the dungeon. It were better for him to have been con- tented with his firft fortune of a merchant, and inhabitant of Manila, in which qua- lity he was belov'd by all men. This is he who fud he would ttop the month of any governor that Ihould fucceed D. James with one or two hundred ihoufand pieces of eight. He was very much deceiv'd. 10. Upon Corpus Cbrijli day, in the year 165-3, a confiderable misfortune bcfel me, which was that a flafli of lightning fell upon the houfe of Batan, where I then wasj our Lord deliver'd me, the religious men and others belonging to the monaftery. That day fevennight another flafli of light- ning fell two muiquet-fhot from the houfe, where it kill'd a black and an Indian, who were gone out a hunting. That difaitcr (truck a great terror into me; till then I own 1 dreaded thunder but little, or not at all, but ever fince nothing can be more fearful than I am. Soon after upon S. R.tr. iMbas's eve, as I was carrying our (.oil 'giucs of S. Thomas out to rccrcition, in crofilrr; the river, the wind blew hard, ovcrl'et tlw boat, and we were all in tlie water. 'Ilia waves were fo (Irong that we liolding (aft by the fides of the little clianip.m which was overfet, they drove us away as if we had been but a Itraw. The danger was great, therefore I took care to ablolve thim .lil, tho' with great trouble and anxiety. There was no body to abfolvc nie, ami i had fc.arce prcfence of mind enough to life up my heart to God, An infinite num- ber of people look'd on without being abki CO VI I Chap. ^ His Stay at Manila^ 2t5> to fuccour us. It pleas'd God fome ca- noos ventur'd out, which tho* they ovcr- fet too, yet they fav'd our lives. I was in moft danger becaufe of the weight of my habits. Two blacks who ftuck by me, under God fav'd my life. We all re- turned fafe to the place where we took boat, clothes and other things were loft •, but the bottle of wine to fay mafs, being two fin- gers breidth empty'd, was thrown afliore. God in his mercy was pleas'd to deliver fne from all thefe dangers. 11. About the fame time we receiv'd the news of a difmal accident which had hap- pened at Cagayan, to one of my fellow travellers, whofe name was F. Luiz Gu- tierrez, born at yilritagro, and a very good religious man. On Candlemas-diy thnt year he had faid two maffes in two feveral towns i there was another three leagues off, and therefore for the fatisfaftion of thofe Indians, that they might not be left with- out mafs on fo great a day, he refolv'd to go thither and fay the third. He was fail- ing along a creek very dangerous, becaufe ofthe alligators ; they obferv'd one ftirring in fome particular place, the Indians in the boat took heart, and endeavour'd to keep on their way, making a noife with their oars and fliouting ; but it avail'd nothing, for at the fecond terrible ftroke the alligator gave witli his tail, he overfet the veffeT, fo that they were all in the water. The In- dians being more aftivc, and having lefs hindrance from clotiies, eafily got to fliorc. The poor religious man loaded with his habits, and not over (kilful in fwimming, became a prey to that cruel bloody mon- fter, who fed on him, and he was bury'd in his bowels. 12. We know for certain that fome deaths, which to the eyes of men are un- happy, are h.ippy before God, and to them that pafs through them. A good death, fays St. Auguftin, is that which follows a good life, be it of what fort it will. It is a bad death which comes after an ill life, tho' it be quiet and pea .cable in bed. The good F. Lewis Gutierrez having liv'd fo vir- tuoudy, faid two mafles that day, and being about to fay the third, who is there that can doubt of his good difpofition ? Why God fliould permit that misfortune, is to be iry'd in another court, it is our duty to be always ready ; Be ye ready, becaufe ye know neither the day nor the hour. Read what A Lapide writes concerning Lo/*s wife in Gen. xix. 24. and that of the prophets, 3 reg. xii. 13. 1 feveral times faw fierce and terri- liHiattrs ^'c alligators, efpecially one morning as I was coming down from faying mats in a town, and went down the river towards the fea i the Indians began to cry out Caiman, Caiman, that is, AlUgator, Alligator', I N«va- look'd all about and faw him not, they rttee. pointed at him, and yet I was not fatisfy'd 5 VwOTV and the truth was I faw him, but he tJeing fo vaftly big, that I could not perfuade my fclf it was an alligator , or that there were any fo large in the world as what they fliew'd me. We drew nearer, and then I plainly difcover'd and diftinguifli'd him: He lay afleep upon a little idand of fand at the mouth of tiie river, and I thought it as big as the main maft of a good (hip ; and before I thought that bulk had been fome tree c^rry'd thither by the ftre.im of that great river. I faw others afterwards but not fo large. They are terrible to look to, and have four eyes, two above and two below, there are abundance of them in the lake Bai. In dry feafons they carry the great cattel to feed the-^eabouts, it being excellent pafturc. The horfes and cattel graze -, and tho' they are watch'd, yet an alligator comes out and carries away one of them every now and then, as a cat docs a moufe. 14. Some fmall time before I c.ime to the iflands, there happen'd a remarkable ac- cident, which was that a couple of Indians being marry'd, and ready to go to dinner, the bride took a fancy to go down to the river to wafli her feet, as they do every now and then. The houfe was built, as is common there, partly over the river. As fhe was walhing, an alligator fnapt at, and carry'd her away : Her cries brought out the people, who faw her betwixt the alligator's teeth, and he making away with his booty. The bridegroom feeing that difmal fight, blinded by love, and over- rul'd by pafllon , raflily caft himfelf into the water, with iiis dagger in his hand, and follow'd the robber that carry'd away his love. He overtook and fought with him, recover'd the woman and return'd vidtori- ous with her in his arms, but (he was dead. He return'd a widower, fad, and full of tears : It was a famous and heroick adlion. Many Indians have elcap'd thefe monfters, they have found by experience that they are very tender in their eyes, therefore tiiole who are not in a confternation, attack that part, and the alligator flies to fave himfelf. In thofe countries all people report, that when the female fpawns, (lie always does it where there is a current of water : When the young ones come to life, they drive down the water, where the old one expefts them with her mouth open, and cats all (he can catch, that which flips by on either fide faves its life. This they fay is the reafon the rivers are not all full of thofe creatures, tho' there are many of them. I fliall return to them in another place. 15. I will end this chapter with the ac- count . Strips; !;||jj.{^|Jj||l rill 2 '20 The Author's Travels. Book VI. Chap. 5. Nava- counr of a moft ftrange accident, tho of RETT';. anotJier nature, that fell out in my time in ^^^y^sj the port oiCabite. I was told it, but made a doubt of the truth, inquir'd further of Mr. ^uimioms the curate of that port, and w.is fatisfy'd and aflur'd of the certain;y of it. An Indian woman fent her daugh- ter to die fea-fliore, which was about thir- ty paces diftant from her houfe, to gather fome (licks which the water throws up: The Indian girl faw fomething on the fliore like the paunch of a fliecp or goat. She went and told her mother j her mother bid her fetch it. When the Indian woman Hiw it, fhe perceiv'd it was the oft-fpring of a wo- man, fhe open'd it and found the child alive, carry'd it with all fpeedro the curate Sfuin- tiones, who baptiz'd it, and it foon after died. It \/as always fuppos'd, that fome wicked woman, to conceal her crime wjicn flie was deliver'd, had thrown the chiki after-birth and all, into the fea; and by dm place where it was found, arid the time it was computed, it mud have been ac Icail five or fix hours in the water ; and yet nei- ther the cold nor length of time kill'tl it, which is very (Irange. All men admir'd at it, and I am amaz'd every time I think on it i and as witli reg.ird to God nothinn happens accidentally, we are bound to praile and adore tiic infcrutable myileries of his divine providence, which as ic pre- ferv'd Mofes in a wicker-bafket on the ri- ver Mle-. fo it prcferv'd for his glory this child in its natural fwathing-bands , ia which its cruel and wicked mother brought it forth. CHAP. V. What Obfervatiom I made, and how I was employ d during that time. Sjb , i.TN the year 1653, D. Sabiniano Man- Manrique J. rique de Lara, brother to the ear! of dc Lara. Friginiano, arriv'd at Manila as governor of thofe idands. With him went D. Mi- guel de PobUte, an American born at Puebla de los Angelas, as archbilhop : The lord Car- denas, a native of Peru of my order, a very learned man, and greater preacher, as bifliop of neiv Segovia: The lord N. S. Gregorio a Fr; ncifcan, as birtiop oi new Ca- leres ; and dodtor Ueles dean of the cathe- dral of Atanila, as bifliop of Zibu: they brought men and plate, which was new life to the iflands. All men were confum'd, poor, fad, and tir'd out with D. James Faxardoh feverity, and overmuch retire- ment. The new governor's familiarity was very pleafing, he fpoke to every body, heard all men, walk'd about the city, vi- fited the monafteries, never fail'd being prefent at fcftivals and fcrmons of note. He was pleafant, and held a difcourfe ve- ry wittily i he was not the leail proud or vain, but religious and godly, and feveral times I heard him fpeak of fpiritual affairs, and the contempt of the world •, I was af- tonifli'd, as well at the words he fpoke, as at the fpiritand energy with which he fpoke them. He was never parti il cowards any particular religious order i hchonour'd, re- ipL-dcd, and lov'd them all, behaving him- illt towariis thtni as a prince ought to do. lie riiew'd himfelf very devout upon fun- ilry orcafions, going himfelf in tlie procef- fionb ih.it were made in the city. He was cliaiit.ible, and endcavour'd to have the pt0|.ilc nuiiiiply i to which ctfeiit many marriages were concluded through his means, he forwarding them by giving fome tniploymcnt. When the new archbilhop abfolv'd that country from all ecclefiafti- cal cenfures it had incut/d on account of Corcuera's banifliing the bifliop, as w.is (iiid above, D. Sabiniano himfeU conduced the lord Poblete to the poftern of the ftore- houfes, which w.iy the archbifliop had been thruft out, to give his blefling there. When he had done it, D. Sabiniano call himfelf at the archbifliop's feet, and faid, your mofl: illuftrious lordfliip may be af- fur'd I will not caufe any luch troubles. This aftion of his gave an excellent exam- ple to otiiers. 2. He was unfortunate in fome things, particularly in fliips being cad away in his time , but I don't fee why he fliould be blam'd for this. What was D. Sabiniano to blame, bccaufe the fliip which D.P^/cr de yUlaroll commanded was caft away? What fault was it of D. Sabiniano's, when the commander Fgaide, and Thomas Raims loft another of great value i* All I can iw is, that this gentleman took a great dwl of pains, built good fliips, and fortit'y'd the city well to oppofe the Chiiiefei. I heard afterwards ot lome things which were laid to his charge, when he gave an account of his employment, which are fitter to make a jeft than any thing elfc of. That little fliarp humour he had, was the beft thing he could fliew in that country. I obfcrv'd, and carefully took notice of one thing, which was, that if in his hafte and pafT,... he happen'd to fpeak a hard word to any body, he was fo much conccrn'dand trou- bled at it, that hr would omit no pof- fible means to fatisfy the party that was griev'd ; fo that tor the future he was ex- treme kind, and cxprefs'd his attedion ro him in all manner of ways ; a great proof of his be faid, 3- Ye fervices ried in o this plac them, the hift( but will know of blazon gyof A of Its fev houfes undertaki holding andrinus Cain, Fo\ Thefc day and i their beat known, world. 4. I m had nothi commend led away nobility n which is i man abov his epifth Perit emn erigine fol extoliti i cry up tb labours, t Thomas hi t. 4, t? 5- pofe. Th Chap. 5. //// Stay at Manila.. 217 of his good temper. Much more might be fikid, were it fuitable with my defign. 3. Yet I cannot bear that this gentleman's fcrvices and merits (hould be altogether bu- ried in oblivion, and therefore I refolv'd in this place to give fome fmall touch upon them. I will not play the panegyrift, nor the hiftorian, my pen will reach neither, but will only in plain terms relate what I know of certain. It is not my bufinefs to blazon his family, or deduce the genealo- gy of Manrique Lara, or give an account of its feveral branches, which honour many houfes in Spain ; for befides that it is an undertaking above my reach, it would be holding a candle to the fun. Philo Alex- andrinus faid of the facrifice of Abel and Cain, For neither the fun, nor moon, &c. Thefe beautiful planets which govern the day and night, need no orators to commend their beauty t their own light makes them known, and recomtiends them to all the world. 4. I mud alfo own, that if hel fpoke of had nothing greater than his birth to re- commend him, I fhould not be fo much led away by that. It cannot be deny'd but nobility native is commendable, but that which is acquir'd exceeds it, and raifes a man above the clouds. And tho' Ovid in his epiftle to Pifo leflen'd the former, Perit emnis in illo gtntis bonos, cui laus in erigine Jela: yet others with good reafon extol iti but there is no man who does not cry up that which is eain'd with dangers, labours, troubles and fatigue. Read S. Thomas his firft book, de erudit. princip. c. 4, fcf 5. where he fays much to the pur- pofe. Therefore I fay this gentleman by his piety, good example, and fervice done his majelly, had added new fplendor to the family of Manrique de Lara, and incrcas'd its glory. 5. Being at the port of Cabite in the year 1656, I heard him fay he was a colo- nel at nineteen years of age. Some men by their valour and relblution, gain more in a few years than others do in a great many. S. Jerom, and after him Lyra in Dan. i. fays, iThere is this advantage in a noble birth, that it impofes a fort of nec^ffity on noble per- fons, not to degenerate from the worth of their anceftors. Nobility influences men to ad as becomes their deicent. It is no mat- ter tho' a man be young, if courage and refclution guide him. 6. Her highncfs tlie princefs Margaret governing Portugal, and having fitted out a fleet of eighteen fail againft the French, D. Sahiniano was made admiral of it for eighteen months. This was a port of great honour, and imply'd that he who was pre- fer'd to it was better qualify'd for it tnan others at that court. There was no a£tion, Vol. I. for tho* the ftorm threatned Portugaly itNAVA- fell upon Bifiay. rette. 7. But the time when he fhew'd the'w'V*'^ greateft conftancy and courage, was, when he carry'd fupplies to Portugal, at the time that crown began to caft off the dominion of our monart^. How often was his life in danger ? How many ilraits was he re- duc'd to? But how great refolution and valour did he fliew upon all occafions? He fet out of Cadiz with the command of two vefllels, in which were three hundred foot, fix reformed captains, provifions and ammunition for the caflle of^ S. Julian, at the mouth of the river of Lisbon ; there he refolutely landed, to be inform'd of the ftate of the place, tho* his officers oppos'd it. It is I'n vain to withlland a man who runs on with zeal in his prince's fervice. He underftood the caflle had furrendred. He was forced to ftrip from the waft downwards to get to his boat, which when in it overfet ; D. Sabiniano fav'd his life by iwimming: they cannonaded his fliips from the cattle ■, and he becaufe they lay by for him, made Pgns to them to make oflF, without regaining the danger he was in himfelf of falung into the enemies hands. This it is to regard the publick ; not one's private good. The Ihips fet fail, not know- ing how to take up their commander; fo that he, wet and almoft naked, together with capt. Bartholomew Antonio, took in- to a little cave to dry himfelf and attend his fate. That little rcpofe, fuch as it was, lafled not long ; the danger fo much in- creas'd, above three hundred men pafling that way in a body, that the captain ana he gave themfelves for dead. God de- liver'd them that they might begin to fuffer afrefli. Here begin the difafters of D. Sabiniano in that kingdom : He was uken and carried to the caflle, and tho' the count de Prado his friend us'd him well, yet that did not deliver him from what God had ordain'd he ihould endure for his king and for his honour. 8. The news of his being taken coming to Lifbon, abundance of people flock'd to fee him, becaufe he was fo well known at that court. Being at dinner, one rofe, and drawing his fword half way, faid, I hope in G o D I fliall enter the Retiro (that is, the king of Spain's palace at Madrid) and kill the king of Cajlile, and the count duke. To talk thus in the prefsnce of a prifoner is great folly. The Cbinefes fay, A dog I'rit barks much is ne'er the better for it. That Portuguefe was talkative, and without doubt a coward : Had he faid that when D. SeUnianc was drying himfelf in the cave, and had his little Iword, i fup- pofe he would have had caufe to repent it. D, Sabiniano, who will put up nothing that L I I con- 1 ilJ:::;^!' ill ■ysw ■■\, V'f' -til 'flfflf ' 't ■■■"■■■ M>.*V.* .'> »-• "■^- -^i if 2i8 The Author's Travels, Book ViIchap. 5. f'ii ni'i?;^ . 1 Nava- concerns hii king, tho* never fo inconfi- BETTE.dcrablc, anfwer'd, I truft in God I (hall \y^>^ fee you hvn[^^ n tiie great market-place, calrd Redo, with other impudent traitors lik-*; your felf. It is no great matter to give fuch an anfwer, when a man is at liberty with his fword by his fide \ but it is a flgn of great courage and loyalty to break forth into fuch cxprefTions, being a pri- foner among enemies. That pafs'd, and five days after one of the four corregidores of the city carry'd him away prifoner to LiJboH. When he entred the city, the mob lording it, threw evcry^ thing that came to hand at him. He wis committed to the caftle of S. Georgt, whtre being ffverifti with what hf had gone through, he laid down upon a mat. The conftabie of the caftle took pity on him, gave him a bed, and order'd the officer commanding to ufe him well. A month after he was carry'd to the prifon of the court (it anfwers to our Marjhalfea) bccaufc there had been a re- port that certain captains defign'd to take him out of the caftle : There he conti- nued five days, was then remov'd to the city goal, lay eight months in a dungeon, which threw him into a dangerous diftcm- pet. This did not move the goaler to give him the leaft eafe, he had certainly banifh'd all fenfe of charity. The heathens in China treated me and others much better. Money prtvail'd, for that is the god of fuch peo- ple } he put him into a little room, where he recovered of his indifpofition. Nor was ihh comfort lafting, for on acco mt that a prifoner had made his efcape, a new goaler came into place, and the prifoners far'd the worfe. He order'd D. Sahiniano back to the dungeon ; fome words pafs'd upon it, fo that the goaler went to make his com- plaint to the Alcaldes de Corte. One of the alcaldes came down, words pafs'd between them, he commanded him to go into the dungeon. D. Sabiniam excus'd himfelf, laying. There were orders he fhould be a- lone, and that in the dungeon there were a great many. The alcalde faid. Go in fi- dalgo (that is, nobleman) for there are o- ther honeft men there as good as you. Had the alcalde not known D. Sabiniano he might have been excufable, but knowing hiii', he was certainly very brutal, and defer >'d the anfwer D. Sabiniano made him, who in a rage told him: He was an impu- dent villain, and that but for dirting his hands, he would beat him to death, it was boldly fpoke of a prifoner to the judge i but ill ufage provokes generous fouls. 9. The alcalde being in power, and af- fronted, order'd him to be put into the hole, to which he was let down through a trap- door, and there lay fix months in mifery. Thcfe fufferings nothing difcourag'd him. but rather added to his refolution-, his body fo tenderly bred, fuffer'd, but his heart furmounted all difficulties. Next fol- low'd that famous confpiracy carry'd on by the archbiftiop of Braga, marqueis of yUlareall, duke of Caminka, and others who were executed. D. Sabiniano's opini- on was not follow'd in it, I doubt not but his was the juft and right method, for he was a perfon of excellent judgment. He writ to the late king concerning that affair, ar.d gave a note of direAions how his let- ter (hould come to the king's hands, but this paper was found our. He was brought before a court compos'd of fixteen judges, and went with a refolution to break thro* all that ftood in his way, if ihey did not fliew him the rcfpeft due to his quality. His rcafon was, that he was not carry'd before that aflfembly as a criminal, but as a prifoner of war, and therefore ought to be treated with all refpedl. At his coming in he found them all bare-headed -, it is likely he had declared his intention, and they were acquainted with his refolution ; they all bow'd, and gave him a feat. Be- ing examin'd upon oath, he own'd that note was his. Being afk'd who the letter was for mention'd in the note? He an- fwer'd. For a woman. They alk'd. Whe- ther fhe was marry'd, or a maid? He wittily reply'd. That queftion did not be- long to the court, but to the confclTion- feat. After fome other interrogatories, that ceremony ended. He was retum'd to the fame place, and order'd to be taken care of and fecur'd. 10. A fortnight after the corregidor, with four alguaziles, conduced him to Santarem i a great many removes, and all bad ones. He was there delivered to a goaler, who was well qualify'd to execute that place in hell. Five days he kept him in a room convenient enough, but then car- ry'd him down to a dark and ftrait dun- geon. There he was under two locks, with a guard of twenty five foldiers, and their commander, without being allow'd ink, or to converfe with any boc'y. His diet was fearch'd; a window there was with ftrong iron bars they fhut up every night i and us'd fo many precautions, that lie had need of all his courage not to difmay. Five or fix months after king John the fourth pafs'd that way, the prifoners im- plor'd his mercy, which they obtain'd, who had no body to oppofe it. The corregidor had advis'd D. Sabiniano to do the fame i but he bo Jly refufing ihe advice, Ihut his window, which was as much as throwing of it in his f.icc that pafs'd Hy : a refolute aftion for one that was in a dungeon. The rabble rofe, and cry'd, Let the traitor die. King John order'd the window to be fait barr'd I Liilin. ! Cimuco- the 25 (h Chap. $. His Stay at Manila, ^^M:Sy- irowmg relblute ■11. The tor die. be fall barr'd I Lgbin. [ Cimuco' barr'd without, fo the poor gentleman was immur'd for nine months, without any light but what came in at a little hole he made with a fmall knife he had, and was fo cloic !:ept, that a captain who was his acquaint- ance could not give him fuch relief he de- fign'd him. 11. His (hutting the window was much refentcd by the Pertuguifts. I was told it in China by fome of thr.t nation, and they added, they were about putting of him to death for it. After fo many misfortunes, he was exchang'd for the count ^^ yillanova de Portimano. D. Sabiniauo was taken on the 25'^ of December, 164.0. and releas'd the 8«'> of May, 1645. Who can imagine his fufFerings in five years? Being come to Madrid, he was foon after made conllable of the caftle of yfcapuleo, an honourable poll, but I often heard it faid, there was nothing at that lime greater to reward his fervices. Next he had the go ernment of the Poilippine iflinds, the beft and greateft poll in the Indies. He govern'd as I have related, and fhall further write hereafter. More he has not had, becaufe he would not. I very well remember he faid to me once at Manila ; F. Dominick, if it fhall pleafe God to fend us to Spain, your reve- rence (hall fee I will retire to Malaga, to endeavour fo to live as I would die, with- out concerning my felf with worldly af- fairs. 12. About the time the new governor came to the ifland, I difcover*d upon the mountains of Baton, that fruit fo much eftecm'd, and fo delicious there is in China, which the Spaniards call lechias, and the Chinefes, li cbi. It is one of the bell in the world. I carried fome to Manila, and they were the firft that ever came frefli to that city. Thofe they carry thither from China, are dry'd, ana do not fliew what they are when new gather'd. I fpoke of this in the firfl book. 13. About the fame time, I being then gathering ftrength after a fit of ficknefs, oft'er'd to go companion to one of ours, who was defign'd for the ifland Luban, and thence to Mindoro, to vifit fomeChriftians, and do the bed fervice we could to thofe poor Indians. The ifle of Luban is twelve leagues didant from that of Manila, it is fmall but beautiful, has abundance of coco- trees, much cotton, ind very good ufe is made of it ; the town contains about two hundred families that pay taxes : it has a very good fort, with an excellent ditch, for the inhabitants to defend themfelves a- gainft the robbers they call Camucones, who, through our great negligence, every year infed that and other places, to the great detriment of his majefty's fubjedls. Whilft we were there, an alarm was given; we fled to the fort, but it prov'd a ^alle one.NAVA* The church is indiflTcrent, and well adorn'd. rbtte. The curate had order'd, that as foon as the ^-^VNJ Angflus Domini bell had rung, itfliould ring again to the Rofary, and all the town re- forted to it. Some pcrfons afllir'd us, that fince the introducing of that devotion, no enemy had ever come thither, whereas be* fore there were many that infeilcd them, and carry'd away all they had. Before they neither faid the Rofary nor had a fort, afterwards they had both, but the iirft had fufficed to fecure them. We heard con- feiCons, and preach'd there till After Cbriji- mas, which was kept with grtat folem. .ity. About that time a mod terrible dorm role, which made us go down to the porch, as believing it would bear the houfe down. Not far from thence one of the king's cham- pans was under fail, and in it the governor of Caraga, with his wife, and three bare- footed fathers of St. jtugiftim ; they ran right before the wind, without knowing whither they went. The night was dark, the fea fweli'd, they concluded they fhould be cad away, but knew not whether near or far from land. Two of the fathers of St. yluguftin confulted together in private, and as it is fuppos'd, faid, it was better ta be in a readinefs, and not day till all fell into the fea together, where it is hard M get loofe from one another. Each of them ty'd up his little quilt full of vara, which Viro. is a thing like cotton, that bears above water a long time, call'd his boy, and fo they cad themfelves into the fea, without being taken notice of by any body ; but what we have written was guefs'd to be done by their being mifling with their quilts. Their companion and the red were much troubled at it, but they were never heard of; it is likely the fird plunge into the fea they lod their quilts, and perifli'd. At break of day the little veffel was cad alhore upon a fmall ifland, half a league from that oi Luban. All the people were fav'd, ex- cept one woman-flave, who throwing her felf into the water to get to more, was drown'd before any body could come to her aflldance. They came to Luban fo thin and poor, that any one might guefs what they had fufTer'd. The curate treated them well. 14. Upon the day of the Epiphany we crofs'd over to Mindoro. That afternoon Mindoro. we went up to the town of Calavit, ic is above a league from the fea, and all the way deep and crag^. Three days after we came down to go toGuiJiin, where we were to refide, thence to repair wherever there was occafion. That aay we travell'd a- bovc fix leagues afoot, along the helliflied road imaginable. In fome places we climb'd up the rocks, in others we could fcarce get up ■« ■PIP :)!i 220 The Authw's Travels. BookVI Nava- up with the help of the Indians. We faw RETT E. a place where the rocks were pointed, and l-/W> fo Iharp and piercing, that in truth they pierced the foles of our Ihoes, i:nd the poor Indians (eex, which were bare, really ran blood, that it Hrokeou* hearts to fee them. We came to the foot of the mountain of Guiftin, without having broken our fad: there we found fome Indians, who had roaded batatas, but cold i we eat a little of that dainty, and began to mount the hill : it is as high as the other, but much more craggy. For a good fpace we did nothing but crawl upon all four, holding by the roots of trees, then we walk'd, but every now and then laid our felves on the ground to get breath. By God's afllft- ance we came to the top, found the church, but without being able to get into it, fell down at the very door flat upon our faces, where we lay a great while to reft. That done, we found our felves in fuch a fweat, that our very outward habits were all wet. The wind was cold, and blew very hard i that night's lodging was in a little thatch'd houfe, where the air came in at every cor- ner i our fupper was a morfel of biflcet dipp'd in the wine we had to fay mafs, be- caufe of the cold} we flept fitting, and one leaning againft another. The next day, which prov'd fair, we made ufe of the fun to dry us. Having faid mafc, we '^er.t a- bout our bufinefs, which was to take care of the fouls of thofe Indians. All our cheer was fome eggs, rice, and batatas, whereof there is abundance, and good ones in thofe mounuins. Upon CanSemas, af- ter faying mafs, and preaching, I return'd to Calavit, all the fame day travelling the fecond time that bleflfed road I fpoke of before. The wearinels, fweat, wind, and ill frovilion, made me fo fick that night, as lay alone in my little hut made of cane and flraw, that I thought I fliould die, and yet in tiuth I was pleas'd. Some days I continued there doing my befl:. I went to two other little towns, and the road bad enough; there I preached, catechized, and baptized fome. One day I had nine marriageable young men, who were come down from the mountains to defire bap- lifm. They had never feen priefts ; after being inftrufted, they were chriftened. A,n old man, in appearance above fourfcore years cf age, came duly to the catechifing •, he appcar'd very devout ; and when I went to fay the divine office, he would go after me. Once I call'd him, and aflc'd. What he would have, and why he always fol- low'd me ? He anfwer'd , Father, I hear you lay, we are oblig'd to know the Chri- dian dodlrine, and I being ignorant of it, feek an opportunity for your reverence to inftrudt me. How long have you been a Chriftian, faid I ? He anfwer'd, A year. And I thought he hid been fo from his infancy. I farther aflc'd him. Who bap- tiz'd thee, and how ? He gave me a full account of all, and told me, they had not taught him a word, giving for their reafon, that he was old and could not learn. Ic troubled me much, and I began immedi- ately to inftruA him. I us'd to take him with me to the fea-lhorc, and both of us be- ing feated, I explicated the belief to him the belt I could, according to his capacity. I would fay to him. Do you fee the fea and the Iky ? God created it all. He then reply'd. Is that poflible ? is God fo great, that he could do what you fay ? I repeated and explain'd it, and would again fay to him, io that this (ky, this eartn, this fea, ^c. is all the work of God. And he ad- miring dill, went on i Is God fo great, fo very great? which he often repeated. I tooK care of him, and he was diligent, for He, underftood things better than the young ones. I afterwards heard his confeflion, and found fome difficulty to abfolve him. I aflc'd, John, have you ever fwore, or told any lie? He anfwer'd. To what pur- pofe, father, fliould I fwear or lie ? Have you had any words, or been angry with any body ? Father, fakl he, I live alone, mind my tillage, I fee nor converfc with no body ; tho' I had a mind to quarrel, I have no body to fall out with. Thus he an- fwer'd to all I aflc'd. I gave him a few rags, and bid him call himfelf John of Goo. He went his way very well pleas'd, and I remain'd with great comfort. Having a- techis'd that little town, and baptiz'd the children, with thofe I faid were grown up, I return'd to Guiftin. The curate of Nan- Nwhou hoan, thirty leagues fouthward, fent for one of us, and 1 refolv'd to go thither im- mediately. 15. As we were failing along in fight of fliore, the Indians difcover'd a Carabao or Buffalo near the water. We put to fliore » I was left in the veflcl : the Indians fell upon the Buffalo with their fpears, and he defended himfelf wonderfully \ at lall he ran raging into the fea, and came furi- oufly up to the veflel in which I was -, he ftruck the canes on the outfide, or elfe I had been in danger of my life. At length they kill'd and cut him in pieces. I went afliore to wait for the men, and prefcntly we difcover'd a company of mountain- blacki ; we perceiv'd they were friends, fo that I relied latisfied ; and that the fight of memightnotdifturbthem, Iflipt in among fome trees. They came up to us, being a- bout thirty men, women, and children, all of both fexcs with bows and arrows, and ftark naked, only their privities cover'd with leaves of a certain tree. The men were Chap. $. His Stay at Manila. 22 1 were painted with whice« the women with other colours, and wore great wild flowers in their ears. To fiy the truth of it, they all look'd like devils. When they were in difcourfe with the Indians, I came out on a fuddcii, talking to them in their own lan- guage, and offering them leaf tobacco, which they tiake great account of. As foon as theyfa v me they darted, and almoft all the women ind fome boys fled fo nim- bly, that they fi.em'd to fly. The rcfl: were pacified : I gave them tobacco, and talk'd to them with all poflible kindnefs, and en- dearing manner. Two women went to bring frcfh water to drink, and the Indians having done with the carabuo, they ftaid there with the offal, paunch, and bones. The Indians told me, as foon as we are gone, all thefc people will g;\ther about here, and will not ftir till they have gnaw'd the bones, and eaten the paunch and all that is in it. 1 6. At ten of the clock at night we went up the river Bacco, which is at the main Koint of that ifland. The rain was fo ve- ement, that the town was drowned : there I ftay'd twenty four hours. In fight of the town is a vaft high mountain, whence a river tumbles down, which bcirig look'd upon from below, looks like a mountain of criftal j the water runs near, which be- ing fo foften'd with the fall and running over much carza farhlla, is extraordinary good. This ifland has fome notable things. Firft, abundance of civet cats, of which they might have a confiderable trade ; a- bundance of wax upon all the mountairs j they make no account of the honey, plf nty of batatas, comet is, ubis, names, and vari- Ciiiri. ety of fruit ; an infinite number of edars, whofe bloffom, which I often faw. exhales a mofl: fragrant fcent, and reacVcs far; a multitude of coco- trees. There arc befides abundance of other trees, from which they extraft honey, wine, vinegar /«irt and cban- caca i a fort of trees like flantans, of which they make a fort of black hemp for rigging. There is another fort of white hemp, taken from another tree, they call abaaca, it is excellent for cables, the more it is werred, the ftrongcr it grows. There is another tree, of which they make fluffs as white as fnow, and delicately foft, which the Indians ufe for their beds and clothing, tho' they do not want cotton, of which they m:ikc excellent cloth. 1 7. The fea and rivers abound in excel- lent fifli : that fort is found there which is Will mu- commonly call'd pifcis mulier, of the bones '■"■ whereof beads of great value are made, bccaufe they have a Angular vertue againll defluxions; that which has been try'd is worth much money. The licentiate Francis Roca, curate of that place, told Vol. I. me a very extraordinary paflage that h.ip- Nava- pen'd in his divifion. An Indian goinj^ a rette . rifhing every day, found near the water a ^-^W^ fi/cis mulier, they fay it is like a woman from the breads downwards. lie had adlual copulation with her, and continu'd this beaflly whoredom for above fix months, without mining a day. At the end of this time God mov'd his heart to go to con - feflion J he did it, and was commanded to go no more to that pl.icc, which he perform'd, and that abomination ceas'd. I own, that if I had not heard itmy fclf from the iK'rfon I have nam'd, I fliould have doubted of it. 1 8. The next day late, the curate, go- vernor, and I fet out in three boats for an- other parifli, which was it I defign'd for j they three were to be rcconcil'd, having had fome fallin*;^ out, and thr.t was the rea- fon of undertaking this voyage. The curate made us very welcome ; they cmbrac'd and became good fiiends, putting an end to the feftival with a noble treat he gave us. Upon fuch occafions, and great rejoicing, it is no fin to add fomething extraordinary. St. Tiomas obferv'd it, fpcaking of Ifaac. Af- ter him Lyra made the fame refleftion in Tab. ii. upon the words -, men it was the feftival-day of the Lord, and a good dinner was made in Tobh's houfe: he fays. By this it appears, that upon fejlival-days it is lawful to drink more, and more delicatt y, in refp:^ to the feajl. not out of glutton- , dec. Even God himfelf fcems to have in imated the fame formerly. Read Oleafler ,/ iV«»i. xxviii. ad mores, f. 3. There is no doubt, but upon i\ day of entertiining g ueRs, and making a reconciliation, there otight to be a difli excractdinary. It is true there was no v/ine, but abundance of good wa- ter. A. few days after I fet out upon my vifitarion, I had many places to go to, and they were far afunder ; having been at the firrf, I ftruck up the country to avoid a cape that runs far into the fea. The way was fo thirL ot tree:- and they fo tall, that for two L-agucs there was no feeing the flcy; and thf.fc was fuch abundance of leeches, Ltiihi, rhat we could not get rid of them. Com- ing down to the fea, I was carry'd over a brook upon an Indian's flioulders, who car- ried his fpear in his hand ; about the mid- dle he fpied a ftately thornback, darted h'"' fpear, and nail'd it r-* the fand. Having fet me down, he wv. oack and brought away the fifli flruck thro' the middle. He told'ne how delicate meat the liver was, which being boil'd for me, I found to be vei y dainty. I told this at Rome in the year 1673, and it took fo well 1 that there were perfons who endeavour'd to get fome. I did not then know the great vertue there is in the flat bone at the tip of that Aflies M m m tail i i ' 'i x-XtI ^•:;!;' i':!^"-'"' 4f'^ mAm.^ 222 The Attthor*s Travels. Book VI i Chap. $. Cacafu- chilcj. Nava- tail-, it is an excellent remedy againft the RETTE. tooth-ach; Icratching them with that bone t-'^YNJ takes away the pain, but it muft be cut fjntb-Mb. off whilft thefifli is alive. 19. I went to pal's the holy week at a little town, which had a Imall church, the plcafantclt and moft delightfully feated of any in the world, I believe. It is three leagues from the fea, and the way to it, is up an admirable and mighty river. Upon floods it fprcads its Itrtani a league wide. Near to the river is a little hill, that looks like a fine garden. On the fouth-fide of it are beautiful coco-trees -, on the weft and north it is rovcr'd witli cacafiicblles full of flowers, pleafing to the eye and fmell ; on the eafl; is a profpeft of vaft high and delightful mountains. About it was the en- clolurc of flately magueies, and in the midft of them was the church and houfe, the town on the fouth-fide ; the north-fide, on which the river ran, was very craggy, and a fine fpring at the bottom of it. The af- cent was defigncdly cover' tl and blinded, to fecure the {ilace againft the enemies they call Camucones. Indians of other towns af- fembled there, and confeflTed and received j fome were baptized. Two things fome- what remarkable happen'd to me there. One was the hearing a confefllon of thirty years. Truly the Itidian made a very good confefllon, and was a man of good ienfe. The other was, that a woman who was marriageable, and of a very found judg- ment, faid to me. Father, I went up to the mountain with a youth, we liv'd there fix years as if we had been marry'd. (In the mountains they may live without working.) One night, as we had done many others, we lay down to fleep upon the grafs. At break of day I wak'd, bent my body up to look upon him, and faw him dead by my fide. That ftruck fuch a terror into me, that I immediately came down to the town, and refolv'd to confcfs my felf, and mend my life. I have found this opportunity of your being here, and will make r.iy ad- vantage of it. I advis'd her what to do, and always to bear in mind how merciful Goi) had been towards her. Here what God fays is literally verify'd, that when two fleep, he will take the one and leave the other. The poor mifcrable youth be- ing fuddenly aflaulted by death, was in danger enough, confidering the time and condition he was in when call'd. We per- form'd all the ceremonies us'd by the church from Palm-funday till Eajler-/i^y. There was a fepulchrej the chief man of the town found all the wax that was us'd. 1 remember that as I was preaching upon the Monday the good old man's heart was touch'd, and on a fudden he knelt down, crying out aloud. His devotion provok'd me and others to flied tears, and fo the fcr- mon ended. 20. All tliofe Indians are like our plain \jth„. countrymen, fincerc and void of malice. They came to church very devoutly •, not a word w.is fpoke to them but produced fruit : would to God the feed were fow'd among them every day ; but there they have mafs but once in two or three years. When they die, there's an end ot them j but great care is taken to make them pay their taxes, and the curate's dues. 21. Their is one great conveniency for the Indians in having religious men in their divifions, which is, that thefe being now and then chang'd, if an Indian is bafhful, or afraid to confefs to one of them, or has had any diflxrence with him, he lays him- felf open to another, and makes a good confeflion. But if once he is afraid of a curate, or it happens the curate is harfli to him, he can hardly be brought to make a clear confelTion to him. He that made a confefllon to me of thirty years, had be. fore conccal'd fome things out of fear. Some years before the fathers of the fociety had been in this ifland, they had four of their family there, who labour'd very diligcntlyj the clergy to whom it belong'd before, went too low with them. The fathers re- fign'd, and all that was left to one curate, which had been before the care of four re- ligious men. We may guefs what a con- dition it remain'd in ; this is feecking tbofe things which are their own, not thofe which are Christ's. Places were vifitcd where the curate had not fet foot in four- teen years. 22. Upon Eajler-Jay, after having faij mafs, explicated that myftery, and diftri- buted among the poor fome rice, batatas, eggs, and fruit that had been offer'd n.:, I fet out by land to another town. By the way I lay under the fh.ide of certain trees { there I met a mountain infidel, he had an excellent natural difpofition ■, I us'd him with all imaginable kindnefs, but there be- ing no previous difpofition, it avail'd little. The next day I locfg'd in the houfe of ano- ther infidel, who treated me well. Thefe and thoufands of them will not bebaptiz'd, for fear of the taxes and perfonal duty, as I obferv'd before. 23. We eame to the town of Santiago, or St. James; it is in an ill air, expos'd to tlie enemies call'd Camucones. The fore- going year thofe people had carry'd away lome of the Indians ; one of them gave mc this account ; Father, my wife was in la- bour in this houfe when the enemy came, I threw my felf out at that window, and others follow'd me ; the reft:, efpecially the women who attended my wife, were taken. They drove them this way, and my wile being lirtb- being w| and they yonder relieve ' born chil place he[ his hany barbaritj would nq daily imi remove healthy 1 foon fet houfe for barracks I fufficientl cold therl Hii BoqkVI Che fcr- Chap. 5. His Stay at Manila. 223 aw.iy ve me in l;i- canie, and ly the akcn. wile beinj' lirli- ink being weak and fpent, was not able to go, and they were beating her on, which I ftood yonder loolcing on without being able to relieve her. One of them carry'd the new- born child upon his arm, ana juft in that Elace he clave it from top to bottom with is hanger, and left it there. Inhuman barbarity ! This gricv'd my heart, and fear would not let in-.' fleep, and fo my health daily impair'd. I fpoke to the Indians to remove to another place which was more healthy and fafei they confented, and there foon fet up a little chappel, and a fmall houfe for me. For themfelves they made barracks after their manner, and they arc fufficicnt to keep out the wind and rain ; cold there is none, but exceflive heat. 24. A boat of :he Chinefes of Manila thn: ply thereabouts came tc this place. 1 he Chinefe whofe name was Cofe told me, how he had by art and cunning got clear of fix veflcls of the enemy ; he nad aboard a father of the fociety and a Spaniard. He feeing the enemy defign'd to attack him, prevented him, let fly his colours, and play- ing on his bafons, made towards them as it were in defiance. They drew together to confult, and the conclufion was that they fled. The Chinefe in his broken language faid, Thofc fellows don't fee nor know what is in my boat, and they are afraid of death ; if I By I am certainly loft, then is it not better to attack them? He muft cither imagine I have arms, or at leaft will be jealous of it, and which of them will ven- ture his life ? Upon St. Philip and Jacob's day I was in great trouble : was hearing confeflions in the chappel, a. ^ obferv'd that the cane-chair on which I iui mov'd. I imagin'd a dog was got under it, and bid the Indian turn him out. "He anfwer'd. Fa- ther, it is no dog, but an earthquake. It encreas'd to fuch a degree, that leaving the the penitent, I kneel'd down, to beg mer- cy of God. I thought the end of the world had been at hand: I have feen feveral earthquakes, but none fo great as that. When it was over I faid , If it has been fo great at Manila, there is not one ftone left upon another. I was afterwards inform'd it had done fome harm, but not confldera- ble. It was an hundred leagues from thence to Manila, and much water betwixt. 15. During thofe days I catechis'd i.\, heard their confeflions, and adminiftred the blefled facrament to them. There were noperfonsof age to baptize, but fome chil- dren. The heat incrcafing, as did the dan- fer of the enemy, and my health decaying, refolv'd to return, with no fmall jgrief for leaving two other places unvifitcd, twenty leagues from thence. I came to Nanboan, calling at the fame towns I had come through before. In this journey I obferv'd, that having gone up a river, and Nava- order'd the Indians to provide me a place rette. to fay mafs in, and another to lie in that ^>^VNJ night, they did it in two hours time, co- vering all tne place with only two leaves of •wild palm-tree. A violent rain fell that ffiUfalm night, but not one drop came through. I have then and feveral times fince admir'u this i each leaf was fo large, that an In- dian carry'd it dragging after him ; and being fliap'd like a fan with gutters, and ftrong, it would bear out any r.iin what- Ibever. Another thing hap[x:n'vl in ano- ther town, which put the Imlims into much fear, and not a little amaz'd me. They were upon the fea-fliore making ready thi veflel I was to go in, and on a hidden there came out of the water a fidi very well known there, which wc call Piciida, and''''^'"^- the PortugKefis Vicuda, and laid hold of an Indian's ankle with fucii force, that it was draging him away to the fea ; the company came in, and with Hicks and (tones made him quit is prey, and return to the fea. They brought the wounded young man to me, he made his confeflion, re- main'd in a bad condition, was afterwards cur'd, but ever halted. Thofe men were fcar'd, for they had never feen or heard fay that fifli would come afliorc, and much lefs that it would fall upon a man. 26. Near to Nanhoan there is an admi- rable lake, fo full of fifli, efpecially that fort we call Lifas, that .'bmetimes they take ^**' them with their hands ; they tike out the roes and leave the fi(h ; thefe roes falted arc very good with rice, and look'd upon as a dainty. Whilft I was there, an Indian woman went in to wafli her felf, but waa dcvour*d by a crocodile. I fet out for Ma- nila, and a chief of the Indians with his fon and four others went fouthward ; the enemy attack 'd them, and tho* they fought, they were taken and carry'd captives to Mindanao : God deliver'cf me and thofc that were with me. I pafs'd by the bay of Batangas, and then had a fight of the lake of Lotnbon, which is a very fine one. From Manila, where I ftay'd a few days, I went to Batam ; there I was much troubled and difturb'd by witches or fairies, what it was we knew nor, but the eiFcft fliow'd it to be a contrivance of the devil. No confide- rable hurt was done any man, but we heard much noife, and faw ftones fly ; the houfe all foul in a moment, and as fudd.'nly clean ; the chairs hurry'd about without perceiving who mov'd them, and the like. We pafs'd whole nights without clofing our eyes. 27. One night when I and another w e gone to reft, and the noife was abated, the.e came into the place where we lay, the governor, judge, and other Indians, to fee whe- '^■it!*.ik^ .1 . ..^ ;'i.«i n 22^ The Author's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. 6. Nava- whether they could difcover any thing. HETTE. They went on courageoufly, threatening ^•VN.' thofc tint durft dillurb the houtc. The moment they came in they were thrown down l^jirs, an infinite quantity of (\ones, fand and dirt tumbling alter them. They were To frighted, that they never enquirM further into the matter. I wascali'd aw.iy to Manila, and by that means dclivcr'd from this vexation, which continuM fonie months, and others had enough to du with it. CHAP. VI. Of my Second MiJJion to Mindoro. m m pi 1. T Return'd the third time to the col- J. lege of St. Tl'omas, and it was to be firll profeflbr of divinity. Next year a- bout the end of Jpril, the lord archbirtiop appointed D. Cbiiftopher Sarmiento curate of our lady of Giiia, vifitor of Mindoro, He dcfir'd me to bear him company, a lit- tle invitation f-r.'d becaufe the air of the college did not agree with me. Father provincial gave his conicnt, and taking one of my fcholars for my companion, we went up the river altogether; then wc crofs'd the fea, and upon the feaft of the invention of the crofs, which is the third of A/ay, I preach'd at Baco. The Indians have a more than ufual devotion for the crofs, they celebrate the feftival the bell they are able. There is no Indian town but is full of croflls which they adorn and fct out very curioufly. Going to the firfl place we were to vifit as wc were a failing up the river, a terrible dorm overtook us, and we had a wretched night in the vefTel, which w.as very fmall. Wc crofs'd the mountain of the leeches a fecond time with much trouble. Iwasabout leaving thcfecond place of viliting till our return. A chief afk'd me to hear his confcflion •, 1 advis'd him to ftay. becaufe i would return that way, and ftay there (ome time. He prefs'd and defir'd me to hear his confefTion -, I did fo, and when I came back he w.ns dead. I look'd upon it as a fpecial predeftination : I remember he made a good confedion, and was very penitent. 2. I came to the town, fo beautifully feated, as I defcrib'd before ; but the Ca- wtucones having taken their chief the laft year, as he was going from Naitboan, I found the people remov'd, and all fad and dif- confolate. I fpoke to his wife, who was in mourning, and heard her confefTion : I had heard her before, and truly (he never uncover'd her face, fo great is the modefty and refervednefs of many Indian women, tho' they be but country people. I coni- forted her the beft I could. At another town before we came to that of Santiago, miny Indians met, and we ftaid fome time there. Here I obfervM that the dogs bark'd very much at night, and the place being expos'd to the Camucones, we were fbme- what concern'd. 1 ask'd the Indians why the dogs bark fo much ? and thev anfwe rM, Father, there are abundance of Crocodiles D j,, in this riven the dogs that have a mind to fwim over, meet in one place, and bark for a good while till they think the Crt- codilts are afTembled there (it is mofl cer- tain and known by experience that the Crocodiles watch dogs, as the cats do mice) then fome of them running up, and others down, they crofs over out of danger from the Crocodiles. This happens every nij^ht, and therefore you need not be concern d at their barking. I wondred at it, and rc- membred I had read that the dogs of £. f^pt did the fame at the river of Nile. 3. During that time, a fpy of the ene- mies came to us \ he put upon us, telling a thoufand ftories, when we began to lul- peft it, there was no finding of him. Af- terwards an Indian came to us from the other towns, who faid there were ten vef- fels call'd Carvcoas of the enemy f;iiling that way. The Indians immediately rctir'd into the mountains, and we ftay'd behind only with our boys. This bad news made us refolve to return, very much concern'd to fee what obftacles there were to hinder the profecution of our miflion to thofe places that were in moft need. At my re- turn I heard of feveral (kirmilhes the Indi- ans had with the Camucones, but were ever worfted. Before we came to Manila wc heard the news, that the fhipS.7a'«« com- ing from Mexic9 under the command of D. Peter de Villaroel, was caft away near Balaian. I heard the commander D. Pe- ter Mendiola fay, that fhip flood his ma- jeftyin above two hundred thoufand pieces of eignt. This was the famous fhip S. Jamts that ferv'd inftead of a caftlc when the Dutch aflaulted Manila. Slie recciv'd the fhot of all the Dutch artillery upon one fide being then a ground. Above a thou- fand bullets were found in her, and of above two thoufand that were fir'd at her, not one went through. The timber of that country is extraordinary, and they build (hips very ftrong. The fhip that fail'd that year for Acapulco, weather'd great ftorms, and one wave carry'd fourteen feamen over board, as the letter I faw mention'd, the (hip's crew afterwards juftify'd it, and that the fame wave threw them back upon the deck, i:i"i. fliilip. lines. • I » I VI I Chap. 6. His Second Mijfion to Mindoro. 225 ' \^m deck I which was the ftrangcft happi- nefs. Thole that are acquainteil with the (ex will not think this impolTible. Some years before, the feamco laid at Cttvilf, that a wave took thirty fix men out of ano- ther Ihip that was bound the fame way, ib'ne were fav'd, the reft perilh'd. Whon D. Ffter de ViWanel return'd, he that is now jtchbifhop of Manila writ me word that a wavi; had carry'd away all the galle- ry aftern, it was fo ftrongi it fcems incre- dible a wave (hould have fuch force. It ieern'd as if fome fpirit had been during that time at Mar'tveln to hinder any (hip com- ing into the bay, as f obferv'd in a fermon at Cffvile. Tnc ftiip D. James Faxardo built at Camboxa, came near and was raft away on the flats of Japan, and people of note perilh'd in it. The (hip that fail'd af- terwards from Mexico under the command of Lawrence de Ugalde, being in a river, there arofe fo monftrous a ftorm, that all of her which was above water, was torn S''* off and cart alhorc, and fome men were dalh'd .igainft the trees, to which they (luck, and were found there afterwards mere mummies. Abundance of plate was loft, and much ftolen. It was reported as a cer- tain truth at Manila, that betwixt Acaplco and that place the commander had got above twelve thoufand pcices of cigh :, box- money at play. Who c ■! believe '.t in thefe parts: AxPamagaftnarn, there was terrible thunder, lightning earthquakes} and there fell hail and ftones of fuch a prodigious greatncfs, that fome weish'd an hundred and a quarter. The lord bifhop Car.'tnas writ fo to the bifhop and court, aading, that he himfelf had feen fome of thofe ftones. it was thought fome burning mountain had broke out, but it could never be found whence thole ftones came. 4. The lofs of fo many (hips was very afflifting, the greateft damage fell upon the Indians : for there being no living without lliips, when one is loft another muft be built, and timber muft be ^llen i to this purpolc they gather fix or eight thoufand Indians, and lend them into the mountains ; tiiey have the vaft labour of felling and dragging them down, befidcs the beating of them, bad pay and worfe provifion. Sometimes they lend religious men to pro- tcft tliem againft the hellilh fury of (ome i'paiiiurds. Befides all this under the pre- tence of one they cut timber enough for for two (hips, fo many make their advan- tage of the labour of the Indians, as I faw it done at Cavite. lip- 5. Bcibre I leave Manila it will be pro- "• per to lay fomething concerning that iftand. i will not particularize any thing concern- ing thofe of Oton, Ilo, Zibu, Marinduque, Romblon, Caraga, Calamianes, and others Vol. I. fubjeft to our king, inhabited by 7//</M»i, Nava- and attended by rdigious men, or curates, retti. becaufe I was not in them. I know they K^nnsj abound in rice, black cattcl, wax, cotton, and the ufual fruits of the earth -, but ai I fiid before, I can tell no particulars of my own knowledge. Only this I know for certain, that the mallows ncfts, which are Swalleut near the (hores, aro held in great eftcem, "'/'• and look'd upon as a dainty. Buil'd with flelhtheyarcexcecdinggoodandnourilhing. At Manila they arc given as prefents. Thofe they carry to China, are worth much money, as I have obferv'd clfcwhere. At Calamianes there is abundance of them, and fo I fuppofe there u in other ifiands, beraufe the Periugutfes make a trade of them from Cambcxa and Siam to Cbind. To look to, dry.they arc like alh-colour'd clay, when wafli'd and boU'd they alter. It is beyond difpurc, there is gola in all the iflands wc Go/'/, have fpoken of, in fome more than others. The illand of Manila is the largcft and moft known, it extends from nine or tert degrees of north latitude, to above nine* teen, (others fiy only from fifteen or fix- teen to nineteen, and this I look upon to be trueft.) Its breadth from eaft to weft is very unec^ual and uncertain. The city Ma- nila, which is the metropolis of all the illands, is fcvtcd upon a great river, and near the fea. In it refide the eovernor, four judges, the attorney-gcneraT, archbi- (hop, three officers of the king's, a great Alguaril of the court, the council of the ci- ty, a hcAA-Alguaril, and two in ordinary, and aldermen. The old cathedral was overthrown by the great earth-quake in 1 643 ; another was afterwards built but not finiVd in my time. There is a very large and beautiful royal chapel, the monafterles of S. Francis, S. Dominick, the fociety, S. Auguftin, S. Nicholas, S, Clare, S. John of God i and two colleges, fhat of S. Ti&ow jj, which isours, and a univerfity incorporated and annexed to that of Mexico ; and that of S. Jofepb of the fociety. There is a no- ble royal hofpiul, church of S. Potencia- na, with a houfe for honeft women to re- tire, and a ftately church of Mifericordia, or Mercy, with a fchool, in which they breed up many Spanijb fatherlefs maids, and give them portions to marry. The beft fort of inhabitants at Manila look after this feminary ; to be the firft brother of the Mifericordia, is one of the chief pofts in that government. Being to preach one year in that church, I read the ftatutes of that brotherhood, which gave me fome in- formation into their affairs. One was, that in one year, which was not long before, thirty fix thoufand pieces of eight had been given in charity to private poor. There are excellent buildings both within and N n n without ■^ 'i*c ;■ T ■, "V' :,!{! •WP^fc ■" "• ■mm V,it ^26 fbff A^^Wf Tfav^ls. Book VI I C^Af. $. w tip Nava- without th« city, orchards, gardens, and RETTE. baths which are very convenient, bcciufc iyY\J of the vehement lieat. The walls, bul- warks, baftions, cover'd ways, and other works about the city are as fine as may be. The place is naturally impregnable, and the fortifications would fecurc it, tho' it were not fo. There are good heavy can- non. It is one of the bcft towns the king has. Without the walls is an infinite num- ber of people and towns all about. The river runs all along the walls on the north-fide, and over it is a (lately bridge. I do not in'''1 longer on thefe things, becaufe diey arc well known. 6. The Cbinejes in their books make men- tion of the illand of Manila, which they call Liu Sung 5 they fay, it is a country that abounds in gold, and they are in the right. The provinces of Pagaftnam and Ilocos ire more remarkable than the reft on this account. There is abundance of good rice, fo'ae comes up in forty days, fo that in the (pace of forty days, it is fow'd, T* ov/S, ripens, is reap'd, and eaten, which •5 very remarkable. Some is two, feme rjree, fome five months coming up. I'hcrc is excellent land for wheat, weri iherc any way ot fowing itj no Indians incline to fow, the land being taken up in the king's name, and therefore they will not addift them- felves to that labour. In my time a bufhel of vbeat came to be worth ninety pieces of eight. There are goats, abundance of tkcr, and mote of Bufmes ; they have cou- pled with cows, and produc'd a third fpc- cies very fine to look to. There aregeefe, hens, fugar, wax, and fo much of that wc call Brazill-wood, that it coft nothing but the cutting i Cotton enough to cloth the inha- bitants, wine and ftrong water made of Ni- pa, and other ingredients enough, and e- nough to drink. The fruit is good and plentiful. The Cuayava, which has iiircid fo much that it dcftroys the grazing land, is excellent good, raw, boiru, drefc'd with meat, prefcrv'd in jelly, and all forts of ways. The reafon it has increas'd fo much, is becaufe the crows and otlit • birds cat of it, drop the feeds, and wherever they fall they grow. Thus the Portuguefes told me the Jandal increas'd in the ifland ^imor, without any other labour, as I faid before. This tree alfo bears a little fruit, which the birds eat, they let fall the feeds, and they take root without any further help. The macuj>a , bilimiin , pibo , fantol and pa- paya, are equal to the beft of ours. The N.in«. 7iaiica, which is the largeft fruit that is kiiuwn in the world, fome being above torty pounds weight, is very pleafant, and the nuts or kernels every Hicc of them has in it, are delicious, raw or roafled. This fruit grows out of the body oi die tree, Gmvava. 'lldAl. and large branches, for the fmall ones could not bear it. The tree bears no bloflbm. F. Kircher very much admires this fort of fruit, and i\\e' pine-apples, or ananaffes, asAmnji the Porlumefes call them ; he fays, they grow in China, but was miftaken in this point ; they are in thefe parts, but not in China. The Portuguefes much commend the ananaffes of Molaca, they are certainly good, but I found very little difference be- twixt them and ihofe of Manila, which tho' I eat them in npiv Spain feem'd to me never the worfe. There are cbiconzapotes, black zapotes very good and plentiful ; but above all ates , which I am convinced ex- A'"- ceed all fruits in the world for tafte and fmell. Seven or eight feveral forts of plan- tans, fome better than others, fo of oranges ; the limons of Manica are fmall ; a thouland varieties of fragrant flowers, and no lefs of fweet herbs. Majericons and /age grow wild in the fields to a wonderful height ; feveral forts of coco-irees. The coco is of Coco. excellent ufe, before the nut comes out, they draw an excellent liquor from the nib of the branch -, thefe Indians call it tuba^ and the Indian properly fo call'd, has the name of Sura ; what runs from it at night is a pleafant and wh 'efome drink, being boil'd in the morning it holds good aS day, they make of it excellent firrup, and good honey, as I have done my felf. What drops in the day is made into wine, and de- licate vinegar. Of the outward rind of the eoco they make a fort of okam to caulk fliips, and make ropes, and good match, which the mufquetiers there make ufe of. Of the inward fliell are made fine bowls to drink water, or cboctUtt. The water with- in, when the coro is freJh, is wholefomc and pleafant drink for fick people. They roaft the coco and laying it out all night in the air, they drink the water, and find a good effeft of it. Of the white nut, into which the water by little and little is converted, they extraft milk and ufe it feveral ways, particularly to drefs rice. Befidcs, they make an excellent preferve of it, which the Indians call Bucbayo. It alfo yields 5ood oil. Of the mafli that remains, the ndians and Mulattoes make a good dilh with rice. There remains the trunk of the tree and branches, which ferve for many other ufes. Canes are alio very fcrviceablc, fome are as thick as a man's thigh, of which they make chairs, tables, houies, churches, enclofurcs for cattel, fcaffoiding for build- ings, and many other tilings. The iflands abound in fi(h, ftately oyjlers, iguanas, which tho' they look hclliflily, are a great dainty ; olaves , and pampanos. All the ifland of Manila, and others lubjedl to it, have but a little cooinefs, tho' Ibme jarts are temperate, for any thing clfe they need ? not Berow. C^A9. $. His Second Mijffim to Mindoro. 227 n«t be taken care of. The king gets no- thing by it, but private pcrfons do for him i^nd themfelves too. There are places in it will produce any thing, corn, cloves, ci- pamoM, pepper, mulberry trees for filk worms. Tobacco there is a great deal and good ; as much ebeHy as can be dcfir'd ; fandal in the mountains, but not of the bell fort, There arc precious *«oar-ftoncs in deer. I faw a Angular one they faid was worth ma- ny ducats. They hit a deer with a forked arrow, which (luck in hi.n and he alive ; Tome time after they kill'd him, and found the forked point of the arrow in iu full Btwir. (hape, but all overgrown with bexoar ; they broke a point, and through it the iron ap- pear'd, to the admiration of all that be- held it ; and the iron of the arrow bein^ poifon'd, they faid, that ilone, becaufc it had hindred the poifon of the iron from taking effeft muft needs be an excellent an- tidote againft any poifon. I forgot to take notice of the fruiifulnefs of the foil at Ma- nila, and it will fuffice to make it known, that fix iliort leagues from that city, there are certain lands which they call of 7u/ia- zan; thefe yield a hundred and thirty bu- Ihel of wheat for one that is fow'd in them, ^hich is as much I think as can be laid. 7. Some other matters of lefs moment concerning Manila had lik'd to have flip'd me, but it is not Bc they (hould be forgot. One is a college call'd the children of S. John Lateran ; it was founded by a lay-bro- ther of my order, his name B. James oiS. Mary : In my time it had once above two hundred boys, to the great benefit of the ■Hands. His way of governing them was illimitable, he taught them to read, write, grammar and mufick ; for philofophy and divinity they came to our college. He (lotii'd them twice a year, taught them ihcir Chriilian dodrine in the morning be- fore breakfafl ; they £iid the third part of (he rofary divided into two choirs, another third at noon, and the other third in the evening with the falve and litanies of our lady. On great holy-days chey faid mat- tins at midnight i whilii they din'd and fup'd, one read. Every month they con- teh'd and rccciv'd. He punifli'd and che- rifh'd tlicm. l-'roin thence fome went to be lbldi:rs, ("ome clergymen ; others into the religious orders of S.Dominick, S. bran- ds, and S. AugujUn. So that it was a nur- l(:ry of i'pirituil and temporal foldiers. He procur'd an order from his majelly to de- fray the charge. He got alms of the fu- nerals, and of the Indians. An hcroick undertaking! I am told they are now brought into the city, and attended by the gravell religious men in the province, and even of late thofe that have been pro- vincials of it. . . 8. We fee another remarkable tiling in Nava- that country, which is, that tho' the city rettb. is little and the Spaniards but a few, yet S-OTV^ thoulknd of Cbinefes, mungrels, and natives, live by themi fo that in the Parian of the Chinefes it is likely there arc two hundred carpenters, and a proportionable number of other trades, and they are always em- ploy'd at Manila by the Spaniards. There arc at lead two hundred Cbinefes and mun- grel barbers, who all live upon the Spani- ards, and fo of others. Without the walls there is a famous hol'pital for the natives, the Francifcan fathers attend them very well, they having charge of the hofpital. Op- pofite to the callleof S. Gabriel, is the hof- pital of the Cbinefes under our diredion : There is in it a Chinefe phyfician, Chinefe medicines ; a religious man that fpeaks the Chinefe language, fervants and attendants to look to every thing. Few have dy'd without being baptiz'd, many with hope- ful tokens of their falvation. All ti»e coun- try about Manila, except that part next the fea, is full of towns and churches. That of Parian is ours, where there is al- ways a religious man, who is a Chinefe in- terpreter. Dilao is for the Japonefes, and has a Franeifcan. The parifh of S. James the apoflle is for the Spaniards who live without the walls. That of our lady of Guia, a miraculous image. Ours of the rofary is very miraculous, and tlie comfort of all thofe iflands; I am told they have made imperial crowns for both images of mother «nd fon, richer than that I fpoke of at Mexico. The barefooted fathers of S. Auguftin have an Ecce homo, which moves all that bchoUl it to pious compafllon ■, it was placed there with great iblemnity at the firfl coming into the government of D. Sa- biniano Manrique de Lara, who went thither to mafs every friday. During thefe years fome perfons of note dy'd in that city, fuch as D. Francis diaz de Mendoza, D. Peter Mendiola once go- vernor of Tirrd^a/*, major jVduarro, other- wife call'd the juji judge; his fon-in-Iaw James Enriquez de Lofada. Of churchmen D. John de Ledo, and D, Alonfo Zopala^ Dodtors of our univcrfity. I think at pre- fent none of my time are left. 10. At that time the fupreme' court con- fifted of D. Sebaftian Cavallero de Medina of Mexico, D. Alvaro Fernandez de Ocam- po of Madrid, D. Francis Samaniego y Ju- ejia of the mountains, D. Salvador de Efpi- nofa of Fera Cruz, D. N. de Bolivar attor- ney general. They all favour'd me, I de- dicated conclufions to the fecond and third, and after to D. Sabiniano, which he was prcfent at with all the council. D. Peter de Almontrc colonel. The major D. Mar- tin dt Ocadiz went that year to command the t'k ■ '■-■"■■.-1^" *'.uifl '. ( ■,.•• ^-isi-'' : '."i-SiSSitiail I'Jlji ■.-I* 5> IE 228 The Author^ s Travels. Book VI. I Chap. 7. Nava- the fupplies fent to Terranale. F. Francis RETTE. de Paula was commiflary of the inquifiti- ^•-V>^ on, he had been provincial, and was fo af- terwards again. At this time I refolv'd to leave thofe iflands. II. A very holy and religious a£lion done a few years before zt Manila had like to have been forgot \ it is fit it fhouid be known to all men, and applauded by the fons of the chutch. When the Chriftians were banilh'd Japan, it is well known they came to Manila; It is impoflible to ex- prefshow thofe confeflbrs of Christ were received, treated, and carcfs'd, every one ftrove to outdo another in piety. Many came fick, and with the leprofy, yet cha- rity was fuch, that they carry 'd them home to their houfes to be cur'd -, and they that had one of them fall to his (hare, thought thcmfclves happy. They look'd upon them as faints, and valu'd them as relicks cf ineftimable value. The governor, coun- fellot'S, townfmen, religious perfons and foldiers, went, as it were to (natch a Ja- ponefe, either found or fick. I don't quef- tion but it much edify'd the Chinefe infi- dels that look'd on •, for tho' they obferye and take notice of our faults, yet at that time they were fenfible of the wonderful efficacy of our holy law. The prefence of fo many witnelTes, and fuch as they are, ought to make our carriage and deportment fuch, as may make them by it know and glorify our God; a point S. Thomas propofes and treats of in his opufi. to the dutchefs of Brabant. I iieard afterwards fome Europeans behav'd themfelves not (b well towards the bani(h'd people of Ireland, a fign they have not known what trouble is, and that the pradlical part of their faith is not fo vigorous as it ought to be. They arc cruel, hard-hearted, and even im- pious, who upon fuch occafions do not relent a little. Let us a(k tiiole men with S. James the apollle in his epift. Canon, c. 2. Shew me your faith, &c. S.Thomas \x^n it, fVbofays, prove to me that you have faith by certain tokens ; -who fays, you cannot prove it, becajfe anions are wanting, and words are not fufficient. Sec. And I will Jlew yott my faith by my works ; that is, I can prove my fclf one of the faithful by my works. Thofe who are perfecuted and banilh'd for the law of God can make good proof, not only by the words they anfwer'd to the ty- rantand minifters, but by the confequencej of their aftions, {The proof of love is the performance of the work, fays S. Gregory) that they are faithful to God and his law, and catholicks: But they who are hard- hearted to them, only teftify by words, not by aftions. What the holy apoftle fays immediately before the words laft quoted, is very pat to this purpofe. CHAP. VII. 0/ my departure from Manila, and voyage to Macafar. DSabiniano Manrique was governor, • and gave general fatisfaAion (never any governor dicT or will pleafe all men) tho' he wanted not fome enemies, which human prudence can never prevent ; but an argument that he govern'd well is, that the commander Francis Enriquez de Lofada, in the year 1666, writ to me, and I have his letter dill by me, that all men cry'd out for D. Sabiniano, but particularly the religious orders. I never heard that they cry'd out for others. This is a fufficient commendation of that worthy gentleman: tho' his lordlhip had promis'd to fecure my pulFage in the (liip, which was to fail that year for Acapulco \ the dread I have of croHing tiiofi; feas, and other motives, inclin'd me to go aboard the commander Chrijlopber Romero my old friend. Ail my {\oK and provifion amounted to fixty pieces of eiglit, four tunicks, and two habits; thai I might go the lighter, I left my cloak witij a friend, and afterwards mifs'd it and otlicr things. No voy.ige upon fea can be afceruin'd, and it is a folly to fet days to it. 2. We fet fail the fourteenth of February ; I own I was prefently difcourag'd, and fear'd our voyage would be tedious, be- caufe the failors who in reafon ought to live regularly, began to grow loolc. About that time the ca(t winds ufually roar'd, and to us they feem'd to be lock'd up in their caverns. On the fixth of March we came to Zamboanga, met the fuccours that were going to Terranate, they had taken in rice and flefh at Olon , the commander in chief was already dead. The feventh at niglit we continu'd our voyage ; the fail with a fudden gu(t of wind threw the beft failor we had into the fea, where he pe- rilh'di which misfortune increas'd my fears. During our palTage, which is of but fixty leagues to Macafar (this is otherwife cali'd Celebes) we had very bad weather, moft fu- Ctltbts. rious driving winds, terrible violent gulls, but not lading, and what was word of all bad pilots. One morning we found our felves driven in among mod frightful banks and rocks \ I cannot imagine how the veffc" got in among them without being beaten to (hivers. We got out of that danger to run into greater ; for four or five days the weather prov'd very fair till about half an hour \ '» ookVI. I Chap. 7. His Voyage to Macafai 229 hour after eleven j and when we were to make an obfervation, the Iky would be clouded and wedifconfolate.Theland lay up- on our larboard- Tide, fbmetimes about two leagues from us, as we afterwards obfcrv'd, but fo clouded that we did not difcern it. One day wc held our courfe with a fair wind and weather ; they conceited it was a great bay, and difcovering land to the northward, made to it. The current was fo ftrong againd us, that tho* the wind had frefhen'd very much, we could not make the lead way. We were then in a place, from whence in eight days we might have been at Macafar. My fxns were the caufe we did not reach thither till Oi?7oiw follow- ing: we run up to that land at a venture. Upon holy faturday being the laft day of March, when we were about founding, our veffel ftuck faft. It is impoiTible to exprefs the confufion we were all in j all cry'd out. Strike the fails, and none ftir'd to do it. I crept into a corner to give my fclf up into the hands of God, concluding all was loft. The ebb fliew'd we were furrounded with flats, fave only the channel through which we had failed, by the fpeciul guidance of God : there was fourteen fathom water at the ftern, and the head was aground. They labour'd till after midnight, the weather be- ing clear and ferene, which was our good fortune. The flood return'd, and after much pains taken, the veflTel floated with- out having taken in any water ; as foon as it was day wc fail'd. Good God, what a melancholy Eafter we had ! Our provi- fion grew daily fhorter, and our confufion encreas'd. In fhort, after eight days we found our felves imbay'd, without know- ing which way to get to fea. There were fmail vcflbls plying thereabouts, they took us for pirates, we them for robbers ; fo wc fled from one another, and knew not how to find out where we were. We had already jierceivcd by the fun, that wcwere by our courle in two d^rces of north lati- tude, which by our chart was wrong. We fpent eight days more in getting out of that bay. We plainly difcover'd land ahead, and the weather favouring to make to it, the commander, contrary to the opinion of all men, refolv'd to anchor there till next day. When we were at dinner he faid to me. They are all againft me •, is not your reverence of my opinion that we makeover to morrow, it being faturday ? I anfwer'd. Sir, the bell time to ftand over is, when God gives us a fair wind. He held his tongue and foUow'd his own head. The lecond day of our paflage, about three in the afternoon, being the eve of the feaft of S. Mark, the wind ftarted up at fouth- weft fo ftrong, that we were forced to run away befpre it dofe to i\v. ihore, not know- Vol.1. ing what fands were in the way. ThatNAVA- night was one of the worft I have fcen up- rettb. on fea ; the main-fail flew in fliivers, the ^rf^/>J yard was fpent, the foremaft came by the board, the whipftaft" broke, we all took into the cabbin, faid the Rofary and Lita- nies of our Lady, expedting how it would Eleafc God to difpofe of us. All the crew ad already made their confeflion. After midnight, through wearinefs, I fell afleep in a corner j when I wak'd the wind was fall'n, but the fea ran very high. We found our felves near the fliorc, and difcover'd the landmarks, which was no fmall comfort. We had been fix weeks beating about that place i there we lighted upon that they call the Devil's Ijland, and might have made the kingdom of Tolole, had our men dar'd. The commander refolv'd to come about, and ftand back for the kingdom of Bohol, to take in provifions. When we were half way over, the wind came about a head of us, fo that we were fain to give way to it ; thus we lay cruizing in the fame place. We made a fecond time for Bohol, being almoft loft ; it was by my advice we had tack'd about i and the commander faid. Father, fome angel fpoke thro' your reve- rence's mouth, for it is moft certain we muft have perifli'd, had the fierce wind that ftarted up found us where wc were the day before. Something we bought there, and took aboard an Indian of Manila, now become half Mahometan. He was a great help to usafterwards, being well acquainted with that coaft. Upon Corpus Chrijli day we anchor'd near Totole, where we found Tewle. capt. Navarro, who was bound in another champan for Macafar as well as we ; at which we rejoic'd, but our fatisfadlion was not lafting. It is well known that in fail- ing to theeaft twelve hours are gained, and twelve loft in failing weftward. Betwixt Terranate and India the Porluguefe compu- tation is follow'd. We came to that place according to our reckoning upon Corpus Chrijli day, which is a thurfday, and they that came from Terranate took it for friday ; fo that at noon we had eaten flefh, and at night in the port fupp'd upon fifh, and loft that day, fo that the next was faturday ; fo that if we had anchor'd at midnight, wc fhould have had no friday, and but fix -lays to the week. As to the divine office, tho' I was not oblig'd to all that of friday, yet having time to fpare, I perform'd for both days. 3. There we bought abundance of fagu, Sagu, the Indians at Manila call it yoro, it is the Yoia. heart of certain palm-trees i being fteep'd, it becomes a fort of yellow meal, very like yellow fand. Of this they make thin cakes, which thofe people ufe inftead of bread, and we liv'd upon it fix months. Excel- O o o lent :, '■■■■■ ),'.••/'* ,; ? I. ■ ".rip/yi'tf. n ■',:i);'' ':■■'!■■■'■* W. 'ii »<i i" ^! -Hlr .fig -•;H' t »3o Th 4f*thorU TravfU. BookViIchap. 8. Nava- lent diet for Europeans, and fom^times n«;>t (' ' ii trt' rcpi RETTE. enough of it to latisfy hunger j jbmctimcs COT^ it was infipid, fometinnes had a tafte, it i^ fo tough it never breaks, tho* it be drawn out a yard in length. The Indians at Manila eat it in time of fcarcity •, we were mov'd to compadion when we faw them cat tC« for it is no better than ground-fticks» but at this time we thought it a dainty. The place we were in, was in a little above one degree of north latitude : from ten till two every day the fun fcorch'd, but about that time every day a great fliower of ram fell, with terrible thunder and high winds, fo that the air was cool'd, and fo cold at night, that we were forc'd to put on more clothes. 4. Capt. Navarro and our commander agreed to winter there ; we were much troubled at it. I and two other paflengers defign'd to have bought a vedel of the king, and gone away in it. When the bar- fain was made, and the money paid, the ing repented him, and kept above half our money: he paid ic afterwards, was very knavifh , tho' ne treated me honourably, always making me fit by him ■, fome ridi- culous paflages happen'd between us. His palace was a little houfe made of canes and ilraw, and in that hovel he carried himfelf very majeftically ; all his people fpoke to him proftrate on the ground. He once made us a treat, which confided of fagu cakes, and fome dry'd fmall iilhes boil'd without any fait. The prince his fon dy'd, and I own I was ailoniln'd at the funeral : the king and queen went to it, the king in wooden clogs, the queen barefoot. At their return, as flie was going up, a maid walh'd her feet upon the ftairs. For four and twenty hours, they evety half hour fir'd fome pedrero's that were before the palace gate. The king withdrew, and would not be feen for feveral days. He expos'd all he had to fale, to denote his concern, but no body durft buy any thing. There we faw one thing extraordinary enough, which was thui moH: of thole people would not take filye j: i ai^d if we fliew'd them a piece of eight, and a fingle ryal together, they would rather take the ryal than the piece of eight. Whilft we had fingle ryals we liv'd cheap; when we had fpent diem, they would not give us as much for a piece of^ eight, as before they gave for a ryal. We endur'd a great deal af hunger. One day I went aJhore and met with a black, who was our comman- (ier's cook, boiling fome fmall fifhes. I defir'd him to give me one or two •, he anfwer'd. Father, I have them by tale. Then, faid I, will you give me a little of the liquor they are boii'd in, for God's fake ? I will, reply'd he. I look'd about t)ie ihorc, and fgund a half cocorflioll dirty and full of faijd 1 I vi(jp?d it with ipy hand, ai?d in ip recqv'd the broth, jijtQ which I put a piece of dry bgu, (tho' it, liq a whole day in water it v)ll not foak) I ate a few mouthfuls with much difficulty, and fuprd up the btotby and .fp went contentedly a- way. 5. Upon the ebb, the feamen went to catch Ihell-iilh upon the rocks and fands that >vere left dry ; there they gathet'd ftrange creatures, as fnails, toads, fnakes, and a tiioul^nd feveral forts, all which they eat, and throve upon it. I was reduced to fuch a condition, that I ftole faui when I could conveniently. I often laid, what need was there oi any other dainty, but fpme ricp boil'd in water ? At Manila I litri£lly obferv'd the pnyfician's dircifldoDs, not to eat butter and feveral other things-, in this voyage I eat fuch things that I won- der I, liv'd. Ht that gives fnow, gives wool. On the firft of Jug:0 we fet out from To- toU ; thofe cruel men cxpofed us all to the danger of lofing our lives ; four were al- ready dead, and others fick. I obfprv'd a (Irange thing, which was, that a poor black that was going only tobeg at Macafar., came aboard fo lean he could fcarce ftand ; and yet for all our lufferings, in which he had the greateft fliare, he recover'd and grew fo fat it was hard to know him a- gain. On S. Dominick's day, about fun- fetting, we cut the luie, and enter'd upon fouth-latitude. The line is diredUy over the two iflands they call the T100 Sifters. The wind came fo cold from off the land, that every one clad himfelf as warm as he CiU. could, fo that in Europe men at that time fweat in Hfty degrees of north -latitude, and we (hak'd with cold under the line. Who can conceive the natural reafon of it? Cajeiatit ingenuoufly fays, this is Scientiade /mgularibus, which is only found by expe- rience. Two days after we came to the kingdoni of Caile, in one degree and a uit. half of fouth-latitude. It is a noble bay, above three leagues in length, and two in breadth. As foon as we dropt anchor, an Indian of Manila, whofe name was John of the Crofs, came aboard. He came in a devout pofture, with his beads about his neck ; I ranfom'd him for twenty pieces of eight, and carried him to Macafar, where he prov'd to be a great knave. He inform'J us, there were two Portuguefes there, whom we prefently went to fee. By the way we vifited a petty king, who treated us with coco-nuts. Captain Navarro afk'd for wa- ter to drink, the queen faid, there was none in the houfe ; the king was angry, and or- der'd Ibme to be brought prefently. Upon this the queen came out of her little room immediately, and taking up a great cane, weiiC Ckap. 8. His Stay in Macafat 231 wenc away nimbly to the river, which was near at hand ■, flie foon retiirn'd, and we c'"ank. Here one of the Portuguefes eatpe to js, the other was very fick \ we went to his houfe, whither men and wo- men flock'd to fee us, and among thofc, Citimitei. thofe hellifli monllers of men in womcns clothes, who are publickly married to Other men. Nothing fo much aftonifli'd me in thofe parts as this. Here the Porhautfe told us, fome- men would rather marry thofe brutes than women: for which they gave two reafons ; the one, that they took great care to make much of their hulbands, the other, that they were very rich, becaufe only they could be goldfmiths. 6. It IS in this kingdom where men and Cktbif women are clad in nothing but paper, and that not being lading, the women are al- ways working at it very curioufly. It i;. made of the rind of a fmall tree we faw there, which they beat with a ftone curioufly wrought, and make it as they pleafe, coarfe, indifferent, and very fine. They dye it of all colours, and twenty paces off it looks like fine tabby. A great deal of it is car- ried to Manila and Macao, where I have feen curious tent-beds ; they are very good in cold weather. When it rains, water be- ing the deflrudlion of paper, thofe people ftrip, and carry their clothes under their arm. 7. The men are always employ'd in mak- ing oil of coco- nuts, of whidi they fell very much, and pay a great deal as tri- bute to the king of Macafar. Whilft we were there, he fent to demand of them ninety thoufand pecks of oil. It is won- derful to fee the coco-trees there are about the fields. That country produces an infi- rm, nite number of plantane trees, and they are the belt in the world ; the natives live upon them without fowing rice or any other grain. Eight days we continued a- niong thofe people, eating nothing but plantanes, and drinking the water of coco- nuts. They breed buffaloes, goats, and horfes, which they fell, and when they have general meetings they cat a buffalo or two, half raw, halfroafted. Thi towns Nava- are regular, the town-houfes extraordinary, rbttb. The climate is good, and the people would '-Of'N.* willingly fubmit themfelves to the Spani* ards, as we were told there, that they might be dcliver'dfrom the tyrannical governmtn: of the king o( Macafar. 8. I afterwards lanfom'd another Indian of Mamla, he was Tick ; I heard his con- feifion, and as foon as he came to Macafar he died. I gave fix pieces of eight for him, and would have given my very nabic rather than go without him. We fail'd out of the bay on S. Bartbelomefo't eve, but the fea ran fo high, wc were forced back. On the mtivity of our Lady v*e fet out again, and by degrees got to the kingdom of Mamuyo. With much difficulty we get Mamuyo. into tfaie portr where all the fe;mcn fell flck. I, with the ftck Parttiguefel brought away, and two young fervants I had, bought a little boat i whild it wa» fitcng out, I refled, and attended the lick. I faw the king's palace, which was very Ene, and made of extraordinary timber. We fet forwards, leaving the twa champans there at anchor. We had enough to do to ef- cape foms dangers^ but we fpent the nights at eafe and quiet. True it isy wc were guilty of fome rafhnefs. Before we came to the kingdom of Mandar, we lit of an- Mind. . other king, an ancient man,, who u^d us well, and fent the prince, ta vifit me i he was a handfome youth.- The nearer we drew to Macafar, which- is the capital of the iiland, the more civiliz'd we found the people. It pleas'd God in his mercy that I arriv'd at Macafar nine mpntlu Ma»rar. and three days after I fet out of Manila, that voyage being never reckon'd above forty days. I rhought I was come into a paradife, found two of my order there, who to me fecm'd two angels ; and they prov'd fo to me, for they made as much of me as their poverty would permit. The truth is, nothing was fo pleafing to me as being off the fea, among my own brethren, and where I might fay mail CHAP. VIII. Of my Stay in the Kingdom of Macafar. 1 . 'T' H E ifland of Macafar (or rather X Celebes) is very large. The fum- bane, which in their language is the fame as emperor, lives in the moft fouthern part uf all the ifland, which lies in about fix or Icven degrees of fouth latitude. He has leveral petty kin» under him. The country abounds in rice. Fourfcore years ago it was inconfiderable, but fince then has . throve mightily by reafon of the fairs kept there % Ihips meet there from Manila, Goa, Macao, Englifl) and Dutch, fo that abundance of richcommodities were brought thither from all partsof that /£>-f£(pf/aeo. Trade enrich'd the country, and made the fovereign pow- erful. Before this trade, the knowledge of the law of God was brought thither by means of the Porlugtiefes then at Malaca, arid that oi Mabomtt from Siam. At that time they were all Genlilts, and thought ^%i>ff.; good "',■* (Kit .'",'■ •'« HI'"'- 'rmm mm !«'i!. if,. i"fi! I, , rit' 232 TU Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap. 8. i.'j Nava- good to receive one of the two lawsj that RETTE. they might not err in fo neccflary a point, \yy\J they refolv'd to make ufe of an extrava- gant expedient , which was, at one and the fame time to fend away a veffel to Siam for Mabemelans, and anodier for re- licious men to Maltca, refolving to admit of thofe that came firft. The Mahome- tans came firft, through the fault of thofe at Malaca, as I heard it often from grave Porluguefes, as well clergy as laymen. They receiv'd them and their law, which they have obferv'd moft ftridlly, and has obftrufted the converfion of thofe people. When the Dutch took Malaca, molt of the Poriuguefes, mungrels and others who ferv'd them, retir'd to this country. The king receiv'd and aflign'd them a place to live in, fo that in my time there wub i great town there. By the help of thefe Portuguefes the tradt daily increas'd. Many Malayes repair'd thither, and I have fecn an cm- bafllidor there from the great Nababo, that is of Golocondar. No man paid anchorage, or any other duty •, f.iving the prefents cap- tains of fliips and merchants of note made F/vjjV. the fumbane, all the trade was free. This made it an univerfal mart of thofe parts of the world. The very day I arriv'd, prince Carrin Carroro^ a man of good parts, and well vers'd in ours and the Por- tuguefe language, fent me a meflage. He was the ion of that renowned tho' unfortunate prince, our great friend Carrin Patin Ga- lea. He fent me word he would fee me in the houfeof a rich and confiderable man, who liv'd by our houfe. He would not go to the mor.aftry, becaufe a little before x!i\t fumbane zxA he hadorder'd our church, and that of the fathers of the fociety, to be thrown down, at the requeft of the go- vernor of the biflioprick of Malaca., who liv'd there, and of the curate, either be- caufe the people went all to the monaftries, or elfe becaufe there was not fo much alms given to the parilh, the religious (haring with it. This is the original of all fallings out of this I'ort, and will ever be fo. They made the fumbane and prince fome good prefents to gain their confent. The church- es were demolifh'd by the Moors, but even all of them did not approve of the adlion. Inlbmuch that there being great want of ruin that year I was there, Carrin Samana, a Moor of great repute, and a rational man, us'd to fay. How fliould God fend lain, when they deftroy and burn his churches? I went that afternoon to fee the prince ; he receiv'd me kindly, and afk'd feveral queltions concerning Spain and Manila. 2. 1 had no thoughts of repaying his vi- lit, as believing thofe people did not take notice of fuch things. I underltood the prince had complain'd of my negledt ; I defir'd captain Francis Vilira, in whole houfe he had vifited me, to bear me company. He did fo, we went together three quarters of a league. His palace was very good •, he kept us till one of the clock, Jhew'd us fome of our maps and books } he kept his father's library, which was confiderabfe, had an excellent (Iriking clock : we talk'd of Mahomet, and the Portutuefe, who was a very zealous catholick, Hatiy told him he was in hell. Do not fay fo captain, quoth Carroro. I commended this man's refolution, another would have call'd ic folly. If he had dy'd on this account, he had been a martyr •, as the prieft was whom they put to death at Damajlus for the fame reafon. We return'd home through a row of palm-trees, the fined in the world. The fun's rays could not pierce it, and it was above a league long, tho' wc did not go the whole length. How it would be valu'd among us, and with good caufe ! the prince repeated liis vifits oftner than I would have had him. As foon as I took his hand, which was the way of paying him refpcft, he would fay. Our Lord be with your reve- rence. He one day brought the fumbane to yilira's houfe along with him ; I was prefently call'd, came, and in truth they both did me too much honour. Their garb c,,;, was the moil ridiculous that can be ex- prefs'd ; they were both in their gay drefs, had cloth coats after our fafhion on their bare ikins, their arms naked, the fleeves hanging down, and their bellies uncover'd after their falhion. The prince told us how )iis men had kill' J a crocodile feven Crocoil;. fatho'.n long, and three fathom thick ; and that he had fo.^.ie of the teeth by him. It was then the monftroufeft crea'uie in the world. I mention'd it in the firft book. 3. At this time an embalFador came from Jacatra ; they received him in the houfe of the fecretary Andrew Mendez, knight of the order of Christ, fon ., the h^ fumbane, and a black woman. The e.Tibaflador was call'd, the fumbane and prince fit upon chairs rais'd high under a canopy ; the prince plac'd me by his fide, and aik'd me fome queftions ; ne had a large fparkling diamond on his finger. The embanador came upon a ftatcly horfe, fix thoufand jV/oon with lances attending him. Having made his obeifance, the embafla- dor fat down and was cover'd. They com- manded him to be uncover'd ; the inter- preter urg'd, that embafladors us'd to be cover'd. They told him , it was true, embafiadors from kings did ufe to be fo, but that was not for him who came but from the governor of Jacatra ; he obey'd and held his tongue, oftitr'd the prelent he carry'd, which confided of feveral piece boK VI I ^^^^' ^' His Stay in Macafar. 233 pieces of fiik. It was not receiv'd, the letters were read \ and not being fatisfy'd with the excufts that were made concern- ing two (hips the DiiUb had taken from them, they rcfoiy'd to remit the buflnefs to force of arms. It had been better for them to continue in peace, and lofe the two fliips. The embaflador wc... aboard his fliip i they took away what they had in the factory by night ; then he declar'd war, cannonading the place. Great wars enfued •, it cofl the Dutch dear, but they flood to it, and in the year 1670. when I pafs'd by Malaca, they made themfclves matters of that countfy \ and that the peo- ple might not rebel again, as they had done before, they carried away the Jkmbane, the prince, and feveral great men ; thus God humbled their pride. Thefirft time the Dutch took it, their firft article was, that all the Portuguefes (hould depart the place : they did fo, and had well defcrv'd it. 4. About that time an old man came to nie i he fix'd his eyes upon me, and I did the fame to him. I thought I knew him, and he had a mind to fpeak to me. After a while I bethought my felf, and found it was that chief of the iiland Mindoroy who was taken when I left that ifland to return to Manila. I was very glad : he told mc how he had liv'd four years in (lavery un- der feveral matters. He wore his beads a- bout his neck, and attur'd me, he had never mif!>'d faying them over a day ; that they had offc-'d him wives, but he would never confcnt to marry. He made his con- fefTion, and in truth I was attuniHi'd to fee how God had preferv'd him fo clear, a- mong fuch wicked people. It is a great thing to be good among ill men, fays Sr Bernard, ep'tft. 15. I enquir'd after his fon, and the tears running down his eyes, he told me, that flying from Jacatra, where they had fold them to a Chinefe infidel, they travel'd over the mountains by night, fleeping betwixt whiles in placet remote from the roads, that '.hey might not be found by any that fought after them \ and that one night his fon lying afleep between him and a youth he had with him, a tiger came and carry'd him away in his jaws. Lord have mercy on him ! What a grief it muft have been" to his father 1 1 took par- ticular notice of one thing, which was, that when this chief li< ' i in liis own town, and at home, he was lb fat and unweildy, that he could hardly go with a ttalf -, and when I faw him almott naked at Macafar, he was fpare, and as light as if he had been but twenty years of age. By which we may fee how natural labour is to hu- man lite, and how hurtful tcndernefs is. I provided .^or him the bctt I could in a vef- VOL, I. fel that was bound for Manila: how nieas'd Nava. were his family and town when he re- retts. turn'd? <-0^>J 5. I preach'd at Macafar in Lent the year 1658. Carroro every day faid he 1658. would hear me, but never perform'd it. His father was a great lover of fermons, and conttantly heard them. He had read all the R. F. F. Luis de Granada's works ; he was convinced ours was the true faith, and was wont to fay. Many went to hell out of policy, and that he was one of them i (this is oarbarity in earnett) it was fuppos'd by his words tnat he intended to be bap- tiz'd at the laft hour of his life, and there- fore F. Francis a jefuit attended him in his laft ficknefs, having water ready to ufe it, whenfoever he (houTd defire it. But he haV'- ing negleAed fo many calls, God flighted him : Becaufe I have calPd you, and you re- fufed, at your death I will laugh, &c. He loft his fenfes, and fo dy'd. A mott unhap- py man ! Carroro his ion, in my hearing, faid of him, that he was an admirer of all our things : Whenfoicver he faw a fword, he would handle it, and enquire of the ufe of it. He once took a Perluguefe's fword in his hand, and underttanding from him it would pierce a double buff coat, he made him try it immediately, which the Portu- guefe perform'd, tho' he hurt his hand with the great force he put to pierce the buff, which was upon a chair. Patin Galoa fee- ing that done^ afk'd for his bow, and adding Bm. one fold more to the buff coat, made fuch a furioivi (hot, that he pierc'd the three folds. All that were prefent flood afto- nifh'd. That fort of bow feems to be an infignificant weapon, and they do wonders with it •, all their arrows are poifon'd, 6. We once faw the fumbane's elephant EUfhtnt. pafs by along the (hore , with his driver upon his back \ very foon after he came back alone. We were furprix'd at it, en- quir'd how it came about, and were told, that the day before the driver had a coco- nut given him, which he ttruck twice a< gainft the elephant's fore-head to break it \ this day as he was going towards the town, thi elephant faw Ibme coco-nuts they were felling in the ftreet, he took one up with his trunk, and beat it to pieces upon his driver!$ head, left him dead upon the place, and return'd alone. This comes of jetting with elephants. 7. About this time the fumbane com- manded two Portuguefes fhould be appre- hended for a murder they had committed, and condemn'd them to death. At the f)lace of execution he offer'd them their ives if they would turn Mahometans. The firfl would not confent, fo they ript him up with a fort of dagger they call Clis. The cUier was fo daunted at the flght, that Ppp he I .((' ■ ■ ■• ■ V i ■if';!: ;ir.,': &» 3 'ity y II?,; i 234 rib^ Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap. p. Nava- he immediately abjur'd Chriftianity. Af- R E T T E . terwards he fled to the mountains, and got ••VNJ over to Macao, where he vas reconcird. There were abundance o . flaves to the Por- tugucfes there, who had renounced their religion ; upon any little quarrel the flavei would go away to the Moors, When they had abjur'd Chridianity, they would come and feoff at their mailers. I underftood an- other thing there which is deplorable, viz. that Chridian men \i.'i^t Mabonutan women, and Mahometan men Chriftian women. Whence fprung thefe and many other fpi- ritual calamities > 8. At the court of the ifland Borneo, which is very near to Macafar, there are above four thoufand Indians of Manila in flavery, which is a great pity. Indians of Manila may be found in every ifland of that Archipelago, being either flaves or run- aways, and in all places wherefoever I was, from China as far as Suratle, I met with natives of Manila, and its lefler iflands, and yet people will aflign other chimerical rea- lons of the decreafe of them. Ufe them well, and they will not fly ; proteft them, and they will not be carry'd away into fla- very. There is not a fliip fails from Ma- nila, whether it belong to Siam, Camboxa, or the Portutuefe, Sec. out carries away In- dians out ofthe iflands. 9. At Macafar I faw Oftridges, and a child ttiat had twenty four fingers, toes and thumbs i and befides they faid it was an 1658. Hermaphrodite. About May, 1658. a pink arriv'd there from Gea, and fortunately efcap'd the Dutch i it had aboard fome Portu- guefes. T^csra- b>ci. Francifcans and Jefuits. Difcoutfing about the taking of Ceilon by the Dutch, one of the Francifcans faid. It was to be loit of ne- ceflity, or elfe fire muft have fallen from heaven and confum'd it, for the iniquities and wickednefs of the Portuguefes. He was a Portuguefe, and a religious man, who fpoke thefe words in my hearing. 10. I being then out of conceit with the fea, and unprovided of all neceflaries to bring me into Europe, refolv'd to bo over with the Portuguefes to Macao, and thence to enter China, where thofe of my order were, and to end my days among them. I met with good conveniency and company \ four fmalT veiTels were ready to fail, but all of them very fearful, becaufe a great Dutch fliip lay in fight. Some made great boafls in t' ir talk, but an EnglifimaH advis'd them to take heed what they did, for the Dutch would not come to board, but batter the pinks at a diilance, and out of danger. He faid further. You gentle- men Iwve order'd your bufmefs very Ul, you have only taken care to build one neit in one place, and another in another, which divided your force, and fo could fecure no- thing. The Portuguefes own'd the Englijh. man was in the right, and that made xhtm fometimes rail at their government, and complain of their having cait off our king. Upon S. Anthony's day we fet fail, rather trufling to God, and the afllilancc of the faint, than to our own flrength. What hap'ned to us, I will fet d*; -> in the fol- lowing chapter. CHAP. IX. My Voyage from Macafar to Macao. I. TT is moft certain that the Portuguefe J. nation are devout, godly, and religi- ous, which I know by experience, and the firil of it I had this voyage. I was treated by them with great civility, cour- tefy and generoficy ; and what is more, I prevail'd with them, never to difcourfe be- fore me, even at Macao, about the differ- ences then betwixt the two kingdoms. A- board the fliip the third part of the Rofary was faid every day kneeling, and our La- dy's Litany was fung every day. I took upon me to preach to them, which I did daily, as long as we were upon the fea ; this and my retiring to my apartment, made them over-fond of me. Our voyage was as good as could be wiih'd without any mifchance. 2. When we had pafs'd the dangerous flat of Tacarabaca, which fignifies the knife ot hell, and is a long iharp rock, where many ihips have pcrifti'd, the pinks parted. two one way, and two another, though alhore, they agreed always to keep toce- ther. It was a brutal action in the opinion of all men. The third day after we dif- cover'd aflern two light frigats that gain'd upon us amain. Wc put our felves into a fighting pofture, tho' we wifli'd there might be no occafion for it. The fails were hoiiled up to the round-tops, and they wet> ted to make the more way. We begg'd of G o D the fun might not ftand Mil, as it had done for Jojhua, but that it would fet prefently. It fet, and when it was fomewhat dark we alter'd our courfe, fleering eight points more to windward, which we held all night. Next morning we found our felves all alone, and clear of our enemies. Three days after that we fpy'd another great fhip, but made the befl of our way and efcap'd it. 3. Our pilot was a Cbinefe, and in truth a man of extraordinary virtue, and good fortune •, ooK VI I Chap. p. His Voyage to Macao. 235 fortune i he was extremely meek, humble, calm, and knew thofe Teas admirably well. He was alive in the year 1 670. but very old and blind. We had all of us extraor- dinary comfort in him. A pilot at fea is like a phyfician to fick men. We came to the •;jmatrji. pUreof the5aw<i/r(Mi fo they call the fierce winds that prevail at that feafon. There is no defcribing their fury : Hid one of thofe gufts laft an hour, no fhip could keep the lea ; they always bring much rain with inem, which is the caufe they foon fall: our fmall vefTels fcudded upon the foam of the fca. 4. We were four religious men in the cabbin i there was no gomg to bed all the voyage: I us'd to lie down by a bale of Ituffs \ one morning I wak'd, and found it on the wrong fide of me : I prefently con- cluded with my felf, there had been fome extraordinary hurricane that night. In came a Francifcan looking pale and fad ; and faluting us, I afk'd him. How he had pafs'd the night without. He told me, the veflel had been at the point of foun- dring, and it was a miracle we were alive. The bufinefs was, the pilot lay down to fleep a little, and order'd that as foon as ever they found it rain'd, they ftiould furl the fails. The night prov'd fo dark and difmal, that there was no difcerning which way the vanes ftood, tho* never (o near ; ana it being mizling weather, it could not be didinguifh'd whether it rain'd or not. It pleas'd God that he who fupply'd the pilot's place was fenfible of fome noife up- on the Item, and cry'd, furl, there's rain at hand. They let the tacks run, and im- mediately the Sumatra follow'd ; fo that had not the tacks been loofe, we were all gone. At this time the bale which was by me tumbled, but I did not wake, which was a great mercy, fincc we were not to be drown'd ■, for the fright and dread would not have fuffer'd me to clofe my eyes again. f. When we came in fight of the king- fcmpi. dom of Champa, the fky was clear, and the weather alter'd. Thofe who had been there faid, there was a wonderful idol- temple near that place. It is a concavity betwixt rocks, very large, long, wide and ftrong. A few days after we difcover'd the mon- ftrous rock of the kingdom of Cocbincbina, it is upon the top of a mountain, and rea- ches a prodigious height above it. Tiie paflengers aboard had abundance of Caca- loots and apes, which made fome diverfion. It was very pleafant to hear thofe birds talk, and a fine fight when they were made an- gry, nothing can be more pretty. On the other fide the monkeys made fome fport. During this voyage I rcceiv'd full infor- mation concerning that religious man who brought a young Cbinefe as his fervant into Cj:itooei Europe, and being come into thefc parts Nava- fct him up for the emperor's fon, which rettk. made a great noife, and turn'd to his ad- '^y^\^\J vantage. At Macafar I had a fatisfadlory account that other miffioners of Japan had given out, that fome Chriftian merchants that came with them were great princes. They impos'd upon all the princes of Eu- rope, as the pmphlet faid, who belicv'd what they were told, and generoufly offer'd them rich prcfents and things of v.iliic. During this voyage I was told a notable ftory, it was confirm'd when I rcturn'd in the year 1670. It was, that a failor then aboard, who faii'd every year backwards and forwards betwixt Macao and Macafar, Ct/livr which is at lead thirty days fail, never cas'd nrji. his body till he came a(hore. He eat and drank heartily, made a great deal of water, but never the leaft of going to ftool. There is no doubt but the fca binds up the body, as well for want of exercife, as be- caufe of the nature of the food -, but it is ftrange it (hould do it to that excefs, with- out throwing up fumes to the head, or producing fome other diftemper. 6. In a book I read by chance, I ob- Kourij ferv'd the reafbn why lefs fuftcnance ferves »»"" in hot countries, than in cold. That it is fo appears by conilant experience, and fo it appears that in thofe countries the natives live upon a little rice, fa^o, and fome Ihell- fi(h, and arc as plump, fat, and ftrong, as thofe who in cold countries eat fiefh and bread, and drink ftrong wines. The cold it's certain drives in the heat, which helps digeftion and caufes hunger. This is not fo common in hot countries, there is a fort of decay or faintnefs, but no hunger, bc- caufe the heat fpreading over all tiie parts of the body, that which remains in the ftomach has not ftrength for digeftion, for which reafon it needs not fo much to prey upon, as when it is ftrong and vigorous. 7. We had a fight of the ifland Xan Cbo- Xan ang, where S. Francis Xaverius dy'd, and Choang. upon friday the thirteenth of July at night we cntred a narrow ftrait. We faii'd out of danger to all appearance i the pilot aik'd. How wind ye? The fteerman an- fwer'd. North. Furl the fails, quoth the pilot, and drop anchor, or we are loft. It was done in a moment. In the morning we found our felves within mufquet-ftiot of the fhore. From thence to Macao was five leagues 5 our captain, who was a hand- fome youth, fpent all the time we were failing them, in drefling himfelf, and hb hr.d enough to do it with. He was almoft urefs'd, and the vefiel with all its colours and ftreamers aboard, when a boat came from fhore, and brought the news that his father was dead. The extravagancies that man committed, were the grcateft I ever beheld: f'- ■:/ ;:':^^ ^Vi ■\i«\ \i I'J '£■■■''■■{. ■■•'i-;'ll Jit' ' .'■' I 'It •''■■'' "iJisr'* i|i! -.1' . 4 ■^^■-j I •'■■ ' ! . •; ;i t' til.'. , m !■■>*." r 236 The Author's Travels. Book VI, Nava- behcltl: Hf grew as furious as a tiger, and RKT TE. tore his fine clothes with licllifh rage, there Ky^^Sj was no comforting, or appcafing of him j a few days after a fmall diftemper feiz'd him, and in lels than two months fcnt him to his grave. There was aboard an anci- ent venerable Pirtuguefe, who us'd to be fimiiiar with me, and told me, that a few years fmcc a curate, who was a Jew, had been burnt at Lisbon, who had baptiz- ed very many without any intention to confer the facrament ; which was the caufc that orders were fent to all parts, that all who had been baptiz'd infucha parifh dur- ing fuch a certain number of years, Ihould be rebaptiz'd, which abundance did, and among them one who was governor of i)/«, to whom the news was brought as he lay a dying, which was a great happincfs. He faid further, that four of the inhabitants of Macao, and he among tliem, difcourfing upon this fubjeft, th"y began to argue whe- ther the curate that baptiz'd them had a good or bad intention. To remove all doubts, and remain free from any fcruple, they refolv'd to go to S. brands his well, and privately baptize one another. They did lo, and were well pleas'd. Was it not very well done of us father, quoth the Por- tuguefe ? No, it was very ill done, faid I. The good old man was very much troubled at my anfwer. Strange things happen in the world. 8. We landed, I went with thofe of my order to our monaftcry, we had need ot reft. That afternoon, it being faturday, I receiv'd great fatisfadion in hearing the Rofar-j faid, the VAiAnyznASalvtRegina fung. It is very well perform'd among us, as wdi as in the Philippine idands, new Spain, Italy and other parts, but much better through! out all Jndia. Upon all faturdays, feltivals of our Lady, and tirlt fundays of the month the brothers mecf, and they arc all fuch' they put on a long robe of white filk with an image of our Lady, embroider'd on the breaft, and every one with a torch of white wax in his hand : thus they accom- pany the holy image in the proceflions, and the Tinging of the Salve, at which the fuperior in a cope carries a little one. | lik'd it better and better every day, and it increas'd my devotion. 9. I fliall hereafter write a particular chapter concerning what the city Macao is at prefent, and what it was, its fituation, ftrengrh, nionaftcries, churches, and what elfe it contains-, this to fave repetitions. In the enfuing chapter I Jhall Ipeak of other things I obfcrv'd there. Chap. p. CHAP. X. Of my Stay at Macao, andfirfi entring the great Empire e/" China. 1. A LL the while I ftay'd at Macao, XX I had a great deal of trouble in preaching and hearing confefTions, mod people came to me. One day I heard a good lady, who faid to mc. Father, fomc Ciffifim.y^^^ fince, when I had riches to fpare, I had enough to hear my confefllon, now I am poor I can't find one. I was much troubled at her words •, I offer'd her my fer- vice as often as flic pleas'd, and perform'd .it. I heard fome others, who told mc they came by Health, becaufe their mafters con- fin'd them to certain confeffors ; others that their former confefibrs might not chide them for going to a new one. I miilik'd both, and I found fo much of it, that I was forced to give a hint of it in the pulpit. 2. A few months after they fent a coi- feflbr into China, he had feveral fpiritual daughters, and from thence writ, exhort- ing them to virtue, and advifing them not to go to confeflion to fuch a church and monaftcry. I thought this very ill advice, and it was diflik'd by a perfon of note, when he heard of it. 3.1 was there inform'd, that in a certain church of that city they had given the blefled facrament three times to one woman upon Chrijlmai-day. I was alk'd my opi- nion concerning it, and anfwer'd. It was very ill done, and a breach of a precept of the church there is to the contrary. That there was a particular teafon for priefts fay- ing three mafles that day, which did not extend to the laity receiving. This point is particularly handled in its proper place. 4. At that time there happen'd a misfor- tune that might have proved of ill confe- quence. The Tartar foldii rs take more liberty at Macao, than they do in China; they uncover womens faces, as they go along the ftreets, and even in proceflions, and there is no body can hinder them, tho* in China they look upon it as a heinous of- fence for a man to look upon a woman. Some of them went to fee the church of the fociety, which is a very good one, but not fo extraordinary as F. Rodas makes it. They ftay'd longer than theSacriJian would have had them, he grew impatient, and was fomething rough with them, which they refented, and waited an opportunity to revenge. It is no prudence in a ftrange country to abufe thole that are mailers of it. Thofe foldiers got together fome more of their gang, and walking about the ftreets that afternoon, met two fathers of the fo- ciety, on whom they tcx>k full revenge for the i Chap. p. His Stay at Macad. 237 rtur.ity flrange iters of more ftrceu the (o- ige for (he the wrong done them ( they cudKel'il , dragg'd them about the ground, and tore their clothes. This alarm'd the city, fomc fubftantial citizens took up arms, tlie tem- poral coadjutors went out with Ipcars, fell upon the foldiers, who had fccur'd them- felves with their captain in the houfe where they quartered \ they aflaulted the houfe, threw in hand-granadocs, and bcfei them, but the houfe being over the fea, they ea- fily made their efcape at night, and ac- quainted the petty king of Canton with the matter. He immediately order'd the ma- gidratcs of the city, and fathers of the fo- ciety to appear before him. Each fent two as deputies. The religious men were kept clofc prifoners feveral months, the townf- mcn follow'd the fuit. It was compounded fo» three thoufand ducats in filver, which the fociety paid with an ill will. This was the end of that bufinefs, and it might havs prov'd worfe. 5. 1 faw a monftrous fight there, which befides that it griev'd me to the foul, put me out of patwnce. A Chineje correaor liv'd there, whofc nick -name given him by the Portuguefes was Boneca. He feeing our Eroccflions, refolv'd to make a fedival to is idols, and to this purpofe borrow'd jewels and relicaries of the Portunufes, as I fuppofe deceitfully. With thefe things he adorn'd a bier to be carry 'd on mens ihoulders, on which he placed an idol, and cilling together the infidels, they carry'd him about the ftreets and market of the city, with mufick. I was an eye-witnefs to It, and bewail'd the miierable condition of that place. A citizen whofc name was Texera, an honelt man and good Chriftian, laid hand to his fword, but check'd himfelf. He afterwards faid to me, I had not va- lu'd being cut in pieces, but bethought my felf, that the whole city would periih, and that ftopp'd me, otherwife I did not want courage to break the idol, and kill the idolaters. A few days after I preach'd, and I believe they remember what I faid to this matter, and about the women lending an infidel their relicaries, 6. All church-men and laity there pay ground-rent for their houfes and churches, as is ufual all over China, but above all the people of Mmoo, who are (Irangers, and had the place given them upon that condition. The magiftrates receive it from all perfons, and pay in the money. They came to a monaflery to afk their quota, and they oppos'd it vigorouHy i the ma- giftrates argued the cafe, and intreatcd, urging the example of the cathedral, pa- riihes, and other monalleries. All would not do, the others alledging it was contra- ry to Bulla Cccna. The magiftrates gave their reafons, and at lad the city paid the Vol. I. money bccaufe the religious men could not Na va- bc brought to hearken to roalbn. They rette. put this cafe to me, without my being ac- (^^^\J uuainted with the particulars 01 ii •, I an- fwcr'd, as I thought fit, and what I woiiltl anfwer at this time, which was, that thole fithers fliould go to the Tartar emperor, and notify that bull to him, .uid if he al- low'd of It, they might enjoy their privi- lege, a.nd not pay. Such a quell ion delerves no other anfwer. 1 have always faid the things that happen in thofe parts are incre- dible. Is there any luch thing as Bulla Cix- ntE in the world, that concerns the receiv- ing of my ground, or other rent? I was in the right to believe that was not the ef- feft of Ignorance fo much as of wilful- nefs. 7. 1 found abundance of violent Sebajli- Sebifti. anifls in that city, (fo call'd for that the-) anilli,. expetl king Sebaftian Jlain by the Moors a- bove one hundred yean fince will return again. ) I rtood amaz'd to hear the arguments they us'd to prove he was dill alive. One who was a good Chriftian argu'd thus to me: Father, no king ever dy'd but his obfequies were perform'd, none have been perform'd for king Sebaftian, therefore he is not dead. The major is undeniable, the minor plain, fo the confequence, ^c. When I difcours'd this point with F. Gouvea a jcfuit he deny *d the minor, and faid the obfequies were per* form'd at the monaftery of Bethlehem near Lisbon. Others have told me they were not perform'd by the kingdom, {this feems a quibble.) When I return'd out of China, they were ftill of the fame mind, and ex- peit him daily. 8. Another thing I thought (Irange at Macao, which was that a widow gentlewo- man, whofe name was Elizabeth Raigoto, having a law-fuit about a confiderable quan- tity of fandal, with the procurator of a certain order, another of the fame houfe took part with the widow, and pleaded for her. So that one was for, and another againft the widow, in the fame houfe. F. Gouvea told me he had feen the likeatZ./;- b$n, in a gteat fuit there was with the col' Ie<ftor, with whom F. Suarez fided, and did him all the fervice he could. And another very learned man of the fociety was violent againft him. There is no doubt but there may be two probable opinions, and one hold the one, and another the other. 2. When I declar'd I would go into Chi- na, the whole city was concern'd at it i and there was a layman that faid, I ought to be ftopp'd, for the general good of others. I was oblig'd to them for their love and many favours. Having no knowledge of that vaft kingdom, I vas neceflluted to have recourfe to them that had, for di- Qjq q reftions \ m -.•.iL.4«* 238 The Ant}?or"s Travels. Book VI ,11 Nava- regions how to travel. THey gave me REiTE. written inllrudlions very willingly, but I wnrv^ fouiul the coiunrry by c»pcricnce. "he pajjir rjX'tiry'U the provinces of Cbmr as tar as I'.irtary, without n.cntionirig .iny ci- ty, town, or villam', as if a n\an ihoiild (lirctit another how to travtl from M/iJriJ intoGVrwj;/), and flioultl write, You nuill go into Calaloiiiay thence inco France, (o ]nio FItinJers, &c. This iliil not ililtour.igc me. I took a Chiftfl?, who Ipukc a little Portuguej'e, agreed with him, and order'd our affairs to let out. I usM all my endea- vours to go as far as Canton wicli another inilFioner, who was to build a church in that metropolis. He and his fupcrior pro- n.is'd I fhould, and that they would give me timely notice. I was rtady and ex- pcded to be call'il upon fome dayf, but they never perform'd -, perhaps they could not be as good as their words. The other went away, and I remain'd fomewhat bat- fleiibut not out of hopes. I found an infi- del who condudfed me with a very good will, and for a fnull charge. I confider'd by my felf what difference there is betwixt the fentimcnts of Gon and man. A ca- tholick priirt and milTioner would not take me along with him, and God order'd that a gentile and idolater fhould carry me, and ufc me with all the rcfpcft in the world. Some Tartar Ibldicrs went in the fame boat, who carry'd themfelves very civilly towards me. I was deftitute of all human dcpen- dancc, and was the firit that vcntur'd among thofe heathens in this nature, and openly : Which fath.cr Ccuvea of the fo- cicty often admir'd, and dcclar'd as much in my hearing. So tiiat all the mifTioners wiio had cnter'd China till that time, ei- ther did it privately as the Fraud/cans and thofe of my order, or elle under the pro- tcftion of fome mandarines, or as mathe- maticians, as thofe of the focicty. It was cer- tainly a fpecial goodnefs of God towards me, otherwife it could not have been done. 10. As foon as we were out of Macao, we came to an idol temple the heathens have there, and as we pafs'd by it, the failors offer'd their facrifiie, and perform'd their ceremonies for obtaining a good paf- fagc. Macao was never able to remove that eye-fore 1 and yet they boafl: they are lords of that ifland. In two days wc came to the metropolis of Canton. I was alto- nifh'd to fee that prodigious city. We run up the river under the walls, they extend almoft a league and a halt from eaft to welt. I fjwke fomething of this city in the lirll: book. 11. Wh'.n I went hence I was afTifted by the black foldiers .vho were C:iriltiins j they were very uncivil to me, they Hole from me fifty pieces of eight, my thurch- fluft, and other fmall thiiigt. I was upon my guard againrt the infidds, but not againrt L'liriltianj, whith w.is the caule this misfortune btfel me, which I found one twenty four hours after, whin 1 had tiil'ii fome leagues i I made fome en(]uiry, but to no purpole, fo my fulkrings began. In the metropolis I found a blaek who m,iilc a practice of baptizing all the children \k met in the llreets, .md h.id elonc fo to m.i- ny. There is no doubt but all that dyM in a (late of innocence were fivM, for lie baptizM them well. I blam'd him for it, but know not whether he was the better. I lail'd up the river nine eiuys with three Tiirtar Ibldieis, and declare it, they couki not be civilcr, tho' they hnd been good Chriltiaiis. I was altonifh'd .it their cour- tefy, calnuiefs and good beh.iviour. All that way I never gave any man the Icall cv . thing, but he return'd fome little prelinti '■'-' and if' he had nothing to return, there was no perfuading him to accept of a morfel of bread. This is the general cultom through- out the kingdom. I came to the river of the watering engines I mention'd in the firll book. 12. I travel'd afoot for want of money, where there was no river. One day I went up a vaft hill, which tir'd me very much} on the top of it was a gooei houle, where foldicrs lay to fecure the ro.ids, of which that nation is very careful. The captain faw me going by, came out to meet me, was very courteous, invited me in, and led me by the hand ; I fat down, he prefemly order'd their drink made of Cha to be brought, fliew'd compfTion to fee me tra- vel afoot, and limping with wearinefs: he ask'd my Chinejc companion how I came to travel after that manner, was lorry that my things had been ftolen, conduded me out, and toeik his leave with much civility and concern lor my lofs. I went on much comforted with that kindncfs, went down the hill, which was tedious and craggy, that quite lam'd me, fo that I was uotable to llir. We came to an infidel's hoiife fl met with no Chriftian till we came to lo Kien) whilll they were boiling a chick fur me to eat, I fell down and fainted, .nml tho' 1 prefently came to my felf, they thouiilit 1 fhould havedy'd there. The inlidel pre- fently went in and brought clothes, he n)ade me a little bed, on which they laid me, and I went to reft. I was aftonifh'd to fee with ih-. what care and diligence the infidel attend- ed me, no more could have been elonc in any town in Spain. I eat and gatlicr'd flrci'gth, tliat man did wonders with \w. that night, he gave me his own room and bed, which wrc very good. True it Is, 1 flcpt but little, being in care to rife •bciimes. Chaf. II. His Journey to Fo Ngan. 239 betimc*- He made much of iric, and would take nothing for my lodgit g. 'lhi» is ve- ry much among inndcls. i;^. Next day as we were rntring a great town, my Cbintft and hr that carry'd the fmall baggage went tx/i re, and I was left in a dcfperatc condit<on fad, and out of patience, among thoulimds of Cbinefes, without iinowing how to enquire for my company, or anUvcr their queltions ; I iiad an ill afternoon of it, but no man was un- civil to me: I have faid it, and mull re- peat it a tf.oufand times, that this nation out docs all others in the world in this par ticular, and ibme others. Next d.iy it be ger, that lay on a rifing grouml clofe by Nava- theroadi I law it, and was much daunted, at: ttb. it was as big as a large calf. That \.\*y \^^y\J we came to a llatcly and populous town, fcated on a (lately river, on which thtrc were thoufands of vcflcls. I cntUavour'd to hire a boat prefently, but louklnot, be- caufc the people were in an uproar, by rca- fon a company of robbers were abroad. The war was hot there againil the fea-C"W- tiffes, who would not fubmit to the Tartar. I went into a lodging, and after night we went away very hudi to a boat. At break of day wc got out, fiii'd down the river all day, continually feeing great numbers and ing very cold, for it was part the middle variety of velFcis. At dark nijjht we an- ot Oitoeer, we came to a river ; I took oft chor'd under the walls ot the lamoiis city my Ihoes and ftockings, and waded it with of Chang Cbtu, where we relied a little, the water up to my Kncts, and very fen- and will begin anotlier chapter to conclude fible of the violent cold. The company this voyage, that travel'd together, fpy'd a mighty ti- > . • •- . . .1 '■ . ■• CHAP. XI. My Travelt ctntinu'd as far as Fo Ngan. 1. 'T' H E city Cb4ttgChtu is very famous X and ri.nown'd in China, all the Cbi- nefes that trade to Manila arc of it and its territory, and are therefore called by us Chittcbeos, by corruption of the name \ it u part of the province of /b Kun, and coft the Tartar dear. He took it once, but loft it to ^t Cbinefes of Cabello ; but he coming a fecond time with great force, made himfelf mailer of it agair.. True it is, it coft abundance of lives on both fides, for it was ftronglygarrifon'd, being a frontier town. At the dawn of the day we went out of the boat i to continue our way we went about a great part of the city, and on a fudden found my felf in a ftreet, the longeft, fineft, and fuUeft of people that ever I faw. I was aftonifh'd and fur- priz'd, efpccially hearing all people fay. This is a father of Manila. And confide- ring how ill the Ibldicrs at Manila ufe the Cbinefes, I concluded, it would be well if I came off with a good beating. I went on apace to efcape the danger I fancy'd hung over me, and thought the ftreet had no end, it was little lefs than half a league long: It is all the way at twenty pares dil- tance adorn'd with ftone arches curioufly wrought. Troops of horfe march'd out of the city with much noife and confufion, and I CQuid not think what would become of me. Ore lodging would not entertain us, and the worft was, we had a river to pafs in a great common boat. I went in- to the paflage-boat very much concern'd, and there was aboard a great many people who took not their eyes oti me. I waited two hours till the boat was fuU ; we went down the river three or four leagues: when I got cTiore, I thought my fclf in another world. Havi "g travel'd about two leagues, I met with the talleft and fierceft Chinefe to look to I had yet feen, he prov'd to me an angel fent by God. He came to me, made much of me, comforted me, and by figns gave me to underftand that I (hould be merry and feai lothing, for he would take care of me. I underftood fomething, and my Chinefe explain'd it to me very well. In the lodgings he gave me the beft room ; when he eat he gave me the bell morlel ; he took me by the hand and plac'd me on his right fide, and always took as much cireof me as if he had been my tutor or gu-irdian; I never faw a better-naturM man. Two days after another, nothing interior to the firft, join'd usi I was very well p'eas'd with fuch good company. Btinj.', come to the Ox\Civen Chen, I was amaz'd to fee fuch a vatl place j thewholeappear'd from an eminency, and it look'd like a little world. When the Tar- tar took it, the walls were ruin'd, and he caiifed them to be new built •, they were finifli'd in two years. I believe it impofli- ble for any European prince to compleat fuch a work in four or five. The form of them is like ours, with curtins and baf- tions. We travel'd under the walls, crof- fing the narroweft part : As I went I counted the cannon ; I reckon'd as far as feventy, and obferving I was not come half way, left off to take notice of other things. A- bout the year 63, the Hoods fwell'd w high, that they overfk>w'd the walls, and drowned a great part of the city. Having pafs'd this place we came 10 that wonderful bridge I mention'd ^' 1 "I, i.i-,if '"Si i WM V "I r-'M \ m I P- ' :.:.il : .■M^iilM I ' I' 240 The Author's Travels, Book VI I Chap. Nava- mcntion'd in the firft book. Three days RET.TE. after we met the general of Fo Kien, who O'VNJ was marching to Chatif Cheu with twenty thoufand men. I was in great confufion and diftrefs upon this occafion, confidcr ing in what condition a poor religious man mud be in fuch a (Irange kingdom, and amidft an army of idolaters. Thofe two Chinefes were fo alTifting to me, that were it not for them, I know not what had become of me, not that any m.in fpoke to me, or offer'd the leaft incivility, but becaufc the dread and diforder that multi- tude of Gentiles put me into, in regard I could not fpeak, or give the lealt account of my fclf, if occafion had requir'd. I pafs'd in fight of the general, wiio was near the fliore with the grrateft gravity and (late imaginable. It was prodigious to fee his fumptures, camels and horfes. When we were pafs'd the body of the army, and thought all was over, from an emi- nence I difcover'd another party, which was no fmall trouble to me, they were all pikemen, and drawn up on both fides of the roads. I went through the midft of them all alone, bccaufe my companions were behind feeking their faddles, and my Chinefe our baggage. When I was pafs'd, I faid, and ftill fay the fame, that I had rather go thro' two armies of Tartars, than one of ours. We faw country houfes and villages with their fruit, and meat fct out in tlie fliops to fell, as^if never a foldier had gone that way. Then, and often fince have I made rcfledtion upon it ; it is never known that foldicrs in that country wrong the fubjeds, and therefore tho' an army marches through a city, town, or village, none of the inhabitants are the leatl difturb'd. The handicraft minds his bufinefs, he that fells fruit keeps his ftation, and fo others ; no man dares touch any thing without money in hand, and paying the ufual rate. The following year a foldier paid a half- penny (hort in a little rice he had bought \ tifdpline. the feller complain'd, and having made it out, the foldier was beheaded. The Chi- nefes, and at prefent the Tartars iay, fol- dicrs are to defend the people from the enemy, and to prevent the harm he may do them ; but if the foldicrs do the fame harm, the people will be cxpos'd to two enemies: fo that it is better not to raife forces, that the people may have but one enemy, whom they can better oppofc than two : this is evidently true. 2. Before I came to the metropolis of Fo Kien, call'd Fo Cheu, I fent my Cbinefe into the city to find out the church, and know whether there was ever a father at it. It was long before he came back, which troubled me very much. My companions carried me to an inn, a better than which Fo Cheu. there is not in all Ilal-j ; we palVd through two courts , and found a table covered with a thoufand dainties. I was con- cern'd that it was the eve of S. Simon and Jude, though I was in fuch a condition I might without any fcruplc have forbore fafting. My countenance exprefling my forrow, thofe infidels ceas'd not to comfort me with figns and motions. It pleas'dGon the Cbinefe return'd, and with him a Chri- ftian of that city, which fetch'd me to life again. The religious man, I think, hid himfelf, fo that I neither faw him, nor went to his church ; fuch are the humours of men. I was not a little afflifbed, becaufe I was defirous to confefs and fay mafi. Per- haps he had nothing to help me forward in my journey, and confidci'd it, but 1 flood not in need of him. Two days afttr I fet forward, having been well treated by a Chriflian phyfician,and rcceiv'd fome fmall gifts from others : I crofs'd the city, whidi is extraordinary beautiful, though the leaft metropolis in China, they fay it contains one million of people : the luburb I came in at was a league in length j the concourfe of people , without one woman among them, was incredible. The ftreet I went through was exceeding broad, long, well pav'd and clean ; fhops on both fides of all forts of things a man could wilh for. Go- ing along it, I met three mandarines at a good dillance from one another. I was ordcr'd to get out of my fedaiS or palan- quine, and liood ailonifh'd to fee with what gravity, ftate, and attendance they went. I look'd upon them earneftly, which I ought not to have done ; in that coun- try it is counted unmannerly : but being ignorant of this, and many other matters, it is no wondet I err'd. I got out of tli.it fright, and the city, and travcU'd more eafy in the open country. Soon after 1 met a Chriftian whofe name was Charles, who came from the place where thofe of my order were ; he was a great comfort to me. I travell'd five days longer over hills that reach'd the clouds, but God be prais'd no body did me the leaft dilplealliiL', The laft night we lay in a little caftle, in which were about fifty foldiers; it is in- credible what civility I met with there. The 0: commander quitted his own room, which was a good one, for me to lie there. I en- deavour'dtoexcufe it, but he privail'd, and went to lie in another place. I was ama7.'J at this ufuge from infidels, among whom Europeans are accounted barbariam ; thel'e and fuch like paflagcs were always the fubjeft of my obfervation, they very will delerve confideration and reflexion. Next day the commander and others came down to the door to take leave of me, begging my pardon for the llender entcrtainmeni. I went 7rf. to it } it w there was nt louch'd it, i and there Wi "'«»«. Chap. 12. His Stay at Fo Ngait 24.1 I'l- I went up and down feven hellifh moun- tains tliat day } at the laft of them it rain'd hard, at the top of it wc refted a little. I was very hungry and weary, for they had deceived me in the number of leagues. I liiw a Chinefe eat boil'd rice in the morn- ing, and as cold as ice ; I took a good parcel and eat it, methought I never cat any thing more dainty in all mv life-time. As we went down the hill, which was very tedious, it rain'd again, and I met a com- pany of horfe-men, who all faluted me af- ter their manner. Wc found the gates of FoNgan (hue ; wc went late in a dark night and very cold to a fuburb, where wc had a bad night of it, becaufe there were not neceflaries to be had, nor could wc dry our clothes. Wet as I was, I lay down upon fome ftraw, and the cold being intenfe, I could not get heat into me ■, I never had fo bad a lodging in forty days I had been tra- velling, and It was good fortune to get any, becaufe there were abundance of foldiers quarter'd. Next day being the third of November, I went into the city, came to the church, where I found three fiithers of our province of Manila ; the very fight of them rqoic'd me, and made me forget all my fuircrings during the journey. 3. Some at Macao look'd upon it as a ralhnefs in me to undertake that journey, others were of opinion I could never per- form it. I my felf was doubtful of the event, which prov'd more fortunate than any man could imagine} the circumftances make it the rtranger, for it is certainly very ftrange that I fliould travel forty days over mountains and valleys, upon rivers, thro* great and fmall towns, for the mod part near the lea, when the war was hot between the Tartars and Cbinefes of Cabello, and abundance of horfe and foot marching, and that no body feeing a flranger, fAould fpeak to or do him the leatt wong, but rather fliould all behave themfelves courte- oufly, civilly and kindly. Till I met the army at Fo Kien, I travell'd with my beads about my neck, a crofs of that fort they call of S. toribuis, and a medal hanging to it i it was made of jet, and in China there was none of it ; they look'd upon, touch'd it, admir'd what it was made of, and there was an end. As we were going K'(/»M. through the army, my Chiiitfe friend took Nava- ic off, and made figns to me to lay it up ; REtte. I did fo, becaufe there w.is no necefllty of '"'WJ carrying it openly. All men knew I was a preacher of the evangelical law, .ind my interpreter told them as much, without be- ing aflc'd. All the journey I us'd to rife very early, fo that I had faid moll of the divine office before I came out of my lodg- ing ; at night I perform'd what remain'd. I never wanted time to do this duty, and I found afterwards that the infidels were very much edify'd by feeing me pray. I faid other prayers in the day time upon the road. When I din'd or fup'd, there com- monly came fome poor body ; I gave fome fmall matter, and this was matter of edi- fication to the (landers by. I gave my companions fome fmall gifts; they were thankful, and made fome return. 4. During this journey I faw innumera- ble cities, towns, villages, and country houfes } it was rare, but we were in fight of fome. The plenty of fruit, fle(h, fifli, cakes of feveral forts, and oth ~r varieties, was wonderful. At one inn I (lood a good while to fee one mince bacon to put into the meat he drefs'd ; fince I was bom I never faw fuch aftivity, expedition, cleanlinefs and neatnefs as that Cbinefe's ; I was quite adonifh'd. Along the roads I faw (evcral paper-mills : what I admire in Pantr- thofe people, as to this and other particu- "" " lars, is, that they fct up a paper-mill and other fuch neceflaries upon half a dozen (lakes, and work it with the Icail rivulet of water ) among us we have a thoufand utenfils. 5. I forbear writing many fmall matters, not becaufe they will tire the reader, but becaufe I am tir'd my felf: I have feen them fo often, that they are very common to me, which makes me have the lefs incli- nation to write them. I fpoke in the fird book of the multitude of temples and idols I faw. The famous idol call'd San Pao, which has been reprefented as an image of the mod blcffed Trinity, is exactly the fame with that which is on the high altar of the monadry of the Trinitarians at Madrid. If any Chinefe whatfoever faw it, he would prefently fay, the San Pao of his country was worfhip'd in thefe parts. mi 111- CHAP. XII. M) Stay at Fo Ngan, till I went up to Che Kiang. I . Q M E things I gave account of in 3 the fird book, which I will not re- peat in this pUce ■, but I forgot to write one remark^.Lle to us Europeans, which is, that during the forty days I travell'd, I never faw any more than three women, ei- VOL. I. ther in towns, upon the road, or at the inns. One as I went thro' a village, an- other on the road, and another at a diftance from me near a town. Among us it will feem incredible, among them it will feem too much that I faw three. R r r 2. The ■■"■■:■ TO I 1; ^i .-kk ' ' J:'"' 111 24-2 The yiuthofs Travels. Book VI. I Chap. mtm il-v Nava- 2. The town, or as others call it, city RETTE. Fo Ngnii, is very renown'd in the province ^>''V>J of to Kten ; it fuffcr'd much upon the coming in of the Tartars, twice they took it, and twice the Cbinefcs beat them out, the third time, the latter fubmitted. The Tartars capitulated to hurt no man, drew up, and order'd all that bore arms to ap- pear i they did fo, and fourteen thoufand of them were deftroy'd. The firft ot them was a good Chriftian, and very learned man, who was a commander. The Tar- tar had a good Oj^inicn of him, and he would have been prctcrr'd, had he fub- mitted at firft. A foldifr as he was going to make his appearance, had fome bufi- nefs, and faid to a townfman, I am bufy at prefcnt, do you appear tor me, and here is a ryal (fix pence) for you to drink. He did fo, and was put to death, the other efcap'd v it was very fortunate for the one, and very unlucky in the other. 3. Liu Chung Zao, the Chinefe general, a man of great learning, and brave, find- ing himfelf in diftrefs, refolv'd to poifon himfelf ; he invited fome friends to do the fame, and among them theChriftian I fpoke of before, whofe name was Jcbn Mieu. They all excufcd themfelves, and he took the poifon alone, died in his chair of ftate, where the Tartars found him fitting, and leaning againft a table-, they made many obeifanccs to the dead body, and cxtoll'd his loyalty, fince he chofc to die rather than to deliver up the city to an enemy. 4. In one of thofe ficges the venerable F. F. Francis de Capillas, of the monaftry of S. Paul of yallailolid, and born at Villa- querin de Campos, fufier'd martyrdom. I law the place where they cut off his head, and kifs'd the ground. His bufinefs lies now before the holy congregation of rites at Rome- In this place my order had their firft church in China : here they (bw'd the feed of the word, and did, and Itill do reap a plentiful harveft. What relates to this particular being written in our hiftory, I will proceed, but fliall fay fomething more in the fccond volume. 5. I was there told a very remarkable ftory, which is as follows ; Liu Chung Zao, whom we mcntion'd bi-fore, going to fight the Tartars, a miflioner attended him with the title of mandarin of the powder. He took up his quarters at our church, where he had the bell entertainment they could give him. He being fo great, and thofe of my order fo poor, the infidels began to doubt whether he and the reft were all Eu- ropeans. 'I'o clear this doubt, it was re- folv'd that one of ours and he fliould meet in lome publick place, and talk together. The time and place were appointed ; F. Francis Duiz, a worthy millioncr and la- bourer in God's vineyard, got up early, and travelled afoot two leagues of very bad way v he was cloth'd in cotton, not iii filk, and came fweating to the place ap- pointed, where the other was in great llate in his fedan, with attendants like a mandarin. Our father faced him-, and when the father mandarin faw him from his fedan in that garb, and v/ithout fcr- vants, he defpis'd him, and went on with- out taking any r ace of him, leaving him out of countenance in the prclenre of a thoufand lookers on, and fomeChrillijns who cxpeded by that means to have gain'd honour to their fpiritual fathers. After- wards a good Chriftian alk'd the father mandarin, how it came he had put fo great an affront upon the Dominican father? He anfwer'd. Why Ihould I go out of my chair to pay a compliment to a man in that g.;rh? b. Another time the general fpoke ill of us in the hearing of that mandarin miffioner, and of a Chinefe Chriftian. The rcafon tlie general had for it was, becaufe a concubine had left him, and was become a Chriftian. The father hearing what the infidel faid, and perceiving he bore us ill-will, faid. Sung ta men ki pa, which is as much as if in our language he had faid, Turn them cut of the kingdom, and let them be gone. The infidel ftar'd, the Chri'lian amaz'd fixt his eyes on the father. Obferve how the infi- dels us'd me, and how one miffioner iifes another. In fliort, Figulus figulum edit, Notwithftanding all this, he afterwards de- fir'd our fathers to procure him a faithful Chriftian fervant to wait upon him. They got him one, he brought him Into Europe, made him pafs for an able phyfician. He was with him at Rome, where he forbid him going to our monaftry of Minerva. Our father general fent us this intelligence into China j I faw, read, and had his lefer in my hands. 7. I came to the church the third of A'o- vember, as I faid above, and prcfentiy ap- ply 'd my fclf to theftudy of that moft dif- ficult language; there are few but find great difcouragement in it, I labour'd all I could. Mattins were certainly faid at mid- night i and it was ufual with me to lit in my chair after them till morning at my ftudy. Continual application overcame the difficulty in great ineafure. It plcas'd God I preach'd in the church the fecond funday in lent, which but two months be- fore I thought impoffible to be cone in two years. I was commanded to fhidy the character, and thought it a difficult talk -, began with infinite rcludtancy, but in a few months was fo fond of ir, that I could not be a moment from my books. This ftudy is fo nccefliiry, tliat without VI I Chap. 12. His Stay at Fo Ngan. 243 it there is no coming to a right underlland- fng of the errors they profefs, nor oppof- ing them, nor converfing with the learned. In two years I continu'd in that province, I came to hear confeflions, preach'd with fome eafe, read fome books, and difcours'd concerning matters of faith with heathens and Chriftians, 8. I obferv'd during that time that the Chinefes confidently reported that their emperor (hould die in the eighteenth year of his reign. The Chinefes reckon their emperors lives by the years of their reign, as we do the pope's ; but it is not true to fay they have no other computation of years, as F. Trigaucius, Cornelius h Lapide, Ttrinon and Kircber affirm. We know they reckon the year by moons, allowing twelve to a year, and thirteen to the biffextile or leap-year, wherein they agree with the Jews, as Cornelius ^ Lapide in Exod. proves. Their moons are fome of twenty nine, and fome of thirty days. The name mtnfts, a month, is well known to be deriv'd from the Greek, taken from the name of the moon, as S. Iftdorus fays, lib. V. de orig. c. 33. The Jews counted by moons, as tlie Chi- j)tj. ntfes do at this time. The day according to the Egyptians, fays the faint, cap. 30. began at fun-'itting: according to the Pifr- fans, at funrifing: according to the y///6?- nians, at the Jtxth hour of the day: accord- ing to tiie Romans, at midnight. This laft is the method the Chinefes obferve. In the thirty feventh ciiapter the faint fpeaks of the lujlrum, which was every five years. The Chinefes have the fame, and call it ti. The Jews reckon fifty years an age, as the fume faint obferves, we make it a hun- dred i the Chinefes allow but thirty. The hr. Greeks began the year at the autumnal equinox, lays S. Iftdorus, cap. 6. de natura rerum ; the Chinejes, as has been (iiid be- fore. Certain it is, they have other com- putations befide the years of their empe- rors reigns. To conclude, the Chinefe pro- phecy prov'd true, xe pa chung, that is, he will end the eighteenth year of his reign. They alfo gave out they would banilh the law of God, it was talk'd of three years before it happen'd. This was eafier to be known, becaufe our enemy was then con- triving the mifchief. 9. At an examination of batchelors, fome things remarkable happen'd tocertain Chriftians ; One of them liv'd near the church, was an extraordinary good Chri- ftian, and being old us'd fpeftacles : He went to the examination without them, througii forgetfulnefs •, the man was ut- terly undone, for there was no avoiding lofing his degree, being whip'd, and un- dergoing the (hamc that follows of tonfe- quence. 1 was told i\e clap'd hu hands upon his face, and ofFer'd up to God thatNAVA- trouble and afflidion he was fallen into, af- rette. ter he had many years continu'd in his dc- V^VN-» gree with honour and reputation. He pray'd, then open'd his eyes, and thought his fight was very clear; fo taking the pencil, he began and ended his exercife, admiring at himfelf; and it prov'd fo good, that he recciv'd a premium for it. There is no doubt but it might h.ipjien naturally, and God might fpecially afllft him. 10. Another, who was newly baptized in his rhetorick, committed a grofs fault, which deferv'd a whipping at Icaft. He offer'd up his prayer to God, and made up his paper the beft he could. It was a ftrange thing that the fault was not per- ceiv'd J and his compofition w.is not only approv'd of, but he was prelLr'd a ftep higher for it. The other Chriftian batche- lors, all of them had premiums tliat year, which the infidels took notice of. 1 1. I was alone a few days in a town, where that happen'd to me which I men- tion'd in another place, which was, that an infidel bid me go preach at Manila, where there was more need of it than in their kingdom. I was out of countenance ; it was in this town I baptized the cliikl I fpokc of, that was cxpos'd to perilh. As I was one day at my ftudy, two infidels open'd my cell-door very foftly ; on my table was a crucifix, they flood looking at it -, and making fome little noife, I look'd about, faw them, and rofe to afl< what they want- ed. They faid, they were going to fee the church, and had a mind to fee me, but that they were furprized at the fight of that image, which had mov'd their hearts to fome tendernefs. What I write is the very truth, let otiiers write or lay what they pleafe. Before this, when I was at Fo Ngan, the fame thing happen'd to me twice •, and when I fpoke fomething concerning that divine myftery to thofe infidels, they knit their brows, and paid refpeft and honour to that holy image. This point is parti- cularly handled, and I would have the cu- rious reader refledl upon what S. Tbomai writes on Joan. xii. fe^. 4. on the words. But Jesus anjiver'd, &c. About this time a heathen batchelor, who lay very fick, fent for me 1 he had read fome books of ours, and God touch'd his heart. He ear- neftly defir'd to be baptizetl ; I inllruftcd him the beft I could, and caus'd fome who were Chriftians of long ftanding to difcourle. him. Ten days after he had devoutly rr- ceiv'd the facraments, he went to injoy the fight of God, as I charitably believe. ti. As I went one day to fee him, fome Chriftians and infidels went with me. I heard an infidel batchelor fay to a Chri- ftian, MM V :( '■i'i': }\ ■W C.r .'■■''■ ti^-l ' 'i¥ ■\ vr,:. 244- The Author's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. .13 ^M Nava- fti.in, Is it pofiihlc none can be faved with- RETTE. out being of this religion, and that all our '•y'Y\J forefathers and predeceflTors who had no knowledge of it, were darnn'd ? This is a hard cifc. If Goo be fo mc/ciful as tiiefe men preach, and one perfon was incarnate to fave thofe men, had it not been proper that another fliould have taken human flcfh here to redeem us, and not leave us fo many thoufandsof years in a defperate condition ? I was much troubled that I was not fo per- fe& in the language at that time, as to an- fwer fully and fatisfadlorily as the cafe rc- quir'd. Neverthclefs that he might under- ftand fomething of it, I gave him a book that treated upon the very fubjeft. He went his way hammering upon this point, and God calling him, came afterwards and defir'd to be baptized, his wife and two fons were alfo baptized ■, fo all came into the church, and after them their fons two wives. The whole family was fenfible of God's fpccial protedlion in an aflai:lt of fome rebels. 13. There was in that place a Chriftian batchclor, whofe name was Thomas, a man of an excellfnt wit, and much reputation. I once pr? :tifed the language, and ex- pounded to him the myftery of the incar- nation. When I had Ipoke what was ma- terial to the point, ■ he took me up very fhort, and faid. If it h lb that God Ihew'd his infinite love and charity in this myftery, it had been more convenient that the Ho- ly Ghoft had become man, fince love is his peculiar attribute, and not the Son, whofc attribute is wifdom. The Cb'tnefe made a good refleftion, and prefs'd it home ; for my part I was amaied, and io were o- thers. What I had read in S. Thomas upon that fubjeft occurr'd -, he brings as a rea- fon of conveniency, 3 p. art. 4. That the reparation might be anfiverahle to the creation. The creation of the world was lor the Son, In the beginnings that is in the Son. It was proper the creation, or reparation, fliould be anfwerable. The Chinefe underftood it, and was fatisfy'd. 1 4. Near to the church there liv'd an in- fidel batchelor who was above the cxcrcifesi he liv'd very retir'd, was much of a ftoick, and therefore in great efteem. He had a good opinion of the law of God, infomuch that h.^ himfelf in my time , perfuaded his wife and two fons to be baptized ; theft two I bai:tized, and my fuperior the wife : Yet he could not refolve as to himfelf, and all his objection was, that he thought it very indecent foi God to be prefent in the holf, and expos'd to be receiv'd by ill Chriitians. Very much was faid to him upon this account, but ftill he was ob- ftinate, till it pleas'd God to move him ef- fedu.illy. The perfecution was then be- ginning, when one would have thought he fliould have been the further from embrac- ing our holy faith, as being condema'd by the emperor, and endeavour to make his wife and children forftke it. Then ic w^s God fliew'd his mercy towards him, tn- iightning his underftanding, and inclining his will to receive baptifm, as he aftuallv did. Above two hundred and fifty were baptized during thofe two years, and had not the wars happened at the fame time, the increafe of ChrilUanity had been great. They burnt five churches of ours, two in my time, one of the then biggeft there ever was in China. It was built by an excellent Chriftian Chinefe, who had been at Manila, and feen our churches ; ne return'd into his country, came to be a mandarin, and in his own town he built a church exaftly like that he had feen at Manila, in bignefs, (hape, and ornament. A Chriftian woman liv'd with her family in a country-houfe near the fea, her manner of living was fcandalous \ when all the family was afleep, a tiger got in and carry'd her away; the Chriftans look'd upon it as a judgment. 15. In Auguft I was fent for to a fmall town, to hear the confeflion of a fick wo- man; I went and gave her the viaticum, and all the family confefs'd and receiv'd. They were all extraordinary good Chriftians, and well inftruftedin the faith. The inhabi- tants of the next houfe were their rel.itions, but profefs'd enemies of the law of G o d, yet It pleas'd his Divine Majefty they foon after came in and were baptized. As I re- turn'd it rain'd hard, and the north-wind blew, and the cold and rain pierced me, and being afoot in fome places the water was half way my legs. Being come home before I had time to reft me, I went to hear the confeffion of a poor old man, and gave him the extreme unflion 1 this ftruck me into an ague, which was very troublefome. After the fe.\ft of our Lady in September, news came that relief was fcnt us from Ma- nila ; it was a great comfiitt, for in truth we were in want. It pleas'd God, as a pu- niftiment of my fins, that when it was a- fliore fafe from fea-robbers, as it came up a river all was loft, but one hundred pieces of eight a Chriftian hid ; the thieves were taken afterwards, and confefs'd this robbery among others ; they were put to death •, but wc remain'd eleven religious men of us with only one hundred pieces of eight among us. In hfovember following F. John Polanco, a notable miftioner and religious man, went over to Manila ; he dy'd, after having la- bour'dvery much, at J'm/ in the year 1671, being then bifliop eledt of New Caceres in the Philippine illands. I was order'd to go up to the province of Che Ktang in his ftead, as accordingly I diu, and Ihall re- late in the next chapter. CH.^P. Chap. .13 His Journey to Che Kiang. 245 CHAP. XIII. ''> ^ourney to Che Kiang, and Jay there till the Perfecution. ,' the lans and my [AP. i.fNowfp^ ..J the languag( \_ beard being grown, this journey was eafier to me than the firft, the' I went in fome fear, becaufe I carry'd wine with me to ferve for faying mafs, and half the mo- ney that had been fav'd. With me went twoChriftians and an infidel who was up- on his converfion ; they were countrymen of the inland, and moft excellent natur'd men. The fecond day I came to the high- eft mountain I ever faw in my life. This and feveral others I crofs'd in eleven days ; travelling tir'd my very foul. At every half league or league we found reding places covcr'd, and fo neat that nothing could be finer for the purpofe. All China is furnilh'd with thefe conveniencies, and has good roads. I faw feveral temples of the bonzes, fome upon high mountains, i -i the afcent fo rough and difficult, that it was terrible to look at them. Others were in deep vallies, others clofe by the road. Thefe laft had hot water at the doors, with the herb cba for pafTengers to drink. At fome certain places there were bonzes in little houfes, where they had idols, and the fame fort of liquor •, the bonze ofFer'd it ve- ry courteoufly, and with much gravity and modefty. If they gave him any thing, he took it, making a low obeifance, and re- turning thanks for it \ if not, he ftood ftock ftill, without ftirring. I never gave thefe people any thing, tne reafon I Ihall aflign m its proper place. 2. We came to the limits of the province of Che Kiang, the gate was betwixt two vaft high rocks, there ftood a guard of fol- (liers ; in the middle between that and ano- ther gate were their quarters. There we ftopp'd a while, they gave us cba and very courteoully faid, There is no doubt but this gentleman has an order to pafs tliis burden. The infidel Chinefe anfwer'd. It has all beer-, fearch'd. Sir, here are the certificates. Enough, enough, faid the foldiers. To fay the truth, nothing had been fearch'd. They fpoke not a word more, we took our leaves according to their f.ilhion and went on. This was done by heathen and idolatrous foldiers, we (hall fee in its proper place howChrirtians have be- h.iv'd themfelves. I obfcrv'd that and other fuch paHei, and methinks it is im- pofljble for an army to force them againft a handful jf men, tho' they had no wea- pons but (laves-, they are fo narrow two cannot go a-breaftj the Cbinefe with but indirterent valour might have made them good againft innumerable multitudes of Vol. I. Tartars. Soon after we came to another Nava- narrow pafs like the former, but the guard rette. was mucn more numerous. Here we refted, ^-o*'^^ and warm'd our fclves at the fun. I faw a temple there was there, every body made obeifance to me, but none afk'd me any queftion. During that time I coferv'd, that a woman was coming up from a deep valley, and is I could guefs (he was going to a tempn that ftood on a hill hard by. She came up to the foldiers, they all ftood up, and very gravely bow'd to her, which (he anfwer'd very modeftly, and went on. I was afttonifh'd that this (hould happen among infidels, when at the fame time there is fo much imjiudence in our coun- tries. We ought ail to be afbam'd and confounded at it. 3. 1 was notably made much of in that mmtn. journey. In one inn I faw a worn in, which was the firft and the laft I evt.- faw in an inn, tho' I lay in very many. 4. 1 arriv'cf at the city of Kin Hoa, that \i flower of gold, bccaule there is a hill by it that bears abundance of gold flowers, or walwort. The church there had r.ot been founded a year, fo that there are but few Chriftians. I baptiz'd fome, ..nd a- mong them a licentiate, a batchelor, and a taylor. I baptiz'd one more, who was a merchant, but he came to naught. The cafe was, that he learn'd the necefFary an- fwers for baptifm ; a violent ficknefs fciz'd him, he came to the church defiring me to baptize him ; I made him return home, inftrufted, baptized, and gave him beads, pidtures, and holy water, and encourag'd him to expeft death, with great alTurance that God would be merciful to him. A brother of his who was an infidel dillik'd what was done, went to his houfc, made himfelf mafter of it, and deny'd me admit- tance i he call'd the bonzes, who perverted and made him an apoftate, he foor dy'd and went to hell baptiz'd: Otbe depth of the riches of God's wifdo^n and knowledge ! &c. 5. A few months after I went to a vil- lage, where there were good Chriftians, there I apply'd my lelf to writing of fome books which I thought very necefTary. They were the four volumes I mention'd in another place; in which explicating Chriftian truths, I impugned the errors of that nation. I am fatisfy'd they were ap- prov'd of by learned Chriftians of the fo- ciety, and others of ours. An ancient Chrif- tian batchelor of the fociety, whofe name was Matthew, read them, and when lie had done, faid. Till now I was not perfeftly Sff inftruaed "-"''Si'VafaSii'ml •"• ■■'■■■■ > . '■■^'^Pl. ■■'\-m ■k \ 2/^6 The Author's Travels. BookViIch'^p- ^3- m V 1-i 1 fiVt ^■ :^ m: in, Nava- inftrufted in the law of God. I preach'd R ETT E. often in that village. A youth who proved V^V>«^ a good Chriftian was haptiz'd, and an anci- ent woman, befidcs others who relapfcd. 6. Here it is to be obferv'd, that in a difpute we had at Canton touching fome ceremonies, whether they were political or fuperftitious, in the anfwer F. faber gave in oppofltion to my opinion, he puts the quedion. What gentiles I had baptiz'd, nnce I held that opinion ? Or how many infidels I had converted at Kin Hoa? This he darted after I came out of my confine- ment. What I would have anfwer'd him there, I will fliortly infert here, referving the principal matter for the fecond tome. J. In the firft place, God did not com- mand me to convert, but to preach : Preach the go/pel, &c. Cajelan obfei v'd it, and fays, that converfion is the work of God, not of the preacher, which anfwers the queltion, granting I preach'd and taught the doc- trine and points afcertain'd at Rome. (2.) It is a receiv'd opinion, that the apoftle S. James converted but only feven perfons in Spain, which does not make it lawful to flander the doftrine he preach'd. (3.) That during that time I fow'd the feed of the word, both by preaching and writing, which I hope in God will yet yield a good crop. (4.) I aflc'd of him we fpeak of, and others, wnat converfions they had made by preaching their opinions? It is well known, there were only three learned men that were tolerable Chriftians at Xang Hai. And of two thoufand that had been bap- tiz'd in Jang Cheu, only feven or eight fre- quented the church, as F. Pacheco a miflio- ner own'd in that city. 8. (5.) I gave in anfwer the words of Corn. <i Lap. in i Cor. iii. 8. where he han- dles this point very learnedly, and fays more than I need. The curious reader may fce it th^re j and if we add to it what Cajetan writes in Mat. xxv. concerning the equal reward the mafter of the family gave to him of the five talents, and him of the two, which is admirable to the purpofe, with what S. Thomas in his Cat. Aur. quotes out of Origen on the fame chapter, my opinion will be ftill more ftrengthened. To which may be added what S. Paul teaches, 1 Cor, iii. 7. Neither is he that plants any thing, &c. 9. The reader may .i!fo fee S. Thomas in xvi. ad Rom. I. 2. in fine, in i Cor. iii. leil. 2. (jf in i. Joan. 2. prope finem, & Cajet. in xi. Joan, together with F. Sylveira in xii. joan. Tom. 6. p. 613. ». 77. And if I add I am iUll preaching in China in my books, I (hall not be in the wiong. Read S)lveiraTom. i. in Apoc. cap. 10. q. 17. and Tom. 2. cap. 8. /. 4. q. 10. «. 71. If more be rcquir'd it is eafily found, but the rea- der wi.'! meet with enough in the fecond tome, to anfwer this and other points. 10. The learned Chriftians in that village put fuch queftions to me, as amaz'd me. One concerning the light of glory i another concerning the /pedes imprefa, for feeing of God i another about the diftindion of angels, whether it was Ijpecifical, or nume- rical. But what I moft admir'd was, that I being once rei-ding in a book of F.Ada- mus, (that is in die Cbinefe charaAcr) whe- ther there had been the virtue of penance in Christ, and he anfwcring in the affir- mative, according to Suarez his dodlrine ; Linus, a batchclor above his exercifes, ve. ry well known to all the fathers, came up and ask'd mc. What is it you read. Father? The anfwer I gave him was, the book it felf, pointing to the place. He read it, and being dilgufted at it, faid, F. Adams might wdl have forbore writing this. If Christ did not, nor could not fin, how fhould he have forrow and repentance for fins? Truly I was amaz'd to fee, that at once reading he (hould underftand the dif- ficulty, and give that reafon of his doubt. 11. After Tome months I retum'd to the city s I had a catechift who was a good fchoJar, with whofe help I carry'd on the putting of my books into good language. My church was kept as clean, neat, andwtll adorn d, as our religious poverty would per- mit. The people that reforted to it were very numerous, and fliew'd a good inclinatioa towards the law of G o d. I was fent for in all hafte to the towns and villages. The extraordinary poverty and want we had endur'd for three years laft paft, was 1 fufficient reafon not to go out of doors. If it were ufual to preach there, as we do here and in other parts, nothing would flop us; the devil makes his advant.ige of this par- ticular. This will not fatisfy fomc men, but what I fay is moft certain. II. I began to print my catcchifm, be- caufe it had pleas'd Goo to fend us fome fmall relief in tlie year 1664, when on a fudden and altogether unexpeftedly news came from court, that our enemy had prefented a memorial againft F. Adamus and the law of God. The very infidels were aftonifh'd. Many comforted me the beft they could, the Chriftians did the fame. Many thought it would all come to no- thing, but when I obferv'd they laid rebel- lion to his charge, I was convinced that affair would run high, fo my impreflion ftopp'd. 13. The cafe was, that F. John Adamus being prcfident of the college of mathe- maticians, who had the chargi; of, and eve- ry y-ar fct out the almanack, by whicn the whole empire is govjrii'd, a« well in pli- tical as religious refp-dts, affigning l.icky and unlucky days lor every thi.'- 1 tliey are to 1064. Chap. 13. His Journey to Che Kiang. 247 idamui mathe- deve- Cii ihe n [xili- l.icky cy are to to do, tho* fome excus'd the faid father as to this particular} It happen'd thataprince had dy'd feme years before that court was order'd to appoint a proper time and for- tunate hour for his funeral. All the Cbi- nefes are very fuperftitious in this refpeft. tifir- It was appointed, but not lik'd; or, as /"""• others fay, the prefident of the court of rites alter'd it, the mathematical court being fubordinate to his. Soon after the prince's mother, and next the emperor himfclfdy'd. The Chinefes imputed thefe two perfons death to the ill timing of the prince's bu- rial. This was in reality the principal and only occafion of the pcrfecution ; to which they added blafphemies againft God and his iioly mother, as (hall be inftanced more at large in chap. xv. 14. Thefe news being fpread abroad, the Chriftians grew cold and withdrew ; they have not the courage of the Japonefes and others, the infidels fled from the church, and from us. One, who tho* an athcift was an honeft man, faid to me: Father, forty days hence there will be a frefh order, you have nothing to do but to cxpeA it courageoufly. One day three mandarines came to pry into our houfe and church ; I ftew'd I was fenfible of the bufmefs, we difcours'd about it, and to fay the truth they were concern'd we fliould be difturb'd. The refort to us being grown lefs, I ftay'd at home, fpendin^ my time in compofing a little book 5 and truly in it I difprov'd all the extravagancies cur enemy alledg'd againft the law of God , except fome which were altogether chimerical. The fccond advice came, and brought news that the caufe was depending, and F. Adamus in prifon. The other three fathers then at court, were at the point of going to keep him company. After forty Jays more, the third advice came, with orders to carry us all to court. The civil magiftrate of Lan Ki, which is fix leagues down the ri- ver, and where two of my order were, was then in the city ; he fent to apprehend and put them into goal immediately, which was done that very night with great noife and tumult, fifty troopers befides foot-foldiers being at the taking of two poor religious men. They told me they would do the fame by m?, I thank God I was not con- cernM, I was only troubled that the holy images and church-ftuft" fliould be left there. I waited all night with a Chriftian young man ; a little before break of day perceiv- ing there was no noife of people, I went to fay mafs •, that day pafs'd over, and no- body fpoke a word to me. The infidel I fpokc of advis'd me to prefent my felf to the fuprimc civil magiftrate ; he writ my memorial, I went away with him to his court. He rcceiv'd me favourably, and a prefently fent me away, bidding me be qui- Nava- ct in my houfe, and he would difpatch me retti. wh:n their new year was over, giving me O-'Y^v to underftand the emperor intended to ba- nifli us his empire. This quieted me, and I liv'd the following days more at eafe. They brought the two fathers that were down the river, to prefent them before the governor •, they gave me an account of their imprifonment, and the next day they fent them back to their houfe. By the advice of my infidel friend before mencion'd, I prefented another memorial to the fu- Freme civil magiftrate of the city, in which intimated that I had not money to bear my charges on the road, and therefore would fell my houfliold-goods. He con- fented to it, I fold fome wheat and rice, gave fome things to friends and poor Chri- / ftians, and others I made nothing of The church-ftufF was what concern'd me moll, it pleas'd God I fent it all to a Chrillian, who liv'd in that village where I had been fome time. 15. After the feaft of the new-year, I was bufy one morning, ordering fome fmall things to fend to tiie corregidor, or fupreme civil magiftrate of the city, when on a fudden he came into my houfe, attended by ofEcers, executioners and foldiers. I went out with my prefent, and faid to him, I was putting this trifie in order to fend it to your lordfhip. He look'd on every thing, lik'd it, and order'd it to be kept: The whole value I believe amounted to two pieces of eight. His courtefy to me both before and after deferv'd much more. Tho' he had often feen the church, he aflc'd nothing about it. He acquainted me with the emperor's order, anddeliver'd me to the head of that quarter, enquiring firft, whether there was ever another European there befides my felf The officers ran in like fo many ravenous tigers to lay hold of what they could, but found only my breviary, primmer, S. Auguftin's medita- tions, and other fmall matters which I had thought to be fafe, but they carry'd all away, and left me for fome time free from the duty of (Iiying my office. The head- borough was a very honeft man, at night he lock'd my door on the out-fide, with- out minding a back-door I had ; and would lay to me, Father, I know you will not run away, I do this only that thofc who pafs by may fee I obey my orders. Then they brought me before the fuperior judge, who allow'd a boat to carry me to the me- tropolis. I believ'd I efcap'd the bcft of any as to the manner of my imprifonment. I imputed it to my fins that God would not permit me to fuffer fomewhat for his holy name, when all others did. 16. Before I proceed to the next chapter^ becaufe ■ , i 'w'Tpi,' r|>i ;i! f ki ■ W'M t F (T iii ^ ■ ■. ■■¥■ J ■! M';!^ ',*. ' ■ '■' ' ■ Si'- lie 'Km 248 The Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap, if FieJ. Teu Feu. Kidney ' w Nava- becaufe I forgot it in the firft book, I will RETTE, here briefly mention the moft ufual, com- <-''yNj mon and cheap fort of food all China a- bounds in, and which all men in that em- pire eat, from the emperor to the meaneft Chinefe, the emperor and great men as a dainty, the common fort as neceflary fufte- nance. It is call'd leu fu , that is, pafte of kidney-beans. I did not fee how they mavic it. They draw the milk out of the kidney-beans, and turning it, make great cakes of it like cheefes, as big ai a large ficve, and five or fix fingers thick. All the mafs is as white as the very fnow, to look to nothing can be finer. It is eaten raw, but generally boii'd and drcfs'd with herbs, fifh, and ot.her things. Alone it is infipid, but 'ery good fo drels'd, and ex- cell' y'd in butter. They have it alfo •ii . nd fmok'd, and mix'd with caraway- j\:» 1-, . ' ich is bed of all. It is incredible *'"'t' *• • > quantities of it are confum'd in ., ai'^ ery hard to conceive there Ibould be Iv.J Sundance of kidney-beans. That Cbinefe who has leu fu, herbs and rice, needs no other fuftenance to work \ and I think there is nobody but has it, be- caufe they may have a pound (which is above twenty ounces) of it any where for a half-penny. It is a great help in cafe of want, and is good for carriage. It has one good quality, which is, that it caufes the different airs and feafons, which in that vaft region vary much, to make no alte- ration in the body, and therefore they that travel from one province to another make ufe of it. Teu fu is one of the moft re- markable things in China, there are many will leave pullets for it. If I am not de- ceiv'd, the Chinefet of Ma.iila make it, but no European cats it, which is perhaps becaufe they have not tafted it, no more than they do fritters fry'd in oil of Jjou- jolt (a very fmall feed they have in Spain and India, wliich wc have not) which the Chinefes make in that city and is an ex- traordinary dainty. CHAP. XIV. My Journey to the Imperial City, and Refidence there. M riiy ^•i-e I . AS foon as a boat was order'd, and x\. officers appointed to condud me, thefe began to contrive to get money of me. This fort of people is covetous all the world ove: ; but there is a difference, for in China any officer of the civil magif- trate is far"*y'a with a little and thankful for it ; bi' . in other parts a great deal goes but a little way, and they undervalue it. I will relate what happen'd to me there: They afllgn'd me an officer, who I fan- cy'd was too bufy, and I fear'd would be troublefome and uneafy upon the way. This matter depended on the clerk, I fent him a meflage, and a little money defiring him to appoint another who was more cour- teous and civil. The man deliver'd the meflage, and only two ryals plate (a Ihil- ling.) He confented, order'd another in his (lead, andfaid, Your mailer has a fliarp eye ; fince he knew that man, I will ap- point one who (hall pleafe him in all things, and ferve him. So it prov'd ; would they do the like to a Cbinefe in thefe parts? 2. I forgot to relate how the city Kin Hoa had held out bravely againft the Tar- tars, and it coft them dear to take it. When taken, the Tar/jr general having pro- mis'd to fpare all men, call'd together all the citizens -, and when they were all in a place, gave the fignal to his men to fall on, they butcher'd forty thoufand. He was a cruel man, his name Ma Tie To ; fomc years .ifter he was put to death at court. That city was much impair'd, however in my time it paid fifty thoufand ducats a year uxes. The town down the river where my two companions refided, furrendred without drawing fword, and fo efcap'd un- touch'd. Its trade is great, the duties there amount to feventy thoufand ducats a year. The beft liquor of all China is there madeO"»{, of rice, and is fo good that we do not mifs the wine of Europe. Their gammons of bacon are the beft in the empire, nothing inferior to the choiceft in Spain. The price is certain, ;i pound containing twenty ounces coft a penny, and fo a pound of the beft wine i if it rifes it is but a fmall matter. 3. 1 took boat from the metropolis, not imagining what I was to meet with there. Next morning I faw my two companions, the fupreme civil magiftrate of the town being ftill at variance with them. I had cndur'd much cold that night in the boat. I went thence alone, and that day faw the pleafant fiftiing with fea-crows, which I mention'd in the firft book. (I guefs thefe he calls fea-crcws, may be either cormorants or barnacles.) Three nights I lay in my little boat, every morning the hoar-froft lay upon us, for it was in February, and very frofty weather. My two companions overtook me, and we came together to the metropolis on the twenty feventh of Fe- bruary, being the fifteenth day of their new moon. The next day they put us in- to prifon • eight days I lay under a bed where two were : I laid a few boards on the ground which was wet, and laying one blanket m-i^ Chap. 14- His Journey to the Imperial Qty. 249 blanket over and another under me, flept comfortably. I have already ^ivrn an ac- count of what hippen'd to me m this pbce. On the twenty firft of /foW/ we were taken out of that prifon to be fent to the imperial city i and tiio' a boat was allow'd us, they made us pay to get a good one. True it is, the father of the focicty who had fuflfer- ed much there being flck, manag'd this bargain, we confenting to it fomething sgainll our will, for indeed we valu'd not how they carry'd us, being refolv'd to en- dure all that came. They appointed us a guard of foldiers, who roae always in (ight of our boat, and every now and then were rcliev'd. In their behaviour they were like very good Chriftians •, they offer'd not the lean incivility, but rather fometimes .lelp'd us when we ilood in need of it. 4. Being come to the famous city Zu Cbeu., we refted there five days, being much made of by five fathers of the fociety who were ditain'd there by the judges, in order to perform the fame journey with ds. We fail'd as fiir as the red river, the fight where- of frighted us, and no lefs the violence of its whirlpools. When we Itft it, we met two more fathers of the fociety. It is im- poflible to number the veflels we faw, both ^reat and fmall j fometimes we had a great deal of trouble to get through them, efpe- cially at a cuilom-houfei it is incredible what a multitude there was in that place, they covcr'd all the water for a large fpace. Two Tartars were there, who, as our of- ficers told us, got five hundred ducats a day each, inpreients paflengers made them. We argu'd againft it, believing it was too much i but they gave convincing reafons for what they faid. We travel'd two hun- dred leagues along a plain country with carts, becaufe the water was low in the cue river. The weather was hot enough, but every half league there was cool water, and delicate apricots, and eight or ten eggs for a half-penny. After this I read in a letter writ by the V. F. F. Dominick Coro- nado, that at Zi Ning, where he founded a church, he bought three bulhels of wheat for half a piece of eight, and a pheafant for a half-penny. Nothing can be beyond this, and we thought a great fat pullet cheap at three-half-peiice : I don't doubt had we ftood hard, they would have given it for five farthings. At a city before we came otf the river, a Chriftian mandarin made us a prefent of a (hcep, rice, and fome i'mall thingij. His father was an infidel, came to fee us in the boat, was old, and had almoil loft his nofe ; he would not be a Chriftian becaufe he had not a mind to part with his concubines. 5. It was wonderful to fee what fwarms of people we met with on the road, fome Vol. I. upon mules, others upon afles, others in Nava- litten, and others on fedans. We were rhttk. known to all men by our beards i fome WHTS^ comforted us, faying, our caufe was ac- commodated, others faid it was in a bad pofture, which was what we ima- gin'd. Others told us, one of ours was dead J by the name they gave him, I al- ways fuppos'd him to be the V. F. F. Do- minick Coronado ; and I was apt to believe it, becaufe he was fickly. On the eve of S. Peter and Paul in the morning, we came into the imperial city of Pe Kin^. Wc came time enough to the church ot the fa- thers of the fociety to dine, and found the death of our companion was certain, but f>recious in the fight of our Lord. Six athers of the fociety cave it me under their hands, that he haa dy'd a martyr to the beft of their knowledge. It is well known it belongs to his holinefs to afcer- tain it. 6. By degrees thofe that liv'd in other pro'-inccs join'd •.'.?; i we met five and twenty of us, befid*. he r that refided in the imperial city, a. id of my order that hid tnemfelve' c Fo ours, who not lo :!^ church in Ziven •', ency of abfconding, in a Dutch fliit> the. another of fore had founded a ' aving no conveni- ' :nt over to Manila in that kingdom. We continued ■< the imperial city till the thirteenth of '••'t'-, on which day we fit out, being ^aniin'd to Macao. Moft of what befel us has been writ before, ic will be proper in this place to mention fome things that have been publilh'd widi- out any ground for them -, one is, that the bonzes gather'd thoufands of ducats to fub- orn the members of the court of rites a- gainft us. This was enquir'd into at the imperial city, and no other ground could be heard of it, but that a Chriftian heard an infidel fay fo in a tavern. Upon this fome believ'd it as if it had been a certain truth, and as fuch have printed it. A ftrong argument againft it is, that at the fame time they perfecuted the bonzes, fo that they had enough to do to mind their own bufinefs, without minding what did not concern them ; and if they brib'd, ic was likely to fave thcmfelves, not to hurt others. Befides, what harm has the law of God hitherto done the bonzes, when there are fo few Chriftians ? It has been given out too, that when they fign'd the war- rant to put us to death, a fiery ball fell up- on the palace, and did great mifchief, isc. which is all falfe and groundlefs. I was at the imperial city with the reft, and we neither faw nor heard of it. And tho' this be a negative, yet it is convincing, becaufe we often pafs'd under the palace walls, we convers'd with Chriftians and infidels, and T 1 1 our ?$p Tk^ ^thor's Travils, Book VI I Chat. ■,f:- Nava- ourfervants and qthew told us crery thing MTTB. that happen'd, ana ^I that was talk'd of us 0<W very particularly} how then (houldwc have h»a no account of fuch a .prodigy? 7. Befides the very foundation is falfe, for/entcnce of death never pafs'd agjainfl us, all the Judgments the court of rites gave ag.iipft us were revers'd by the four gover- nors, who only approv'd of tlut of banifli- merit. F. Mamus was adjudged to be cut in pieces, the judgment was npt approv'd i they brought it down to quartering of him, that wa3 rejefted above ; nor would they admit of the laft, which was, to baoifh us all into Tarttrf. 8. I have alfo read feveral times, that F. John Mamus often excus'd himfclf to the emperor from being concern'd in the mathematicks, and that he had tlie em- ployment againft his will. Why (hould any body give this out, when his own brediren pre of the contrary opinion, and own it ? What I write is fo true, tiiat father ycrhtejl making his excufes from attending the ma- thematicks, on account that he was a reli- gious man ; and the emperor ijiUedging that F. Adamus was fo too, and yet follow'd that employment; this father anfwer'd, That was the reafon he had ever liv'd in forrow and difcontent. This anfwer being afterwards known at Canton, where wc were altogether, F. Gouvea fuperior of that miflion, and F. Faker who liad been fo be- fore him, both faid in my hearing, F. l^er- bieft ly'd, and dcferves to lave his head cut on for it: Docs not he know that this punifhment is due to him that lies and im- pofes on the emperor of China ? This is a clear cafe, there is no need of palliating it, nor any reafon for it. It is requifite to be cautious in reading other thirgs which have been publilh'd in Europe, and Ihall be taken notice of in their due time. 9. That a comet appear'd feveral days before the pcrfecution, is true, but the fame appeared in thefc parts. It is true, that a well Ihap'd crofs was feen fome years before in the metropolis of Xan Tung. So it is, that about that time there were earth- quakes ; and that whilft we were in the im- perial^ city, the rains were fo great, that Sart of the fecond wall was ruin'd, fo that lall be mention'd hereafter. My opinion is, and F. Luveli of the fociety is of the fame, that Chriftianity is not yet fo far advanced there, that Goo ihould work miraclps in defence of it. 10. Five and twenty of us fail'd for Macao- Thofe four who had refidpd in the imperial city remain'd there ; they had all eaten the king's bread, and therefore were left there, according to the Chinefe policy. F. Adamui was a cripple, he foon dy'd, the ofher three were kept clofe prj- lit':;. it. %^: ■ foners alraod two yOfirs. We were fix months and twelve days going to Macao ; we were all a terrible winter in the boats, and fuffer'd great hardfhips, which if I fhould write it would fUl many (hceu. Be> log brought before the fupremc governor of Canton, who was in his chair of ftate, with greater oiajeily, attendants, and re- fpeft, than any prince in Europe \ he faid to us, I'he emperor orders me to fend you over to the people of .^acag ; ai prefent we are at variance with thw city, ftay here the mean while, and I'll take care of you i when die atVair of Macao is adjufted, I'll fend you thither. They carry'd us to a lioufe that had been the church of the fathers of the fociety ; it was night when we came to it : We had much ado to find every one of ^s his r.igs, and compofe our fdves 10 reft i there was neither nre, nor cmdli', nor a morfcl to cat, nor a drop of w.ucr ; we did nothing but ftumble and fall, but very well pleas'd. Blefled be the Lord, for whofc lake we fuffer'd. 1 1. Wc fptnt fome days very uneafily. The governor at twice fent us two hundred and fifty ducats in filver \ it was a noble alms, and well tim'il for us. Who would imagine a headicn Ihould be fo good to us ? With this fupply fome little cells were con- triv'd, in which we liv'd very contentedly. The difpute with Macao prov'd very dan^ gerous to that city , they were about de- Itroying it, and bringing all the inhabitants into Canton. The news from court was va- rious and confufed ; the opinions of the milTioners very oppofite to one another as to the event of our affair. Some, with good reafon, thought it was ended, fince we were banifhed by the emperor's order. Others f mcy'd it would all come to nothing, and we Ihould all foon be reftor'd to our cliurches. In this confufion we pafs'd our time in lludy and prayer ; our lite as to the world being fad and difmal, but happy with regard to ^..od, for whofe faith we had loft our liberty. 12. A year and a half after there cams to Macao an cmballiulor from Goa, as fronx the king of Portugal. He was brought into Canton, meanly treatai, and look'd upon as a fham cmballador, upon which account there was fomething to do. He was brought fick, and his fccretary, one companion and the chaplain, faw the governor, who com- manded them to bow both knees, and touch the ground with their foreheads, which was a great afl'ront. The governor enquir'd after the embaflador's quality ; the chaplain thinking it a great honour, faid. He had been a captain of horfe. The go- vernor laugh'd and anfwer'd, My fervants are captains of horfe, and fome of thcni greater officers. And he was in the right ; he he fent tl they fho and care houfe al& advice to ^ Chap. 14. Hii Stay at the Imperial City. 251 [J I ■ f ( . i . he fent them to the metropolis, with orders they (houKl be rcceiv'd widtin the walls, (nd care taken of them i they had a mean houfe aflign'd them, and the governor fent jidvice to the emperor. Tho' this be no- torious and publickly known, yet the fol- lowing year the Portuyiefes writ to Gta, giving an account that the embaflkdor had |een rcceiv'd with the greateft honour in tlie vmrld \ that the petty kins came out himfcif to meet him, with galleys full of mufick, with flags and dreamers, and had reci'iv'd him into them ; and that afterwards they lodg'd him in a fumptuous palace, »na much more to this cffeft. Wc flood amaz'd when we heard this account after- wards i but we could not difcover the au- thor of the report, tho' he was (hrewdly guefs'd at. He that has feen fuch things will not be furprized, tho' chey (hould write there was no fuch place as China in the u- niverfe. Another (Irange paflage happened at the imperial city: Some Tetters from Europe came thither by tiie way of Macao \ one was for F. Francis Ferrari of the foci- ety, a Savoyard, born at Coni ; in it they told him that a letter had been writ to the duke of Savoy by order of Pope Innocent the tenth, wherein his holinefs congratu- lated with him for having a fubjeft in Chi- na, who was a great favourite of the empe- ror's ■, through whofe means it was hop'd he and all his empire would be converted to our holy faith. This was meant of the a- forefaid F. Ferrari. He, who is a very good religious man, was aftonifli'd, and fmil'd. He fliew'd the letter openly, and we had good ljx)rt with it, being certain he had never feen the emperor, nor been within his palacx:. How can it be found out who writ fuch an invention? perhaps he who writ fevcral other tilings F. Kircber relates was the audiorof all. 13. Let us return to our embaflador. He defign'd to vifit the petty king, and then took into confideration what refpeft he was to pay hiin. He fent a meflage to us about it: opinions vary'd ; mine was, that he (hould not contend about it, but fubmit to what the petty king thought fit, taking it for granted, that he would rather exceed than fall fhort in civility. The Chi- Mefes are very obliging in this particular. He foUow'd his own head, articled that he was to carry colours, trumpets, am* many otiier things. They told us the interview was fix'd for the next day ; I never could be pcrluaded it would come to any thing, becaufe of the precautions he had us'd. Next iKiy he and his family drefs'd them- felves very gay ; and when they were ready to fet out, a meflage came from the petty king, to tell him he was bufy, and could receive no vifit*. This was a great morti- fication. This was the occafion that no Nava> AfWdm vifited him. retti. 1 4. I profefs'd my felf his friend in a \^'y\j particular manner, gave him good advice, but he endur'd fome trouble and utfronts. He was dctain'd two years, during which time he was expenfive to Macao, that city being at the charge of the cmbaffy. Orders came from the emperor for him to go to court, but the prefcnt he carry'd, of which the particulars had been fent up, feem'd very mean to the cmferor ; and yet to fay the trurh, it was worth above thircy thou- faod ducats. But a little before he had rc- ceiv'd a great one from the Duttb, which perhaps made this fccm the lefs. He pre- par'd for his journey, but before he fetouc, a pleafant paflage happen'd. The king of Ptrtugal'i letter was read before the fu- prenne governor (this was a new one, for his predecefTor had hang'd himfelf) and the viceroy ■, when it was read, they took notice, that before figning he did not fub- fcribe himfdf, TOUR MAJESTTs FAITHFUL SUBJECT. They afk^d how thofe letters came to be omitted. They anfwer'd, it was not the cuflom of Europe. They fent the emperor word, and he or- dered, that in regard the embaflador had been long there, he migiit go to court, where they would examine into the omilTi- on of the letters. I had no account after- wards what came of it. Two Dutch fhips arriv'd there about that time ; advice was fent to court, and immediately a flriA or- der return'd for them to be gone immedi- ately, without buying or felling any thing. All trade with flrangers wasabfolutely pro- hibited. The captain's name was Conjian- tin Noble 1 he vifited us, and defign'd to return to Europe the following year ; but I heard afterwards at Mufulapatan, that he was dead, and had taken a journey to hell. 15. In OiJober 1669. the emperor's or- 1669, der concerning us came down, which made all defpair of returing to the mifllon. The fathers at court having feen the emperor, found means to get fome petty kings and counfellors to put in a memorial in our be- half, which they did. The contents of it were, that our enemy had accus'd F. Ada- mus wrongfully, touching the mathema- ticks : That the Chriflians were a good peo- ple : That during all that time none of them had made ;my commotion, wherefore there was no caufe to apprehend a rebellion : That we who were bamfh'd to Macao, fhould be carry'd prifoners to the imperial city. The defign of it was, that we might flay in the kingdom i for when we were come thither, they defign'd to propofe, that fince we were ^rown old, and many of us fickly, we might be fuffer'd to return to our churches. m ■'■mm • ■! -li' I'. 'ft \ 2^2 The Author's Travels. \\\. Book VI m ill,: Pumjh- mtnl. Nava- churches, to die there. The three fathers mTTi. had before writ from Pt King, that all ^•VN^ would certainly go on our fide , and to the greater glory of our holy faith. F. E- manuel George inA I were of opinion it would notbcfok others held the contrary, and knew not what to think of ir. A copy of the emperor's order came to our hands: I underllood it as the red did, but none of us hit the right fenfe. Wiiat was bad in it, could be undcrftood in the main at leaft. As we were afterwards failing one day, I look'd over and confider'd thofe letters, and with no little furprize hit upon the meaning. On S. Terefa'i day I over- came another difficulty there was in that paper. The emperor's words were, Jang Kuang Sien (that was the Cbinefe'i name who profecuted us) dcferves death, but in re- gard he is very aged, making ufe ol our magnanimity and bounty, we forgiv*. him at prcfcnt, and alfo remit the penalty of banilhment to his wife and children (when a man is put to death, his wife and children are banim'd.) It is needlcfs to bring thofe twenty five that were lent to Macao back to the court. As for the law of the Lord of heaven, F. Ferbiejl and the other two may follow it, as they have done hitherto. Any further I am apprehenfive of allow- ing them to re-build churches in this or the other provinces, or bringing over people to the faid law, to propagate it as before. Let it be made known to them, that they are forbid preaching : the reft as it is in the memorial. 1 6. We afterwards confulted among our felves, whether we Ihould go to Macao, or ftay there. The moft were for going, for we had been there fome time upon our own account, and were at liberty to go. Many thought it convenient to ftay, that we might be nearer at hand, in cafe fome overtures (hould in procefs of time be made for reftoring of us to our churches : It was put to the vote, there was much canvafling, and nothing refolv'd on. I then heard many things, and obferved fome againft it proved ufeful to repeat them. All truths are not to be fpoken, if no benefit is to come of them. Earth- 1 7- There had been already great earth- futhi. quakes, towns overflow'd, mountains di- vided, and a great mortality. One city was fwallow'd up by the earth. There was a report that a wonderful dragon had dropt out of the air ; the news was fent into Eu- rope, but it was a falfe and mere fidion. An extraordinary comet was feen for three or four nights ; I was the firft that faw it in our houfe, and it was feen at Macao, it pointed to the eaft. Soon after we all faw a ftrange crofs in the air, but very perfeA and compleat, the head of it was to the eaft \ every night it continued a confider- able time, and then vanifh'd by degrees. The fad news was then come too of the lofs of the minions of Tanquin and Cocbin- cbina. There were fome famous men who gave their lives for the love of God in the latter \ fomething (hall be faid of it in ano- ther place. 1 8. We had receiv'd good and bad news from our religious at Fo Kieti. The pro- vincial vicar went out to alTift fome Chri- ftians-, the fervunt that went with him was taken and by that means thev difcover'd the father. He was apprehended, and when I left China had been above fix months in prifon. Afterwards I faw letters, giving an account that he was carry'd to Canton among the reft, and nothing further had been done againft the Chriftians. I had fome comical arguments with F. Gouvea ; he was provoking, and faid , That his fociety lud founded the inquifition in Portugal i that our incjuifitions were much improv'd fince they join'd with thofe of Portugal: That the univerfity of Salamanca gain'd reputation by fcllowlhip with that of Co- imbra: That in Spain there is no devotion of the moft bleflcd facrament, and other fuch fopperies. They are men bred in a corner of the world, have feen nothing but Lisbon and Goa, and pretend to know ail the world, whereas they err grofly in things as plain as the fun. This old man was in- funerable, I always (hun'd him, and when I could not, thought it the wifeft way to hold my peace. 19. During all that time the fithers of the fociety manag'd the expcncc of the houfe, they were more in number, they had more fervants, the houfe had been theirs, and it was convenient for us, cfpecially be- caufc they were able to fupply us when we wanted, wherein they were very kind, and did it with a great deal of charity, tender- ncfs, and aficdion, as I often writ to the general of the fociety and ours i and fhould not I and my companions own it, the ftones themfelvcs would make it known. But it is not fit fome impertinent perfon fliould take a fancy to write into Europe, as they fay it has happen'd, that thofe of the fo- ciety were at the whole expencc, and that we and the religious men of the order of S. Francis bore no part. I have no incli- nation to touch upon this particular, but it is fit the truth of the whole matter Ihould be known, and I have the accompts by me to this day. The V. F. F. Dominick Co- ronado was fome davs in the imperial city, he was taken out of prifon fick, and car- ry'd to the church of the fathers Magalla- nes and Bulla ; his diftempcr increas'd, and eight or ten days after God took him to him. I am afliir'd he was attended with 2 extra- VI I C H A p. 1 $• Chinefe Articles againfl the Chriflian Faith. 253 extraordinary care and diligence. I com- ing afcerwards to that church, F. Bulto gave me the account of what was expended m medicines, phyflcians, and the funeral, and acquainted me the deceas'd had given them a very fine large looking-glafs, valu'd at Hfty crowns place incur churcTk of Z^n Xir, and befules a piece of filver filigrecn-work, valued at fix or feven crowns more. It was afcerwards propos'd to crc£t a tomb to him, after the manner of that country, for the building of which I gave F. Bulla all the filver he ask'd. This does not agree with what F. Creltn writ, that thofe of his order had taken nothing for the medicines bought for that fick man. My two companions, three fervants and I continued in the imperial city from the twenty eighth of 7««' till the thir- teenth of September. During this time, bating fifti, flefh and wine, the emperor allow'd all our expcnce, as well as theirs ; fo that we had rice, wood, herbs, oil, and that they call teu/ii in abundance brought in to us i fo that when we went away the fathers of tiie focicty that remain'd wi.rc (lock'd for a great while with rice, wood, oil and vinegar. Neverthelefs I gave them forty pieces of eight, which they receiv'd five or fix months after, being cacry'd fix hun- dred leagues at our expence. Towards the journey to Canton I contributed thirty crowns in filver, of ten ryals each. Dur- ing the time of our confinement wc paid Nava- rhirty five ryals plate ;i hcmi per month. S. retti. Antonf of S. Mary paid after the fame rate V^W/ for himfelf. And when F. Cretpry Lopez of my order, now bifhop of Bafile, fee ouc from Canton to vifit all the Chrilban plan- tations of the ibciety, I fupply'd him with fifty crowns, F. /inlony with twenty two, and thofe fathers with only fixteen, with which money he fpcnt above two years in the fcrvicc of the fociety, without to much as a letter, or God reward you, from its fupcrior. I could write more, were I not afnam'd to handle fuch things. I am very fure the fathers Fdirc, Brancato, andBalut, would never mention thefe things. Certain I am we Ihould not have fpent the third part of this at our churche«., I would ne- ver take pci> in hand to write of fuch a fubjedl, were \ not in a manner forced to it by the great fcrowls Ibme men have writ, perhaps confiding that they would not come to my knowledge. 20. We had often difputes during our confinement, which was what wc ought to do, both CO fpend our time well, and to agree and fettle what we were to do for the future, if it fliould happen we were rcftor'd to our churches. In the fecond tome I fhall treat of thefe and other dif- putationsthat have been held in that miffion, it being fo material a point. CHAP. XV. The Articles our Chinefe Enemy, who rais'd the Perfecution, chargdupon our . Holy Faith. 1. T T is requifite that all mifTioncrs and \. thofe who defign to go over to thofe countries, fhould be well inform'd in thefe affairs, that they may be provided againft all things that fhall occur. That wicked "jani IQiang Sien, fo he was call'd, in the year 1659 printed a book in the imperial city of Pe King, the title of it amouncs co this. Take heed of falfe prophets, {fo I cran- fiated che Chinefe charafters. Pi Sie Lun) all chere lik'd my verfion, and to fay che truth this is che genuine interpretation of thofe words. In order to tranflate the faid book, and the fecond, which fhall be in- ierccd hereafcer into our language, wc join'il tour fathers of the fociety, one of the ui ..er of S. Francis, and I, and we all agreed f/j this following fenfe of it. (I.) Firft article. " That heaven has no ♦' other principle but the matter and form, «' from which it nacurally flow'd without ♦♦ admitting any efficient caufe, diftind " from the heaven it felf, to produce it. 2. (z.) " That what we milTioners call ♦« che Lord of heaven, is nothing clfe, but «« one of the two parts which compofe Vol. I. " heaven ■, which being fo, it is not pofQ- " ble it fhould produce heaven without the " help of the copart. This is a very material poinc, its diffi- culty will be made appear in the fixch booK, and more fhall be faid of it in the fecond tome. 3. (3.) " That if Jesus is God, how " can we fay he is a man ? And if he is " truly fo, whogovern'd the univerfe from " heaven during the thirty three years he " was on earth f A mandarin put this queftion fome years before to certain miffioners. I writ largely to the point, judging it convenient fo to do. The Chinefe did not dive into what is writ in the books of our holy faith. 4. (4.) " That ic was convenient God " fhould have become man ac che begin- " ning of che world, co redeem .<^</d/», and " all mankind, and not fo many choufands " of years after. A common argumenc che Chinefes ufc every day. F. Emanuel Diaz handles it very well in one of his boo''s princed in the Chinefe charafter, where . e quotes che U u u caufes 'S •jyi- 'J ]M ■ M -■■■■■" ••i 'A v-i^'-'lli m I • r Ml, ) ^ 1 '^i'ti. 11 ■^.^v; \^ i'i 1 ' ^^M*\ 254. •\ \ vt>' The jiuthor's Travels. \ BookViI Chap, i Nava- caufes of conveniency the faints aflign, and RETTE. thofe S. Thomas has, p. 8. j. i. Ky\r\j 5. ('5.) " That from the beginning " of the world till an emperor living in " thefe days, there have palt millions of •« years. The Chinefes afTign an infinite number of worlds, paft and to come i the dura- tion of every one, according to the learn'd feft, is three hundred fixty-fix thoufand years, and fomething over. In the fecond tome more Ihall be faid to this point. 6. (6.) " That it isfcandalous Christ " fhould have no father^ fince even brute «' beafts have one. In this place he runs into enormities, like a barbarian void of the light even of natu- ral philofopliy. The Jews acco-ding to Theophil. in cat. D. Thorn, in Joan. viii. were guilty of the fame blafphemy. 7. (7.) " That there is neither heaven- " ly glory, nor hell. That heaven is no- " thing but the goods of this life •, and hell " only its evils and fuffcrings. This is the dodhine of the learned feft, as fliall be made out in the fecond tome. Some mifTioners pofitively affert the con- trary, tho' they oppofe their own body. 8. (8.) " That fins cannot be alto- " gather forgiven •, and if they are ciuite " forgiven, and ill men are fav'd, tnro' " the interceffion of our BleflTed Lady, " heaven will become a filthy loathfome " place. Cajctan in Hcb. xiii. fays, Herein confijls all ChriJliflH faith, that Jesus Christ he believed true God and true man. 9. (9.) " That it is falfe, to fay there " were prophets, who beforehand toretoUl " the birt! , life and death of Christ. 10. (10.) " That God did ill in cre- " ating//i/(7OT proud, knowing he was to " be the caufe of all mens calamities. He had not read the prir.ted books con- cerning our holy taith. 11. (11.) " That God ought to have " created all men virtuous, and thatCn r is t " oughttohavcapply'dhimfelf to virtuous " aftions, that the people might imitate " him, and not have imploy'd himfelf, '' without knowing the imjxjrtant part of " virtue, in curing the fick, raifing the " dead, and preaching up of heavenly joys " and pains of hell, whence it follow'd he " was put to death for his crimes. But the natural men rcceiveth not the things of the fpirit of Gov, i Cor. ii. 14. The Manichees maintain'd the fame error, ac- vorciing to .S. Augujl. lib. cont. Faujl. A brutal and extravagant reflection. 12. (12.) " That fince Christ pray'd " and kncd'il in the garden, he could not " be Gon, being inferior to him he kneclM '• and pray'd to This inference would be good, were there not two natures, and two wills in Christ. The Arifins alledg'dthe fame. Sec Silvius in iii. /). D. Thorn, q. 21. art. i. and Suarez Tom. i. in m.part. difp. 33. 13. (13.) " That the vifible heaven is " the beginning of all things, and there " is no Lord above it, and therefore it " ought to be ador'd as Lord. He handles this point at large in two places, and proves it out of their Coifu-. cius. Yet fome Europeans >vould know more than the Chinefes, of what relates to their own feds. It is the general opinion of this fcft, that there is no firft efficient caufe. 14. (14.) " That we call heaven God's " flave, whereas the holy Chinefes call their " emperor the fon of heaven. The antient Europeans gave Jupiter the fame title. 1 5- (15) " 1'hat we command the «' CThriftians to break the tablets of hea- " ven, earth, the king, parents and maf- " ters. This belongs to the fecond tome. 16. (16.) " That we do not worfliip " heaven, becaufe it has no head, belly, " hands and feet; nor the earth, becaufe «' we tread and throw all filth upon it. This point is expounded in the books of our holy faith. '7- ('7) " That we do not honour the «' emperor, becaufe he is the fon of a " flave, that is heaven. This was a malicious infertion, for tli: contrary is contain'd in the books of our faith. i8. (18.) " That we do not honour " our parents, becaufe Christ had no " father. He could not chufe but have read the contrary in our books, which highly com- mend obedience to parents and fuperiors. 19. (19.) " That heaven and earth «' weep, feeing us trample upon the law " of nature. The heathen raves. 20. (20.) " That any ordinary man " may be accounted king of the upper re- " gion, with more reaion than Christ, •' who was crucify'd as a makfiftor. He plays the Gentile and the Jew ; ob- ferve the opinion they have of ilirir king of the upjjcr region, whom fomc have preach'd up as our God. 21. (21.) " That there never was a " holy man punifh'd for his crimes. The wicked wretch invents all thefe blafplicmies, tiio' he had feen in our books what motives Christ had to lay down hi'i life for us. 27.. {11.) " That if Christ being •' God could govern the world, how " came dcfign. m^'m Chap. !$• C\{indQ Articles againfi the ChrifiianFaith. 255 ■ was a cs. 11 tlicfe books own hii being ci, l»ow " came " came it he could not govern himfelf? As if he had faid. He ijulb faved others, (<fc. as the yews did, who were certainly niorc to blame than this infidel, having been eye-witnelFcs of fo many miracles. 231 (23.) " That the books of the law «' of God do not treat of Christ's paf- " fion, becaufe it was fliamefuU but on- " lyof his miracles, rcfurredion, and al- «' cending to heaven. He fpeaks in this place of the books of the ancient miflloners, not of thofe who have writ for forty years laft paft. F. Emu- nuel Diaz writ very much concerning the paflion of our Lord. That is alfo later which F. Henao quotes de divin. facrif. difp. z^.Jh- 17. n. 219. 24. (24 ) " That it is a mere fidion " that Christ heal'd the fick, and rais'd " the dead-, md that it was unbcfccming «' God to be 16 employ'd. 25- (25) " That it is a matter of " fmall merit to relieve finners, and that «' it had beenvery meritorious if Christ's «' benefits had reach'd the whole people " for ever, like thofe of their emperor ju, " who drain'd Cbina 26. (26.) " That it had been a greater «' benefit ot Chxist to caufe men not to " fall fick, or die, than to heal or raife " them again. I faid enough to thefe three points in my apology. 27. (27.) " That F. Matthew Riccius «' fupprefs'd tlie pafllon and death of »' Christ, which he did to impofe upon » the people. It is plain that great iiian had no fuch dcfigll. iS. '28.) " That we give Chriftians " croffes in token of rebellion. A falfe calumny. 29. (29.) " That we impofe upon the " mandarines., and gain the good will of " mondariiies witii the curiofitics of Eu- " rofe, more than the truth of our doc- " trine. Watciies, harpficords, looking-glafies, profptdlivc gl.ifles, twezcrs, and other pre- ftnts, brought this afi'ront upon us. 30. (jo.) " That the mandarines are " niiftakcn in looking ujxin us as learned " men, who arc nothing but great talkers, " mountebanks, and make ul'e of their CW- " nefc learning. Some have dellrv'd the rcflcftion. 31. (31.) " He fj)eaks of F. Adamus, " adding, iluit he accepted of the office *' ot a tnanditrin, tho' we boaft we will " not accept of employments. 32. (32.) " That the Portuguejes of " Maciio were pl.ic'd thtre by F. Riaius. Tliia is a known fallhood. 33- (jj') " 'ihat of late years the i " walls of that city were demolifh'd, and Nava- " the inhabitants turn'd out. rette. The firft part is true, but the fccond'v-'VX^ falfe. 24. Thefe are the principal points he mentions, but ailds much more, ufing a great deal of rheiorick and artifice, which isfufficient to incline people, who have no better light, to believe it, dazling their underftanding. It is very plain that nothing lierc con- cerns Dominicans, Franciil.uis, or CalU- lians ; nor is there any mention of the king of Spain, America, or ih^ Philippine ijlands, fo tliat fome people may be brought to look upon what they read of this nature as mere fidtion. This book fpread through the imperial city, and other parts of that empire. The fathers who liv'd in the imperial city did not mind to anfwer, or take any notice of it. F. Antony of S. Mary, a Francifcan, heard of it ("we had it very late, as bting far from court) he writ to ihofe fathers to know why they were fo filent, intimating that their filence would be interpreted a tacit confcflion : All fignify'd nothing. When we were all at the imperial city, it was propos'd to write an anfwer when it was too late, and impoflible to publifli it. 36. They had before put out a little book, of which mention has been made, and at which our enemy was enrag'd, who immediately printed another with this title, Po Te I, that is, as a faithful fubject I can- not forbear appearing and fpeakiiig the truth. Amoi»g the reft he laid in it. " That Christ was crucify'd for at- " tempting to ufurp Jeivry, wliieli he re- «' peats feveral times ; and that he fled in- " to the garden to cfcape from thole; that " came to apprehend him. " That the people who applauded him " on Palm Sunday, forfook him after- " wards, fearing he would be punifh'd for " encouraging rebellion. " That he contriv'd to kill the king, " that he might ufurp the crown. " That ours is a rebellious law, and " owns neither parents nor kings. " That there are fo many people at " Macao in order to a rebellion ; and that " to this purpofe we have fuch and fuch " churches in China, where father Adamtis " accepted the office of a mandarin, that " he might difperfc the fathers throughout " all the provinces. " That we go in ami out of China, " privately, and our dcligns unknown to " any body. " That by degrees we take draughts of '' the fifteen provinces, and inquire into " the number of Ibldicrs, llrengih, iji. " That fuch people were never adinit- '• ted n;H'if S ■;#■#, '■ : ^ •» 'tl' ■■ ill! ■I-:; fit.'; ^* I'i'rn 2^6 The Author* s Travels. Book VI I Chap, id ii^l %:'■ -^ ri,^i!;5i4:-.:Si;! " Nava- «' ted into China, and that we had hidden RETTE. " arms. V,^V>>^ " That father Riccius went into China ^' tlie foregoing years, and had quoted his " bible and comments of his faints to pal- " liatc his bad doftrine ; and that they «' who compos'd the book above-mention'd «' had done the fame. He condemns us " for faying that Foe (the founder of the " idolatrous feft) is in hell, and urges that " we only fay fo out of envy. " That the heavenly joys, and pains of " hell, the feft of Foe preaches up, are " nothing but a politick invention to keep " the people in awe, not that there really *« is any fuch thing. The feftarics thenifclves hold the fame. 36. Not one of .^11 the.e articles is parti- cularlycharg'd upon Francifean, Dominican, or Caftilian. He f^ieaks againft the Portti- guefes, and their cxj Macao ; fo that all men will be fatisfy'd that we fliar'd in the perfecution, palTively and not aftively ; and that the particular Chinefes bear no parti- cular hatred to the Cajlilians, as fome h.ivc written and given out. 37. After this he prefented other memo- rials, in one of which he faid, we had been banilh'd Japan for attempting to poflefs our felves of that kingdom ; and that the Europeans (without fpecifying Cajlilians or Spaniards) had feiz'd the Philippine ijlands, and that fome years before the fothers of the fociety had been bani/h'd out of China. Here he fpeaks of the banifliment in the years 1617, and 161 8, when no friar had yet entred upon that milTion." 38. Before I conclude this chapter, I muft in this place toke notice, that among the Chinefe fedls, whereof I faid fomething in the ftcond book, there is one mi re which is convenient to be known, in order to what we fliall treat of in another place. The founder of it was born at King Hoa in the province of Fo Kien , his name was Li)ig, and it is about a hundred thirty fix years lince he laid the foundation of it. The temples of it are call'd of the three le- pllators. This feft unites and incorporates the three principal fedls of China, which arc thofe of the learned, the idolaters and the Ibrcerers, whofe origin is in reality the (jnie, tho* theyexprefs it after feveral man- ners. The learned Chinefes agree to this. !•'. Longobardus proves it fufficiently, and F. Riccius does not diflent, as fliall be proved in its place. On the altars of this itik are placed the images of the three le- gitlacors, Confuctus, Lao Zu, and Foe; this l.ill as a guelt and (tran^'.er is in the middle. !•'. Athanafius Kircher has the cut to the life. There are very many of this fcft i 1''. Cou Snls. vea told me he had feen of them. Some learned Chinefes profcfs it, who are very modeft in their demeanour. Whilft I wai i ; China, a Chriftian of the imperial city writ a book, the defign whereof is to unite and incorporate our holy law with thole three we have fpoken of; they all tend to the fame end, fays he. It is likely that author follow'd the advice of doftor Mi- chael, mention'd by F. Longobardo in his treatife. Linus, whom I fpoke of before, read this book, and difapprov'd of it. Any man that values himfelf ujwn being a Chriftian, muft be of the fame mind. I treat of this and other points more at large in my fecond tome. As the Romans had a law againft allow- ing any ftnnge religion, upon which Tra- jan and yfdrian perfecuted the Chriftians, as Spondanus v/t\ks, Ann. 120. «. a. fo have the Chinefes ; but they obferve it not any further than in not following that of our Lord. 39. S. Leo, fenn. i. innativit. Apofi. Pet; y Paul, fays of Rome, It follow'd the er- rors of all nations, andfeenCdto it felftohave taken up a mighty religion, hecaufe it rejeiltd nofaljhood. This in fome meafure might be faid of the errors the Chinefes have ad- mitted. F. Arias, torn. i. trait. 8. cap. ij. writes, that the Chinefes are moft ignorant A/iiiu, and ftupid in point of religion and virtue, do not know one God ruler of all things, arc full of fuperftitions and idolatries like the other Gentiles, adore heaven as god, and men who have been among them go- vernors, judges, and brave foldiers in war, and fuch as have led a hard and penitent life ; and in their temples have idols, the rtatues of thefe falfc gods, of whom they beg temporal blefTings, and offer facrificc to them. It is wonderful that they who are fo witty, fliarp, and ready for worldly af- fairs, fliould know nothing material of what relates to their falvation, God, and ano- ther life, as if they had no manner of rea- ibn in this particular. In his thirteenth chap- ter he fays. The Gentiles that have been dif- covcr'd as to idolatry and the worfhip of devils, follow the fame errors and luper- ftitions the antient Geitiles did : This is the opinion of the ancient miffioners of the fo- ciety. In lliort, that nation is fo full of fopperies and abfurdiiies, that nothing can outdo it, and they would have rcceiv'd more had more come to their knowledge. But in refpcft to the law of God, they are deaf and dumb tc all that is liiid to them. God of his inFnite mercy and gowlnefs enligliten their underftanduigs, that they may confcfs, worfliip and adore him. §m- CHAP. * i' :^^:m OK VI I Chap. I ^- His Departure from Cznton to M^cslo. 257 >ome very I was Icity unite thole nd to ' that r Mi- in his wfore, of it. being [id. 1 c large pm CHAP. XVI. My Heparturt from Canton to Macao. Ih a p. 1 . '-r-' H E fathers of the fociety very J. V ell knew my intention, as to go- ing out of Canton, becaufe I had made it known upon feveral occafions, and writ a- bout it to their F. vifitor Luii de Gama who was at Macao, giving him fuffici- ent reafons for my going to fee him. This my refolution being known, the fathers confulted whether my going away might be prejudicial or hurtful to them, as F. Lubeli told me. They and I both knew it would not, but it was a kindnefs to them, for they brought in another of their own in my ftead, as I was afterwards inform'd, and I had my felf urg'd before. That which made me moft eager to be gone, was, that I knew F. Intorceta was gone for Rome the year before, after the difputations we had held J and there being many points in Afhich I and others could not agree, I was troubled I could not go to Manila to confer about them with my fuperiors, for to manage this by letter is endlcfs. I alfo defign'd to difcourfe the F. vifitor upon the fame fub- jeft, and to propoie accommodating fome matters betwixt us. F. Antony of S. Mar-j a Francifcan defir'd the fame. I afterwards flacken'd ir -lis part at Macno, by reafon ct fome idle itories that were carried back- wards and forwards at Macao. Having confider'd the bufinefs, which was not eafy to compafs, tho* there was no difficulty in going about it, and having communicated it to perfons of undoubted reputation, 1 made ufe of a Chriltian Chi- «cy^ merchant, not very confiderable; and the time being fix'd and agreed upon, I went out very cunningly upon pretence of vifiting the embafliidor. I'his was eafily credited, becaufe I often did it: being come to the Chrillian's houfe, fome Porlu- giiefes vifited me that afternoon, but no- thing was done that night. Before break of day we went into a paffige-boat, which f,iil*d at fun-rifing with fo fair a wind, that by noon we had run ten leagues. We ilopt at a village, where we lay that night veiy uncafily, for the weather was very cold, and the room was fo good, that we could fee the ftars thro' feventcen feveral places •, there we ftaid for the paflage-Loat till noon. All the country is cut acrofs with rivers and lakes, fo that there feldom warts boats. We found a very great one, and full of people, which I di.i not like at thar time. They took me ii, the com- mander immediately came out to receive me, put me into his cabbin, and made \ cry inucli ol me. V«L, I. RETTE. 2. The ebb came on, and our veflel Nava- ftuck upon the owfe ; we were oblig'd to ftay for the flood, which was a cruel check, confidering my hafte and impatience. We came to the town of HiangXanNgao, which is the capital of the ifland in which Macao ftand.s. Abundance of foldiers were about there, they all look'd at me, and I pafs'd thro' them more afraid than afham'd, till I got into an inn. The next day I did not travel for want of a fedan, and it was God's mercy, for I muft of neceflity have met with the mandarin, who has charge of Macao, who came thither that day with an hundred fedans, and fome horfes. Tho' the days are fo ftiort in December, yet this feem d to me a whole year. The next day we fct out by land, I was eafily to be known in that country, fo that I was not a little afraid, efpecially becaufe all intercourfe with Macao was cut off. The Chriftian was a bold man, and attempted any thing, tho' never fo rafli ; I follow'd his opinion, though with fome reluftancy. At the mid- way there was a company of foldiers in a houfe, and juft oppofite to them tlie Chri- ftian took up his relling-pl.icc ; the finic did the chairmen who carried me, follow- ing his example. I was much troubled at it, being in great fear, but no body came to look into the chair. We eat at another place, where there were houles of enter- tainment ; but I came not out of the chair, becaufe the foregoing year F. Intorceta v/!xs known there, and I was afraid the fame mif^ht happen to me. I went away to a village, where I waited two days cxpcifling how to get over; during that time Ifcarce ate or fiept. They put me into a ftraw- loft to fecurc me againft the foldiers, where I lay in great fear and confternation. We refolv'd, through my impatience, to tra- vel two leagues by night to another vil- lage, to feek fome conveniency there : the gates were fhut, and a guard within, we expcfted in two hours to have them open- ed ; it was then the 1 7''' of December, I was hot and weary with walking. We faw a light in a little houfe without the gate, and I afli'd for fome water ; I drank near a pint, and wonder it did not kill me ; be- fidcs we were in no fmall fear of the ti- gers. We got into the village, hir'd a dole fedan , went down by-ways to ihe fliore, that we might crofsover from thence to Macao, to which was about half a Icigue by fea. I faw Macao, heard the bells, and was forced to turn back, becaufe all about was full of foldiers -, I abfolutly defpair'd X X X of ■, y-A ■\ il ■ih H 5 I.:. , . :.. I f 1 1 1! f t r i M^ir>i :'• [ 1 1 .ii'''!'-'''!' m 'yfe -Ai '»■■ 20 The Juthofs Travels. Book Vy Nava- of getting over, and return'd to the ftraw- RETTE. loft. The Chriftian was not difcoura^'d in '^y^V^o rhc ieait, he did not iiice of that day's jour- ney ; It was my contriving, but ra(h and foolifli. That afternoon a vefiel the Chi- nefe had befpoke the day before, came near to where we were : bccaufe it had out-ftaid its time half a day, I thought the infidels would not be lb good as their words, and that was the reafon we took the courfe I have fpoken of We went aboard at night- tall, and rowing as ftill as might be, pafs'd by the guards that were along the fliore. The wind came ahead, and put us into fome fearj the little boat took in water, and though we laded it out continually, yet we could not keep our felves in fifety. It pleafed God we landed at nine of the clock that night at the captain-general's door. Becaufe I would not difturb the monaftry, I went to a friend's houfe, where they were amaz'd to fee me. I came weary, thin, and hungry, and all was well when I found my lelf free and among catholicks -, this was on the 18''' of December, on which day died brother Re-jes the famous procurator of a monaftry in that city, who had been the caufe of great troubles and diforders there. No body lamented his death, and as the captain-general told me, he left a- bove fifty thouiand ducats without his houfe. A confidcrable hiftory might be writ of this man, perhaps we may give hints of fome fmall particulars. The next day my arrival was publickly known, by means of iom^Chinefes who had feen me on the other fide i feveral judgments were made upon it, fome for, fome againft me, and fome indifl'erent i certain prieils particularly de- clar'd againft me, which made mc back- ward in communicating fome points con- cerning the milTion with them. I was vi- fited by perfons of note, and liic fuperiors of religious orders. I <,?><■' y\.r6 a parti- cular fricP'^fhip witli W Aliti/ de Sylva captain-geiitrjiof thofe.*bri:!i .achprov'd very advantageous to mc. He made much of me, fitted me out, found me conveni- ent fliipping, and join'd me in a mefs with fome worthy friends of his, moft excellent perfons. 3. The governor of thebiflioprick, for- merly my intimate friend, and now a pro- fefs'J enemy, for fome good and holy con- fidcrations, endeavour'd to do me a mil- chief with the captain-general , putting him in mind of what others had quite for- got, which was, that through my means that city had been about fubmitting toMa- tiilu, which he altogether imputed to me i therefore he laid 1 was a traitor to the king of Portugal, and the jKace having not been yet proLJaim'd liiere, it was enough tQ bre< i ill blotfd. The captain-general anfwcr'd very wi!, <aying. He is no trai- tor, '■ ? v.-f i 'V: : f.ibj;-(5> to his kinr - to enocav .„;• the de'.iverinf of tliis city to his king, was ;> (i^fXid pi..*. ; of fervice. If I c J "J deliver L.uhi^!,z ' . ■ y king, would it be treafo'i, or a gc.-d ii.tvice done my kiny? Thehoneft governor us'd his endeavours with the government of the city not to let me go : but they anfwer'd him with a let- ter the embaftlulor's fecrctary had writ to them, declaring that city u-as very much oblig'd to me tor the fervici. I had done the embalTador, and emba().~y, which was very tru°. The cmbafllidor wii: to the captain- gereral to the fame eHcc; , lb that F. Ema- nuei de Aiigeiis was very much fham'd. My defign being only to go over to Ma- nila, I agreed with iome matters oiSiam., to whom I deliver'd books, clothes, fome baggage, and other curiofities, though but few, for them to carry to Siam, whence I was to crofsovcr to the ilLinds, T\\tDutch at Malaca would ooc confent to it, for f have heard no more ot them fince •, it ia moft likely all I fent is loft. 4. On the ii'*" ot January the captain- general carry'd me aboard the /hip, where I thought my Iclf iree from impertinent people, though I iiad a great deal to go through. One tliirv.;, I was much furpriz'd at in Macao, and irui it not been told me by one of tin: grav.'.t citizens I had notbe- liev'd it. Vafco Barboja de Melo, who i$ well known to be lioneft, well born, and a goodClirilliin, told me, that the forego- ing year ibb'i, fome perfons had taken out certific;ttes, that wc had ruin'd themif- fion of China, inii were the caufe they had no trade or coinnierce. As to the Lift point, I do not concern my felt with it, becaufe it belongs not to me ; let them look to it. Alexander the fcventh , Clement the ninth and tenth, have ilUied their Bulls, repeat- ing what Urban the eighth order'd in hij of 3j, be it for thefc or thofc. As to the firft 1 fay, it is no new tiling in the world for men to lay their own faults upon 0- thers, to cxcufe, and endeavour to ^-onceal them. Let us caft our eyes u|x>n Jilam, Gen. iii. He extus'd himfclf, laying the blame on Eve, Ihe on the devil, or ferpent. Let us go on 10 the tliirty firft chapter, Laban /aid to J icob, tFby bajl thou done fa? Co:n. a Lapid. v. lO. Ohferve here tit Laban'i words the humour of the world \ for tho' be knew be by bn jerjjdtouj'nefs had given the juji man caufe to fly, yet be dffcmUes it, and ciijts all the blame uyon thejujl man, bcc. So the world palliates its own faults, and lays a'.l the blame on the g'dly. So A- liab cbaiges l'.ii.ib witb dijtuibing IfraeJ } when as be, wicked king, was the caufe of all evils. Read S. Chryj'ojlom m cat. aur. Joan. C H APv I ^» f^' ^ Departure from Canton to Macao, 259 Jaan. '•• f- 29- and Lippomanus in Gen. jtJiy. li. The kingof £«^/a/;(i complain'd ot^ S. fliomas of Ciwterbury, tliat he could flpt enjoy peicc for oiu , riell in his king- dom, whereas he himfclf was the only cauli of the difco-d. 5. The manner of obtaining thofe certi- ficates, make the thing yet more foul and aiminal. k^afca Barbofa having attended the cmbaflador lvvo years in Canton, and |j.nowing this bufinefs perfedly well (the fecond is known to all the world) hefpoke with tlie judg*; who had fign'd thofe cer- tifi''.:es-, the i'ortuguefcs aW i.'n Veador, and faid to him, how came you, nr, to fign fuch a thing, wiien you fo well know the contrary? He anfwer'd, Mr. Fafio Barbofa, I was fick in bed, and fomewhat caft down ; two, to wit. A', and A', came to me and faid. Sir, we bring you fome papers of fmall confeqiitnce ; you mult iign them. I, iir, fat up, and fign'd with- out reading tiicm -, who would imagine that iuch men fhould impofe upon me ? (I bring God to witncis tliat what I have writ is true,) I then faid to Vafi-o Barbofa, Sir, who was moit to blame in this affair? This gentleman, who did not read what he lign'd, or they that tender'd the papers, defiring to have them fign'd? Doubtlefs the latter, firft becaufe they fin'd deliberat- ly and defignedly. (2.) Becaufe they fm'd malicioufly. {^,) They deceiv'd in a mat- ter of confequence, and to the detriment of a third perfon. (4.) In regard they were prierts. (5.) Becaufe of the motive and end, which could be no other than worldly honour and vain glory. (6.) Bi;- caufe they were the efficient forcing caufe that the judge fin'd. (7.) Becauf- of tiie fcandal of fuch proceeding ; and if tiie matter be further look'd into, other defor- mities will appear. Tiic layman may al- Icdge many exculc's, and tlie reader may refled on them, without inferting tiicm here. 6. Knowing this caR'. I thought it re- quifice and neceflary to prepare my IL-U to make a defence ; this is nature, and no doubt in many cafes we are bound to it, /</? fdence feem to imjly guilt. And this being prtjudici.d and iliihonourable to a whole religious order, the defence is more abfolutely neceflary. S. Ihom. ii. 2. qtieJL 26. art. 2. Corp. lays thus. For any part has a principal inclination to a common atlinn tt the htnejit of the whole. Any man is bound to appear upon fuch like occafions. Efpe- cia'ly, becaufe as S. Amhrofe lays in epifi. ad Philip. lit ii cruel who flights bis tain reputation. And S. /liigiiji. Je bono vidutt. They are not to be hearken'd to who cruelly dejpift men's reputation, becaufe our life is ujeful to our fehes, our good name to athcrs. our confcience to our felves, our reputation to Nava- ourneighbour. T'lii luffi -tsforourpurp '.RETr;.. itwi-ie <aJy to add mere, but 't li-ing a^^Or'N.? coinn>on cafe and out of Jjfputc, 1 think it needlefs. 7. Fcr thefc rcafons I obtain'd fourteen certificates from the clergy, fuperiors of orders, the captain-general, and others of the principal men of that city, who all up- on oath teftify and declare, who were the caufe that the milTions of Japan, China, Tunquin, and other places in the eaft were lolt. I had duplicates of the faid ccrtili- c-ues, one parcel I deliver'd to the holy congregation de propaganda fide, by order ol cardinal Ottoboni ; another parcel I iiavii by me, befide an authentick copy taken at Rome. If any curious perion plcails to read them, I will lend him tlieni very freely. 8. As for the milTion of China, I will write the m.itcer of fad briefly, as ;(ll men own'd it wlio were there wiien the perfecu- tion Ix'gan. When they told us the news of our banifliment in the imperial city, F. Gouvea faid t'. F. Canari, I being by ac the fame time; f. llatthew Riccius brought us into China by the m.uhematicks, and F. John Adamus now banifhes us by his. 9. F. Gouvea difcourfing with me at Canton, told me, That the Ilrangcis of his fociety, who were in China, had ruin'd the mifiion. Another time he oxplain'd himfelf further, and told me plainly, That their French fathers had been the caufe of it: and perhaps it was becaufe of the divi- fion there was amonfT them about luperi- ors, a little before the Itorm rofe. F. Hum- bert.is Augcri talking with me concerning this point, faid, What have wc French done ? Our want of unity and mutual love, has ruin'd this mifllon. F. James F'abe.i who was fuperior at that time told nic, When I was at court, I perceiv'd that when F. Adamus dy'd, there would rife a giea perfecution. I look'd upon ir as certain, and lb I writ to our father-gciir ral. The fathers Cannvari and Ealat imputed i. :o the lawof God's bcir iiperfettly preacli- ed in that kingdom. k-fides all tiiis, the fathers of the Ibciet) .everal timts faid in my hearing, that the little book the four fathers who rcfided in the imperial city had publilh'd, was the only caufe of all that difalter. 10. Our Chii- '~e enemy in his memorials quotes F. Adav -, and charges him as has been writ ; he quotes F. Matthew Riccius his books, and others of the' foiiety. The emperor's edift that was brought up, cx- prefly names F. Ad.imus, and F. V.rbieji, and their two companions, and no other except F. Antony of S. Mary, not bec.iufe he was a Fruncifun, but becaufe his name waa die firft in r^ ; paper, beqaufe lie came to '■1" ' 'NP T^* ''HH ,it'-: m ,m .'^i ■♦ni;.i!| ^ -Villi ^v : f '<i ■ ■ ; 26o The Author's Travels. Book VI Chap. I [It.-. Nava- to the imperial city before any other. The RETT K. petition that was prcfented in our behalf tX*v'"Nj was ¥. Adamus's. The Dutch who went to court after we came from thence, and knew all that had happcn'd in theW Mercu- ries, mention none but thofc of the (bciety- The mathematicks, whence the difputc fprung, were follow'd by the fociety, not by us, or the Francifcans. The prefents that were made in China, with which our enemy fays we infatuated the Cbinefes, were given by thofe of the fociety, not by us, who had fcarce bread to eat. Who but the fociety has made ufc of the Cbinefe learning in the books of the law of God, which our enemy fc ys we do to palliate our ill doftrine? Thefe articles are made out in the foregoing chapter. II. Did not the firft imprifoning begin with F. Adamus, and the other three in the imperial city? it mull be underftood that of eleven there were then of my or- der in China, only four went up to court. One fell fick to death in prilbn, he was taken out from thence with leave from the judges, and carried to the church of F. MagaUar.:s, who was then in it, where a few days after he gave up the Ghoft. We three came afterwards, the judges never put any queftions to us. Now how arc we brought in here, but only to fuffer, to lofc all we had, and leave our Chriftians expos'd to our enemy ? It is a neceffary duty to obferve what the Holy Ghoft fays, F.ccluf. XXX vii. 20. Let a true word go be- fore thee in all ijorks. 1 2. It may be urg'd that thofe of the fo- ciety had contriv'd to return to their church- es, for which they deferve much praife and honour. I fay it is but reafon they fliould have it, and that it has been an heroick aflion, and fuitable to their zeal, yet this does not detraft from the truth of what has been written. It is well known there were no Dominican, Francifcan, nor Au- guftinian miflloncrs in Tunquin, Cochinchi- na, and other parts, fo that the lofs of thofe milTions cannot be imputed to them. I (hall fay fomcwhat to the point of pe. • fecutions in tiie fecond tome. Leaving a- fido feveral ivories I heard at Macao dur- ing my ftay there, and other matters 'hat v/erc given me in writing, before I put to fea, it will be convenient in this place to make one particular chapter of the city Macao. CHAP. XVII. 0/ the City Macao, its Situation, Strength, and other Particulars. ■Trcii - »- I T Have hitherto obfcrv'd, and will for J. the future, what I lately quoted out of Eccleftafticus ; wherefore no man need make a doubt of what I wii ., but ought rather to give entire credit to it. Cajelan in Frcf. in Luc. fays. For it is moft reafon- able, that all credit be given to thofe who have rot only feen, but whofe duty it is to te- jjify to others what they have feen. At I am .1 religioui man, pricft, apoftolical miffi- onc- and preacher, tho' unworthy in ail icfpeifts, what I relate dcfcrves and ought tc be iook'd upon as undoubted truths, ef- pecially in regard I am an eye-witnefs. 2. The Chinefes from all antiquity hid prohibited the admitting of ftrangers into their kingdom, and trading with them ; tho' for Ibme years, covctoulhefs prevail- ing, they have laii'd to Jatan, Manila, Siam, and other parts within the ftraits of "incapura, and Covei-nador in the fea of iJalaca, as I have oblerv'd before: but it h;;' always been an infringement of the an- ciiT . law, the mandarines of the coaft con- niving at it for their private gain. This ii tl^e rtafon why when th.-; Portuguefes ht- {?,.in to fail taolcfeas, they had nolafe port, nor any way to fecure one. They were fbme ye-»rs in the ifland Xan Choang, where .';'. Francis Xbverius dy'd 1 Ibme years they wciit to the province of Fo Kitn, another while to the city Ning Po in the province of Gbe Kiang, whence they were twice cx- peird, and the fecond time ill treated. They attempted the place where MacMUxw. no'v ftands, but without fuccefs ; they re- turn'd, and the mandarines of Canton fend- ing advice to the emperor, he order'd they fhould remain there undiflurb'd, paying tribute and cufVoms for their merchandize. Thus they fettled there, and had continued till my time the term of a hundred and thirty years. Many of the inhabitants of Macao f.iy that place was given them, for having expell'd tlicnrc certain robbers, who did much harm to the neighbouring Chi- nefes, to which tliey l"iv they oblig'dthein- felves, whence they infer that place is their own. Tlie Chinejes difown it, and lb docs itxtTartnr, who is now the lord of it. And if the grant was upon condition, ihey fhould pay tribute and cuflom for mer- chandize, as they liavc always done, the difference is not much. At beft they are like the Chinefes, among whom no man is abfolute mafter of a toot of land. 3. 'I'he place is a fmail neck of land running oft from the ifland fo fmall, that including all within tiic wall the Chinefes have there, it will not make a league in circumference. In this fmall compafs there are afccnis and cicfcents, hills and dales, and Ch A p. 1 ^- -^» Account of thi City Macao; 261 :.H,rd i|'." and all rocks and fand. Hers the merchants began to build : The firft church and mo- nafttry built there was ours, of the invoca- tion or our Lady of the Rofary, and the PortuiveJ'fs ftill prcferve it. Afterwards there went thither fathers of the fociety of the orders of St. Francis, and St. Auguftin, Some years after they founded a monallery of St. Clare, and carry'd nuns to it from that of St. Clare in Manila : The founda- tion was without iiis majefty's leave, he re- fented it when it came to his ears ; and not without reafon, for a country of infidels, and fofmall, is not proper for nuns. That mo- naftery has of late years been a great trouble to the city. Before I proceed any further, I will here ftt down what was told me by the licentiate Caiknas, a great prieit of that city. When the tartars conquer'd China, thofc nuns fearing left they might come over to Macao, and fome difauer might befall them, petition'd the city to fend them to fome other place. Having weigh'd and confider'd the matter, they anfwer'd, That they need not oe in care, for if any thing happen'd, they would prefently repair to the monaftery with a couple of barrels of gunpowder, and blow them all up, which would deliver them from any ill defigns of the tartars. An excellent method ofcom- forting the poor afflifted creatures I 4. There are in the city five monafte- ries, three parilh-churches, the houfe and church of the Mifericordia, or Mercy > the hofpital of S. Lazarus, and feminary of the fociety ;; one great fort and feven little ones: The plan is very bad, becaufe it was built by piecemeal. It was afterwards made a bilhop's fee ; the firft bifhop was of my order, and till my time no other proprietor had been confecrated to it. It Ihall be argued in another place, whether that lord bifhop has a fpiritual jurifdidlion over all China, or not ; as alio whether TuHfuin and Cochinchina belong to him. At prefent it is certain they do not, for his holintfs has divided China into three bilhop- ricks, under whom are tunquin. Cochin- china, and the ifland Hermoja. And tho' tlie Portuguefe refident at Rome oppos'd it, he could not prevail. 5. That city throve fo much with the trade of Japan and Manila, that it grew vaftly rich, but never would vie \'ith Ma- nila, nor is there any comparifon oetween the two cities. I find as much difference in all refpeds betwixt them, dj is betwixt Madrid and Vallecas Cmuch the fame as be- tween London and Hammerfmitb) and fome- what more, for the people of Manila are free, and tiioie of Macao flaves. 6. I take it for granted, that what Ema- nuel Leal de Fonfica, knight of the order of Christ, Hiid in my hearing, uponA/fl««- VoL. I. day Thurfdayat night, in our monaftery of Nava- Macao, is certainly true. That the govcr- kette. nor of Manila had more employments to '-"^.-"NJ give than the Portuguefe vice roy at Goa, even before the Dutch had tak .n fo much from them. It is .ilfo certain that his majefty has more lands and fubjeds in the Philip- pine iflands, tiian the Portuguefes had fixty years ago throughout all India. Thcfc things were unqucftionable. 7. The trade of Japan failing, Macao began to decay ; and that of Manila ccafing, it almoft fell to the ground. I was told lb in that city, and it was vilible in the wants they endur'd. The monafterics which fome years before maintain'd twenty four reli- gious men, in my time with much diffi- culty and want maintain'd three. The two trades above being at an end, they took up with fandal of Timor, ateca of Siam, rofamulla, rota (all drugs) and fuch-like commodities, which the Cbinefes bought, and they took filks, calicoes, and other merchandize in exchange, which they fold ac Siam and Mui.i.<fur to the Spav.iard: by a third hand. 8. Maca$ ever paid ground-rent for the houfes and churches to the Chinefe, and anchorage for fliipping. As foon as any fhip or pink comes into the harbour, a mandarin prefently comes from the metro- polis, and takes gage of it, and receives the duty according to his computation of the burden. When the (hip goes out, he takes the dimenfions again, and receives frefli cuftom. Every year their meafurcs alter. Is this any thing like being abfo- lute mafters of that place ? They have loft what they had, and would appropriate to themfelves what is none of their own. 9 They complain and allalge, nay the embafl'ador Emanuel de Saldanna faid in my prefence, that our king employ'd all his ftrength in the fVeft-Indies, and fuffer'd the Eaft to decline, becaufe it belong'd to Portugal. But I confuted him with my an- fwer, and fai'l, If the king of Spain was lord of both Indies, and his grandeur con- fifted in maintaining his ilominion from Eaft to JVeft, why ihould he fuffer that to decline which he poflcfs'd as abfolute lord and mafter .' for that would be IclFening his own greatnefs, which he fo much valu'd. 10. Secondly, When D. John de Sylva was governor of the Philippine iflands, his majefty order'd all the force of Manila and Goa fhould rendezvous at Malaca, and that the governor and viceroy fliould go aboard in perfon, in order to fall upon Jacatra^ and drive the Dutch quite out of India. The governor came with five mighty fliips, the bcft men in the iflands, ammunitions, provifions, and all neceftaries. He arriv'd Y y y ai '■ilJ ■'■'■I' .'■[■^■isi 'S iti i i it IS'' 4' Ai Iw mm mi rt m I Suit':? ■■'''.l' 'fi!'*"r "' iiii- . 162 The JufhwU Travels, Book VI I Cha^** ^^ NavA" at Malaea, where he expeftcd the viceroy RETTE, two years, but he is not come yet. D. John VVN^ lit Sylva went away fad and troubled to Siam, where he was forced to fight fome fhips of that country and Japan. After which he dy'd for grief of the difappoint- m'.nt ; many more dy'd, the reft return'd to Manila, having been at vaft expence. Al' that ever fpoke of this fubjed fay, that if his majcily's orders had been obey'd, the Dutch had infallibly been ruin'd and ex- pell'd India. 11. Thirdly, About the year 1640, one Mentfts a gentlemiin of Goa came to Ma- cao., in hisway to7a/>rt«. whither he was go- ing embaflador. He proceeded no further, becaufe of the ill fuccefs of another em- bafly the year before. This gentleman talk- ing with F. Anion-jde Santa Maria, a Fran- cifcan, of the power of the Dutch in India, told him, that our king had writ into In- dia, to acquaint them that if they thought fit he would fend them a ftrong fleet, and in it D. Frederick of Toledo, as viceroy of Goa, Malaea, znd Manila, who would fcour the fea, and make it fafe to them from Eaft to H^efl. We would not accept of what was offer'd for our good, faid Menefes, and that was the reafon we are in fuch a poor condition. The embaffador anfwer'd me, I did not know all that. 12. After this on Midfummer-day, I be- ing invited with F. Gouvea, and two others of the fociety, the faid F. Gouvea mali- cioudy infinuating. That our king could not recover Bra/tl, and their new kmg had done it: The embaflador faid, I was a foldier in that mighty tho* unfortunate fleet king Philip the fourth fet out for that purpofe. The Portuguefe general was one Mfifcarenhas Count de la Torre, who was in fault that it was not recover'd. The Spanijh commander was to keep the fea, the count to aft aflioar, and to that pur- pofe had thirteen thoufand chofen men. The Spanijh general offer'd him three thou- fand mufquetiers of his men •, he feveral times defir'd him to land, and he would fecure the fea, but he never durft. It was 'he count's fault, concluded the embafla- dor, that Bra/tl was not then recover'd. i was very well plens'd to hear it, and what is it now they complain of? I ofren heard it faid, that Malaea was loft during our king's government in the year 1639. Bento Pereira de Faiza the embaflador's fe- cretary, Hiid t>efore all the Portuguefes then at Canton who were in that error. It is not fo, fathers, for the revolt of Portugal was in December 1640, and Malaea was loft tlie following year. I was well pleafcd at the anfwer. 13. Dlfcourfing about the lofs of Maf- eate, Emanutl de Fonfeca a worthy PortU' guefe told me at Canton, That it had been Toft, becaufe, contrary to our Ring's or- ders, they had tolerated a fynagogue of Jews there. Avarice made them connive at thofe infamous people. 14. At Diu, Hiid the fame man, they allow'd of a Morijh mofque on the fame account, and contrary to his majefty'j commands. Speaking of the lofs of Ceilony the bare-footed Francifcan gave the ac- count I fet down in another chapter. I af- terwards heard it over again. That it was well it was loft, for otherwife fire muft needs have fallen from heaven, and con- fumed it all. 15. Talking about fome towns along the coaft, F. Ttrrente faid, the Portuguefe com- manders us'd horrid injuftice towards the natives. 16. Upon difcourfe of the lofing of Or- piuz, F. Ferrari related. That he being at Malaea, heard fome who had been prcfent at the aftion, and among them the enemy's admiral, fay. If the Portuguefes the day af- ter the fight had come upon us again, they had certainly catch 'd us all, for we were undone ; they went off and left us con- querors and poflefs'd of all. 1 7. Father Antony Gouvea talking at Can- ton of the lofs of India, faid. Goo had taken it from them for two reafons; one was, the inhuman ufage of the natives, ef- pecially of the women, towards the blacks, and the other for their luft. 18. Thefe and fuch-like things F. deAn- gelis might have inferred in his general hif- tory -, what the Spaniards did in America we know and abhor. Ic is unreafonable to fee the faults of others, and be blind to our own. 19. We being altogether at Canton there was fome difcourfe with the embaflador's grntlcmcn concerning the lofs of Cochin. 7 he Portuguefes fathers of the fociety iin- pvred it to ill fortune, and to the natives ad fting the Dutch. A layman who was by took up the bufinefs, and faid, Alas, fathers, we Portuguefes are the moft barba- rous people in the world, we have neither fcnfe, reafon, nor government. He went on with much more to this purpofe, and concluded, They overcame, flew, and took that country from us, as from bafe and mean people. The fociety was much blam'dj all the religious orders lijent all they had to relieve the foldiers and townf- men, the fociety not one grain of rice. The Dutch entred the place, and took all they h.ui. 20. We talk'd of the miferable condition Macao was in of late years (I defign'd this city for thefub)eft matter of this chapter; but becaufe one thing draws on another, and all tends to make known what I liiw and C H A P. I ^* '^'"^ Account of the City Macao. 263 ;ty im- natives 10 was Alas, barba- neither e wenc fe, and nd took fe and much ix;nt all townf- rice. ook all jndicioti ;n'd this haptcr i mother, I Ciw and and heard in thofe parts, it is convenient to write all) the embaflador's fecretary faid to F. Geuvea, Father, the truth of it ii, that brother Reyes, and his Chinefe friend Li Pe Ming, are the caufe of the ruin of Macao: He had not a word to anfwer. All this has been inferred here, to prove they have no reafon to complain, that our king was the caufe of their lofing India. 2 1 . The miferable ftatc and wretched condition the Portuguefes do now, and have liv'd for fome years in thofe parts, might make them fenfible, if prejudice did not blind them, that their own fins, and not thofe of others, have brought all thefc mif- fortunes upon them. They liv'd fome llic»i»' years at Macafar, in great fubjeftion to the Mahometans, neither the laity nor cler- gy had the Icait authority, fo the governor of the biflioprick of Malaca who refided there told me, his name was Paul d'AcoJla. Upon MaundayThurfday when I was in the church, a company of Moors came into the church and went up the fepulchre to fee what was in the cuftodium, no body ftirring to oppofe them. When they fearch- ed for any criminal, the fumbane fcnt five or fix thoufand Moors, who look'd into the privatelt clofct without fparing any place. They always watch'd at night to fccure themfclvs!. againft the Moors, who ftole all they had. They told me above four thoufand Chriftians had turn'd Maho- metans in that country. When expel'd thence by the Dutch, fome of them went Ciato. over to Camboxa, fubmitting themfelves to fuch another king, others to Siam, where they live in ill repute, and defpij'd by the natives and Chinefes that are there. Some would fain get away from thence, but are not fuffered by the king, who fays, they are his flaves ■, and the reafon is, becaufe fome Portuguefes have borrow'd money of the king to trade, and pawn'd their bodies for it. The king eafily lent it them, and it is his maxim, that all who in that man- ner receive his money, are his flaves, and have not the leaft liberty left them. 22. Thofe who live in Cochinchina and Tunquin were expel'd thence. In the year /■ 1667, this I Ihall now relate happen'd in CccLinchina: The women there being too free and immodeft, as foon as any (hip ar- rives, they prefently go aboard to invite the men, nay, they make it an article of marriage with their own countrymen, that wjicn Ihips come in, they fhall be left to their own will, and have liberty to do what they pleafc. This I was told, and F. Ma- cret who had been a miflioner there affirm'd it to me to be true. A veflel from Macao came lo that kingdom, and during its (lay there, the Portuguefes had, it is likely, fo openly to do with thofe infidel harlots, that CfchiH' lk:ni. 166 when they were ready to fail, tht women Nava- complain d to the king, that the/ did not rettb* pay them what they ow'd them ibr the ule V^VN^ of their bodies. The king order'd the vef« fel fliould not flir till '.hat debt was paid. A rare example given by Chriftians, and a great help to the converfion of thofe in- fidels ! Another time they were fo lewd in that kingdom, that one about the king faid to him. Sir, we know not how to deal with thefe people, the Dutch are fitisfy'd with one woman, but the people of Ma- cao are not with many. F. de Angelis may t- ' e thefe virtues of his countrymen along w.th him. 23. Whilft the government was in the Chinefes, the people of Macao own'd them- Macao. I'elves their fubjefts ; now the Tartars rule, they arc, and confefs themfelves their fubjefts. When the city has any bufinefs they go in a body with rods in their hands to the manda- rin who refides a league from thence, they petition him, and that on their knees. The mandarin in his anfwer writes thus: This barbarous and brutal people defires fuch a thing, let it be granted, or refus'd them. Thus they return in great ftate to their city, and their fidalgos or noblemen with the badge of the knighthood of the order of Christ hanging at their breafts, havegone upon thefe errands j and I know one there to this day of the fame rank, who was car- ry'd to Canton with two chains about his neck. He was put into prifon, and got off for fix thoufand ducats in filver. If theit king knew thefe things, it is almoft incre- dible he Ihould allow of them. 24. Ever fince the Tartars made the peo- ple retire from the fea-coafts up the inland, to avoid the attempts of the Chinefes of Ca- hello, as was writ in the firft book, they began to ufe r igor with Macao. At a quar- ter of a league dift.ince from that city» where the narrow part of that neck of land is, the Chinefes many years ago built a wall from fea to fea, in the middle of it is a gate with a tower over it, where there is always a guard, that the people of Macao may not pafs, nor the Chinefes to them. The Chinefes have fometimes had their li- berty, but the Portuguefes were never per- mitted to go up the country. Of late years ttie gate was fliut, at firft they open'd it every five days, thert the Portuguefes bought provifiops; afterwards it gr^wllridter, and was only open'd twice a month. Then the rich, which were but very few, could buy a fortnight's ftorc; the poor perifh'd, and many have ftarv'd. Orders came again that it fliould be open'd every five days. The Chinefes fell them provifions at what rate they pleafe. 25. The Chinefes have always liv'd in AJiicif, they exercifi; mechanick trades, and are ,;il h-''- ti;;i 2^4 The Auth<nr*s Travels, Book VI I Cii ap. 17 Nava- are in the nature of faftors to the citizens. RETTB. They have often gone away with all their t^'VNJ trull. Sometimes the Cbine/e govermient has obliged them to depart Macao, v hich has much ruin'd that city : Becaufe feve- rai inhabitants, and fome monafteries have nothing of their own, but a few little houfcs the Cbinefes live in, when they were gone they loft the rent of them. z6. It would take up much time and pa- Eer to write but a Im.iU epitome of the roils, uproirs, quarrels .indcxit-ivagancies there have been at Macao. Among other things our enemy alledgM in his memorials prefentcd to the emperor, one was that F. /Idamus had tiiirty thoufand men concca'M at Macao to invade China. No doubt but it was a great folly. He added that fome years before the city had rais'd walls, which were demolifh'd by tlic emperor's command. This was true. In another memorial he accus'd us, that the Europeans reforting to Japan, had attempted to ufurp that kingdom, for which many were pu- nifh'd, and the reft banifh'd ; and that we had poflefs'd our fclvcs of the Pbilippine iflands. But never any particular king in Europe was mention'd i nor was there any naming of rel igious orders, or religious men. They always made ufe of the general name of Europe and Europeans. 27. The two councils of rites and w.n , put in a memorial, advidng it was conve- nient the people ot Macao fhould return to their own country. The government anfwer'd in the emperor's name, That fince they had liv'd there fo many years, it was not convenient to fend them away, but that they Ihoiild be brought into the metropolis, for as much as their own fub- jefts had been drawn from the fea-coaft to the inland. This was the beginning of much debate and confufion. I'he manda- rines make great advantage of the inhabi- tants of Macao, and would not have them change their habitation. At court they infifted on what has been faid, and order'd a place fhould be alTign'd them to live in. One was appointed near the river of Can- ton, the worft tlut could poflibly be found. Notice was given to Macao, the city di- vided into two fadlions. The natives and mungrels were for going, the Porluguefes againft it. The fupl%me governor belet them by fea, order'd their (hips to be burnt i accordingly ten were burnt before their laces, and they feiz'd the goods fevcn of them had brought the foregoing year. 28. We at Canton, and they at Macao, were in great confufion, things growing worfe and worfe every day. The city pro- mis'd the fuprcme governor twenty thou- fand ducats, if he could prevail that they might continue in their city. Intereft mov'd him to ufe all his power to obrain it. He obtain'd leave for tnem to ftay, but that they (hould not trade at fea. The go- vernor demanded the promis'd money \ they anfwer'd, they would pay it if he got them leave to trade This enrajM the go- vernor, who entioavour'd to ciu them all the mifchief he could. He fljut up the gate in the wall, allowing it to be opcn'd but twice a month. It plcas'd Goo, or rather it was his permiftion, that the governor having been at variance with the petty king, li,.rig'd himfelf the ninth of Januar-j 1667, Upon which Macao recover'd fome hopes of bettering its condition. The embafla- dor's bufinefs was at a ftand the mean while J he was fn'l of trouble, efpecially becaufe he had In ight but two thoufand eight hundred pieces of eight with him, and had above ninety perfons to maintain out of it. Macao could aftlft him but lit- tle, and afterwards excus'd it felf. AH complain'd of the fociety, which had ad- vis'd that embafty. True it is that this complaint being made before me to thofe that were in Canton, F. John Dominick Ga- viani a Piemontefe anfwer'd: Gentlemen, all the fociety had not a hand in this em- bafly, fome particular perfons had, you arc not therefore to condemn the whole fo- ciety. Pereira the ferretary, who was all fire, reply'd, We do not blame the fociety in Rome, France and Madrid, but that in China. Your reverences procur'd this em- balTy, and that Macao Ihould bear the charge of it, which has ruin'd us •, there- fore the complaint is made here, not be- fore the fathers in Europe. One of the greateft troubles the Portuguefes had, was to fee and hear how they us'd their em- baflador. They call'd him a mandarin, that was going to do homage, and pay an acknowledgment from the petty king of Portugal. When he went up to the impe- rial city, there was a flag or banner upon his boat with two large characters on it, which according to our way of fpeakinj^ fignify'd. This man comes to do homage. All embafllidors that go to China muft bear with this, or they will not be admitted, 29. 1 write what follows for F. Emanuel de Angelis. The vileft, bafeft, and moft infamous adlion that has been heard of in the world, was done at A/fJrao" The revolt of Portugal being known there (I will not infert in this place what F. Gouvea tokl mc to prove and evince, that his brethren had brought about this aftion, as allowing it for a certainty among them and many o- thers, tho' the governor of the biflioprick oi Macao would attribute that adtion to his family ; read M. Seneir of the order of S. ylugujlin, cap. iii, iv, y v.) they painted Qur king under a gallows, and their own i6ff-. Chap. 17' An Account of the City Macao. 26c, em- itidarin, wy an ng of impe- ipon on it. loprick 1 to his :r of S. painted eir own as liangni:in hanging of him -, this pidlure was ixposM in a publick place ot" the city. .Somi; niillik'il, others were adiam'd of it, as 1 fiippofe, btcaulc of the honotirabk < mpioynient they had givrn their kinj; ( fo It was t.iken away ,ijid hiil. I had made many rtfl ftions upon this padigc, which at prefent I liy afidc, but mull obferve that in China ihc gallows is for noble and "reat men, and bafc people are beheaded, {■lit contrary to what is praftis'd in Eiira;(. To lie lun[^min is the vildl tiling that is ihroughout the world. The Cbinf/rt arc 111 the ri^iit in cailiiifi; the people of Ma- AM barbarous anil brutal, this aftion .done is enough to entitle them to it. I fuppol'e fome mungrcls were the inthors of it, ,iiid not otiiers, whom I have lieard talk ofour atfairs with all imaginable reverence. Whir the people of M.uao did in Japan is well known, and they ingenuoufly conRfs it; they own'd it to me in that city, and V. Goin-e.% told it me at Canton. It was, that till the lliiiis rcturn'd, they publickly with- out any fliame keep rommon women in tiiL-ir houlls. A gooil help towards '.lu' convcrfion of thofe people ! F. Torente told mc they did the fame at Tuiiquin. 30, But a little before I came to Macao the governor of thediocefs had committed to prifon a woman for living in open fir with a Taittr foldierj the foldier with others of his companions came to the pod at noon-day, broke it open, and carry'd away the woman, no man daring to open his mouth. About the fime time a mai- den daughter to one of the princifial inha- bitant.s of that c ity, run away into China with an infidel. Of late years many women expos'd their bodies to infidels for bread. The governor banifh'd fixty of them •, the third day the fhip fail'd (lie was caft aw.iy, and not one of the women efcap'd. ;^i. Some years before a great many arm'd Portuguejcs alTaultcd the captain ge- iitral's-houfc} hi- hid himll'lt under tiie li.urs, they found and llutk him in fcve- r.il places. After this an ordinary fellow with a black mnrder'd the town- mayor. A man flying from his enemy took into our church, and llood betwixt the altar and the pritlt that lung high mats, wlio liad confccrated ; his enemy purlu'd, and inurder'd him in that place. Many bale murders have been committed in th.it city. In my rime one difmal enough, and foon after at noon-day the curate of the great church was murder'd. About lixor feven years fince a Porti'gue/e kiil'd the curate tht;it nation has at Siam. The curate of Mncafar was very familiar with the Dutch, he told them he had two d.uightcrs at home, and the governor had one, and yet they think (JOD will not punifh them, tor ihey Vol. I. are humhled for their iniquities, Pfal. cvi. I'Kcepting Goa and the northern parts, which is as ii.ich as nothing, they have not one footof groimd in all India, but arc every where fubjedt to Genliles, Mahometans, or Hereticks, and by them crufh'd, con- temn'd and defpis'd. Kingdoms, faysS. Tho- rn is, lib. IV. Opu/c. 41. are loft through pride. Who is ignorant how guilty that nation was of it ? ^i. Thus Macao may be fufficiently known, and feveral particulars relating to that city and other parts. We may lay with S. Aiigiijl. fer. 6. ad frat. that all is, and has been a great mercy of (jod. // ;; a mercy if Goo Jcourges, that he may cerreif, if be (leHven from Jin through tribulation, if he permits hy/oc rites and tyrants to reign. For God does all tbele things in his mercy, being defirous to give us life (vrrlajling. The Tartars entring China to affliift thofe Gen- tiles, and dillrefs Macao, the Dutch poflef- ling thcmfelves of Indi.i, and other acci- dents we have lecn, are all the mercy of God, and fur our good, if we our felves will with patience, humility and fubmilKon, make our advantage of what his Divine Majelty ordains and difpofes. 3 ^ To conclude this chapter I will add certain revelations, as tliey call them, in great vogue at Macao, and other patts of India ; ido not look upon them as fuch, nor can I find any ground to allow thcin the name. Thefe revelations are pretended to be nii'.le to Peter de Buflos at Malaca, about the years forty and forty two. (i.) Four years before the revolt of Portugal, fay they, he foretold it, almoft in the fame manner as it happen'd -, it was reveal'd to him by God in the confecratcd hoft. The revpk was in the year 1640, the revelations began at the fame time, then how could he toretel it four years before it happen'd? (2.) That ni the fame confecratcd hoft he law a ftately throne, and our king Philip the fourth fitting there on a pine-apple, from the bottom whereof i flu 'd four branches of thorns, which growing up by degrees, preft him fo hard that they caft him from his feat, and that he heard a voice, laying, The monarchy of Spain is at an end. 34. This brother law our king in a bet- ter place than the people of Macao had afTign'd him. (Jod's will be done, but we fee he was a tallc prophet, for the monar- chy llill continues under Charles the fecond, and we hope for much profjierity in his time. (3.) That there would in a Ihort time be a pope of the fociety: That new miflions Ihall be difcover'd, and thofe that are loft reftor'd ; and that there fhould be mighty converfions in India, fo that the fo- cicty fhould not be able to go through the woik, fo it ftiould be profperous. Z 7 z 35. All m iV ■i* • ' : * i't'.i. A Aw WU-; i ;;;.;• I '■;:■ t IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // ^ -^iif 1.0 ^tti 1^ itt B£ 12.2 mm I.I HI w u us. IL25 III 1.4 I M 11.6 6" Photographic Sciences Ckjrporation 23 WIST MAIN STRHT WnSTIR,N.Y. 145S0 (716) t72-45C3 **% '^^ V ^ i66 The Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap. 1 8. ;}v Nava- 35. All that relates to the fociety I look RETTE. upon as likely enough, and there needed WV no new revelations for it. The daily ex- perience we have of their increafing in learning and virtue, may be ground enough for us to hope as much. As for the mif- fions, the time is not fulfill'd ; for tho' he fays (hortly, it may be many years to come, and yet be fo call'd. (4.) That the Porluguefes and Dutch would be as clofe as the nail and the flelh ; That he faw a mitre and other epifcopal ornaments with the arms of Portugal over 'Jiuatra. 36. The firft article I can expound no otherwife, than that the Dutch are the nails that have claw'd off ail the flefh the Porluguefes had in India. The miffioners in Canton iisM to laugh at tiie fecond. (5.) In the year 1640, he prophefy'd the miferable ftate of Macao, and that Iiuiia Hiould be reftor'd to the condition it was formerly in. 37. The firft part we are eye-witnefles to, and it was a neceflary conlequence of the lofs of its trade with Japan and Ma- nila. The fecond is at prefcnt worfc than it was then, for that year they loft A/<j- laca, after it Ceylon, and laftly Cochin. (6.) In the year 1641, he 'aid, a way would be opcn'd into Japan, becaufe the Holy Ghoft appear'd favourable to that kingdom, and that he faw many things re- lating to it in the confecrated hoft. No part of this prophecy has been verify'd to this day. 38. He fays further. That he faw F. Cy- prian in the confecrated hoft on the riglit hand, cloth'd in glory, with many rayso'" light coming from him ■, and Bujlos laid. That fither was a great faint, but that he was not yet perfected, nor did he know which way God would guide him, but yet he was much bci.;v'd by God. 39. This fpoil'd all the reft, and proves they are fictions and frauds, and no reve- lations, for Cyprian was a great knave, hy- pocrire, and cheat : it is wonderful what falfe miracles he gave out, and how he counterfeited fanftity -, let it fuffice that he is at this time in the prifon of the inquifi- tion at Goa, and condemn'd to perpetual confinement there. The cmbaflador £. manuel de Seldanna told me, he was a tre- ble hcrefiarch. There it is he will be per- fefted. (7.) In the year 42 he prophefy'd the martyrdom of five perfons, but two of them gave an ill account of themfelves. 40. Thofe men believe, applaud and extol thefe follies. 41. Juft before my departure from Chi- na, fomc news arriv'd out of Europe ; one piece was, that Bandarra had been a no- torious Jew, that his tomb was thrown down, and his prophecies fuppreft. 42. That the Englijh at Bombay over- threw the churches, and cut to pieces the pidures of the altars. I was afterwards told at Goa, who had been the caufe of it ; perhaps in another place I may give a hint at it, and perhaps not, for all truths are not to be writ : All things are lawful to me, but all things are not convenient ; it is enough it be known in thofe parts of the world. 43. That the infidels attack'd Goa, took two thoufand Chriftians, and kill'd a Fran- cifcan, and that the viceroy did not behave himfelf well. 44. Confidering the prefent condition of India, we may well apply it to the words of Maccbab. i. 40. jIs bad been her glory, fo v)fis her dijhonour enereas'd, and her ex- cellency was turn'd into mourning. And thofe of chap. ii. f. 12. jlnd behold tur holy things, even our beauty and our glory k laid ivafte, and the Gentiles have profaned it, Mahomentans, Gentiles, and Hereticks, have all dcfil'd the beauty and glory of our re- ligion in thofe kingdoms and provinces. CHAP. XVIII. My Voyage to Malaca, and Stay there. I . T^ H E captain and pilot of the ftiip's A name was Stephen Diaz, a man in great repute at Macao, but he loft much of it this voyage. There are many ill- grounded opinions ■, oecaufe four or five lay fuch a man is an able pilot, or good foldicr, thry prefcntly applaud him as liich, and when octafion offers, he appears to be a mere ignoramus. Certain it is, he was an honcft man and good Chriftian \ fo that doubclefsGou favours him, which is know- ledgL' and good fortune enough. He never fwoi c nor can>'d, a thing rare enough in an European and Portuguefe failor. When angry he would fay, I vow my foul to God. He pray'd inceffantly, his beads were never out of his hands, and he delighted in hear- ing talk of fpiritual things. Heofter'd me all he had aboard ; I Itood not in need of it, but was thankful for his good will, and did him all the fcrvicc I could. When the Tartars opprels'd Macao, he put to lea, and to fave his fliip and men's lives, he went loManila, which port he put into upon the fecurity of a pals ne had from the go- vernor D. James Saltedo \ who did not ob- 4 fei-vc Chap. i8. fits Voyage to Malaca. 267 fcrve it, but took his fhip. All men dif- approv'd of this aftion, and when that governor was fciz'd, he that fuccecded him, reftor'd the fliip to the right owner, and he return'd in it to Macao in Auguft 69. I had good accommodation given me in the great cabbin, where there were fome other naflengers, who all were extremely kind to me. The firfl: night he fteer'd eaft, and then tack'd and ftood away to the fouth, thinking he had left the flats of Pulififi a- llern (they are famous in that fea, and ex- tend below Camboxa) here it was he btgan to lofe the reputation of being an able Ra- man. A great pilot who went aboanl as a paflenger, faid to him. Captain , how can you expeft in one night's fail to come up with the flats along the (hore? The pilot (till fell off to leeward, which was making up to the flats. One night when the pilot was gone to reft, after having given his orders to the fteerfman •, the pi- lot who was a paflenger, his name y'lnceiil Fernandez., aflc'd for his fword, and bid liis men take his fpear, and be on the watch ; he was perfuaded we fliould be upon the flats, and defign'd to betake himfelf to the boat. He came up foftly without any noill; to the bittake, and faid to the fteerfman. We are running right upon the flats, pray bear up eight points to windward ■, and if the pilot fays any thing, tell him the fliip flew from the helm. Under God this Srecaution fav'd our lives, for notwith- anding that bearing away eight points one morning, we found our felves within a ftone's throw of the points of the flats, the current running off it, we were all much frighted. Every day the rofary, falve, li- tany, and other prayers were faid kneeling, few days pafs'd without faying mafs, we had frequent fermonsnnd exhortations, and often going to confefllon and communion. We arriv'd at the ifland Pulocondor, which is large and well wooded ; the naiivis came out to us with Ibme rtfrefliment of fruit : they brought with them a little animal the Portuguefei call perguiza, that is, floth i it was very ftrange and odly (hap'd , its flow motion and looks feem'd to be the very emblem of floth. It brought forth a young one aboard, the young one clung faft to the dam's billy, and (he with it hanging crept up the flirouds extraordi- nary leiluitly. 2. We made thence for the ftrait of Sincapuera, our pilot had never pal&'d it ; we came within mulket-ftiot, and no fign of a pafliigc appear'd : he was about to tack and fteer away for the new ftrait call'd del Gtvernador, which is wider, and at prefcnt moft people go that way. Some aboard were fatisficd the ftrait was there, as having palii'd it fomctimes ; but honcft Stephen Diaz was fo pofitive, he wouiJ be-NxvA- lieve no body. At a point of land which rette. conceai'd the paflltge, there was a great <>'V>J number of fiftiermen there call'd 5/j^/«, Silfciei'. who always live upon the water, and in their boats carry their wife, children, cats, dogs, hens, (^c. as I mcntion'd in thefirft book many liv'd in China. One of the boats made to us, the mafter of it came aboard and carried us thro' very fafe. That coun- try belongs to the king of Jor, who has abundance of pepper. Having difcover'd the paflagc, which we admir'd to fee how clofe nature has hid and conceai'd it, wc fail'd eaflly along. I had heard it faid at Canton, that when ftiips Hiil'd thro' there, the yard-arms hitagainll the trees on both fides, and that the current was fo violent, it whirl'd a fliip about with all her fails aboard. The firft is a mere fidion, the fecond is falfe ; though perhaps when the fouth-weft winds reign there may befome- thing of it, but it is not likely conficiering the pofition of the continent and iflands about it. The paflage is fcarcc a bow- fliot in width, two fliips cannot pafs it board by board i it prefcntly grows wider, and abundance of iflands appear. Our ob- ftinate pilot would needs keep clofe under the fliore ; he loft the channel, and the fhipftruck upon the fand \ being itfprung no leak, we were not much troubled. As foon as this happen'd, abundance of the Salfetes took 1 heir pofts to obferve us, to make their ad^ antage in cafe the fliip were caft away, "aftice had made them very expert at it; >c flood carried us oft* fafe. On Lturday, being the eve of the Purifi- cation, or Candlemas, we came to an an- chor in fight of Malaca. I went afliore Malaca. that afternoon, and told the governor I defir'd 10 make my way thence zo Manila, either thro' Siam or Camboxa. He would not confent to it ; I us'd all my intereft and art, but in vain, which made mc very melancholy : I fpoke to the chief domine, who did all he could for me, but obtain'd nothing. I was in a pafllon one day, and laid to him. So it is then, that your lord- fliips in this place tolerate Gentiles, Maho- metans , and all barbarous nations, and will not admit a Spanijh religious man for one month, tho' we are at peace with you } what reafon is there for it ? there is none but their profefllon and our meannefs. 3. That afternoon the fte wards of the brotherhood of the Rofary invited me to go up the river at eight of the clock at night, where moft of the Chriftians live, there to f.ng the falve and litany of our Lady, i could not avoid it, but went ■, their church was adom'd ; after the rofary, the falve and liuny was lung very well, I being in a cope, brought out the image of our m 1;' - V -m ■M \. 'r. , ■:{]•« 1] f- ■;, i 'ifi^JVH'l i 1 .:,«•.{ ■f ,'1 1' : ■ . I 'VM 1 m i# -n urn 268 The Author" s Travels. Book VI. Nava- our blcfled Lady, which was a very b«iu- R. ! TE. tiJiil one. Then I heard fome contcfllons, 'v^'VXJ and having taken my leave of the people, went aw.iy to reft at the houfeoFan hondl Portuguefe, who was married to a Malaye woman. I was twelve days a(hore -, the evening and morning was fpent in hearing ronfcflions. I faid mais every day but one, and adminifter'd the blefled lacramcnt : the rcll ot" the day 1 vifited tiie ficlc, and that they might all be plc.isM, faid mafs one day it. one houfc, and the next in an- other; thus we fecur'd our (lives ag.iinll a 1 reitch domiiic who was watcliing of us. There was anotiicr Poriiigucjc dctntitc born in jllgarve, who was more truily, and a better friend to his countrymen. At Ja- cntra, as I was there told a!!;iin, though I had heard it before, there wi re two other domiiies, they were both of confiderable families. It is well known who the go- vernor was originally, who has govtm'd thofe parts feveral years. 4. There were about two thoufand ca- tholicks in that place, as I was told ■, the women were extraordinary good Chrifti- ans, fome of the men were fo too ; many did not confefs, becaufe it was cify to them to rcfort to an Indian clergyman who was difguis'd there: lam pcrluaded fome as lukewarm in the faith, by reafon of their converfing with the Dutch. Hcrefy, fays St. Paul^ is like a cancer, it is a plague and poifon that infenfibly infedls. I (bed tears as I walk'd thofe ftreets, to fee that country poflcfled by enemies of the church, for it is a mere garden, and p.ir;idife for worldly plcafure \ in fpirituals it was once A great colony, and the church has many children there (lill, but they arc among bloody wolves. The women wifh they could get away from thence, but are fo poor they cannot ; thofe who have fome wealth are pleas'd and fatisficd. 5. That place is in two degrees and a half of north-latitude 1 the climate is charming, the place where the catholicks live tne bell in the world. The coco-trees grow up to the clouds •, there ate orchards ful' of orange, limon, and plantane trees, p.i().igos, xambos, and other forts of fruit. 1 hey have two other places there, but not fo pleafant. The fruit then began to come forwards, there were very good and well-tailed pine-apples. The Chriftians furnilh'd me with leveral neceflarics againft I went aboard, and fome money given me for mallcs. Another religion's man of my order, took up his lodging in an acquaint- ance's houfe \ he and 1 took all the pains we could , and had we Ibid there much longer, we had found enough to do. A- mong ti>e relt there was a woman, an ex- traordinary good Chriftian, (he furnilhed bread and wine for the mafles. She had a diiughtcr whom Ihe had educated with all pofliblc care ; yet when grown up, (he m.irried a hcretick, who foon perverted her, and (he prov'd a mortal enemy to ca- tholicks. 6. The Dutch gave good alms even to the catholick poor, but almoft oblig'd thein to be prcfent at their fcrvice. A poor lame man faid to me. Father, I cheat them very handfomely, for being lame, as I go up that hill I feign my felf lamer, and lit cown to reft every ftep, fo that I never get to the top, nor never will. Upon funday-nights the hercticks make their feafts in the ftreets. As I was going home with fome friends, we found a jolly Dutch man with his table and bottles in the cool air i he invited us, and I accidentally afk'd. Are you married, fir, in this country.' He anfwcr'd me very pleafantly. Yes, father, I married a black •, fincc I cannot eat white bread I take up with brown. Some of us from a catholick's houfe, faw a Dutchman lafli two blackamore women moft cruelly, they feem'd to be catholicks j he had ty'd them to coco-trees, and beat them unmer- cifully : one of them call'd upon Jejus and Mar^y and we faw him for that reafon lafli her again in a moft outrageous manner. 7. Anthotfj Marinbo a Portuguefe told me. That Emanuel dt Soufa Coutinbo had bafely loft that place of K> great moment and confequence. He that has it com- mands the Strait, and that place is the ge- neral rendezvouz for all the kingdoms of India. When all was taken by the Dutch, three fathers rcmain'd there > two of them I knew very well, the other who was a Frenchman, dy'd fome years fince in Europe. They demanded a place where they might admmifter to the catholicks i the Duti'i had fent to Jacatra for orders to give the.a a church, and it is reported they defign'd it (hould be that of S. yfntheny ; but the fathers being too impatient of delay, tho' the Dutch themfelves advis'd them to be moderate, they threaten'd the Dutch they would take from them the water of the well of Batachina, which is the beft they have, and is always guarded. Thefe threats provok'd the Dutch, who fent them xoja- catra, where they were forbid faying mafs. The French father, who was over-zealous even in the opinion of his own brethren, continued faying of it. They grew sngry at him, took away a crucifix he had, and the villains burnt it publickly ; the father himfelf was at the foot of the gallows, hap- py he, had he ended his life there. 8. The coinpafs of Malata is fmall, but the fituation llrong. It is cncompafi'd with good walls and bulwarks, it is m the fhap: of a fugar-loaf, in the upper p.irt flood vr ^^^ I Chap. ip. His Voyage to Madraftapatan. 269 flood the houfe and church of the focietyi the monaftry at orefent is a inu;azinc : It was a great annoyance to the fortuguefest as they themfelves fay, that they had not le^'ell'd that eminence. Among the herc- ticks there was one who always valu'dhim- felf upon his wifdom , tho' he had none % he obftinately urg'd :hat woman was more perfedl than man, without alled^ing any reaibn but his repeated affirmation. He expos'd the error he had in his heart \ but when the words of St. Paul, i Cor. xi. For man was not created for woman, but wo- man for the man > and man is the bead over wman, and let women be fubjeil, &c. were urg'd ag^inft him, he had not one word to Na va- fay for himfelf. r e t t e. 9. The hereticks adminifter baptifm and ^^^y\J matrimony to the catholicks. I found then (ome Indians of Manila, they enjoy their liberty, and are free from taxes and other duties that lie upon them in their country. 10. On the I I'l* of February we went a- board again, and the i !<■■ with a fair gale left cape Roibado aflern, it belongs to Ma- laca, and is pofleft by the Hollanders. Now we begin another voyage, therefore it will be fit to conclude this chapter, and begin another. CHAP. XK. My Voyage from Malaca, as far as Madrafta Patan. Knbir. I »-p«HEY told us at Malaca, the fea- X fon was too far advanced for us to reach Goa, fo that we went in fear and dread. To encreafe it the more, we had a dead calm in that narrow fea: we caft anchor at fun-fetting, and at fun-rifing a- gain weigh'd very leifurely. Thus we came to an ifland uninhabited, call'd Pulo Pi- nang, well wooded ; there we took in wa- ter very leifurely. We continued there two days, and one of them the wind blew very fair, and we afterwards mifs'd it to compafs ourdefign. On the firft of Marcb, after fun-fetting, the wind blew terribly, and we being juft ready to pafs betwixt two of the iflands of Nicobar, the pilot was afraid and back'd his fails, fo that we loft way every moment. The fecond of the faia month, as we fail'd betwixt the faid iflands, feveral boats came out to us with frefli provifions ; our people dealt for hens, cocos, plantanes, and fome amber, all for old rags. The veflels were extra- ordinary fine, fome had thirty oars, and row'd to the admiration of us all. The people were fomewhat black, and had red hair, which is wonderfuU among them that row'a there were women, all naked, faving juft before and behind, where they had iomc dirty rags. As they faid aboard our fliips, thofe people were fo warlike, that they had boarded a Dutch fliip. It is I Cufibil). certain they devour the Europeans they catch alive, as near as they can. The pilot told me there was a ftrange well in an ifland we faw there, whatever is put into it, whether iron, copper or wood, comes out gilt} I do not remember whether that gilding is lading, but it is very remarkable. The weapons thofe people ufe are their oars, which we faw were very fliarp-point- cd ; the wood is very hard, I believe they will ilrike thro* a mud wall. 2. The wind held us the two following Vol.. I. days, and we wanted forty leagues of pafling the gulph of Ce)lon. The third day we were bccalm'd, and endeavour'd to avoid the currents, which they faid ran towat-d the Maldivy iflands ; wc fell fixty leagues below cape Gallo, and all things con- fpir'd to thwart our courfe. We had been three days making for the ifland Ceylon. On the 9'* of Marcb, when the pilot leaft cx- pedled to make it, the captain accidentally went out of the cabbin, and bent his fight to difcover land. The pilot faid to him. It would be a miracle to fee land now. The captain cried our. Land ahead i had we fail'd one minute longer, the fliip had been afliore. They furl'd the fails, and dropt anchor with all pofllble expedition, then we plainly faw the fliore. It rain'd apace, the wind blew hard, and was right aft. It was very ilrange, we difcover'd a league below us two Ihips at anchor as well as we ; one of them weigh'd immedi- ately away, and fail'd to windward of us. We lay there till next day ; the weather clear'd up, and we ran along the ifland with a fair gale. On the 25'^ of March we left cape Gallo aftern, with terrible thunder and lightning that blinded us ; three men fpent that night, till fun-rifing the next day, at play, without rifrngoflf the ground; the reft of us were very fearful, for the wind ftill cncreas'd, fo that we had a dif- mal night of it) but the three being intent upon gaming, minded nothing. 3. The waggoners direded to coaft cape Gallo, then alwig by Columbo, and to hold on to Nigumbo, as the beft way to ftrike over to cape Comori. The pilot wouM not fteer the ufual courfe ; and it fucceed- ed accordingly, tho' the reafon he gave for it feem'd good enough in regard to the voyage he was to make i but new ways are always dangerous. Next we had calms and hazy weather i we met a pink bound A a a a our ., ' ■>'■■ :t' 1- *•' ^'■,l^■ • '■ ' ; *;.-i-"vli".i»i» 1 ' >■ ■■ '•i ' ■ 1\- , f kt: I It 270 The Author* s Travels. Book VI. I ChAp. 17. Catama- ron. Nava- our way : every body was for making up RETTE. to it to get fome information, but the pi- V>''V>0 lot thinking it a Icflening of him, would not confcnt. They arc ftrangc people, iho* they perifti by it, they will not a(k advice, nor follow it. The fea ran as fwift as an arrow towards the continent, and the pilot thought he fhould fall upon the Maldiv\ iflands. One night two lights on the coalt were fcen, fo near were we to it: wetack'd and in the morning found ourfelves near land, but knew it not -, in the afternoon two blacks came up to us in a Catamaron, which is only three pieces of timber, on which they go out to fea. They told us we were otf of Comori and Tutucori. The wind came to fouth-welt, lb that in eight days we did not advance a foot. We had fight of cape Comori, but could not IK)flibly weather it at that time. It was then propos'd to make for the coaft of Coromandel. Lent was near at an end, no body in the fhip eat meat fo much as once, all did the duty the church impofes. That Lent I faid mafs thirty one times, and rreach'd nineteen, which is enough at fea. blefs'd palm on palm-funday, and we did the bed we could. 4. A council was held about going into port ; they had before talk'd of and refolv- ed upon it, yet none would give his opi- nion in publick. I took upon me to fhew the reafons that obliged us to put into a harbour, which afterwards all agreed to. That night we faij'd before the wind, and if they would have done as the pilot ad- vb'd, which was to go to Columbo, it had been better for us. We fail'd as far as the flats, which are fifty leagues above cape Gallo ; all the bufinefs was in paffing them. On the S'*" of Jfril fo furious a wind rofe with the moon, that we were forced to run before it. The next night we found our fclves againft Gallo, we were willing to put in, but no body knew the way -, they de- fign'd to winter there. V/e pafi on to Cciumbo, Columbo, call anchor ; fome went afuore, but they would not give leave for the pricfts, and we wtre three of us. There are above three thoufand catholicks there, they have had no priei^ among them ever fince the Portuguefes loit that ifland to the Dutch, as bafely as they had done Mala- ca: So I was told aboard the fhip. Some blam'd Jntony de Sou/a Coutinbo, brother to him that lofl Malaca ; others frjd it was a judgment, as I have mention'd before. His own countrymen report it of Philip de Mafearenbas, who had been governor there, that he us'd to fay. The king of Candea, who was lord of that noble ifland, fhould be his footman and groom. There arc men of wonderful pride in the world ; they fay the king, tho* a heathen, begg'd peace of him with a crucifix in his hands-, what more could a Chriflian expeft from that pagan ? yet the Portu^ue/es complain'd that the natives of the ifland took part againfl them ; what reafon had they to favour them ? it were no wonder tho the elephants and wild beafls had fought a- gainft them. General Machuc'a who took that place, and afterwards Cochin, two months before our arrival, made war upon the blacks of 7«/«f on, kill'd fourteen thou- Tutacjti. fand of them, built a flrong fort, garri- fon'd it, and return'd to Columbo. He came aboard us civilly, gave us wood of the cin- namon-trees ; we chew'd many of the leaves, and they tailed like fine cinnamon; we were fupply'd with all things. Some ca- tholicks came aboard to confeffion ; the women Ihew'd much devotion, fent beads and candles to blefs ; afk'd for holy wa- ter, written gofpels : fome were for fend- ing their fins in writing, others for tell- ing them to the feamen, that they might confefs by a third hand. An honeft French- man and his wife writ to me very feeling, ly, and prefented me ; I fent them beads and piAures. Another Frenchman, whofe name y/nsBertran, very old and honour* able, had been fourteen years a flave to the king of that country -, he fled, I heard his conrcffion, and got him fome alms of the Portuptefes. They hang'd two blacks on the fhore in fight of us: they were ci- tholicks, and fone Portugtefes who were afhore told me, iliat a heretick preacher going along with tiiem, one of the blacks turn'd to him and faid. Do not preach or talk to me , I know what I am to do, I am a cathoiitk, and fo I will die. There was oil of cinnamon fold there, but under half a ^artillo (that is, half a pint and half a quartern) for feven or eight pieces of eight : the fcent was enough to raife a dead man i I twice anointed my flomach and noflrils with two drops of ir, it burnt my bowels, and I was forced to rub my felf very well with a cloth, my nofe fwell'd and burnt. Had thefe two anointings been one fome time after another, I had never ventur'd upon the fecond ; but they were prefently one after the other, which made the effect the greater. 5. The ifland is eighty leagues in length, and fixty in breadth -. it is one of the bell in the world, if not the beft, the tempera- ture incomparable } fields green all the year, the waters many and pleafant -, it produces precious diamonds and rubies, and another rich flone they call cats-eye i it has the mii<es of gold and filver, cryftal, and the beft cinnamon in the world ; abundance of rice, coco-nuts, fruit -, the choiceft ele- phants, to which thofe of other parts pay homage. Some few months before the 2 Dutch ChAp. 17. His Voyage to Madaftrapatan. 271 J)utcbh»A befn a hunting of thefe creatures, they drove a hundred and fifty of them down towards the Tea, fixty took into the places they had endos'd for them, where they were tam'd ; they fell them to the Motri for three or four thoufand ducats a- piece i there are fhips that carry four and twenty of thern : They are very good at Tea, becaufe they always bear up againft the upper fide, and being fo heavy do much good, and are a (lay to the motion ofthe fhip. 6. Many Perlutuefes live in the Hollan- ders pay. At prefent they own how care- ful our king was of preferving that ifland : He was us'd to (iiy in all his orders. Let all India be loft, fo Ceylon be fav'd. He was in the right, for that ifland alone is worth more than all they had in the eaft. We were told there were above four hun- dred Porluguefes at Candea, which is the king's court, and is in the middle of the ifland, with their wives and children, and maintain'd by the king ; but they aflirm he is jealous of them. He was at war with 1669. the Dutch. In the year 1669 the Dutch took the prince ■, eight days after they fent liim to Jacatra, in order to be fent into Holland, Unhappy prince, what a difafter befel them ! 7. All fpice, as cinnamon, cloves, nutmegs, G7r. are in the power of the ViA Dutch i but the Englijh and French deal in pepper, becaufe it is to be had in many places. In Ceslon there are abundance of horfes, cows, fteep, afles. The Portuguefes faid they had five thoufand flaves only to work at their fortifications. 8. The principal places in that ifland are Nigumbt, Columbo, Gallo, Maturb, Matulurb, Triquimali, and others of lefs note. Befides this, the Dutch .ire at pre- fent poflefs'd of Manor, all the kingdom of Hegapatan, Jafanapatan, Java, Tutucori, Cocbitt and Macafar. They have abun- dance of fadtories in thofe eaftcm parts, the greateft of them are Peru, ^eda, Var- gueron, Vencelam, Pegu, Racon: Fifty in the kingdoms of Bengala, yipelapalan, Cararga, Palacot, Clicaceli, Mahilapalan, CarcaJ, Napapatan, Calipitt, Caimal, Ca- lature, Batacolor, Punta de Piedra, Caulon, Carneculom, Peria, Caftel, Cangranor, Ca- nonour, Bingerla ; in all thefe places they have forts and garifons. Paliacate, Mufu- lapatan, Golocondar, are only fadlories ; Suratte, Congo, Bandargbq/Ji ipottin Perfia^ are alfo factories : So they have at Hifpaan tht court of Perfia^ Bafora, Meca \ /Igra the Mogol's court, Borneo, Sittm, Tunquin, Coebmhina and Japan. Fnjiilh. 9. The Englijh are at Congo, Suratte, Bombaim, which was part of queen Catbe- m#*s dowry, Carhat, Cape de Rama, and near Cm, Madrajiapatan. Here they have Nava- a very fine fort, with a good garifon, and aETTE. heavy cannon j Mufulapatan, Madapalam, l-^v'NJ Velajer, Ugali, Bantam. When I came a- way they quitted Siam, they lik'd not the country and trade : They have alfo footing in the ifland Hermofa. The French b^in French. to have a trade in India \ they nave fic- tories at Suratte, Rogiapur nsar Cochin, Mufulapatan, Bengala, Siam and Batang. Not long fince I was inform'd, thnt the fleet I met at the ifland of Madagafcitr lud put into Ceylon, where they built a fort, with leave and permiflion of the king of the country; but th: Dutch deftroy'd it, took their men, (hips, and other things. Afterwards underftanding the w.irs were in Europe, they kept all they had taken, and the French remain'd prifoners. The other part of that fleet laid liege fo the city S. Thomas, and took it, the infidels being un- provided. Afterwards a great power of in- fidels came down, and befieg'd the French ; what the event was I know not, but it feems impoflible they fhould maintain themfclves without a miracle. They have no pro- vifions but what the country muft furnifli ; and the Dutch will ufe all means, and prefs at Golocondar that they may be expell'd. 10. When the Dutch hacl taken Columbo, they fent an embaffador to the king of Can- dea. He fuffer'd him not to depart his court in eleven years. By degrees he made an orchard and garden to hishoufe, planted fruit-trees, and curioufly adorn'd his ha- bitation. The king gave him leave to re- turn to Columbo, and he, that the natives might not enjoy the fruits of his labour and i.nduftry, cut down the trees, pull'd up the flowers, and fpoil'd all. The king being told of it, was very much concern'd, and for a punifliment order'd he (hould ilay there till the garden and orchard were in the fame condition they had been be- fore he had fpoil'd them. He aflced of the Dutch liimzW fhip to fee the fhape and man- ner of thofe ufed in Europe. They made a fine one lin'd with copper, and fent him word it was all gold. He found it was not, refented the fraud, and conceiv'd an ill o- pinion of thofe people. What a folly it was to think he fhould not diflinguifli be- twixt gold and other metals ' He left two kingdoms and retir'd into the heart of the ifland. Not long before his own people had afTaulted him in his palace, defign- ing to kill him, but he made his efcape, and abfconded for a month. Then he re- turn'd, found means to execute fome great men, and put their wives to death, by which he fecur'd himfelf. The Portuguefes told us thus much during the twelve days wc ftay'd in the port. i>. ThRDutib judge ask'd the captain of 1 . f f» ■■ ■ ■Cjif i N-il .1 „ ' ' K ' •■«! -'n Mm I I'- ■>.■>, is- ^3R •M' n ■0— 272 The Juthw^s Travels, Book VI I Chap. 20. { *, Nava- of our fliip, whether the pope had power RETTE. to take away king Alfonfo'i wife, and give \y>/'>J her to his brother prince Ptttr. The Par- tuguefes had not one word to fay, ashehim- feff told nne. 1 2. The coin that paft at Columbe was rix-dollers, rupies, S. ntmaj's, pagodcs, pieces of eight, and a particular coin for the country like that they had at Malata. I fent a fample of it to the governor of Manila, that he might fee the metal and form it, in cafe he would coin any like it, which has been talk'd of many years, but is not yet begun. There is no comparifon between the PhilippiHe iflands, and Malaca or Columbe, or others of the fame (lamp \ and yet thcfe have coin'd a current fort of money, which never goes out } and in the Philippine iflands for thefe hundred years, they nave had no coin, but the filver of tiev) ^pain. I have fcen a memorial at Ma- drid, which treats of this fubjcA. 13. Francis Caron a Dutchman took Ni- gumbo. He himfelf told me the manner of It, and faid, the Poriuguefes might eafily have hindred them landing, and then they could never have hurt themi but they fcoffed at them, and cry'd. Let thole drunkards land, and then we will treat them as they deferve (it is great folly and pride to defpife an enemy) they landed, drew up, t^ "^ht began, and the Portugutfes fled. 'er of the iifhery is near Nigumbo, '".' ^a:e maflersofall. Our pilot be- lt .a and worn out, aflc'd for a Dutch able pilot, who knew thofe fcas at Columbe. He defign'd if the weather would permit to put into GaUe, and lie there till Septem- ber. There is a port, tho* none of the belt, and plenty of provifions. We came near the mouth of the harbour, the wind was fcanl and we were to leeward, therefore we dropp'd two anchors. That night was one of the difmalleil that ever man had at fca. The fliip was foul of the cables, the fea ran high, the motion was fo violent that a man was fafc in no place, there was not a bed or couch but broke, the lalhers, boxes, chefts, jars, and every thing was beaten to pieces The word was, that every time the fea beat againft the (hip, we imagin'd (he would founder. It bore much, and at laft began to leak fo htt that the pumps could ocliver the water. 14. Thus we continued till one of the clock next day. Good God, what falls and bangs we had ! It pleas'd God we had leifure to weigh. We fail'd quite round the ifland with a (lifF gale, and fo to Ja- fanapatan. Oppofite to New Pert a Dun- kirker came up with us, (he put into that port, and we paft on. That day we dif- covcr'd S. ^bomat'i mount, and (aluted the faint with (ive guns. On the Ttcond of Ma-j we anchor^! before Madraftapatan. I had an extraordinary defirc to be alhore. A Portuguefe came aboard, and I got into the boat that brought him, fo dia others. Thofe are very odd boats, they have no naib or pins, but the boards are few'd to- gether with ropes made of Coee outward fliells i and tho' the inBdelsa(rur'd us they were fafe, yet we could not but be in great fear. When they come towards the (hore, they take the furges, which drive them up fo that we (lept out of the boat upon the dryfand. Thoufands of fouls waited there to know the (hip, and who came aboard it. I went immediately to the church of die French capucu.ns, who reflded there, to give God thanks for having deliver'dus from the fea. ■,, f" CHAP. XX. My Stay at Madraftapatan. 1. vr THEN we came to ''m place, we y^ found it befie^'d by the king of Golcottdah army, but without his orders ; their defign was to extort fomething from thcEnglifi, but they were difappointed. It is on the coaft of Ceromandel, half a league (hort of the city of S. Thomas, otherwifc call'd Meliapor. Here the Englifi have a noble fort ; they have alfo other walls but fmall within which live all the Portuguefes, who after the \oCing of Ji^anapatan, rfega- patan, and St. liomas, went to feek places to dwell. The Englijb rccciv'd them, and they live under their protection and govern- ment. They (land the Engli/b in (lead, for upon occafion they make ufe of them, as they did at this time, when all men took arms and guarded the walls. The enemy had (lopp'd all the avenues, fo that pro. vifions grew fcarce. There is neither twrt nor water, this laft they get out of (ome fmall wells they have digged. Ships lie fafe fix months, then they go away till the fair weather comes again. The Englijh allow a publick church, kept by two French ca- puchins i and tho' there arc feveral clergy- men, they all fay mafs there, with no fmall fubordination and diflatisfadlion : but the Engli/b who are mafters there, favouring the religious men, they muft have patience per force. 2. Two years before, there had been a great conteft there betwixt two Etq}i/b go vemors, both of them would govern the place, and there was no reconciling of them. The Ptr^nufis were divided, fome favour'd t VI I Chap. 20. His Stay at Madraftapatan. 273 the one, and others the other. One got the better, and banifh'd many of the Par- tugKefes that oppos'd him, together with the French Capuchins. Above a year after he gave them leave to return. 3. It is in about twelve or thirteen de- grees of north latitude, and an excellent climate, any nice man may live there •, the conveniency of buying clothes is great, all thofe people living upon it. I took up in a little room the religious men gave me, there I (ludy'd, and eat wh?' an honed Por- tutuefe fent me. Another maintain'd the religious men. There 1 found a Bi/cainer, whofe name was Dominick Lopez, an honclt man in good repute, had a wife and two children, but was poor. He told me very great hardlhips he had cndur'd among the Portuguefes. I advis'd him to fep/.i his fons to Manila, what he did I know not. I alfo found a German who was a mighty mathe- matician, ingineer and good foldier-, he did the Portuguefes good fervice, but they requited him ill. Knowing who he was, and how well look'd upon, I propos'd to him to go away to Manila, where he might come to preferment with cafe. He agreed to it, I writ to the governor about it, and diredied him how to fend his anfwer. S n*"' 4. 1 went with him to S. Thomas, we were firft in a church of Francifcans, which they call our Lady of light ; there was a religi- ous man there poorer than I, he gave us to cat, and me his hat, becaufe I had none. I fpokc with the governor of the biflioprick, who told me he would go the next day to the mount. We fpent that evening in a lioufe of the jefuits, but there was never a one in it. There we faw the fountain the holy apoftle made between two rocks, and drank of it with much fatisfaflion ; we al- fo faw two crofles cut in the hard rocks, the workmanfhip of the fame faint. We went into the cave where we pray'd, it was very fmall, they afterwards cut the rock and cnlarg'd it. On one fide there is a breach in the rock, which made a fmall window. They recount for a certain truth, and recciv'd tradition, that when the infi- dtfis came to kill him, he would trans- form himfelf into a peacock, and get out that way. 5. In the way hither it is that happen'd to me which I have often told. A pair of little curious C.6//>;y^ wallets dipt otF the lit- tle horfe I rode on, and in them my bre- viary and fome other little things ; I did not obferve it, but met twoMoors with their fpeurs, they faluted me, and went their way : foon after I heard loud calling out, which made me turn about to fee what was the matter, and perceiv'd theMoors pointing with the fpears to my wallets. I return'd, and made figns to them to reach it up to Vol. I. me, they would not touch it. ImadeflgnsNAVA- again that they would reach them me upon rette. the point of their fpears. They underftood V^VN^ me, and one of them taking it up with his fpcar gave it me. I thank'd them by figns, and went my way. What European would have done lo much here, or there ? 6. That evening we came to the mount, there are two little houfes at the foot of it uninhabited, bcftdes others gone to ruin. When the infidels took the city, they de- (Iroy'd all about it, but durll not meddle with the apodles church, nor with that of our Ladv of light I Ipokc of before. The al'cent of the mountain is deep and diHicult, but well provided with feats and reding- places at certain didances. On the top is a fmall flat or plain, kept in good order, wali'd about bread-high, with good feats* and large trees to make a (hade. In tlie mid- dle is a curious little church, with a houfe for a pried and two fervants. Tiie profpe«fl all about the hill is incomparable, and ex- tends as O.r as the fight can reach. To lie that night, we went down from the moun- tain, and took up under a tree upon the bare ground. Our red laded not long, for a violent fliower came on, which oblig'd us to get into a little houfe, into which we felt our way, and fear'd to meet with fome vermin. It fecur'd us frora the rain, but we had a troublefome night of it, for we were engag'd with the knats which never ceas'd tormenting of us. 7. Next day we went up the mount a- gain. The governor came, wc laid mafs, I difcover'd the holy crofs and pidure of our bleflcu Lady. The holy crofs is exaft- lyashidoriansdefcribe it, part ofit is bloody, they fay it is the apodles blood ■, I wor- fhip'd and touch'd my beads, and otiicr that were brought me to it. Our Lady's pidure is painted upon board, very beauti- ful, but the colours fomewhat decay'd. There they faid, it had been found at the fame time with the crofs, which is a mighty evidence againd ancient and modern here- ticks, who oppos'd pidurcs; we worfliip'd, and I touch'd the beads to it. The fecond mafs being ended, the tabernacle in which thofe great relicks are kept, was cover'd and lock'd up. The good pried made much of us, we fpent another night there upon the bricks. The bed not being very eafy, we got a horfeback betimes m the morning ; I went to fay mafs at our Lady of light, there I day'd till evening, being left with only my Cbinefe, and that holy religious man, for the German went home, carrying my horfe with him. We went to fee the city of S. Thomas, the Moors would not let us in ; from the gate we fav. fome good buildings, the walls are very fine. A gentleman that was with me lamented that Bbbb lofs Mm . '■ .h mm Wmr •\>>\ •\-\ K^'i'Vri '*;'i-i ;.ife li„i Ml mm 274 Thf Authw*s Travels. ' Book VI. I Chap. 21. Nava- lofs very irtuch. The Englifi> arc not fo RETTE. ftrong at MadraJlttpalaH, yet they hold it S^VV<» and are like fo to do. What flgnifie wails and bulwarks, where there is no govern- ment? I faw fome curious temples of the natives, and wonderful lirge, deep, and wide ponds, with artificial illands in the middle curioudy contriv'd. I walk'd home gently along thofe habitations of infidels, obfcrving what was worthy of it. This was the twenty firft of June, and on the twenty fourth I was to travel by land. 8. But before I ll't cut it is requiKte to obfervc fome things and to know them, not to follow, but rcjcft them. The inhabi- tants of the city of S. Thomas came to be very rich, anil confcquently grew very proud, it is generally reported of one wo- man that the grew to that height of vanity, that when (he went to church attended bv many women-Haves, one went before with a ccnfor perfuming her with burnt-fweets. Can any madnefs be greater ? She had, fay they, fomany S. Thomas's, (they arc crown- pieces with the effigies of the apoflle) that fhe meafur'd them by the peck. What fol- lows is worfc i many told me, (would to God it were a lie, and I had not heard it) that catholick men were pimps to oitholick women, with Mahometans and Genrites. F. dt/fngelis will do well to note this; A beautiful and honefl maid was forc'd out of her father's houfe, and delivcr'd to a Mahometan. The king of GoUonda has a concubine to this day, the daiuhtrr of a Portuguife. At a proceffion of^the holy week in the city of S. Thomas, they drew their fwords one againft another \ a fpccial proccfTion and good example ! It was com- mon to permit the infidels to make procef- fions within the walls, and fo it was to be godfathers at chriftnings, and fathers at wed- dings, in heretick churches along that coaft. At Travancor one Portuguefe kiU'd another clofe by the altar, as mafs was faying by F. Mtcbaeljobn, who had then confcctated, and whom I vifitcd, faw and difcouis'd with at Madrajlapatan. 9. The Capuchins arc notbeWd by the Pot tiigutfes, one of them holds fome odd opinion.-. One is, 'ihat the apoille S. Tho- mas did not feel our Saviour's wounds, and therefore he ddcs not paint him as we do, but with his hands join'd. I had neve heard of any fuch opinion before. We have in our office an Antipbdn to this faint, ifi which are thefe wdMs: O Thonia, quime- rtitfli Chrijium tangere, &c. S. Grigery in his homily upon thrs faint particularly men- tions it. I had a mind afterwards to be fa- lisfyd as to this point. I lodk'd into Cor- nelius h Ltpide, who propofei- the doubt ; and tho* he quotes two or three authors for thcnegative, yet he proves the affirma- tive by the common confent of faints and dodVors. Tirinon docs the fame. Read .SV. veira torn. 5. lib. IX. cap. 5. num. 31. where he mentions the holy dodlors and others, h not this enough to make a man follow the opinion, if it were only for quietnels fakir? Neither would he admit of carv'd image* in the church. I fancy'd perhaps they might not be us'd in France, but was convinced they were. 10. There was a great and fcandalous contention about who fhould be governor of that diocels, two competitors ftrove for it. Siha was one of them, and Diaz of Canara the other. The latter was at Tran- gamba, the firft near S. Thomas, and is the lame that went with me to the mountain, when I vifited that holy place, F. Pefoa fa- voured him 1 and the F^ancifcan, yfugujlimant and Dominican fathers having fpoke for the other at Goa, Pefoa faid, they were all ig- norant fellows. Pefoa went away to Afa- drajla, and affirrti'd that SUva was legally excoitimunicated by F. D/flz, who was the lawful governor. Notwithflanding all this the next day he admitteil him to fay mafs in his church. Pefoa'a companion fided with Diaz. He writ a large paper in de- fence of Diaz, and his opinion, and chaU leng'd the French Capuchins, who ftood for Siha, to difpute that point with them, ap- pointing the Englijh preacher judge betwixt them. Was ever the like heard of among the barbarous blacks ? 1 1 . Diaz took the (hort cm, and had re- courfe to the Mahometan king of Golctnda to ufc force t he feni his officers, who car- ry'd away with them F. Sylva, two jefuits^ and above forty Portupiefts men and wo- men prilbners. They were brought befiore the king, who bid ihem chufe one of the two in his prefence, «nd obey him. They did not agree. Were call into prifon, wheit one Portuguefe kill'd another ; they gave very ill example, one jefuit was exptll'd the fociety, fome men 4nd women dy'd of the f.rjgue of the journey. F. 'Efhrem a Capi.chm aflur'd me that above fourfcore had uren forefworn upon the cvangeliAs in that quarrel. 12. Diaz afterwards betook himfelf to the Englifb governor of Madrafta-, and fought his proteftif ;•. He follicited the affiftance of^ a Mahmttan and a Heretick. The difpute is ftill afoot. I left two go- vernors, I knownotwheiher either of them is dead, this is the only way of adjulling that difference. 13. It is a fad thing to fee the Portupitfe nation, formerly fo famous, and dreadful in thofe parts, now fo opprefs'd and tram- pled on by thofe people. 14. F. Silva, the day we were at S. Tho- mas his mount, told me fome pafTages chat had Chap. 2I. His Journey to GoXcooAi. 275 hadhippcn'd (itC«<i, concerning romewilli made there i but man-) things were fiiiti, uibicb tre ml prov'd, wc mult not believe ail tiiinas. jljifjfti. 15. At Madrafta I fpoke with tJicA/n/a- iar mailer tlie Capucluns had at their diurch to inOrudl the natives. Inquiring into fbmc particulars, I found that nation owns five elements, lire, earth, water, air, and wind. I'hey adore the fun, moon and (lars (tho* Mabometani/m is introduced there, yet mod of the natives Hick to their pganiun) they have a great reverence for cows. They fay, a certain god took flefh upon him in one of them, and tlut they are that god'i horfcs. I'he greateil oath kings fwcar, is by a cow, and they never break it. They kill no creature, undervalue thofc that cat thrm, and dcfpifc thofc of lluir country Nava- tlut bcrome Clirillians. The greateil re- rlttk. proach they c.ift upn a Clirilli.m, is to ttll '-'^i^V him, he cits bctt. WJun they are ne.ir death, they enilc.ivoiir to have a cow nc.ir at hand, and they cl.ip her fundament .is near as they can to the dying perfon's moui'h, that as he breathes out iiis foul at his mouth it may go in .it the cow's b.ick- door. Thev honour the lion, laying, an- other god rides on him i and they pay a rc- fiKA to deer, dogs, mice and kites. Many Jays they will not break their fad till they have fcen a kite. When they yawn they cillthedog, fnapping their fingers, whJLh is calling of the god that rides tipon the dog, who has power to hinder the devil from cntring the body when the mouth optn^. ;• ■} CHAP. XXI. My 'Journey to Golconda. I. VTTHEN we arriv'd at Madrafta- W patan, our pilot faid he would make a voyage to Tena/eri, or fome other place, to make amends for the great ex- pence he h.id been ati his refolution was diflik'd. h r this reafon, and to avoid the fea which had quite tir'd me, I refolv'd to go to Goa by land : They ^ve me fucli a dcfcription of the road, that it would have put any man into the mind of feeing it, tho' he had never (6 little mmd to travel. I fold fome rags at a poor rate, left fome books and papers with my friends, bor- row'd eight pieces of eight to be paid in Go*. I went to the Engli/b governor, ra- ther to beg an alms, than to take my leave ■, told him my want and deiign, he imme- diately with much couriefy gave me five ftioies of ^Id, which amount to little lefs than ten pieces of eight. A native of Ca- nara gave me two, fo I thought I had e- nough for my journey. The day before I let out, I took mure notice than I had done before of the pradice of the European fac- tors in thofc parts; they arc all ferv'd by dienativcij, who are molt faithful, fubmif- 'Tive, and punAual in doing what they are commanded. Some fadtors have above a hundred fervants ; they are very chargeable, every one has a piece of eight and a half, or two pieces of eight wages a month \ all thefe come together in the evening to bid good night totthe faflor, governor, or com- mander, and take their leave to go tc their own homes to bed. They rank themfelves ovsr ag»inft the fort.; lome have lighted torches in their hands, others beat ket- tle-dnims, others found trumpets, others play on fifes, the reft beat their fpears and bucklers together for above a quarter of an hour. After thb .« ^reat 4anthorn was put out on the top of the governor's pa- lace i hcappear'dat a b.iicony, they all made him a low bow, and there was an end of the ceremony, which indeed was pleafint enough to fee. Thole gentlemen take great flatc upon them, I thought it too much. 2. I bought a horfe to carry me my journey for eight pieces of eight, for four I hir'd an ox to carry my Chinefe, and a Gentile who fpokc a little Portiiguefe. A poor Poriugue/e went along with me to add to my charge. On MiJfummer-day at three in the afternoon we fet out of Madrafta. During this journey, which held me twenty four days, God be praifcd nothing hap- pen'd amifs. The lodging houfcs, which they call cbauril, were not all alike, but all open alike, without any door free to all the world: Neverthelefs we always lay quiet and fafe, and fometimes in great towns, without being molcllcd by any body in the leafl, which would be rareamongChriftians. The Portuguefes had a fmall leather-bottle Ltatbtr- for water ; they arc made at Golconda, they *""''• would be of no lefs value in our part than in thofe hot regbns. When the water had been an hour in it, tho' the weather were never fo hot, it became fo cool, I daily ad- mir'd it anew, and in two or three hours it was very cold ; thus we never wanted good drink all the way: I afterwards bought one, which lalled me a long time, and was well worth my money » at Suratte I gave it to an Indian of Manila: they would fave a great expence of ice in Europe. Our food was not good, for there was no- thing but milk, whey, curds and onions ; but abundance of thefe things, as well in towns as on mountains, on which there is abundance of cattle. When we faw a cot- uge, at the lead call out came the fhep- hcrds N ■■nisJ.:' 'i > r . ' • 'i 'if ■htm ■ ■i.i. I 276 The Author* s Traiels. Book VI. I Chap. 21. If 1*5 U 11 rJ Hi^ HRlKt IHf'W'* mllr'^ wi- (b^ »,j| ■. it II iff! ■ ■•» ; 1 ^ \\ 1 T' I m Nava- herds with a pot of milk, four of us drank RFTTE. our bclly-fu!i for a halfpenny. K^Y\i 3. A very remarkable paflage bcfel me with i\\c genlile, who was owner of the ox : He carry'ii his pot to drefs his meat (fo they do all) wrap'd in cloths, and put in- to a fack : My mm touch'd it over the fack, the heathen faw it, and came to me in a rage, complaining that his pot was defil'd, and there was no pacifying of him. At laft he pull'd the pot out ot the fack, and with wonderful rage dalh'd it againft the ftoncs, I was forced to buy him another. I faid enough to have convinc'd a (lock, but thofe jieople are harder than Iteel in the obfervation of ihcir barbarous cudoms. There are three ranks or degrees of people in that country : The banianes are the no- Banianei. bility and gentry, they arc great tafters, and abftain from flelh all tiieir lift-time: Their ordinary food is rice, four curds, herbs, and the like. C Aers are call'd pa- Parijnej. rianes, thefe neither eat nor drink any thing that another has touch'd, nor out of a veflel that another has touch'd, tho' there be many clothes over it. My heathen ox- driver was one of thefe, he would never eat any thing from my hand, nor drink out of any veflel ot mine ; he broke the pot bc- caufe it had been touch'd. Among thefe parianes, there is one fort who arc look'd upon by the reft as bafc and vile people. '1 hefe on the roads, when they fee one of the others, ftep afide and give them the way: In towns they come not to any body's door but their equals ; in the (treets as foon as ever they fee a man that is not of their own rank, they run or hide them- fclves. They are defpis'd and hated by all men, and look'd upon as leprous and con- tagious perfons. I heard fay, they had been formerly the nobled people in that country, and that for a piece of treachery they com- mitted they were fo caft down ; in fo much that the others will not admit of them as fervants or flaves j and if it were made out that one of them had been within the houfe of one of the others, he would immedi- ately pull down the whole llrufture. They are the moll miferable people in the world •, the greate(t affront is to call them Parian, wliicli is worfe than among us dog, and bafe llave. ,vtY/». 4, It is wonderful what numbers of great .ind fmall cattel we met with in the fields i 1 faw two fpecies of Iheep and goats, fome like thofe of Spain, others much bigger. There are alfo of thofe Ihecp which are in many other parts, and we uiually fay have five quarters. The goats arc vaftly taller than ours ; the flie's had at their throat two little dugs longer than their ears. As the Egyptians ^^pt ewes and cows for their milk and wooU fo do thefe people for the fame reafon. /f Lapidt, in 47 Ctn. V. 17. 5. Thereare mnnite groves ot wild paln>- '''k- trees. At Manila they are not minded, ""'■ and here they are the greatell riches of the earth : They draw from them a areat deal of the liquor I faid was call'd Tuba at Ma- nila, which yields them good profit. They alfo produce a fort of fruit which I faw nut in any other ^>lace, and is like fnow, the cooleil thing m the world. It is wonder- ful to fee what woods there arc of tania- T^wn., rinc- trees, we often travcl'd a confiderablc way under their Ihade. Igather'd the ber- ries as I rode, and cat them with a guft. Near them we often found Itatcly ponds all of done ■, when it rains they fill up to the top and that water lalls all the dry fea. fon V there travellers llopt, reiV, arink, and water their bcafts. They told me they were the work of great and rich heathens, who being mov'd to compaflion feting there was no water for travellers in feveral places, had caus'd thofe ponds to be made to fupply this defedl and want. 6. The tamarine trees are planted very regularly ; the natives make ufe of their Ihade to weave their webs in it, flieltrcd from the fun. Their houfes are little and dark, they cannot fee in them to weave fo fine, nor is there room for the looms, theretbre they have provided that fliade for this purpofe. They make much ufe of the fruit in drefllng their diet. 7. We alfo faw (lately and antient tem- ples, and wonderful molques of the A/n- bometans. The further we travel'd the grea- ter towns we met with •, in fome of them there w.is a mighty concourfe of paflcngers, liorfes, elephants, and abundance of camels, which in that country carry all burdens. The Mahometans travel with great ftate ; the governors of large towns had royal at- tendance : They were always very civil to me, I had occauon to fpeak to one of them ; I took off my hat , he would not hear a word till I was cover'd and fat down by him. In fome places I met Perfians and Armenians, fine men, graceful, tall, well-fhap'd, very courteous, they have the bed horfes in the world. 8. y^bout the middle of Juls, near a town, we found a little brook k> clear and cool we were furpriz'd at it i I guefs'd the fpring wai near i we drank unmercifully, and our diet being flender it did us harm, but me prrticularly \ wc were forc'd to (lay a day there. Next day a fcorpion (lung thePor/«|«^y?Ireally thought he would have dy'd, an^ this fomewhat retarded our journey. We came to a river fo wide and deep, that the horfe who was but fmall, could dot carry me over : It was fome ha^i - (hip, for we waded with the water up to our Chap. 2 1. His Journey to Golconda. 277 our breads \ the current was rapid, the Pertuiutf* a poor heartlefs man began to cry out, ihc water carry'd him away j and it was fo, wc had all enough to do to bring him oft°. After this we pafs'd another not fo deep \ for more fafcty I delivcr'd the papers and letters I had to my man, charg- ing him to be very careful : No fooner was he in the river, but he fell, and left all he carry'd in the water. I was much con cern d at this misfortune \ 'o remedy it in feme meafure, I laid all tiie papers in the fun, and fume Chintfe books, which being of extraordinary fine paper fufi'er'd the morci in this place we fpcnt fome hours. To mend the matter wc came af- terwards to a lake, the Gentile was pofitive we mult croii) it to (horten the way \ I was fo unlucky that my horfe fell, and I too, with my wallets that carry'd the papers i I gave all for !ort, tho' with fome trouble and iofs of time all was reafonably rc- tricv'd. 9. By the way wc met a Pagan youth of a good prefencc \ the horfe he rode on was very fine, his attendance numerous; he was going to court, to be marry'd, and \ltti»ti had with him for (late a mighty elephant, well adom'd with clothes and bells. This was the fecond I had feen till that time ; when we (lop'd, I drew near to take a full view of him : This I did particularly one afternoon; as foon i: I came near him, his governor fpokeone word to him which I did not underftand \ but the confequence Ihew'd what he had faid, for he prefently fac'd me, and made a profound reverence, bowing all his four feet at once -, I faw them give him meat and drink. It hap- pen'd a native, without refledling on it, was going to pafs before him ; as he came up the elephant ftretch'd out his trunk, and gently gave him a blow on the fore- head, which founded like a good cuff on the ear. The man's colour chang'd, and he llagger'd backward a good way as if he had been bcfides himfelf. Our laughing brought him to himfelf, and he kept on from the mountain of flefh. I fancy'd the elephant thought it unmannerly to go by fo near him, and therefore he friendly warn'd the man to look before he leap'd. I was much adonilh'd at what I had feen. 10. After this we came to a mighty ri- ver, the boat was loH the day betore, for they had fwam an elephant over, ty'd to the boat -, and he growing angry, carry'd the boat down the river ) then he got to the (hore, broke the rope, and ran about the fields -, his driver went to catch him, but the elephant being dill in a fury, took hold of him with his trunk, call him up into the air, of which he died. There are f'"y two other ferries there, and the comialleft I *""■ Vol. I. that can be imagin'di they were round wic- Nava- ker bafkets, cover'd without w cowj rhtti. hides; we hired one, put in all our ',. ggage, COTV^ more people came up, and fourteen paf- fengers of us went into it ; the horfe and ox fwam, we holding by the halters ; we ftruck aflantever, and fail'd a quarter ot a league whilft one might fay the creed three or four times. The current was violent, we all quak'd for fear, and were cram'd together without the lead motion. We landed, I paid our paflage, the owner took his baflcetout of the water, and clapping it on his head, walk'd up the river to carry over to the town others that waited fur him. 1 1 . Four Icaguci fliort of the court We dop'd al a great town which they call the Sueem'i Palace. The mother or grand- mother of the king then reigning hud built that fumptuous palace, from which the town took its name. We could not go in, but the front and all we could fee ol it might vie with the bed in Europe : Before it is a fquare not inferior to any in Spain. We went to a mod beautiful and fpacious court almod fquare j in the midd of which was a done moique well built, with a porch before it. The court is I ike a cloider, arch'd all round except where the gates interrupt it. At every fix foot didance there arc done arches, and in the hollow of the fix foot there is a fine cell within vaulted like the red, and all white as fnow. I counted .1 hundred and eighteen cells in all, well contriv'd, and curious and exaA windows and doors. The floor was very hard plaif- ter-, thofe rooms were for the king's fol- lowers, when they came thither to divert themfclves. The fquare was in the fame nature, but had a dorey above which the court had not. 12. In one corner there was a door which led to a large and deep pond cut out of the faid rock, with dairs cut in the fame done to go down for water, all we paflengers drank that water ; I don't doubt but what we faw cod many milli- ons. I would have feen the mofq'ue, but as I was going in a Moor came out, who would have thrown me down the dairs and faid nothing, but defided. Before I came to this town, and from thence to court, I took notice of another thing of which the Poriuguefe had given me a hint, and was, that 1 faw feveral parcels of hor- fes, mules and afles, loaded with the tuba of the palm-trees I have mention'd, all running as fad as they could; and the drivers, who drain'd their hearts, with their lalhes took care the beads diould not dop a moment. This they do that the liquor may come fweet before it fours ; abundance of'^ it u confum'd at court, ef- C c c c pecially ' 'S I '^^i« «78 Tht JimW$ Tr^th, BookVI. I Char ait. M Nava- pecUiUy theiM«b9««/M women drink much RETTE. of it. The drink is very pleafant, itwould K/>f\) take more at Maini than mead or Ihcrbet. Thofe people lay the kii\g's grcatcft re- venue comes cut of it. 13. To fave time and chaises we did not go through a great gate of the court, ajl that come in through thefe gates, wait for leave from fome great men, have all they carry fearch'd and pay duties. I was not coDcern'd for the iearch, though fonK- thing muft be always given. We went al- moft two leagues aoout, which was a great trouble } neverthelefs we paft three cuttom- houfes, but they faid not a word to us. Being come to the fourth, they talk'd big to us, but were £itisfied with a few peace. Half a league ifurther we came 00 the place where they fold hories, there was a plealant grove, divided by four large and ijpacious walks, in which wf t abundance lof ttaopk, md very fine horfes, which they rode atxMit to (hew them. Then we paft a river, and faw a multitude of people on the bank \ we drew near, and it prov'd to be the funeral of a young woman, who ft«„; lay barefac'd on the bier, very well fet out and adon^d with flowers ; next to the corps were muficians and dancers. There was one (perhaps the huiband) whofe body was dy'd of feveral colours, and he (kip'd and made a thoufand motions. Other ancienu wept when a child was burn, and rejoic'd at Its death, fo did thofe we law. At laft we came to a little church, where one Marlinez a Ptrtuguefe prieft refided } he receiv'd me with all poffible kindnefs, and great tokens of affeAion. There I refted a little, but not fo much as I had need. CHAP. XXII. My Stay at Golconda, and 'Jmnuy f MuAilap; lacin. I. T Was infbrm'd there was in thofe parts X one i). Felix Enrimat^ a native of Madrid, whom I had oeen acquainted with in the apothecary's (hop of S. Patd at VaUadolid, tho' I could not call to mind his name. He was phyfician and furgeon to the king's army there. I prefently feni him a note, his anfwer was very civil, next day I went to his houfe. It is a long league from the city to the forts, where the king is always clofe for fear of his fub- je£b, as I was told. The road, befides its being very plain and broad, was fo full of people, that there were fcarce more in the cities of Cbiuat all of them clad as white as fnow, moft afoot, feveral in half coaches, half carts, drawn by oxen, and well cover'd, and many on mules ; fome PerJiaHS and Moors excellently mounted, and well attended. Some great men were carry'd in rich and flghtlypalanquines) in> (lead of umbrelloes they ufe laiige (hields S'ilt and painted of feveral colours, the ervants carry tliem on their arms, and lifting them up defend their mafters from the fun. They carry plumes of peacocks feathers with the quuls ftuck in filver, which ferve to drive the flies away, they 3 re properly fiuu. All the Ejiroptan cap- tains and factors in thofe countries make the fame ufe of thole feathers. It all look- ed to me like court-grandeur. There were about that place abundance of great and BUpbtHti. leller elephants, I was much diverted with the fight of them, and admir'd their mo- tion i I rode upon a good horfe, and had much ado to keep up with their walk. 2. I took notice that there was abuii* (Wu;f qC people on th« OQC fide of the way. and that more continually flock'd to thetn. I afk'd the black that went with me, what it meant? Heanfwer'd, Father, the faints of this country are there. I drew near, and faw they were men quite naked, as if they iiad liv'd in the ftate of innocence) perhaps they 'were Adamitts. Their habi. tations were on certain mountains, whence the men came down at certain times to beg aUns. They walk'd among the people ftark naked, like brute beafts. When I retum'd to the church I faw them again, and women looking at them very devout- ly. Prefently I difcover'd a fumptuous pa- lace, and beautiful towers and pinnacles all cover'd with lead. The palace of 5*- gwia is not more beautiful, I admir'd no- thing (b much in that country, methought I was looking upon Madrid, I came up to the great fort where the king's apart- ment is ; I went not in, but it had a fine outfide, and look'd great, the walls were (Irong and (lor'd with cannon, the ficua- tion high, the ditches wide and deep. They told me the king had nine hundred con- cubines within there, and among them the Portuguife woman of S. Tbomoi I mention'd above. Next I met fome Portufutfts who expe^ed me, many of them fcrv'd in that king's army for bread. They carry'd me to D. Felix'i houfe, which was very little, low, and inconvenient, like the reft of the commonalty. He receiv'd me very lov- ingly and truly, I knew him again, tho' I had not feen him in twenty four years, he had a good mark to be known by. He ;ave me an account of part of his life. ad been in Ceylon phyfician to AcDuub, uuury'd there, Idt his wife ai CWxaite, and went Chap. ai. His V^i^^t to Mufulapataiii wentnxvr to Madrafiafatan, was there phy- fician (0 the En^ifli, and then went to Gm- anda, where he received the king's pay, twenty pieces of eight a month, befides what he made of his falvo. Hard by was a mighty army commanded by the great ffababo, (that is as much as the great duke of that kmgdom) he was an eunuch and man of great parts, he govern'd all i the king kept in 1 is Mahomet's paradife among women, mufick, dancing, and other fports, all unbecommg the duty of a king. It is a fliamcful thing, &ys S. nomas de Erudit. prime, lib. I. tap. lo. that !.2 who is lord over others, fliould be a flave to his fenfes. And talking of muAck, he tells how An- tipmu maifter or preceptor to Alexander the great brake hi!> lute, and faid. He that is of age to reign, may be afiiam'd to be fubjed to thde paflions. The f^tnt has much very good to this purpofe. The king of Golamda lives in worldly plcafures and paftimes, without the leaft regard to the government, having committed the whole charge of it to the great NtAcAo ; what can this king expeft but what Job lays, iap, xxi. They takt the littArel and harp. Mud rejoice at the found of the organ: "They fptnd their dsys in vealtb, and in a moment |« down to beil? The moment that puts an end to their pleafures, begins their eternal torments. What an unhappyand wretched cafe ! The fame will befal all that follow fuch a courfe. There cannot be a double glory, that of the life to come is not the ccnfeiiuence of the worldly. The words of TertuliioM are common: /^er gall the btnty-ctmb. Christ ufted not the fweet- neis of honey till he had gone thro* the bit- Ktnsk of his paflioa What can be the confequence of dancing, muflck, plays, ftafting. And the pleafures of this life, but the negleft of one's duty, forgetfulnefs of one's foul, and future calamities ? The Chi- nefe is much more vigilant and careful of ihp government, and if he forgets himfelf, they mind and reprove him, as appears in the fecond book. Two years before this one of the Nababe's teeth dropt out, he fent it with ftr thoufand ducats to Metta an ofering to Mahomet's rotten bones. At this time another dropt out, and it was reported he would fend it with fix thuufand more. He order'd a temple to be built, which I (Iiw, but it was not yet finifli'd, becaufe they faid he had dream'd he fliould die when the building was flnifh'd, fo he order'd the work to ceafe. He was then ninety years of age, pay'd the foMiers pundluftlly, and gave the Perfians great wage*. In th^t country there is abtind*nce of v<ry Ane Alvef, and they fay abundance of rich diaifionds, I was aflur'd the Mahome- tans gaw abore fifty thouflutti du«MI for foiiM. 279 3. I difcourled D. Felix about my jour- Nava- ncy to Cm, he reprefented it very eafy; rettb, others obi;-ded difficulties, and no doubt W<V» but there were enough, efpecially in go* Ing from one kingdom to another. Next day I faid mafs in a chapel the Portuguefe foldiers and fomt: mungrcls and blacks had there. They gave me to underftand it would pleafe them I fliould flay there three months, till it were time to go away to Goa, and they offer'd to aflift me accord<- ing to their power, which was fmall. I had certainly ftay'd there, had not what I fhall write prefently happen'd and I be- lieve it had gone but ill witli me. I went that afternoon to fee the Dutch faftor, for whom I had a letter, f went on D. Feliit his horfe, which was better than mine. 1 again obferv'd what I had fcen before, and again was aflnnifli'd at the multitude and diverfity of people. I Crofs'd all the capital city, which is very large, and in it at fmall diftanccs excellent buildings, and innumerable multitudes of people. The great fquare was very beauti^l \ the royal palace, an admirable ftruAure, fills onft fide of it. They ftiew'd me a glaz'd bal- cony, and told me the king TometimeA fliew'd himfelf there to his fubjefts. Ic was a long time before I came to the Butcb fadtorjr. Thofe men had a fine palace there, and nchly ftimifti'd. The faftor was A mungrel begot on a Japnefe woman, and fliew'd it in his carriage. We difcours'd a while with a great deal of coldnefs on hii fide i the European Hollanders did not fer^'t me fo, and this appear'd pt-efentlyi fbt within half an hour another DntcbmaH came out of a room who was infinitely ob- liging • he gave me tha of China to drink, and fome of the wine they made there, he courteoufly fliewed me the orchards, gardens, and a (lately bath. There I was in'- form'd of the great modefty and refer vedneis of the women of that country, not much in- ferior to that oiChinOs as they told me. A great fliame for Euttpean Chrillian women. 4. When I took my leave he aflc'd me. Whether I had vifited the French that were in that city? I anAver'd I had not, not thought of it^ bee^fe I knew none of them, nor had any bufinefs with them. He earneftly defir'd me ttt vifit them, I did all I could to eXcufe my felf, but ftill he urg'd it. I to avoid that viflt, wherein my happin«fs then cohfifled, faid. Sir, I neitner know their houfe, nor have I any body to condudl ine to it. I'll fend a fervant of mine, faid he, to Wait upotl the father, and fhew him the houfe. Thert was no withflanding it any longer, I went thither direAly, they receiv'd me with fingular kindncfe and affe&ion} broughll 0«t i>uiu of Perfia, dates, alMonds, rai-^ fini, > - MJ'.i.rlf'l; f r-'^.vr'^ur, ■tin '^., iili'l '■■| fci"!' ,.li« 1 ■"i-M^';i[|| 28o The Juthor's Travels. \ Book VI. Jf: 11:1 'kits Nava- fins, and other things of the country. RBTTE. They treated me welT, I thank'd them, L'^Y^Oand took leave. They would not fufFer mc to be gone prefently, fo we held on our difcourfe. The direftor fpoke good Spanifti, he had been fcveral times at Ca- diz, and carry 'd millions of pieces of eight from thence into France, and told tie how he dealt with our (hips and afhore. It is a fhame to fee how many officers manage the king's bufinefs. He freely offer'd me paflage in his (hip as far as Suratte, and thence into Europe, with all the accommo- dation his people could afford me. I went back to lie at the church, and he fent me in his palanquine with twenty four fervants to attend me. Perceiving how difficult a matter it was to go to Goa, and that the difficulty every day increafed, becaufe a rc- Subagi. bel whofe name was Subagi rang'd thofe countries with a powerful army \ I made thofe gentlemen a fecond vifit, and find- ing a fit opportunity accepted of the fa- vour they olFer'd me. They alTur'd me they had orders from their king to be affift- ing to the miffioners, and that they went to India for tiiac purpofe. There is no doubt but the end is very good and holy. 5. We left the royal city on the iS'*" of Juh, there went twenty two carts loaden with goods and necefTaries for the journey, fix officers of the company a horfeback, four (lately Per/tan I'd horfes with rich furniture : One of them dy'd by the way, that had coft five hundred pieces of eight : Four colours, four trumpets, four waits, two kettle-drums, fixty (crvants, and five palanquines, with five or fix men to carry each of them, it was a train for a king. We crofs'd a wide but (hallow river, there were a great many elephants walhing in it. We obferv'd with how much eafe thofe mountains of flefh tumbled in the water, and darted up again. All the carts were covered v/ith oil d cloths, fo that not a drop of rain-water came through. The palanquines had the fame covering. There IS no fuch eafy way of travelling in the world. We pa(t through tue middle of the royal city with all that noife, attend- ance and mufick, and went to lie at a Itatcly orchard. Haifa league of the way was among fine trees, the reft of the way very plain and eafy. We came to a noble flone-palace, which had beautiful halls, rooms, and balconies, and much ornament in feveral curious riches, with feveral fi- gurer of plaifter and ftone. The orchard wasvaftly big, full of abundance of fruit- trees and innumerable oranges and limons. The walks were wide and very clean, with ponds at diftances, and water-works continually playing ) it appear'd to me a place fit for any prince. Two days we ftay'd there, and fpent the time in obferving at leifurc, what I have writ in (hort. j 6. My company carry'd good provifion and plenty, which made the way eafy to me, and made amends for the want J en- dur'd in my journey to the royal city, whence we now came. One morning we came to a place, where there was the li- quor of palms I fpoke of in the laft chap- P'k/,. terj we drank to our hearts content, it?*"- was as cold as ice, and fwecter than honey ; it did us much good, for it purg'd us to the purpofe. We paft over a mighty river with fome trouble but on the further fide found the beft olives in the world, for a penny a pound. It is incredible what quan- tities of delicate painted and plain calicoes there were in every town, they came out to the roads to offer and prefs us to buy. 7. In every town we found women that play'd on mufick and danced. There are Dtmin. certain women there, who alone can follow this trade, for which they pay a duty to the king. When any guefb of^ note come, they prefently repair to their houfe, make their obeifance, and immediately fome be- gin to dance, and others to play. They were well drefs'd, and had gold and filver enough about them, fpent two or three hours in this exercife, were well paid, and went their ways. I was feldom prefent at thefe enteruinments, but indeed they were worth feeing and hearing. 8. It was alfo very common to meet witli 7inilm, niany tumblers that (hew'd tricks of afti- vity •, they have no fettled place of abode, but ramble up and down like gypfies. Sometimes we met tiiem under the trees in the field, fometimes near towns in the bar- racks made of wicker, which they always carry about with them. As fooo as they fee any likely people, they make to them, and offer to fhew their aftivity ; then they fet up their fticks and canes, and play won- derful tricks. Both tiie men and women would certainly be much admir'd in Europe, Two women, one old and the other young, did fuch things in a town, as amaz'd us all. One man befides many ftrange tricks, took a ftone betwixt his teeth *, hb companioiia threw others up, which he catch'd in his mouth without ever miffing a jot ; after- wards he lay'd it upon one eye, and on it receiv'd the others that fell from above, and never miis'd in all the time. Another thing aftonifh'd us yet more, and wc thought the devil had a hand in it, he ty'd a ftone of about a quarter of a hundred weight to a ftick which had another croS iti he alone laying hold of the ftick with one hand held up the ftone in the air, and kept it without the leaft motion ; then he put together eight or ten men, and gave them the nick to hold as he had done, and they Chap. 23' His Stay at Mufukpatan. 2St ijKI. they could never bear it up tho* they put all their (Irength to it, but the ftone bore them all down. We could never find out what art that black us'd to do that which we faw with our eyes. 9. There are another fort of men, who make a trade of carrying about fnakes that dance ; they are ridiculoufly drefs'd, wear feathers on their heads, and little bells about their body, all naked but their privy-parts, and daub'd with feveral colours. They carry a little trumpet in their hand, and two bafkets covcr'd on their (boulders fall of hideous fnakes -, they go where they are caird, open their baflcets, and as the trum- pet founds the fnakes rife, uflng feveral motions with their bodies and heads ; fome- times they cling to their mailer's arm, or thigh, and fet their teeth in it. I faw one of them whofe body was all over as if it had been pink'd by the fnakes. A (Irange way of getting their living ! At firft it was dreadful to me to fee that dancing. They give them a half-penny or a penny, the fnakes return to their balkets, rnd away they go. I obferv'd feveral times, that as foon as they catch'd and laid them in the basket, they roU'd themft-lves up and remain'd im- moveable ; and tho' they open'd the basket, they never (lirr'dwithout the trumpet found- ed. Some were thicker than a man's wrid, they fay thofe that carry'd them were a- nointed with thcjuice of feveral herbs, fo that tho' they bit they could do thtm no harm. There are others who have dancing cows, and get their living by them. 10. One night we lay in an idol-temple, one of the beautifuUeft in the world ; it Mufula- piun. had jafper-ftonc and marble, as curioufly Nava< wrought as any in Italy, and three chapels rbttf . dedicated to tfiree gods. There were m it ^yy^J fome cows cut in (lone as black as jet, and as lively as poflible. The prieft came to us, and we difcours'd him with the help of fome fervants of the French company, who (poke feveral languages. He gave a very bad account of the origin of thofe three gods, made them all men, and faid they came thither upon the waters of the (ea from very far countries, .ind had pro- duced the world. We objefting, how it could be made out that they had produced the world when there was before them a fea, and other countries from whence they came thither ; He anfwcr'd. It was fo writ- ten in their books. Speaking of the parents of his gods, he alTerted they were of other countries • and we anfwering. Then there were men before thofe gods-, he laugh'd and faid, I fay nothing but what is in this book. Two leagues fhort of Mufulapatan we found a great many Frenchmen in a noble orchard, expedting their diredlor and companions. There was mufick, dancing, and a plentiful entertainment. That after- noon we went into the city, it was the eighth of Jugujl, pall over a wooden-bridge, little Icfs than half a league in length, a wonderful crowd of people came out to fee us. Englijh, Dutch, Perfians, Armtni- ans, Portuvte/es, Mungrels, Mahometans, Gentiles, Blacks and natives, were all fpec- tators. The fadlory was a (lately large houfe, the people many in number. There was a great confufion that nigHt, however we had fome reft. CHAP. XXIII. My Stay at Mufulapatan. I. iT^HE city of Mufulapatan is famous X all along the coaft of Coromandel, it b feated fixty fe igues north of Madrafta, a very populous place, and of great trade. The Englijh and Dutch, and at prcfcnt the French have confiderable faftories there. Some years ago befides thefe the Danes had one too. Some Pertuguefts, Mungrtls and Blacks, who are catholicks, live there, and have a little church where there was a fa- ther of the order of S. Augujiin. Some Englijh and Dutch, who have difcharg'd themfelves from their companies, have fet- tled there, and live with their families. The climate is very bad and unhealthy. They faid, the heat from Augufi till April was intolerable. All that country abounds in wheat, rice, (heep, hens, geefe, fifh, and fruit, all at reafonable rates. I (lay'd with my Cbintfe in the French faftory, where I faid mafc to them every day, and Vol. I. din'd and fup'd at their table ; they treat- ed me in health and a fmall ficknefs I had, with extraordinary kindnefs, love, and af- fection. Afterwards fome Frenchmen fell fick ; and 1 afTifted ;hem with a great deal of care and good will. The (hip that was to fail for Suratie lay fix leagues lower at Roftpor, it was to be (heath'd, and they had not yet began to work upon it, which troubled mc extremely, and I repented my leaving the Portuguefe (hip, which I was inform'd was bound for Goa. 2. There were in the faftory abun- dance of monkeys, which ferv'd to divert us( fometimes they would be as furious as lions, fometimes they p'ay'd, and did a thoufand tricks. After dinner rhey com- monly carry'd them ro a large x)nd in the middle of a great court. It was plea- fant to fee what pranks they play'd there, they fwam juft Vkc men, and would leap D d d d into .,. ■■ ';..,. ''i"'^ 'ill ;■■!.! •. ^ 'mi 282 The Author's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. 24.' ill ■• < 'I Nava- into the water, dive and come up again RETTE.exaftly like them. They had alfo a little (•VN,' deer, which a fervant fed with milk, he once amaz'd us all. The fervant came into tlie court, the deer faw, and immedi- ately went to him ; ic was beyond all be- lief how he made much of and carefs'd himi he would leap upon both fides, lick his hands and feet, and put his nofc to the man's face, all tokens of gratitude for the kindnefs he recciv'd from him. Good God, how even wild and favage beads teach us gratitude ! F. Mafcarenhas the /tkguftin'uin kept the feart of the nativity of our Lady and the 0<ftave, and it was perform'd with all imaginable folemnity -, all the catho> licks reforted to it, and I gave a fermon. About that time arriv'd fliips loaded with elephants. One Mabomelan merchant a- lone brought thirty in one (hip, which is a mighty ttock i they carry them up the country, where they fell them at great rates, and get much by them. 3. There were two directors in the fac- tory \ one whofe name was Macara, an Armenian, had been at Rome, Florence and Paris. This man procur'd the fetling the faftory at Golconda, under the fame pri- vileges the Dutch and Engli/b enjoy'd •, He was a catholick, and had a fon and ne- phew both catholicks. The other was a Frenchman of the territory of Roan, his name Francis Gouxon ; he had orders from the director general refldiBg at Suratte^ to apprehend Macara, on account of expences he nad made. He being a (Iranger, and thofc who had been his friends become his ene- mies, becaufe he knew not how to preferve their fricndlhip ; every body was againft him, which he was fenfiole of, and therefore was jealous, and fearful of what happen'd. He might have prevented it by ftaying at Golconda among his country-men and Mahometans of note, who had a kind- nefs for him. I told him fo afterwards, he was fenfible of hiscrror and all his repentance could not mend it. In fhort upon S. Mat- thew's day: after baptizing a godfon of his with great folemnity, they feiz'd him with a great deal of noife, and feiz'd his fon. Macara'i fervants fled, and gave an account of what had happen'd to the Moor\fi} governor of the city. The French immediately fent advice to the captain of their fhip to be upon his guard, and it ftood them in good (lead, for without it the Jhip had fallen into the governor's hands. Next day he fent three hundred men commanded by the fupreme civil ma- gidrate to befet the fadlory, hinder any provifions from being carry'd in, and by that oblige them to fct Macara at liberty. The French took up arms, which was a raflinefs in a ilrange country, where they had no force, nor fo much as a fhip in the harbour. They fell to blows ; a handfome young Frenchman, and good Chriftian, was kill'd, and another much wounded. Of the infidels lour or five were flain, and fevera I wounded ; ihis made a great uproar. The governor feeing the fury and refolu- tion of the French, caus'd his men to draw of^', and fent to acquaint his king with what had happen'd ; the French fent too. Whiin the anfwer came back, they arm'd themfelves very well, and provided fire arms, which the Epglijh and fome other friends lent them underhand. The gover- nor was for compofnig the matter, and would have them fend fome perfons of note to his houfe, or me. The French were afraid to truft him. As for me, they an- fwer'd I was a Spaniard, and no way con- cern'd nor underflood that affair. It was fear'd they might attack us in the night, and fire the houfe. I was not a little concem'd for it, but much more to fee my voyage, which I was fo eager upon, obftrudted. 4. The direftor was indifpos'd, thefe troubles made him worfe, fo that in eight days he dy'd on Michaelmas day, having recciv'd the facraments. I loft more than any man, becaufe he had a particular kind- nets for me. I was alfo much oblig'd to him that fucceeded in the poft. His fune> ral was great •, Firft went two horfes in mourning, then the kettle-drums and trum- pets making a doleful found, above a hun- dred fervants Porluffiefes with lights in their hands; I went along with only one Frra;^ man, the reft ftay'd to fecure the houfe and themfelves-, t\K Dutch and Englijb attended the funeral . The body was left in the church till eight at night. The tide flow'd, and we went over in boats to an ifland, which is the catholick bury ing-place. Thofe people will not allow any to be buried in towns. 5. The king's anfwer came, he order'd no words fhouTd be made about thofe that had been kill'd on both fides, and that the French if they pleas'd might carry away Macara, but fnould pay what he ow'd, which amounted to two thoufand duats. Several odd things happen'd during that time, which I would here relate if T had more leifure. The country is fiogular, and there being fuch diverfity of nations, there falls out fomething new every day, among Perfians, Armenian!, Moors, &c. That city refembles Babel in the variety of tongues, and difference of garbs and cuftoms, but I lik'd the naturafinclination of them-all. I fometimes went to the church, which was a confiderable diftance from thefadtory, met fevenri forts of people by the way, and they were ail courteous and civil. I talk'd with fome Ettglifh and Dutch, vi- fited them, becaufe it wai acceHary, and „ found Chap. 24. His Voyage to Suratte. 83 found them very obliging in words, and fomc no lefs in their anions. Two came [0 uke their leave, the night we went a- board-, one of them took me afide, we talk'd a long while, he oficr'd nne all his intercft at Suratte: when wc were partine, he faid to me with much humility and fuo- miflion. Father, I know I am a herctick \ but I beg the favour of your blefling. I was furpriz'd and anfwer'd. Sir, if you are a herctick and defign to continue fo, why would you have my blefling? He re- ply'd. That's true. Father i but for all that I beg you will grant me this fatisfadi- on. He prefs'd very earneftly, I gave him my bleffing, fpoke a few words to nim, which he requited by embracing me, and went his way. I heard them cenfure fome churchmen. We ought all of us to be ve- ry cautious of our carriage among fuch people for they pry into every action. They told me two paltiges, and one of them very trivial, at which they were veryNAVA- much fcandaliz'd \ but they do not reflect rette. upon their own heinous faults they commit ^^"VNJ every day i yet thb is no excnfe for us, who ought fo to order our lives, that they feeing our actions might glorify God the author and caufe of all good. 6. It pleas'd God our (hip came, in two days all was fliip'd, and I had thought it would have taken up eight at leaft -, the weather was calm, which help'd to expe- dite our buflnelii. On the 17*^ of Oilober, at eleven at night, we went aboard ; I had fo much intereft, as to get three Portuguefes in. The night was fo dark, we had much ado to find the ihip. That very night we fail'd, all of us well pleas'd to leave that bafe country, and draw near to Europe. From that place, according to the courfe we took, it is above fix thoufand leagues. Being upon a frefh voyage, it is requifitc to begin a new chapter. CHAP. XXIV. fify Voyage to Suratte, and other remarkable Occurrences. i.TN the way from Gokonda, I heard X feveral difputes concerning matters of religion between Frenchmen, I took (hem to be all catholicks •, doubtlefs they were not all fo, for I never heard any thing of that nature between Spaniards and Por- tuguefes. Several reports went concerning Macara, who was prifoner in our fhipi fome maintain'd he was half a Mahometan, others that they did not know what religion he was of. He always own'd himfelf a catholick to me, and fo heard mafs, and faid the Rofary, but upon feveral occafions he faid unto me. Father, whilft I took care to ferve God, and perform'd the duty of aChriftian, God aflifted me, and I throve, but dedin'd when I fell ofFi it is fome tinte fince I negledted all things that belong to a Chriftian, and therefore I believe God has punifh'd me, and I am now in irons. Hence I took occafion to comfort and ex- hort him to patience in his futferings. They treated him too cruelly, not allow- ing him the means of defending himfelf. They examin'd and laid things to nis charge with fourpiflolsat his brealTi he anfwer'd, not the tr; th, but what they would have him fay, as he own'd to me. The general diredlor was his mortal enemy, his judge, and a great heretick. 2. There was a youth in the fidlory, whofe name was Portal, all the reft look d upon him as proud and haughty, and I had grounds to believe him fo. He con- trafted 'riendfhip with me, and toki me nuny things I was no way concem'd with. He was a ^od grammarian, liov'd reading, had fome books, and among them M,i(- chiavel and Bodin, which he iludy'd more than the reft. He was for reducing all religion to policy, like the Chinejes, and thofe authors. I often told him my mind friendly, and fonietimes haftily, for I thought him ill grounded in matters of fiiith. At Suratte he went aboard a fhip that had no chaplain, and dy'd by the way to Madagafcar, where the fhip took har- bour, as ours did. I was much troubl'd at it, but fomething comforted, bccaufe they told me he had prepar'd himfelf for death. 3. 1 often heard it faid at Mufulapatan, that the French own'd no fuperior but God and their king. Upon which I us'd to call them fchifmaticks, for not owning the Pope. They anfwer'd they did in fome things, b not as the Spaniards did, who dreaded his cenfures. This I took as an honour. Thofc French were merchants and no d'vines, they knew not how to diflinguilh betwixt the fpiritual and temporal power. 4. Some divines at Paris in May 1614 fign'd the following propofitions. i. That the king of France holds his dominions of God and the fword only. 2. That the king in his dominions owns no fuperior but God. 3. That the Pope cannot inter- dict the king, nor abfolve his fubjeAs from their oath of allegiance. ... That the Popt has no authority direAor indirect, mediate or iminediate, coadive or coercive over die king, upon any account whatfocTer. 5. One Malfefe fakl in my hearing, that God was cruel m making the pains of hell everlafting \ ■ X ■mmm 284 The Author's Travels, Book VI. I ^"^'-'^ Nava- everUfting •, and why fliould he condemn RETTE. them for fins of tlie flelh, which were <>'V>J natural to man? And that fincc man in comparifon with God was Icfs than an ant, why (hould he be oftended at them ? And tho' they offended, why (hould he damn them eternally ? I was much provok'd, and told him my mind, but lefs than he deferv'd. He faid he was a catholick, and his father a heretick, bur his words prov'd him a liar, as to himfcif. Many ot them learn grammar, and thruft themfclves into higher fciences. The quality of a gram- marian, fays Spondams, is pride, that fets them againll God himrdf, which is the property of that horrid vice. There was an antient error, that God did not punifli fenfuality, and this Molfefe foUow'd it. S. Paul, Heb. xiii. condemns it, Wboremon- gers and Adulterers God Jhall judge. Read S. Thomas on this place, leti. i. For the reft he would revive Origen's error, who faid the pains of hell fliould have an end; which Chirst condemns, faying, They Jhall go irto everlaftiiig fire. The he- reticks of chefe times do not maintain the extravagancies that man did. 6. It is fit to fay fomething of the great Mogol. Mogol. He that now reigns, put his father in prifon, where he dy'd, and he ufurp'd the CI own. This man has a fon who go- verns a province eight days journey from Colconda, towards Be/igala, which proper- ly belongs to the prince, who defigns to follow the example his father fet him, and get all into his own hands. Antony Coello a Portuguefe, who had fcrv'd under him, told me he had already two hundred thoufand horfe and three hundred thoufand foot. A brave army, if they are but good men. He defigns to join in le.igue with the rebel Subagi, who is very great and powerful. I mention'd in .inodier place, how he at- tack'd the territory of Goa, and carry'd away two or thr^e thoufand Chriftians and a Francifcan. He fent to demand of the viceroy of Goa, to make good a (hip of his the Portuguefes had taken. The vice- roy was in a palTion, and beat his embalTa- dor, an adVion no body could approve of. The Englijh governor of Madraftapatan told me that infidel would make war upon Goa by fca and land, and make flaves of all the Portuguefe men and women he could light of. Subagi may do it, and the Mogol better, but he will not take fmall things in hand. The king of Golconda is more to be ear'd, becaule Coromandel and all thofe coafts are fubjed to him. This being a confiderable point, an account of it was fent fcveral ways to Goa and Madrafta. 7. I heard much of the kingdom of Bengala as to its fruitfulnels and plenty of corn, rice, Iheep, cowt, fruit, nik, and cotton. This country, as I faid, belongs to the great Motors eldcft fon. There are in it fathers of the order of S. Augufiin, who adminifter to the Portuguefes, and Mungrels. Some of thcfe are of note, and wear the badge of the ortler of knighthood of Christ, but are bafely ufed by the natives, for the lealt matter they drive them to prifon with a cudgcL There are alfo Indians of Manila in that cou.ury, I faw one at Mufulapatan ; I faid at Lijbon, there was no need of carrying people to India becaufe there were inl.nite numbets difperfed thro* thofe countries ; but the fc- crctary of ftate anfwer'd me. Will it be cafy to bring thofe together tiiat are fcat- ter'd abroad ? I rcply'd. It would not, for they all fled from Goa, where tiiey wanted bread; but if he would allow them a fufH- cient maintenance, they would rather lerve thtir own king, than infidels and hereticks, as they did for want. 8. lLh.c Mogol is a mighty prince, hisMog^: dominions are vaftly large, his people numberlefs, his wealth inexhauftible. A Portuguefe, who had ferv'd in his army at Agra, which is the feat of the court, af- fur'd me, he had three hundred thoufand horfe there befides other vaft numbers. Some years fincc on the fame day he de- clar'd war againft the Turks, Perjiam, and Portuguifes. What more could Alexander the great have done ? He has many tribu- tary kings under him ; and it is not long ago that the king of Golconda having con- quer'd the empire of Narftnga, which har been ^mous in thofe parts, iht Mogol took it from him, and it ftill continues under his dominion. The Mogol's dominions extend above three hundred leagues in length. 9. I was told that at Ifpahan, the Per- Sophi. ftan court, there were miflioners of the orders of S. Augujlin, Carmalites, Jefuits, and Capuchins. They do no good upon the natives, but ferve the Armenians tliat arc there, who arc made very fmall account of. The emperor fometimes goes out to Pecot\a, but firft orders the Armenians to repair to fuch or fuch a place ; the wo- men ftay at home, and the emperor goes to fport and divert himfelf with thtm. They that are grounded in the love of God, have a good opportunity of obtain- ing the crown of martyrdom. A Capuchin father is in great efteem at that court, on account of the r-athematicks. Let him have a care he comes not off as F. Adamiis did in China. 10. In the year 1663, when I was at Rome, there came thither two Armenian religious men of my order, who brought letters from the Sophi of Perfta and his le- cretary for his holincfs, in anfwer to thofe our onr ArmiHtan 1 jChap. 24. His Voyage to Suratte. 28$ oar Arminian arch-bilhop carry'd Four yean before. His holinefs writ to him a- gain, thank'd him for his kind ufage of Chriftiani, and exhorted him to continue it. I read the letter cardinal jtltieri writ to the fecrctary upon the fame fubjeft, it was in eafy and elegant Latin, m finely pen'd the beft fcholar would admire it. The Sopbi now reigning is almoft always drunk \ tho* I was told by the Prncb he had caus'd abundance of vineyards and houTe-vines to be deftroy'd, otlitrs fay it was his father. II. Let us now return to our voyage. The fourth diiy a furious suft of Wind ftart- ed up about evening, but lafted a very Ihort fpace { for had it held us three or (bur hours, there had been an end of our voyage. Being come to SuratU, We un- derftood by letters brought over land, that four fliips, which were at anchor at Mnfu- lapatau, were cai^ away, and all loft that were in them. The fame fate had certain- ly attended us, had we been near that coaft. Every year infallibly about that time eight days fooner or later, there is a terrible ftorm upon that coaft, they call it Bm'a. The wind was fpent When it came to us, and fallen with the great rain, which was our good fortune. The eighth day we difcover'd the ifland Ctjlon, and for fear of the north eaft winds which reign about that time, ftood out to fea a any and a night, and got out fo far, that we were iifterwardi eleven days before we could come in ri|,h*: of the land again, tho' it was in anticher place. We pafs'd cape Galltt which is in fixty oegrees north lati- tude \ there we lay five days without ad- vancing 8 foot, and met the Ihip of Maeat bound for Goa, we hal'd one another with a great deal of fatisfadtion. Before w<i could make cape Comiri, we had furious north winds, terrible currents, and after all dead 3lms. They made the cape, the water run againft us like an arrow out of a bdW. I having feen fo much of the fea, took upon me to play pilot, and contended to have us get in under fhore. I argu'd. Who would run upon an enemy's fword ? That the beft way was to avoid and cdme in with him ; that there we lay oppoflte to that point which did us all the mifcKief) that we fhould remove from it, and expeA a wind, tor fince it muft come from fhore, we fheuld be fo much the more to windward. This was accordingly done v one night a furious north eaft wmd blew, we were but a league and a half from the cape, and yet were above five hours weathering of it, fo rapid is the current. On the 2 id of No- vember, by break of day we had the cape aftem. The Ptrlu^efe fhip ftocd fo far to fea, that vc k>lt fight of her, and fhe Vol. was two days longer a geting clear. The Nava- north eaft wind abated, and within two nittt. hours we had a frelh gale at eaft. A little ^-OTV boat of Blacks came ahead of us ; our tticft looking at it off the poop, percelv'd the (hip was running direAly upon a rock that lay under water •, they were all furpriz'd^ and the wind freihned as if fome evil fpirit had fent it to deftroy uS all % thCy ftood in to (hore, and in a moment I fiw the rock a ftone's throw from the Ihip. The Blacks were aftonifh'd, as if they concluded wc were either blind or mad. It was Goo fent thofe Blacks, for had they not come we had ended our days there. The rock is mark'd down in the chart, but they were fo joyful they had weather'd the point, that no body thought of it, and it waft very ftrange that as foon as ever the dan- f^er was over, the wind ceas'd and the ails fla^'d. 1 2. That afternoon a little boat came aboard with a Dutchman, who brought fruit, and ftulli, and told us abundance of news, but all prov'd falfe. That they call the coaft of Malabar is very pleafant and delightful, we wanted not for fruit, fowls, and other refrefhment whilft we run along it } it lies north and foi'th. every night we came to an anchor, which makes it foilfom failing along that coaft. On th6 27/J& of the month we loft our anchor, the 28/A we appcar'd before Coulan with a good gale, the Dutch f^f'd two guns at us. On S. Andrew's day We failM before Cochin and Calicut, where we Were inform'd that the king of the country Wa.s engag'd in a bloody war with the Dutch. In the night we got up to Cananor. Here I might write fome things memorable enough. Thofe who were acquainted with that coaft faid, that when fome perfons marry'd, the hus- MarrUgi. band carry'd his wife before he had to do with her himfelf, to t.he king, who kept her eight days in his palace, making ufe of her at his pleafure j and that time being expir'd, the man cam<; for his wife, taking it as a great honour and favour that his king would make ufe of her. In other places they carry them to the temples of the idolatrous priefts, and left them there the fame number of days to the fame pur- pofe s this fanftifys them, and the hufbands carry them home well pleafed. Thofe priefts ft;em to aft like the fons of EH, I Sam. ii. 11. they lay with the women that ajfembled at the door of the tabernacle ; but the difference was, that in India the wo- men anc*! their huflsands are confenting, and look up )on it as no iin. 13. When the hulband dies, the wife f"""-"/'- muft die too, but after feveral manners, the dead body is burnt, and if he was a nobleman, the woman it feated in his lap, E e e e and Wi ;■'' : ?'li " t I f i it* ' ' ' 1 ^ ''mm ■: : if ill ... siil-r'f^ M Wi.'R 286 The Juthor's Travels. BookViI Chap. 25. 'li* Nava- and then they lay the wood about, fet fire RETTE. to it, and they are both burnt, the one WV> dead and tht other alive. Other women clap their arms about their dead hufband, and are burnt with him. The third man- ner is, when the body is burning in a pit, the wife walks round weeping, attended by her kindred and friends i in the height of it one of the next kindred thrulls her into the pit, then they heap wood upon her, hollow and fhout, and there the wretch perifhes. It is look'd upon as a great in- famy not to do fo. Not many years fince, as they were carrying a woman at Rogia- pur near Goa to be burnt with her hufband, it happened that fome Portuguefes who came to that part feeing the train, had the curiofity to draw near ; the woman fee- ing them by themfelves, left her people, and running embraced one of them, beg- ging they would proteft her. They did it very handfomely, defended themfelves a- gainfl the infidels, and carry'd her off. She went to Goa, was inflrufled, baptiz'd, and marry'd to him ihe had fled to. She was living in the year 1670, when I was at Goa. A moll fortunate woman ! 14. During thofe dzys we had fome dif- putes aboard, and the pilot pretended to play the divine, afking why there were fe- veral religious orders in the church ? What need the Pope had of money , fince the kings of Spain and France would fupport him ? Why the Jews were rot tolerated in Spain ? Why God did not work mira- cles ? I anfwer'd lufficientlv to every point, and left them muttering ; but they had not a word to fay, when 1 ask'd them. Why there were feveral military orders, and why feveral herefies were tolerated in France ? 15. On the i4«'> of December, we come to an anchor two leagues from Goa oppo- fite to the bar, becaufe we wanted water. It was very lucky for me and the Portu- guefes. We went tojthe fort they call /Igua- da, which is very fine, and had the oeft brafs cannon in it I had ever feen. There was one piece carry'd a bullet of ninety fix pound, the French were amaz'd. We fpoke with the commander, and taking our leave went up the river, which is one of the finefl in the world, both the banks being covcr'd with towns. Tightly temples, and lofty trees. 1 ftay'd in the college of Ciol S. Thomas, which is a quarter of a league from the city. A moft delightful fea- as can be imagin'd, built upon the edge of the water. After noon I went up to the mo naftery of our F. " Dominick, it may vie with tne bell in Europe. The French faid there was not the like in all France (it i* likely they had feen but little there.) They afterwards fhew'd us veflments, chalices, a rich bier to carry the image of our Lady, with other church fluff, which was very furprizing. But what I moft admir'd was an ivory crucifix all of one piece except the arms, the rareft thing that can be ima- gin'd, not fo much for tne curiofity of the workmanfhip, as its bignefsi to all appea- rance, the tooth that piece was cut out of mufl weigh at leafl three hundred weight. The profpcft of the city is very fine, and the buildings fumptuous, but not fo much as a miflioner has writ, who affirms it out- docs Rome. We all went away well pleas'd and treated, the French own'd themfelves oblig'd to me for the kindnefs thofe of my order fhew'd them •, it did me a kindnefs afterwards, but they did not like the vaft revenue they were told a ceirain family en- joy'd. On the i6«'>weweighdforiSttr(i«;, I lightned my felf, leaving the Chine/e Ciiri- ilian I had brought with me at Goa, that I might not fee the mifery he endur'd ac fea, his fufferings afBiAing me more than my own. We fail'd before Bengala, and the 2^ day we lay by at Rofapor a French fadory. A Black came to us from the faftorybutempty handed. The wind fail'd us fome days. The captain my friend told me what bafe things his countrymen did at Madagafcar mi Mujulapatan, taking marry'd women from their hufbands, whom they threatned with death if they complain- ed. They are inordinate in this particular. We lay fome days in the fight of Dabul a flrong and handfome fort belonging to Subagi: we went on to Bombaim, Bazaim, and on the S'*" of January by break of day were before Daman. On the i !<>■ we paj- fengers went up to Soali in a Dutch boat tliat came to us. There we entred another region, under another government, faw otl^er forts of people, and had trial of fe- veral humours. God grant we may find a place to take fome reft in. M* f CHAP. XXV. My Stay at Soali, and fitting out again for Fnnce. I. T Came to Soali much tir'd, and had able to come by land, by reafon of j'«^ X a mind to flay at Suratte to wait for av'i army which lay in the way, he having a religious man, who defign'd to travel by already drawn near to Golconda, and de- land ; but the next day I had a letter from flroy'd many towns and villages about that him giving me an account he ha'd not been court. This made me take another courfe, - which Chap. 25. His Stay at Soali, &^c. 287 Scii. which was to make my intention known to the diredtor-pencral, who iho* a rank hc- retick, had occn civil to me, and always cave me place at table above others i he drank to me firfl, and gave me the bed bit oflf his plate. At firil he made feme difficulty of giving me my paflage in the company's fhip, but was prcvaird upon by a French gentleman, who was bound the fame way as my fcif: From that day forward he was daily kinder and kinder to me. On the 20''' of Janua"* he gave a farewel treat, at which were all the officers of the company. After fcveral healths he drank to the captain of the (hip, charging and intreating him to take care and make very much of me, as he would do by him if he were aboard. I thank'd him for '"- extraordinary a favour. i On the 21" in the morning the direc- tor-general fent for me. I was furpriz'd, but went to him s the captain of the Ihip, and the gentleman I mention'd before, were with him i he fhut his door, drank feveral healths to us three in delicate wines \ or- der'd the cajf)tain to give me a place in the great cabbin, and charg'd him to make much of me. I went aboard with the captain well pleas'd, but with fome concern, becaufe there was no other prieft for fo tedious a voyage. Caron mifs'd me at noon, and I not being to be found, he was told I was gone aboard, at which he feem'd concern'd that I had not ilaid to dinner. 2- Soali is the port to ^«ro//^, a noble city in the Mogul's dominions, in twenty one degrees of north-latitude j is no clofc harbour, but an excellent road; at low water the fands appear towards the fua ; Ships ride there very fafe, and there were abundance there, Dutch, French, Englijh, and Mahometans. T here thefe nations have fadlories to prepare loading for their (hips. At Suratte, which is a league higher^ tne taftories are very great : From all parts of the world they refort thither, and from thence trade to Perjia, Mec Cambaya, and all parts of India. While I was there, the Portuguefe little fleet arriv'd, which runs along that coaft every year, and trades along it } near Bazaim they met another fmalT fleet belonging to Subagi, confifling of fifteen I'mall mips ; they drove it up to the fhore, and took every one of them with- out the cxpence of a grain of powder. One day the French in my hearing were talking with a confiderable Mahometan who lerv'd their company, and magnifying the king of France, faid, Only Goo is great in heaven, and the king of France upon earth. The Mahometan very foberly an- fwer'd. Gentlemen, God in heaven, and the Mogul upon earth. They had no more to fay. 4. That afternoon Caron went aboard, attended oy the officers of the company jNava- the cannon were lir'd, there was a plentiful re tte. (upper, and excellent grapes, I had eaten '-OTVJ fome of them afhore. The climate varies extremely in thofe parts. Caron was ex- tremely loving to me. The feaft ended, he went away with his company, and we were quite clear'd ; about ten we fail'd. The following night, the wind being very fair,, and the weather clear, the (hip ran igtound off of Bazaim. Good God, what a wcnderful confuflon we were in! the (hip beat upon the fands, and every (Iroke we expelled (he was bulg'd -, by good for- tune It was flood. God was merciful to us in puttine us by a (hoal that run from the point of land, which was a league and a half from us: With that we made out to fea by degrees, and came into water enough. The captain was ready to fire a piflol up- on the pilot i he was much to blame be- caufe they had warn'd him to take heed of the point of land i he would have (lood out, had they not fpoke to him: They are (Irange obflinatc people. 5. Aboard the fliip, I was inform'd by a heretick of note, that Caron, when he was faflor at Japan, had been the man that forg'd a letter againft the catholicks, upon which enfued the laftand greateft per- fecution there ever was in that country i after which the preachers of the gofpel could never gain footing there. I will write in another place, where it will be more proper what Caron told me. 6. On Candlemas-day we made cape Co- mori, and left it aftern in eleven days and a half, whereas we had fpent forty nine in failing from it to Suratte. I faid mafs every day, God be prais'd, and this day four receiv'd. We took a great fea-calf in the north-fea ; and I often obferv'd that tho' it is fuch a devouring flfh, yet thofe flfhes they call Romeros have a peculiar friendfhip with it, lie under its (helter, (lick clore to its (ins, and come to its mouth without hurt ; the S. Peter's fifh alfo clings to it. God's providence is wonderful m all things. 7. I enquir'd of the French and Dutch, Whether it was true, the Hollanders made falt-water frefh, as I had been inform'd? they told me it was falfe ; (_But we have feen it fyfficiently pra^is'd inEnghnd, which the author was ajlranier to.) 8. I alfo aflc'd. Whether there was an ingineer in France that did as much exe- cution with a r>iftol-bullet, as with a whole cannon, which was told me in China? and they anfwered that was a mere fable too. 9. I further put the queftion, Whether there were ve(rels made in France, that by force of wheels, without wind, went a- gainft the ftream ? They own'd fuch a thing had '.! ri" :tr', ,;i 1 1 ■Mi « ; i:^ j ■'' ; 1 ir'i^:;^ i ■ M -1 J.: ' . I' '\\-'"'\ t L ■■l-l m :■ I •88 rtf Atnhor*s Tfifctls. Book VI Freneh. Nava- had been done, bat prov'd ufclefi, (This RETT E. tue havefitn upon the Thames.) The Dufch^ V^yv^ man faid. He had fecn the fhtp buiMing in Hollaud, that wu to fail from thence in eight days to fndia, but that the inventer ran away, and fo it could never be finifh'd. So much any man might have done, but it was a great ' "> believe and fpcnd money upor ' lud undertaking. 10. On A of February, being Sbrovttukt vt^ pafi'd the line, and were be- calm'd. The Teamen made merry and fported. 1 1 . We had fome difcourfe concerning the Frmcb Eaft-India company, whether it would (land I and mod agreed it would Hot, becaufe they had no good government, and particularly did not fet out their fliip* in due feafon. The Dutch fell a railing at the French diet, and prab'd ours and the Porluguefej ; and the French oppos'd him, for my part I never lik'd their cookery. 12. It was argu'd, Whether the court of China were Grand Cathay ? The Turki/b hiftory tranflatcd into French, which they read there, mcntion'd. That before Ta- merlan conquer'd China, which I am fatif- fy'd is falfe, the king of Cathay met him vrithout the wall, with one million four hundred thoufand men. They that fp:ak of Grand Cathay, make no mention ot the wall of China \ and confequently the court of China, which is but twenty four leagues from the vrall, is not Cathay. I never heard any of the miflioners of China fpcak any thing material to this point, but only made coryeftures. 13. We had frefh fifl^ plentiful, almoft all Lent. On the i5* of March, about eight at night, the whipftaff broke ; d.cy were four hours a making another 1 the wind was indifferent, and fo we had no great trouble. Some few years before a Dutch (hip was loft about the fame place, thro* the fame accident. Three more pc- rifh'd, but no body being fav'd, it was not known by what accident. Of the firft three men efcap'd, and went in the boat to the ifland Mauricia : No (hip mifTes of a Itorm there •, we had a great one, and what I have faid happen'd the fourth day after the violence of it was over. One of thofe days they took a fea-hog, in nothing dif- ferent from thofe afhore as far as Tnout and ears ; the fle(h of them is good and wholefome, the fat is black but well- taftcd. 14. On the i7«'« about eight in the Mifciren- morning, we difcover*d the illand Mafca- renhas, which the French call Bourbon ; if it had a port, it would be one of the fined in the world •, the air is temperate, the water good and plentiful, abundance of fiih ana fowl, thdi: fo numerous chat they Cathty. hi] knock them ddwn with fticks. The rice, corn, fruit, and herbs the French h.ive fow'd and plarited there, have all throve incomparably. 15. Soon after the wind ftarfed up at fouth-eaft fo 'iolent, th.u at one gud it carry'd away three fails, (he main-topfail, mizzen-toplail, and fprit-6il : It Lifted all night, the fea ran high, and beat the (hip furioufly. Every day (he grew more leaky, the mam- mad gave way, and I was but too apprelicniive of what we were to en- dure. 1 6. On the 4''' of April in the morning we had a horrid ftorm of thunder, light>' ning, rain and wind \ it came a head of us, and we bore it five hours without a rag of cloth aboard, the fea beat againd the poop in fuch violent manner that all the planks feem'd to give way, the water flow'd in amain ; we were all in a cluder bettging mercy of God, \ pr»y'<^ and cad holy things into the fea. That fright pad ovrr, and wc prepar'd for others, becaufe we daily drew nearer to the cape of Good Hope, where winter was beginning. The captain would not lie clofe to the (hore, as the waggoners diredl, and with good reafon \ for the land always (helter'd us from fouth* weft, weft and north-weft winds which tore us to pieces, and befides it was con^ venient for making our advantage of the land-breezes. One of thofe winds would blow, and we would lie by without advanc ing a foot in eight day:;. The (hip was hard work'd, and the men ply'd the pump day and night. One afternoon the (hip gave fuch a bulge that there was not a man but fell violently, and (he (hip'd fo much water at the fide that we were in a conftemation. That night was very trou* blefome, the pilot was atraid the (hip would founder. We difcover'd cape Agujas (I kept a journal, but it is needlefs to write things of fmall moment) it is twenty leagues from the cape of Good Hope. Three day;; we lay upon the fand. By reafon of the contrary winds we ran away fouth ward to forty two degrees. (By which it appears to be a folly which fome writ*, that the Portugfiefes when they turn that cape dif- cover J'erra de Fogo, or incognita) ifome- times wi(h'd we might light upon the fouth- ern land, I was much afraid becaufe it was winter in thofe parts. On the ag'!" of A- fril it was refolv'd to take up at Mada- gafcar, having been at fea ever fince the iZ"* of January. This was a great afflifti- on, yet we were glad of it to be rid of thofe terrible winds and waves ; but we were in the wrong, for had we ftay'd three days longer, we had certainly weather'd, as the wind prov'd afterwards, four hours time would have done our bufinels. We fpent Chap. 2$. His Stay at Soali, ^c. 289 fpcnt a whole month about the cajw. The winil would come fiir, and within another \ tlio' that never ceas'd, another would ftart \i|) aliead, which dillriifled us. Sometimes tlicri' would be a calm, and immediately tlie lea appear'd full of whales on the fur- tacc of the water, and they would ply roun 1 tl»e (hip to the jjreat terror of us (hat beheld them, it bemg a certain token of a florm, as wc found by experience. 17. We wanted not north and north- eaft winds in our return towards Madagaf- (jr, which had been the bed in the world to double the cape. There was no botiy aboard that had knowledge of thole fcas, which was very prejudicial to us. On the 14'^ of May after night fall, the wind blowing furioufly at north, we all of us faw thofe they call the candles of .S. '/>' - on the main-top and fore-top, fo plain, fo bright, and natural, that there was no difcerning them from thofe that are pl.iced on altars. We were all altonilh'd at it, they continu'd above fix hours in the fame form, their brightnefs not declining in the lead. I having read fomething of this nature, was very curious in making particular ob- fervation of it. In the firft place the wind was violent, and lay upon our broad fide. (2.) The fliip beat very hard. (3.) Thofe tokens were only to be feen in tnofe two places I mention'd, always perpendicularly over the round-top, without ih lead al- teration. If they had been drops f water, how came they tobe onlyin thofe two places? And how came it the wind did not blow them away ? And how came it tlicy did not fall with fuch terrible beating ? I own I donotunderdandit. Some feamcn had feen the like before -, fome faid they prefag'd fair weather, others a dorm, others that their appearing aloft was a good fign, but had it been on tiie deck it had been bad. Every man fpoke his mind, the bed was to have rccourfe to God. We fang our Lady's li- tany, begging her aflidance. The con- Icqucnce was that the next day about night- fall, on a fudden the north-wind ceas'd, and another darted up ailern, the violented we ever had yet ; we fail'd three days un- der a ibrefail reefed, with our yards and top-mads druck. The fea beating on the poop frighted us, and ran fo high, I had not courage to look at it. What I endur'd during this time is not to be writ, God and I know it i and what I fuffer'd at other times, how many nights I fpent leaning upon a brafs-gun, and how many fitting by the bittake. Amidd a great deal of foul weather, and difcontents betwixt the cap- VOL. I. tain, the gentleman, and the pilot, weatNAVA- length arriv'il at Madagafcar, or the ifiand " frtf ofS. Laurence, which the French u pre-'-O/'NJ fent call Jfle Dauphine. In the bay (for it is no port) wc found the king's fleet, and one ftiip of the companies. The French had fomctiine fpoke ill of the Spanijh inq li- fition, having heard feveral falfc and Ican- daloui reporu concerning it from wicked men ; I inform'd Men/ieur Dandron of the whole truth, and he was well pleas'd and faid, It were happy they had it in France. I inform'd him what V. Rogemont jl Flemi^ Jefuit told me in China, to wit, tliat his countrymen had a moll hideous notion of this tribunal, hecmfe thfy conceited ma- ny foolilh fancies conornitif', it, but that he WIS very liirc hnil th<y lii-Pfi rightly in- form'd, they would not have made the lead oppolition. iS. I'hey never fiil of priycrs morning and evening aboard tNir lnlll^, and do not negleift it ujjon any account whatfoever. L^ion fundays and holidays wc fang veC- ptrs, and the lir:inics, m the morning pfilms and hymns proper to the day. All were pundtual at m.T.fs, which I never omit- ted when the weather would permit, fo there were always fome went to confeflion and communion. Truly I was much edi- fy 'd at them, particularly at their noc fwearing, for it was rare to hear an oath aboard, which is feldom fo in our diips. Dandron laid their way of praying in Latin was better than our general ufeof the beads, but I convinc'd him that the beads were of more ufe to ignorant people who underdood not Latin, and therefore had the comfort of undcrUanding the prayers they faid by their beads. 19. Several other arguments were held aboard not at all proper to be handled by thofe v/ho had only read their grammar. In diort, it pleas'd Goo we came to an anchor at Madagafcar on the 29''' of May, tho' in rainy foul weather. There came immediately aboard us a French Capuchin, who was a great comfort to me ( I went with him to his diip, and then to another, where I was much made of. The red did the fame afterwards, they all olFer'd me their (hips, and any thing in them; in truth I was much beholden to them. I went adiore, and receiv'd a French bilhop's blefllng, who had been a miflioner in 7«n> quin and China, and was returning from Rome, of whom I had news from thence and Spain. I conftder'd the vad didance, being above three thoufand leagues, and thought it impodible to reach thither. Ffff i CHAP. "... rM '' ' v-.l ■■■'■!'■■ t •» \ %x ri.f; 1 Ifm -mm 2pO The Author's Travels, Book VI. Ich^p- 2^- CHAP. XXVI. My Stay at Madagafcar, or the IJland of S. Lawrence; i i Nava- I. T Lay fo'"' ''""^ aboard, becaufe there RETTE. A *" "O ronvcniency afhore, I had V,^^YN/ forefccn what I was to fuffer there. Be- fore I went aftiore again, I convers'd with the French Capuchin concerning the Frenth biflioM, and the Sjiam/i) \ and he anfwcr'd me. The king of Spain is more religious than our king, and 16 arc th-; people, (o that they ha /c a dift'ercnt notion of thefc things »rom my countrymen i and tho* there are Icarn'd and pious religious men enough, many bifhopricks are given to men of great families. 2. Aboird the othc- (hips they had a(k'd the bifhop's leave to cat flelh always, which I did not like becaufe filh might have been had. The French and Portuguefes laugh at the Spaniards for eating oftal- me at on futurdays, without confidering they do much worfe thtmfelves upon other ac- counts. The French rail'd much at their king for felling of places of honour and truft, which they thought was not at all convenient in the government, tho' feveral methods were us'd to obviate inconve- niences. J. The Portuguefes difcover'd that ifland, abandon'd it ; next the Dutch took "'• and left it, the French took pofleflion laft, and fay they will cjuit it, becaufe no bene- fit can be made of it. The bay is in about twenty fix degrees of fouth latitude, the air unwholcfomc, and the water b.id. The French have nothing there but the bay, fome thatch'd houfcs, and a mud-wall, till they build a fort they dcfign. The ifland is the bigged that is known in the univerfe. The inland abounds in Blacks, has many kings and petty princes. The people are very barbarous, brothers and fillers marry, fathers have to do with their daughters, and fons with their mothers. They arc warlike, and manage their fpcars very well, as we faw while we were there. The country breeds vaft numbers of very large cows, whofe flefh is very good, and on their flioulders they have great bunches like that on a camel } one of them, weigh'd whilft I was th-'re, mms thirty fix pound weight; it is all fjt like butter, except fome firings of lean mix'd with it ; they cut it in dices, and fry it, and it is an excellent di/h. There are goats in abundance, fome peculiar forts of fruit, and an infinite quantity of rice. There are in the ifland two noble ports, one on the cad-fide, which is call'd of Alton Gil, a Fortuguefe difcoverer's name. There the fleet for glafs beads got a great quantity of rice. The other is call'd S. Au- gujiin'i bay, it is reported to be an extraor- dinary port, but both places very un- healthy. 4. As to the religion of thofc people, the miflioncrs told mc they acknowledgeci 1 good and a wicked god i that they give little worfhip to the good one, and a great deal to the bad. The good one, fay they, being fuch, will do them no harm, fo that they need not trouble their heads about him; but they mud pleafc the bad one that he may not punifn them, and there- fore thev offer facrifiies to him. They are addidecf to tlrangc fupcrditions to deliver themfelves from crocodiles, ficknefsand other mifortuncs. They cut off the chil- drcns navel-dring, and wear it about their necks to make them fortunate. I obferv'd It, and they themfelves told me fo. Every one has as many wives as he pleafcs, and they have the liberty of being unmarry'J whenfocver they will. 5. I contriv'd to lie afliore becaufe the fhip was not convenient for prayer, read- ing and dudy. There was fealting, vifit- ing, and fuch noifc in the great cabbin, that no quiet was to be cxpefted. Bcfides thac, the north-ead winds arc continually boif- terous, and no Ihip is fafe there -, this too oblig'd mc to quit> tho* I was ty'd to come and fay mafs aboard. It was no cafy mat- ter to contrive to live alhorc, becaufe the milTioners had the bifhop and his compa- nions in their houfe, fo that no place was empty. 1 took up in a little thatcht- cottage, went to dine with the French gen- tleman, and he always dkl me extraordi. nary kindneflcs. The church was far off, lb that I fpent much time in going to it and returning. I continued in this manner above a month, and it was no fmall pe- nance had I made a right ufe of it. The gentleman and captains took compafTion on me, and hiam'd the bifhop without caufe. One clay without my knowledge Dandron went to the bifhop, and faid to him. My lord, we are all fcandaliz'd to fee you arc all miffioners, and preach up charity, and yet ufc none toward this poor old-man, who is a mi/Tioncr as well as you, and banilh'd for the law of God. I was concern'd at it, for fear they (hould imagin it was a contrivance of mine ; but that way of living was fo tedious to me, con- fidcring it was to lad five months, that I was out of patience, and I refolv'd to return to India in that fleet, which I told the Capuchin my friend ; he acquainted the bifhop with it, and mov'd that I might go to Chap. 26. His Stay at Madagafcar. 7.91 to tlic church, alletlging rcafons for it, ;ind among other* the good oflicei I had ilonc the miflioners ot Timfuin and Cotbin- ilnria. He was mov'd to it the more, be- i Miife among lome papers I had given him, he happcn'd to find that I was rupcrior of my order \ this wrought much upn him, and I'.ad I known it would (land me in luch Head, I would eafily have made him ac- quainted with it ; but it never came into my thoughts, nor is it to the purpofe when yo'i are to do a poor religious man a k ind- ues, whether he u> a fupcrior, or othcr- wiff. 6. On the II''' of July I went to the tliurch, had a cell, and a fine ftudy of books, which was a miuhcy latisfadliun to ine. A month after tTic fleet with the lord bilhop and his companions faii'd for Suralie. I was left with the milTioncrs be- longing to the ifland, being three in num- ber, and two lay-brothers of a new reli- gious order in hranci, men or great pk.ty. They fcrv'd every body readily, and crery morning at four of the clock prectfely met at prayers at home. Their diet was (lender and indifferent. Upon fridays and tailing-days, they eat herbs out of a littk garden they had, and if there was an egg over and above it was much. One friday whilft the good bifhop was there, we were feven at table \ there was pottage, and on- ly two eggs for his lordlhip, I fat next him, he gave me one, and we had no more. By this I guefs'd that what had been faid of eating flcfh on fafting-days was falfe, becaufe all the time I was with them, tho' the fare was fo (lender they never eat flefh on any day when it is for- bidden. 7. As to the (late of Chridianity in the ■idand, they told me there were above a thoufand baptiz'd, and not above fifty that liv'd like Chridians. The French gentle- man had a little Black he had carry'd from thence to Suratte and Mujulafatan, where he had been three years, was well clad, fpoke French and Portuguefe, was grown f.imiliar and well fed i ntvcrthclefs the love of his country prevail'd, and he fled. Till the natives are fubduM, which is not cafy, they will never improve in fpirituals or temporals. The admiral went up the coun- try with five hundred French to ftrike a terror into their enemies. He would not be .idvis'd by the governor, and fo came o(F with the lofs of four hundred of his meni and it was reported that fifteen HLicks had made all that (laughter, and a jeft of him. 8. The governor was a little man, lame of a hind and a foot , and fickly, but a very f.iinti the enemy dreads him more th.ui if he were a gi.int, he has done great frats, and obtain'd fignal viftorles overNAVA- thole Blacks with a handful of men. After «etti. the lofs we have fixike of, the admiral '^^/XJ went away to the iHanil Mafcarenhas or Bourbon, and left the governor orders not to wage war with the enemy, tho* they Ihould provoke him \ and they fakl, it was for fear he (hould get the better with that handful of men he had, which would make his attempt the more (hamcful. All his men went to India with an ill will un- der his command. I heard fome account of him, and dcclarM I was of opinion he would do no good th( re. I prov'd a true prophet, as ii ii.ippen'd. 9. Wlwn h" n t irn'l from the ifland Mafcarenhas, I idkM ^viih liim, he treat- ed me courteouCiy. 1 he major of the idand was dead, he hail liern in.irry'd to a kidy black woman. He left three daughters: John L/tmbertegi 'p.piin oi a company, who told me he hail fciv'-lin the fame {quality in Spain, prellnOy propos'd to marry the elded, whicli was accordingly done with the greatrd pomp I ever faw, the wedding was icejn aboard the admiral. All the (hips being ttiirteen in number difcharged feve- ral broad fides. The captain of another company, and very handfomc man, mar- ry'd the widow, but it was before break of day, and very privately. I was con- cern'd at it, they are not fo nice as our Spaniards. There were fevcral Frenchmen there marry'd with black women, and others were cone up the country where they liv'd naked like the Blacks. I faw fome in that condition, and was much a- diam'd of it. lo. In this idand I faw be.iutiful pea- cocks. In that of Mafcarenhas they fay there are fine birds and beads, and that to this day tliey have never (een a toad, fnake, moufe, or any other fort of vermine, which* is very drange. And how (hould we guefs which way all thofe living creatures got thither ? the matter is eafier for birds, buc not of all forts. Pigeons fly far, but tur- tles, nightingals, and other forts found there cannot eafily hold a flight over fo vad 3 fea. The bird Rue I mention'd in the firft book, is a mere chimera. Mozambique lies* wed of Madagafcar. The ./Irabs arriv'd th.*re in the year 1670, and did great mif- chief. The country abounds in gold and elephants, and is faid to have unicorns. Up the inland is the empire of Monomoterpa. The late emperor's fon, elder brother to him now reigning, was of late years bap- tiz'd by the religious of our order, and took their habit, has prov'd a good reli- gious man, was at Coa when I was there s he was call'd home by his people, but knowing, or fufpefting they intended to put the goverment into his hands, he ap- prehended " M "lVi\ 292 The AutUr's Travels, Book VI. I Chap. 27. !J Ui Nava- prehended running himfelf into fome dan- RETTE. ger, and refus'd to go. V>^VV> II. On the weft and near the ifland o*" Madagafcar there is a fmall one inhabited by jlrabs. They have a fort, and go over to Madagafcar to rob. A great number of Blacks came together, and courted the French to join with tiiem in malting war upon thofe Arabs, before we left tiie place. John Lambertegi went up the country with fifteen Frenchmen, and fome natives to treat about this atfair. By degrees time llipp'd, and winr^r pafs'd away, and about mid OLiobfy the ram had ceas'd, and the cold abateil. I was fo eager to be at fea, that every day feem'd a year. All-Saints day was appointed for our departure, but the weather was fuch as gave little hope of weighing anchor. On All-Saints day 1 faid mals, but we could not ftir. Upon All- Souls day, we being out in readinefs, the wind began to blow at north-eaft, and wc by God's goodnefs to fail. CHAP. XX ni. My Departure from the IJland Madagafcar. i.npHE fliip-provifion was not good, A I begg'd fome onions of the mif- fioner my friend, whicjj he gave me, and I valued very much. I was toki the French admiral bound for Smatte, intended to make the Dutch and Englifif ttrike to him v 'tis not likely he conpalled it -, they add- ed, the honour of i ranee lay ar ftake up- on that fleet ; if fo, it was at a low ebb, yet they pretend theirs is the moft mighty Icing in Chriftendom. God who gave it him gratis, continue his grandeur. The apoftle St. James fays. Every good and per- fe5l gift is from above, defcenaing from the Father of lights. St. Thomas obferves the word defcenaing, the apoftle docs not fay falling, to give us to underftand that God beftows riches, dominions, and every thing elfe on whom, and as he pleafcs, not ac- cording to defert, but gratis ; and as he gives he can ukc away, elpecially if he be pro- vok'd by fms. 2. We had a good voyage all the month of November, fave one furious ftorm on the 28'^ \ but fummer being now advanc'd we fcar'd it not, but turn'd our head to it, and back'd the fails. On the laft day of the month we tum'd the cape. A Hu- gonot captain, but an honeft fair gentleman, came aboard us at Madagafcar ; I cannot exprefs how much I was oblig'd to this hcretick. Tor ne was well provided. He ordcr'd his fervants to give me every thing I ask'd for. I aflc'd and afk'd again, and they fupply'd me without failing. Next to God this man fav'd my life, I wifti'd I could have given him eternal life. This man told me that his king afpir'd to pofTefs himfelf of new Spain, and in order to it had fent one over to view and take an ex- aA account of the country and parts, who had fpent three years there, and return'd with full information, which he deliver'd in writing to Monf Colbert. 3. I was eager to come to the Cape of Good Hope, that I might fee what the Dutch have done there. Some French who had feen it, cold wonden of it, that diere was an admirable fort, with abu.^.dance of good cannon, fine houfes, gardens, and orchards, producing all forts of European fruits, and thofe of the country, which are good and various, and abundance of cows, (heep, hens, turkeys, befides good horfes. Major John Munoz Gadea, who came that way in the year 1 672, told me the fame in Spain. The Dutchman aboard our (hip had told us there were fea elephants feen in that place i fome believ'd it, others, and I a- mong them, fufpendcd their judgment, but the fame gentleman told me he had feen two there, each about as big as a cow, but the feet and tail very like an elephant. Before we put into Madagafcar, we faw the fea in places cover'd with geefe, it was wonderful to fee fuch multitudes of them. D. John Munoz afllir'd me they were fea- geefe, which had no feet, fo that they had wings and feathers to fly, and no feet to walk, and therefore were feather'd fifli. God knows how they laid or hatch'd. 4. Fifteen or twenty leagues northweft of the cape is the bay of Saldania, difcover'd by the Portuguefes ; all about it there is not UUim. a drop of fweet-water to be found. The French admiral fct up a mark there in to- ken that he took poflcfllon of that place for his king, but the D«/fi> prefently pull'd it down i whilft they have the cape, who can fubfiftnear it.' And had the Portuguefes fecur'd the cape, which coll them fo dear to find, who would have fail'd to India? Now there is no remedy, they repent it. The Dutch take whales and abundance of fea-wolves in the bay oi Saldania, the flcins of the latter fcrve to cover trunks, and yield good profit. 5. We fail'd for the ifland S. Helena with fair wind and weather. On the fourth of December we were in twenty eight degrees, forty five minutes of fouth latitude, our courfe northweft. Summer came on, the heat with it, and the wind flacken'd. Not a fifli to be feen or taken, I wonder what became of them. 4 0, On Chap. 27. His Departure from Madagafcar H'lti- 6. On the io«'> the flcy was fo thick clouded, that for fix days following we nei- ther faw the fun by day, nor the moon by night) we were then within the tropicK and the fun vertical, the weather as cool as it is in Spain in March. There is great variety of feafons in the fame latitude, who can aflign the reafon ? The year before we faid, the ftrcngth of the fun confum'd the vapours in that latitude, and therefore no clouds appear'd ; now wc faid the force of the fun drew up thick vapours, which caus'd fuch black clouds ■, certain it is there is no deciding this matter. 7. We obferv'd fonie never failing tokens, by which to know whether there will be vind, or not. One was the running and fluttering about of little infefls aboard the Ihip; and the more reftiefs they arc, the higner the wind j and by obferving what place they come from, they know whether It will be fair. 8. Another is when the fwine run and tumble about the (hip, in a calm i when we faw them play we were fure of a wind. 9. There was aboard a young man of Duality, who had been major aboard the eet that fail'd for Suratte ; he was fome- what impertinent, had loft all he had, and fo was forc'd to give over play. He us'd to eat with the Hugonot, who obferving he did not fay grace told him of it, andheal- ledg'd it was not the cuftom in France, which was falfe, and all others in the (hip did it but he. 10. This young man and another us'd to fwear at play -, the Hugonot told them he would play no more with tiiem, if they did not give over that vice, and he was as good as his word. Talking with him one afternoon I alk'd him, how it came he did not play ? He anfwer'd, I play to divert my felf, and pafs the time, not to fwear my felf, or hear others fv/ear ; thofe gen- tlemen fwear, I have told them my mind, they don't mend, ard I don't like to play with them. I was amaz'd and out of coun- tenance. I was told he had done the fame at Madagafcar, and that at Geneva they had fpies about to difcover fwearers in or- der to punifti them. O (hame of catho- licks, Speniards, and Porluguefes, who are unruly, impudent and fcandalous in this particular ! He tliat does not rap out an hundred oaths, thinks he does not look like a man. How horrid is it to hear a Portu- guefe fwear by a (hip-load of conucrated liolls, and a Spaniard by the wounds of Christ, and by the blelfcd Virgin ! They thrive accordingly, and fo God profpers tiicm. So ihou vijiteji us, as we worjhip thee. On the 20"'' of December at two in II. I iMm. the afternoon wc anchor'd at the i(le S. He- Vol. I. 2P3 Una \ being fo fmall, it was much we hit Nava- it fo exa^ly without mi(ring an inch of rette. what they had faid aboard. The Portuguefes l^'WJ difcover'd that ifland ; had they kept pof- felTion of it and the cape, they might have eafily lorded it in India, for where (hould (hips take in frefli water and provifions ? The Dutch took it, but then fixing at the cape the Englijh made themfclves matters of it ; the Dutch retook, and the Englijh again beat them out of it. The ifland is fmall, all encompafs'd with rocks rifing up to the clouds, it looks like a great fort or caftle ; it has no harbour, but there is good anchoring and fafe from the winds, bccaufe at that feafon they come over the ifland. The place where the Englijh were, is a fmall valley , not a mulket fliot in breadth, without a tree or bufli, or a foot of (trand ; but there is an excellent fpring which God has provided for the benefit of failors ; there is no wood , which would have been a great help. Beyond the rocks they fay there is plain and pleafant ground well watered. In that place there is a little town of Englijh who till the ground, fow rice, make butter and cheefe ; th.-re arc fome forts of fruit, fwine, and goats that were put in by the Dutch and Portuguefes, fo that there is refrefliment enough there at Erefent. There was fome difpute about mding, the little governour was afraid they were going to alfault him, he order'd the French (hould not come within his fort arm'd, and that they (hould come but two at a time ; fo that none went afliore but the feamen and two poor fellows. After mafs I went to get a little bifcuit, and faw the governor who receiv'd me courteouflys he had been at Madrid, and valued himfelf on his metaphyjtcks ; to fay the truth, he was an ingenious man, made much of me that day , forced me to ftay all night, gave me a good bed ; we difcours'd upon leve- ral fubjecfts, and he put to me three cafes concerning baptifm, he was at variance with his parfon. There I found fome Blacks at Madraftapatan, for whom I was con- cern'd, becaufe they had been catholicks at home, and were hereticks tliere : there were alfo two Frenchmen in the fame way. The fort is confiderable enough for that place, the garrifon fmall, but there is no need of a great one to oppofe any enemy. I admire the Dtf/r/& (hould take that ifland from the Englijh, and much more that they (hould recover it from them. 12. After this we had a treat, and what follows according to the cuftom of thofe nations. The governor's name was Richard Cung, he faid to the Hugonot, whofe name was Foran, The father h your great friend. I had indeed fpoke well of him. Foran anfwer'd, There is no trufting of him, G g g g for iiiill /■■(-■'i ^•^u-'Si: ■jfi.J ivi|:f '\Tj m '('- a I 'iii< 294 The Jutbor^s Travels. Book VI. I Ch^ip. 28. Wmi i^l Bl}'3|?yJ', ill 3!||i '(1 ii! Nava- for ihe fathers don't love hereticks. I have RETTE. obferv'd that thefe men plainly own thcm- '^^WJ fclves hereticks, as I have often heard from their own mouths. Others will not con- fcfs it. 13. About twenty fix or twenty feven years ago a Portuguefe carack was caft away there; the men got to the ifland, and ftay'd there two years. They took the fwine, goats, and other cattle out of the carack, turn'd them loofe, and they began to encreafe fo very much, that fome time after twelve Fnglijh and Dutch fhips putting in tiiere, found plenty of provifion to ferve them all. 'Tis ftrange, but they all af- firm it to be true. The dogs multiply'd too, and at prefent do harm among the calves and kids-, they hunt them, as we do wolves in other parts. There are a- bundance of pigeons, and all white ; in thofe parts they call that fort pigeons of S. Helena, to diftinguifli them from thofe that have been carry'd from feveral parts of India. 14. Difcourfing concerning tranfmigra- tion of fouls, the governor faid, that when he was in Guinea, the interpreter told h.im, that in fuch a houfe there was a lion, in whom was the foul of the firft anceftor of that family, .is thofe heathens believ'd. He defir'd to be carry'd to fee him, they went, and he faid he faw a moll terrible lion, which very tamely pafs'd by him in- to the houfe, where he took two or three turns, and then in his fight went into a room. He own'd he quak'd with fear at the fight. Sure fome devil was in the body of it, to deceive thofe people, which is the more likely, becaufe they told him it nei- ther eat nor drank. 1 5. I faid three mafles on Cbrijlmas Day, the failors were very devout, and eight perfons communicated. That afternoon we Aicenfion '^'''''■' towards the ifland of the Jfcenfwn, ' We had but little wind till the 3'' oi Janu- ary, and the weather being fair I faid mafs every day. On the 4«'' we had a fight of the ifland, and the s*^ anchor'd oppofite to .1 little bay, from which rifes a higii pyra- midal mountain, on the top whereol are two great erodes fet up by the Portuguefes, three Frenchmen went up thitl.cr. The ifl.ind is but fmall, lies in eight degrees of fouth latitude, no water lias as yet been found there. It lies ulmoft: half way be- twixt Guinea and Brnzii , which are four hundred leagues afunder eaft and we(t. They found letters afliore of French and EngtiJ}}, who had paflcd by there the year before i thofe that fail this way , are l"o curious as to write letters, put them into bortlcs, and leave them in a fafe phce but vifible, by wiiich the next comers have in- telligence who is gone by, and what voyage they had. It was the Twelfth-day, or Epi- pbany. Feran made a feaft at night, and according to the cuftom of France we drew for King, it fell to my lot, and I could not excufe my felf, fo I chofe my officers, and forbore the reft of the fport. 16. Some feamen having fpent a whole night in fifliing for tortoifes, goc but one, though it was a great one. The captain was out of patience at it, ordered to weigh, and we continued our voyage without hopes of feeing land till we came to France. We fell to eating the tortoife, whofe flelh was very good ; they found above three hun- dred eggs in her, all of them as round as a ball ; the Jhell was tough, and when thrown againft the deck, would rebound like a ball. 1 7. The tenth of January was the feaft: of St. IVilliam duke of Aquitain, the cap- tain's name was fo 5 we 'relebrated it the beft we could, he was thankful, and made a generous return. On the fifteenth we found our felves twenty minutes north of the line, fo th.it we had cut it about nine or ten of the clock. All the way from the cape of Good Hope to this place we had al- ways the V Ind at fouth-eaftj eaft-fouth- H'ini. eaft, and fouth-eaft by fouth. There were aboard the fliip only a Black boy of Ma- dagafcar, and a Black girl two years and a half old, that had never cut the line j and not to loofe the fiilors cuftom, they duck'd them both ; this and fome other fports the feamen always found out was fome diver- fion to us. 18. WI»cn we were got beyond two de- grees of north latitude we had fome calms, then followed terrible tiiunder, and a fu- rious north-eaft wind •, S. Telmo's candles appear'd again upon the round-tops, but not ib bright, nor did they laft fo long as the other time. Now was the firft holy-day we mifs'd of mafs fince our departure from Madagnfcar, the fea look'd as if wc were got back to the cape of Good Hope. 19. In nineteen degrees fifteen minutes of north latitude there is a rock, on which a ftiip perifli'd fome years fince, we alter'd our courfc to avoid it. I have often con- fider'd, dii." we Hum the occafions of fin- ning, as a pilot docs the flioals, our lives would be mort holy. Good God, how cartful is a pilot to fliun the danger ! he thinku not enough to get three or four leagues oft", but runs twenty, thirty, nay forty, as I have leen, and ftill is afraia. Our pilot Laziiro Beato us'd to fay in the north fea, Fatiiers, the king's Ihip is not fafe in a luindied fathom water. How care- lefs is every man of the fliip God has com- mitted to hi. charge, and yet we would have it come oft lafe from lb many flats, rocks, fands, and dangers, as occur at every ftop in this world. 20. Wc CHAiP. 28. His Stay at Lisbon, ^c. 295 nay •aid. We 00. Wc were all fad and melancholy, tho' the winds had been favourable, and had not been much troubled with calms. A Ihip has been in a dead calm fifty days together near the line \ had the like hap- Een'd to us, our provifion was fo (hort and ad that we mufl have aJl perifh'd. I have cut the line live times, that's enough in my opinion ; he is mad enough who crofles it, unleis he goes purely to ferve God. Yet I never found any manner of alteration in iny felf, or any thing elfe ; others tell ftrange (lories of it, which are not to be credited. 21. Upon Candlemas- day I faid mafs, we bad been now four months at fea, were in eighteen degrees of north latitude, .ind had left Cabo Ferde altern j we had not fight of it, nor of cape S. Antony. Our courfe was n. n. w. for we could not lie clofer to the north. We had a new repetition of the king of France his deflgns againfl: new Spain, and they faid ihe River of Plate was but weakly defended by us, and mull be firft(fe- cur'd. The Httgonot took a fliip there fome years before, and after that another at the illand Santo Domingo, with only twenty five men and a boat \ he himfolf faid it was a ffiame they fulFer'd themfelves to be taken. 22. On the 7''' of February we found our felves without the tropick of Cancer i the wind came about to eaft, and we ftood three days due north : Our true courfe was n. n. e. and fo we wanted anotlier wind. We fail'd on in a melancholy manner ; Job calls our life, A warfare upon earth } and we may properly call it, A voyage upon fea. The world is cail'd a fea in holy writ, and with good caufe 5 in it we fee the furious winds of feveral vices which aflauit man, dangers, rocks, on which great veflTelslhip- wrack daily, (^c. This makes man a (hip, and his life a voyage. This is fo eafily made out, it is needlefs to fpend time about it. 23. During the remaining part of our voyage we had fundry winds, rain, trou- blefome feas, and cold enough ; the fea- men fell fick every day, provifions fell fhort, we did not take a fifh in a month. The Hugonot fupply'd me, and all the fick, with every thing he had : This I was much cdi- fy'd at, and obferv'd that others who were able did it not, tho' they had fo good an example fhewn them. I tlivided among the feamen the allowance of brandy they gave mc, and took care of their fouls, which was the main point. It happen'd more than once that two men held me fall whiift I adminidred the facrament of extreme undlion, and yet I could fcarce fland to do my duty, the motion of tl»c (hip was fo violent. In fifteen days time we came out of fummcr into (harp winter 1 we ran into forty fix degrees of latitude, andNAVA- then fell again into forty three; we fteer'd rette. diredlly eaft, the north-wind came up ve- U^y"vj ry furious, and held us eight days in the fame place: We reckon'd our felves with- in cape Finijlerre, and expedled in a day more to reach Bordeaux ; but the weather continuing, and men dying, it was refolved to put into Corunna. Having flood about, and fail'd half a day, about night-flxll we difcover'd cape Finijlerre a league from us. It was refolv'd to pafs on to Lisbon, the wind was large, and we ran along the coaft very pfcafantly. Next day an odd accident well worth writing happen'd: One that had been purfer was fick aboard, he had been put off that employment for his dif- honefty, anti conceiv'd fucli hatred againft the captain and fleward, that he faid he would not forgive cliem. He was often advis'd at Madagafcar, and by the way thence to lay afide that rancour 1 he would not. The captain and Reward fent to let him know they bore him no ill-will, that he might relentj this avail'd nothing. I defir'd two ingenious Frenchmen to dilcourfe him upon that bufinefs, and advife him to confefs himfejf, becaufe his ficknefs w.is dangerous, all to no purpofe. I, with the little French I had, faid all I thought con- venient. He anfwcr'd, when he came to France he would do it. I told him, it was doubtful whether he would ever reach thi- ther ; he took no notice of it. One day they cail'd me on a fudden, telling me that young man was dying. I came as he was giving up the ghofl, he dy'd 1 and on a hidden the wind chang'd and rofe fo high, that we had not feen the like all the voyage •, tlie fea flew up to the clouds, fuch a wave broke upon the fhfp as frighted usall. They tlirew the body into the fea as faft as they could, and it was ftrange that the wind be- gan to fill immediately, and came about to the fame point where it was before. There was a very remarkable alteration when the heretick direftor dy'd betimes in the morning on this fide the cape of Good Hope, I took particular notice of it. I had before told him my mind, offer'd him my fervice, he would not give car, and went away to hell. The devils it is likely re- joiced, which made that alteration we were fenfibie of. I rather took this man for an atheift, than a heretick ; he liv'd like a beaft, and drank like a madman; one night he got up to drink, and infte.id of the wine laid hold of the ink-bottle, and dnink a good deal ; it is likely it hurt his llomach, and he was ill of it before. 24. Eleven, or thirteen feamen dy'd as I remember •, they had receiv'd all the facra- ments, God be prais'd, which was my greateft comfort, and they dy'd well. On the (•; ' ■' My.", ,t' ■•;■■■;;;,■ ■&!■ \ '■■■j:-m 1 \ ' -K, i. i Hi's.";' figmm ■•vl!f:L; i;l 2^6 The Auihar's Travels, Book VI I Chap. 28. the 1 8«'' of March we at.chor'd at Cafcaesy fruit. I came to Lisbon on S. Jofeph'i day, fome went afliore prefcntly, and return'd having faid a month before I would be fi- at midnight with frefli bread, wine and tisfy'd to land that day. CHAP. xxvm. My Stay in Lilbon, and Journey to Rome. I T Am fatisiied I have forgot feveral J. particulars, which muft be among fuch variety of accidents, and in the courlc of fo many years. I omitted one remark- able thing concerning the iflandC^y/o», which is a vail high mountain, the Portuguefes and others call PLo de Adan, or Adam'% (lift i it ends above in a point fliarp to ap- pearance, whither they lay our firft parent afcended •, this is grounded on that opinion which maintains that paradife is there. The beauty, fruitfulnefs, and pleafantnefs of the place makes for it. They have lefs to (hew for it who placed it in the ifland Zihu, or that of the name of Jesus, which b one of the Philippine ijlands ; and I won- der fame authors have not placed it in Chi- na, where what is written concerning that moft delightful place is more eafily veri- fy'd. 2. I writ nothing concerning Ca/niaya, a kingdom fubjedl to the Mogul, bccaufe I came not into it. The agate-ftone is found there, and there is fo much of it, fo cheap, and fo curioufly wrought, fold at Suratte, that it is wonderful. 3. At length I reach'd Europe, after al- mofr fifteen months fai'ing from China. I gave a larger turn about the world than Magellan, for he was neither at Coromandel, Suratte, nor ?Iadagafcar ; he return'd not to Europe as I have done, God be prais'd. I have been in all four parts of the world, for Madagafcar, S. Helena, and Afcenfion, are parts of Af-'i-k. I have gone through fuch diverfity of i.limates. and tafted fuch variety of fru't, and cdier food, that I be- lieve few men can match me. It appears what feas I have feen •, and now, laftly, going to Rome, and returning, I have tru- vers'ii the Mediterranean- One faid, that the greateft miracle God had wrought in a final! thing, was the variety of faces: I liave feen fuch total diverfity of this fort, as I believe no man befides me has. In America, befides the Capuchines, which are thofc tliat go over nom Spain, I have f^en thefe feveral foi.s of people, call'd Criollos, Mefticos, Caflicos, Indians, Mulatoes, Cam- babijos, Tornautros, and Tenteenelagre. In the Philippine ijlands there are rtill more mixtures, befides foreign nations. After- wards I faw Chine/es, Tartars, Japonefes, Tunquiiies, Cochinchinefes, Camboxans, Sia- miles, Corians, Laos, Malays, Mindanaos, Joloes, Zamboangas, Camucones, Javans, Sumatrans, Macafars, Solars, Borntans, Ni- v. cobars, Ceylonites, Nar/mgans, Malabares, », J*' Bengalans, Gelcondars, Mogols, Perfians, \y\^' Armenians, and Turks. In Europe, Spani- ^^^ ards, French, Italians, Englijh, Dutch, Flem- ings, Germans, Swijfers, and natives of A&/. ta and Oran, and many others ; and yet among them all never found two cxaalv alike. ' 4. At Suratte there was an embaflador from the great Turk to the Mogul, a hand- . fome and brave youth ; he and his men did wonders when 5a%»att.-ick'd that city, but neither he nor tlie reft could prevent the plundering of that city by the enemy. 5. Since it pleas'd God to bring me fafe off the fea, and fet me afhore in Europe, let us conclude the voyage. The river up to the city of Lisbon, and higher, is one Liib«n. of the fineft in the world ; and were it as pleafant as that of Goa, all others muft yield to it. The palace is good, I was told It was built by Philip the fecond, and fo the citadel. There I heard many things, which I think fliould lie bury'd in oblivion, that future ages may not have caufe to con- demn or rail at tnis. The city is very handfome, the buildings low, provifions plenty, the people courteous •, but all that have not been abroad imagine there is no- thing in the world fo good as in their country; a great abfurdity, which fome are fo tar led away with, as to conceit there is no good wine in Spain. Our monaftery of S. Dominick is very fine, and in it a ftately tomb of the incomparable in learn- ing and piety, F. Luis de Granada; it would take up a particular volume to par- ticularize with what love, kindnefs and zeal thofe good fathers entertam'd me : The moft R. F. Peter de Magallanes, prefident of tiie inquifition, was wonderful kind to me. I vifited the count de Umanes then embaflador there, faw his fplendid entry, and he bountifully aflifted me toward my journey to Madrid. At that time there were iome rumours about a war with Spain ; the nobility were for it, faying, theyfliouid get their bread that way. 1 he people op- pofe it i and the religious orders more than the reft ; fermons were preach'd in feveral parts againft thofe rcftitis fpirits. I heard the fame in tlie monaftery of S. Dominick % and the profeflbr Surero the king's preacher faid, The angels will fight againft us, be- caule there is no pretence to juftify this war. They Chap. '^8. His Stay at Lisbon, ^c. 297 They told mc the reafon that convinc'd them ; Father, the controverfy was, Whe- ther Portugal bclong'd to Caflile, or not ? No man in this icingdom ever faid or ima- gin'd that Cafiile belong'd to Portugal i then what pretence or reafon is there to commence this war ? 6. I was told feveral exprclTions preach- ers had us'd in the pulpits whild the wars Ufted, and had before read feme in a certain author's printed fermons. One of ours took too much liberty once in this particular ; our provincial hcla a chapter that night, and (aid. It is allowable we (hould wilh to have a king of our own for feveral reafons ; but it is unreafonable that any of us who have recciv'd fuch fignal favours from the kings ofCaflile, fliould fpcak ill of them j and therefore I am fo far from allowing of, tliat I will punilh it fcverely. For this reafon the Dominicans were fufpefted, becaufethey did not rail ; but they eafily clear'd them- felves. 7. i fpent the holy week at Lijl/on, and lik'd it well ; vifited the fepulchcrs, which are very fine, that of the Dominicans is no- ble i I was at the celebrating the feaft of S. Peter Mof-tyr, which was perform'd with magnificenc , and the inquifitor general duke of Aveiro was prcfent. About the middle of May I fet out for Madrid, was in all the monalleries of the order by the way, and charitably entertain'd. I ad- mir'd the fort of Elvas, and how the work daily advanced ■, and was no lefs aflonifli'd that nothing was done at Badajoz. By the way I heard many ftories which made a- giinll us Spaniards. 8. I reach'd Madrid, the court of our kings, in eleven days, twenty fix years, and three months, after I left Vallauu.id. I diflik'd many things, but the world being changeable, worldlings are fo too. Tbe world lieth in ivickednefs, faith the Ixrioved difciple. S. Auguftin fays, He that knows Ibee not, loves thee ; but be that knows thee, bates thee. S. Thomas upon Rom. viii. men- tions the fame others have writ concerning tiiis monfter, Tbe world is not clean becaufe it ilffdes ; bow then can be be clean who is in the world? It is a great perfection, and ought to be our endeavour to live clean ,uul unfully'd in the foul world. The fame iloftor expounding the words of St. Jude, Hating it, &c. expreffes it thus, // is perfell religion to preferve ones felf untainted in tbe midjl of tbofe that are defied. 9. My bufincfs belonging to the court of Rome, I prefently began to difpofe my affairs to that end. I law letters at Lijhon and Madrid from cardina' Barbarin , in which he dcfircd fome information for the holy congregation concerning the mifilon of China. I gave a fliort account of the Vol. I. moll material points, referving the reft: till Nava- my arrival .at the court oi Rome. I fet out rette* in September following, with letters from WN.* fome great men. At Cartbagena I had the good fortune to wait upon the dutchcfs of OJfuna. Our voyage was tedious and trou- blefome, wefVay'd twenty nine or thirty days at Caldaques. D. Pagano, D. Oria, who com- manded the gallics for his nephew, dy'd there 5 he was a worthy gentleman, I afliftcd him at his death. The dutchefs gave a very good example that voyage in praying and beftowing aim?. The lady Elizabeth For- mento was with her -, the great cabbin was like a chapel, prayers almoft continual, and much frequenting of the facraments. I o. We ftruck acrofs the bay with fair weather, and were nobly receiv'd at Final by the duke, who there cxpefted his wife and niece. I went on to Genoa in one of the galleys, without letting foot aftiore. A few days aftci I went to Leghorn with good company, cold and foul wt ather ; I came thither fick, was taken care cf in the hofpi- tal ofS. John of Goo, where I was look'd to witi, great afllduoulnefs and charity. I came to Rome with much difficulty on the day of the Epiphany 1673. i- on affr 1673. rhereciime to my hands aeon 'table alms lent me by bill from Milan by the duke of OJfuna. I began to treat 'bout my alFaiis, kifs'd his holincfs's foot twice ; he enter- tain'd me with wonderful goodneft : 1 was much cdifyed at his great humility, and the poverty I faw in this little room. I convers'd with fome cardinals, particular- ly Otloboni, Bona, Maximis, Portocareroi and laftly cardinal Cafanale. Cardinal Bor- romeus dy'd prefently after my arrival, which troubled me much for the mifs I had of him. I fpent fixteen months in approv- ing the propofitions I delivered to the congregation de propaganda fide ; gave in feveral informations, prefented manufrripts, tranflated Chinefe books by order of the congregation : They refer'd the matter to tlie inquifitors, they to the confultors and qualificators. In fine, in March 1674, by direftion from the holy congregation, the cardinals Bona and Cafanate, met with the mod R. F. F. Laurea, and F. Cajetan Mi- rabold, they debated the points, and what the two moft reverend fathers had decreed, which they approv'd and confirm 'd, which fet at eafe and fatisfied me, after I had gone thro' fome particulars, which I refervc for a proper time. 1 1 . I had before urg'd ftrong arguments and reafons for making one of my order, who is a native of China, bifliop, fince the birtiops miffioners who were ar Siam could not get into China. All the holy congre- gation agreed to it. I allb prefs'd the v;ontirniing the bull of Urban the eighth, H h h h which 1: ^.■■iA'^ ,1k, *[ ,.f^^ ■.J: ) .M-'\ ,i> , f )ivf say ■^--feiiiaif ■ ; If . , I ! I'. 298 The Author's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. 29. 'SI Nava- which empowers miflioners to go lo Japan RETTE. and China from all parts, and all ways: KyV'\) the rcfident ot Portugal oppofed it, alledg- ing that ail thofe kingdoms belong to the Portuviefe conquells. Much may be faid to thij point, and they will not be con- vinced t\\Mja}:an lalls within the limits af- figned to the ff^eji-lndies, which is beyond all difpute. In the next place, that fince till this time they never made any conqueft there, they can never do it for the time to come. 3. That if once they ate informed in thofe parts that fuch a thing is m ntion- ed) they will not leave one Eurofeun alive there. 4. That from Sincapura caltward, no part is or can be called India, as I have heard the Portuguefes themfelves own ; o- therwife the Cbinefes, Japonejes, and other nations, would all be Indians, which is not fo. But the defigns and motives they have being of another nature, there is no talk- ing of it, as they themfelves own. In (hort, Urban the eighth, Alexander the feventh, and Clement the tenth, who now governs the church, order'd it ftiould be 16, and lay heavy cenfures upon thofe that Ihall obftruft it. But the beft of it is, that I refided fome time at Lijhon in view of all that court, was known to be a milTioner ot China, had feveral queftions put to me concerning that country, particularly by l^' inquifitor general duke of Aveiro, and yet nobody ever thought of mentioning this point to me ; and yet when I came to Rome, the refident quarrel'd with me on account that we Spaniards go by tiie way of Manila into China, a thing ridiculous in it felf V I have faid before this proceeded from other grounds. Cardinal OUoboni fe- veral times told me, it was convenient I (hould return to China as bilhop of that miflion. I declar'd rry opinion concerning it, he threatned to have it forc'd upon me •, which I dreaded but prevail'd with him to defift. 12. At my departure from Rome, they fearched my portmantle, found three thou- fand medals given me by the holy congre- gation, and cardinal Portocarero ; they told me, I muft pay fo much duty for them. This p.ovok'd and anger'd me, lanfwer'd, they were given me for charity, as in truth they were, that I would pay nothing, they might take them if they pleas'd, and I would go complain to cardinal Nepos: With that they let me pafs. 1 was told there, that fearching the wallets of a reli- gious man of the order of S. John of God, they found in them a new pair of flioes ; and bccaufe all new things pay, they made him pay duty for them ; he went out again within a few days, without having worn the (hocsi they found them, and made him pay the duty over again. Were this 4 known in China, the Mogul's country, cr other of thofe parts, they 'vould fay we were the woilt pcoj le in the world. 1 had company with me, the boat-m.en did not fail of playing us pranks, and we had bad weather. We came firft to Civila yecchia, thence to Legljorn, and very leifurely to Genoa, where we waited eight days for fliip- ping. We were there on the feaft of Cor- pus Chrifti; ladmir'd that the crofs of eve- ry brotherhood had its mark of diftinftion ; that of the bakers had loaves j that of ihe lifhermen, fifliesi thatof thepaftry-cooks, Hiufages, i^c. I law the church of Annun- ciala, a beautiful piece •, but he who has fcen S. Peter's at Rome, and the reft of the churciics of that city, admires at none: Every time I went into S. Peter's church, which was lyften, Iwasamaz'dat its beauty and greatnefs, and my heart rejoic'd in me. I vifited the feven churches, faw the holy places, variety of relicks, i\\c Vatican, fome palaces, Cavalcatas, and other things needlefs to repeat. 13. After eight days ftay at Genoa, I went on board an Englilh pink with fome other Spaniards. I agreed for my d ict, and a place in the great cabbin at an eafy rate. I liv'd well enough, the mafter and the mate were very civil, they had no more officers. We fail'd upon our broad-fulc five days, the wind being .at north-eall; my companions were wonderful fea-fick, I have been free from it for fome years. In the afternoon the feamen had fuch ridicu- lous fports as made us almoft burfl: with laughing. The eighth day wc landed at Alicunt; fome of us took up in certain %'" waggons, in which we came leifurely, and indifferent eafy. I was amaz'd to fee fo much defert-country, and fo bare of food, we could fcarce get bread. At Albacete I paid a duty for my portmantle, which was the firft time I ha(^ done it in all my travels. I came to Madrid upon Midfummer-day, in the year 1674, and there I paid a quar- 1674. ter of a piece of eight, and they would have had more, though I had nothing but papers, medals, and two old dirty fliirts. Good God! what people they are, and yet they fay the Chinefes are covetous ; they who are ftrangers to our proceedings may fay fo, net they that are acquainted with them. 14. Soon after at Madrid I heard news from China, by letters from thence, and from the Philippine illands. I underllood that the miflioners were reftor'd to their churches, but upon condition they fliould not preach the word of Goo 1 and the natives were forbid to embrace it, which is a great trouble, but it m.ay mend by degrees, on account of the mathcmaticks, but I could wifh it were upon fome better motive. VI I Chap- 29. The T^rt^rs Irruption inio Chinsti 295; 1674. motive. I w.is alio inform'cl that the Jjtglip have fettled a fiiftory in the ifland Heimoftty and that the Cbincfe th.it is lord ot it deiignM to have made war uj on Ma- r.'thi, but delifted at tlie jierfuafion of his mother. The caule that mov'd him to have thought:, of war, was, that at Mani- la they apprehended a captain of his, whom they took in the adt o( Jbdomy. The Chi- Ktfi being inform'd of it, writ to the go- vernor, and fent a prcfenr, defiring he would fend him the criminal, and he wmikl punifii him. The governor anfwer'd, Tliat It Was an affair which the court of julUce took cognizance of, and he had no- thing to do with, and rcturn'd no prefent, which the other highly refented. The Dutch offer'd the governor thirty fliips to alfiR him againft the Chinefe, and what elfe he wanted, but he accepted of nothing. He afterwards fent D. Francis Enriqtiez de Li>fri:1u his embalTador to the ifland Her- mofa, and they were made friends. From thence D. Francis who was my particular friend, went over to A/jmo .- Among other news he carry'd from thence 'o Manila, one piece was, that fome religious men of the order of S. Francis coming to that city in order to pafs over into China, certain churchmen hinder'd them •, to that purpofe ftiew'd their captain-general a letter of king Philip thefecond, ordering itfo to be done. However the captain-general would neither fee nor hear, and they went over ; fo that the laity does not obftruft the mif- fioners, and clergymen do. The letters I receiv'd this year fay, thofe religious men did not get into China. 15. Granting it be true that Philip the fecond gave fuch orders, fince three popes have afterwards coinmanded the contrary, what fignifies that letter to Macao, which is not now under our government ? 16. D. Francis in another letter of his from Siam, among other things has thefe words: 'I"he king did me the favour to (liev/ me the white elephant, and I did not imagine he would have appear'd in fuch rich trappings ; before him went above fix hundred men as his guard, all with feve- Nava- ral weapons j after them the white elephant rette* under a canopy of crimfon-velvct, the rods (v^/XJ that held it up all cover'd with plates of gold, the elephant had all about his body diamonds, pearls, rubies and emeralds, they feem'd to be well worth two millions. He is one of the haughtieft and mighticft kings, not only in this Archipelago, but in th' whole world. He calls himftif god, none of his fubjefts muft fee or look at him, up- on pain of death. None that does not fee, can believe with how great pomp he goes abroad. Your reverence is acquainted with thefe affairs, but thofe who are ftrangers to them will believe it falfe. 17. For my part I believe it all. As for the embaffy, D. Francis affirms he flood it out and would not deliver his mefTagc barefoot, as all nations in Europe have done ; he went in fliod, fo that it rcr.iains as a pre- cedent for the Spaniards. Fc-merly it was a token of reverence and fe.-vitude to go barefoot, fays yf Lapide in E.xod. iii. f. 5. For all this king's pride, we fee that ^or his private interefl and advantage he fub- mits to pay an acknowledgment to the emperor of China, which is very bafe and mean. 18. He calls himfelf a god, which is not rare among the kings in thofe parts ; there are many Nebuchadnezzars. The king of Candia, who is lord of Ceylon, and who has not the twentieth part of the greatnefs of him of Siam, has moll lofty titles and epithets. But he that out-does all the re(b in this particular is the great Mogul, king of kings, lord of heaven and earth, almighty, and m.any other titles he ailumes ) and all their pains, difcafes, and fufl'erings, cannot undeceive them, as they did vain-glorious y^Htiochus, nor even death which they fee has taken oft* their predecefTors. Bur how can the underflanding be free from difmal darknefs, when it wants the fupernatural light ? The Chinefe ever was, and is more modcft and humble, tho* his fubjeds ex- tol him above the moon. CHAP. XXIX. yf more particular Account of the Tartars Irruption into China. 1. T Have been perfuaded by fome per- J. fons to enlarge upon the manner of the Tariiir's breaking into and poirefTing himfelf of China, they not thinking what I writ conccring it in the iirlt book fufficient, confuicring how much others have made of it. Their advice being friendly, I re- folvM to take this trouble upon me, and will add fomethlng concerning the Chinefe of Cabello, who took the ifland Hermofa from the Dutch, and ihreatned Manila, which will compleat the whole work. Un- der the reign of the emperor of China, Vii- an Lie the thirteenth emperor of the fami- ly Chu, of that flock call'd Ta Ming, that is, great light and brightnefs, whicti laft- ed two hundred and feventy years ; the "Tartars began to try their valour againlt the delights of China, with various fuccefs. But being always in arms, they gave fome apprehcnfions . r ''3 : ■: ■ViT, 1 ,'■. ■; ;'l!iit)llI.S5l ' 'tiSi'SniiE W 300 The Tartars Irruption into China. Book VI. Pung Ching. Ching Hien Chung. 'if! I Mi Nava- apprehenfions to the Cbinefts. Hoftilitics RETTE.ccafeil in the reign of the emperor Pun^ ' .' Ching, but their minds were nevertiiclcis eftranged. 2. During that time of peace abroad, war broke out at home. Eight irmies of robbers were raifed, every one of them promifed himfclf the crown and fceptcr, confiding in tiie difcord there was among the great ones and mandarines. The words of Christ arc infallible. Every kingdom that is divided in it felf, Jhnll be dfjlroy'd. The emperor's extraordinary covetoufnefs, and continual keeping within his palace, which the Cbiiiefes have always been bl im'd for, forwarded his ruin. That happen'd which I gave an account of concerning Le- ao Tung, after which the eight armies fought among themfclves, fix oT them were de- ftroy'd, and only two remain'd vidorious. Thcfe betook themfclves to feveral pro- vinces : That commander who went to Zu Cbueit, whofe name was Chang Hien Chung, was doubtlefs more cruel than Nero, or all the tyrants that ever were i the number of thofe he caus'd to be butchcr'd could ne- ver be afcertain'd. Hf fubvertcd fomc whole cities witho it any provocation given ; (lew children and women, without fparing his own; deftroy'd ^o«z;j, the learned feft, phyficians, eunuchs, without exempting fex or age. He was an emblem of hell, bearing down all that flood before him witli devouring flames. 3. The. other, whofe name was Li Kung Zu, came to the imperial city, where he had many private friends and foldiers. This made his entrance into the city eafy, which happen'd one morning in yfpril 16^4, at the dawn of the day. Who can exprefs the confuPion, noife, tumult and (laughter there enfu'd ? In the midft of that hurli- burly, the rebel trampling upon dead bo- dies, through flreets running with blood, came to the palace, where the emperor lay adeep wholly ignorant of that difaflcr. Unhappy and wretched emperor. Do you llcep and refl when the enemy is at your gate.' Where are your centinels? where your guards? where your minifters and counfellors? Some fay he in a fury got a horfcbackand rode about the gardens, feck- iiig which way to make hisefcape: Others, that he writ a paper with his own blood, in which he call'd the great men traitors, declar'd the commonalty innocent, and begg'd of the rebel to punifh the heads. Some affirm, that he himfelf with his fcy- mitar (lew a maiden daughter he had, that flie might not fall into the enemies hand ; .iiid afterwards with his garters hang'd him- f-lf on a (lately palm-tree. What 1 writ in the firft book was to!d me in the impe- rial city i it is no eafy matter to have all l.i Kung. Zu. 1644. particulars true. This was the end of that emperor's grcatnefs, majcfty, p'eafures, delicacy, and riches ; when fubjedcs are dif. loyal, nil the red avails but little or no- thing. A faithful counfellor, fomc concu- bines, l.idi'.'s and eunuchs follow'd their em- peror's example; fo that tholi; delightful gardens were converted into difmal mourn- ful groves. What a fpcftacle was it fo Ice thofe trees loaded with the carcafes of dc- fpairing wretches ? A fad fight, and mife- rable cataftrophe of the (late, glory and honour of fo many great perfons. Tlii; difmal accident being nois'd about the city, a great number of men and women hang'd themfelves, others cad themfclves into lakis, and others poifon'd themfelves, that they might not fall into the hands of tiie mighty and treacherous enemy Li Kung Zu, 4. The traytor enter'd the palace in triumph, took upon him the name of em- peror, fat on the imperial throne, fciz'd the government, ordering the dead body to be cut into fmall bits. Horrid barba- rity ! and two little fons he had to be put to death. The fird vanifhcd, and has never yet been heard of, perhaps he cad himfclf into the river, or into fomc lake or well. He beheaded many mandartnes, and or- der'd iiis foldiers to plunder that populous city. The cruelties, barbarities and ob- fcenities there committed, no pen can write. 5. Among the red of the prifoners he made, one was a venerable old man of the name of A'//. His fon Vu i'an Kuei, was general of the mighty army the emperor kept againd the Tartars. He forced the old man to write to his fon to fubmit and join his army to his forces. He threatned to kill him, if he did not write immediate- ly i he did it, being forced to it by his threats -, but the fon who valiud his loyal- ty and fidelity to his emperor and country, above the life of any fingle man, tho' it were his own father, would not confent, but contriv'd how he might dedroy the common enemy of all the empire. His de- fign was good, but the method he chofe prov'd the utter ruin of all he endcavour'd to retrieve. The intention was good, but the means bad. How much men are de- ceiv'd for want of due confideration, or of good counfellors? True it is, God to punifli their fins, fometimes blinds them, and confounds their devices. Job xii. He leadeth the counfellors awaypoil'd, and ma- keth the judges fools. He loofelh the bond of kings, and gtrdeth their loins •mith a girdle, &c. 6. Vu San Kuei ill advis'd, fent away an cmbafTy to the Tartar, offering him con- fiderable advantages, if he would bring an army to join his, by which means he thought Chap. 29. The Tartars Irruption into China. 301 thought he might eafily deilroy the rebel. The "tartar who defir'd no better an oppor- tunity to put his dcflgns in execution, came immediately with eighty thoufand men, moft of them horfe. The Tartar pcrfuad- cd the Chinefe general, to put his army in- to the Tartar garb, the more to terrify the enemy, that his army might appear the greater, marching all in a body to the im- perial city. The ufurper had timely notice, and immediately order'd the treafure which fixtcen emperors had laid up, to be brought out. Some fay they were three, but others with more probability fay, eight days and nights carrying out riches upon camels, horfes, mules, and on the backs of an in- finite number of people, and yet a great dt.;l remain'd. The rebel made away with pa't of his army, and fled to the province Qi Xen Si, but the Tartar and Cbinefe over- took, fought, and overthrew him. The Tartars flew vaft numbers, and recover'd the treafure. The ufurper efcap'd, becaufe he had pafs'd the yellow river. 7. Vu San Kuei thank'd the Tartar for the favour he had done him, perform'd all he had promifcd, and defir'd him to re- turn to his own country -, but he dclay'd ufing deceitful reafons, and pretended ne- ccflity, as that the enemy was ftill alive, and favour'd by fome provinces, and there- fore it was not fit he Jhould withdraw and leave the empire in fuch danger. In the mean while innumerable Tartars, not only of one, but of feveral nations, flock'd in daily, even from as fan as that they call Ju Pi, which lies north of Japan. They are call'd by that name, which fignifies filh-fkin, becaufe their armour is made of tiicm. 8. The Tartars carry'd along with them Xun Cbi, a child of fix years ofage, fon to l„„ T^. Zung Te, king of the faid Tartars, who *■ died a natural death at his firfl: coming in- to China. I was told in the imperial city Pe King, that the Tartar was defirous to fee it, and as he was travelling in order to it, the mandarines came out to meet him. As he was carry'd in his chair talking with them, heliiid may not I be emperor? they ail anfwer'd. Yes, Sir. For they were all full of fear and dread. He enter'd the city without the lead oppofition, wem direftly to the palace, where having fccur'd all WinCiii things they declar'd Xun Cbi emperor. An uncle of his govern'd for him fome time, and the nephew fome years after ap- prehended and put him to death, upon I'ome jealoufy that he dcfign'd to fet up for himfclf. 9. They gave Vu San Kuei the title of king, but tributary to them, and be- ftow'd great rewards on him ; he finding himfelf weak, accepted of all and held his Vol. I. peace. The Tartar has ever been jealous Nava- of him, r>nd he has ever fliunn'd coming retts. to court left he fliould be wholly in the L/^rvJ enemies power. In my time they made his fon king, his father refigning that dignity, but he cxcus'd himfclf from going to court, whither he was call'd. 10. The news of the new emperor was foon brought to Nan King the fouthcrn court ; as foon as it was confirm'd, tliey prefently crown'd a coufin-german to the deceas'd Cbinefe emperor. He took upon him the government, and confidcring him- felf unable to withftand the power of the Tartar, he fent an embafly to defi-c him to reft fatisfy'd with the northern pro- vinces, and they would be friends and al- lies. The Tartar lik'd not the propofal, but haughtily anfwer'd. He would have all or none. Being thus refolv'd, he ad- vanced to that noble city, where he found means to maintain intelligence with a Cbi- nefe traytor, who murdcr'd the general, and put the new emperor into the power of the Tartar. The city and fouthern court being taken, they carry'd the new em- peror to Pe King, where they hang'd him over the battlements, an honourable death in that country. He had not reign'd a year. Then foUow'd the reducing of other cities and provinces ; thofe that llibmittcd were moft courteoufly treated, but all that held out were inevitably devour'd by fire and fword. The Jews did fo, read Deut. XX. This ftruck fuch terror into the Cbi- nefes, that their hearts fail'd them, if they heard but the name of the Tartar; and ftrong cities furrcndred at the fight of ten or a dozen foldiers. 1 1. What had happen'd at Nan King being nois'd abroad, the great men who had retir'd to Hang Cbeti, the metropolis of Cbe Kiang, crown'd Lo Vuang, who was of the blood royal. He was fatisfied with the title of king, and kept it but three days. The Tartar befieg'd him, and he taking compaflion of fo many thoufands of fouls as were in that city, did an adion tliat was never parallel'd in the world : He went ution the wall, and kneeling down in the fight of the Tartar commander, faid to him. Brave and fortunate general, hear the prayer and requeft of a companionate and humble king ; I befecch you not to exercife your fury and anger on this beau- tiful metropolis, nor to let your fword prey on thefe innocent fubjedts ; if you are provok'd, it is I ah ne that am infiiult, let me fuffi:r for it, and not the fubjefts who have not offended. As foon as he had fpoke thefe words, he deliver'd himfelf up to the Tartar. This king in a great meafure imitated Codrus, but with ditferent fuccefs. What an opportunity this was for the Tar- \\\i tar ■ m S .■■■4\ '^'m 302 The Tartars Irruption intoQhin^L. Book VI. I Chap. 2p. :UK Nava- lar to h;ivc fhewn a noble foul ! How well R ETTE. would tlic kiiiji and hi.' ("ubjedts have come iyy\J off, had he met with an Alexander or a Cttfar. He lighted among barbarous and criiel people, who were not fatisfy'd with dellroying the king, but butcher'd all his army. '1 hofc who fled, which were very numerous, were drown'd in the river that walhes the walls, only the unarm'd multi- tude was fpar'd. 1 2. The Cbinefes had a year's breathing, becaufe the tartars found themfclvcs too weak to crofs the river of Hang Cbeu, we mcntion'd. During this time the Cbinefes fct up two perfons, one took the title of king ; anotlier at Fo Kien call'd himfelf emperor, bur both of them dy'd without doing any tning worth notice. 'Tis impof- fible to write the revolts and calamities of that vaft kingdom. At Kuang Tung they fct up another emperor of the blood royal. His wife was a Chriftian, her name Helen, and her fon's name Conftantine. Many (lo- ries were rab'd and fpread abroad about thefe perfons, and look'd upon as half reve- lations, all tending to the cilablifliment of the church in thofe parts. Whillt Jung Lie's fortune was favourable, his wife and fon Conftantine had fome to aflift them \ his lot alter'd, and they were forfaken. After various accidents Jung Lie came to the pro- vince of Jun Nan, were he gather'd an ar- my of two hundred thoufand men Cwhat fignify'd the number if they were not foldi- crs ?) and fix hundred elephants. Here was an army to conquer the world. I'he Tdr/ari tought, and utterly dellroy'd it, the elephants doing more millhief on their own than the enemy's fide. This was in the year 1659, when I was in Cbina. Jung Z.iVcfcap'd. This unhappy prince traveil'd thro' feveral kingdoms, without tinding any to afllft him ( it is faid, he went into the kingdom of 7' <-^», well known in fndia, and lying betwixt Bengala and Siam, there the Tartar reach'd him, bribing that king. He was carry'd to China, and there ftran- gledin the year 1662. Notice of it was ^iven to all the empire, tho' I heard Cbinefes lay, it was a fiflion of the tartar, to take away from people all hopes of being ever redor'd to their princes, and fo to fettle their minds. This man's fon Conftantine is faid to be about Siam, to have fent an em- balTy to beg aid of that king, and to live like a Chriuian. The embalFadors A)oke with fome milTioners, I wonder thcfc did not advife them to have recourfe to the Europeans, no more than they did him that was let up at Fa Kien. I fancy it was out of an ill policy, they would not advife him to makeuff oi Manila, where thefe princes might be fupported and live in quiet and hope. Europeans rannot fee into thefe things, becaufe they arc unacquainted with them. Perhaps God may prcferve Conftantine for his greater glory ; for, nothing that is vi- olent is lading ; no body ever long held a violent command, that which ii moderate is lafting. CHAP. XXX. ^ Account of Nicholas Kuon, and bis Son Kuc Sing. Nicholas Kuon. i.'~p'HESE two Cbinefes having been X fo famous in that part of the world, it will be very convenient to give fome .ic- count of them. They were both prodi- gies of human fortune, and great examples of its mutability. She rais'd them from the dirt to a vaft height, and cad them down into a moft miferable and unhappy condi- tion. Cicero faid, Fortune was blind, and they are fo who will be rul'd by her. 2. Nicholas was born in a little fi(hing town, near the port call'd Ngan Hai. Be- ing very poor, he refolv'd to try his for- tune, went over to Macao, and was there baptiz'd by the name of Nicholas. Thence he fail'd to Manila, and in both places follow- ed very mean employments. A defire of ri- ling carry'd him away to Japan, where he had an uncle who was indifferent wealthy. The uncle perceiving his nephew was (harp and ingenious, intruded him with the ma- nagement of his trade, and marry'd him to an infidel Japonefe woman, by whom he had fome children ; the elded of them is lO ■J9. 1662. he that is before mention'd, of whom we Jhall treat hereafter. Nicholas gave a good account of all he was intruded with, which made his uncle trud him with a boat loaded with much plate, and rich commodities, to go trade in China. He finding himfelf poflefs'd of fo much wealth, without the lead remorfe or fcrupic of confcience, kept all to himfelf, and turn'd pirate. He throve fo vadly in this wicked employment, that he was the terror of all Cbina, and the Chinefe emperor Zung Ching was forc'd to take him into his I'er- vice, making him his admiral, and par- doning many heinous crimes he was guilty of. He accepted of the employ, and fix- ing himfelf in the port call'd Ngan Hai, he (( ttled a trade with all the kingdoms in that archipelago; as Tunquin, Cocbimbi- na, Champa, Camboxa, Siam, Macafar, with us at Manila, with the Porluguefes at Macao, and with the Dutch at Jacatra, and the ifland Hermofa, to which elfed he was mader of above three thoufand Cham- cium fanes, pine.. pants, (fo ' %imt. veflcis, and arry the bu grew fo vaft done the en 3. He atr tholick Blac not trud oth encourag'd James the ap ed at Manila to Fo Kien, into his powi he had alwa fight of hin rible to the '. and got him more cautiou illand , the ; in the govet Nicholas had of my order. tropolis, tha he having ro means, mud be made fenfl tune. 4. He was and tho' it 1 his error and trieved. Rci does not avai but only agaii for fome tim caufe his fon . ven him by t claim'd at /■ up arms agai was afraid Nii and join his fc Nicholas by dj he was dill al ror was of a offer any viol found guilty the fathers refi that had not had certainly I dy'd, and th< fant-heir, put were with him advice, but to (Iroke he lod This was the •'^JcSing. 3. KueSing\ had treated h; felf to (ea wit only a tho\ifi vour'd him as had done his terror of the T He came to ha drcd thoufand 1 thoufand great : Chap, spt ^ccofwrt 0/ Nicholas Kuon. 303 p4net, (fo the Spaniards call the C^°«//^ im. veficlst an(t thole of Japan, Somas \ they carry the burden of a good pink> thus he Srew fo vaftiy rich that he U (aid have out- one the emperor in wealth. 3. He atnin'd to have five hundred ca- tholick Blacks for his guard, for he would not truft others I whenever he engag'd, he encourag'd his Blacks, callins upon S. Jam/i the apoftle, which it is likely he learn- ed at Manila. When the Tartar came down to Fo Kitn, he would fain have got him into his power, and often invited him, but he had always his Blacks who never loft fight of him : thofe Blacks were very ter- rible to the Tartars, wlio at lall deceiv'd and got him to court ; and had he been more cautious and betaken himfelf to his idand , the Tartar had never been fettled in the government, or entred Fo Kien, if Nicholas had oppos'd it. I was told by one of my order, who then liv'd near the me- tropolis, that all men blam'd Nicholas, but he naving rofc fo high, and byfuch unjuft means, muft of necefllty have a fall, and be nude fenftble of the tnconftancy of for- tune. 4. He was miftaken in going to court, and tho' it was not long before he found his error and repented, it could not be re- trieved. Repentance, fays S. Cbry/'Jiom, does not avail in any worldly misfortune, but only againft fin. He had his liberty for fome time but liv'd very uneafy, be- caufc his fon Kue Sing (a noble firname gi- ven him by that emperor, who was pro- daim'd at Fo Kien) immediately uking up arms againft the Tartar, the emperor was afrakJ Nicholas (hould mr.kc his cfcapc, and join his fon, lb thai he v/ould fend for Nicholas by day and by ivghc to be aflurL-d he was llill about the court. The empe- ror was of a mild temper, and would not offer any violence to him, unlcfs he were found guilty of fome crime. Therefore the fatlicrs refiding at the court us'd to fay, that had not the emperor dy'd, Nicholas had certainly liv'd ; He that preferv'd him dy'd, and they that govern'd for the in- fant-heir, put him to death. The fathers were with him before, and gave him good advice, but to no purpofe, and fo at one ftroke he loft the life of body and foul. This was the mifcrabic end of Nicholas. Kjc Sing. 3 , Kste Sing was inform'd how the Tartars had treated his father and betook him- felf to lea with one fmgle Champan, and only a thot^fand ducats. F .tune fa- vour'd him as much, or more than flie had done his father, for he became the terror of the Tartars, and erf" all thofe feas. He came to have an army of above a hun- dred thoufandmen, and upwards of twenty choufand great and Icfier vefleU, recovering all his father's trade. In the year 1659, Nava- the emptor Jung Lit fent a (olemn em- rette. bafly to him tohu ifland Hia Muen, which V-^V^-* is not above two mufquet-lhots from the '^;^9- continent oi China. Goo has there made a fafe harbour, capable of containing all the (hipping in the world. This man was rc- folute, ftrong, revengeful and cruel, as being half a japonift. He was expert to a miracle at all foru of weapons \ fo brave and bold, that he was always the firft who charg'd the enemy. No part of his body was free from fears of cuts and Ihoc, his friends and officers afterwards cutb'd liis forwardnefs. He gain'd great victories over the Tartars, had ever the better of them, except at the aflault he made upon the fouthern court in the ye.tr 1659. Al- moft a hundred thoufand of his men wcrt: kill'd, for he had then a prodigious army. He was routed and fled, which was no fmall mufortune. This was the reafon that moved tiic 1'artar to draw the people from the coall to tlie inland, as I mention'd in tli'." firft book j a coftly but efficacious remedy. Kue Sing finding him- felf banilh'd China, refolv'd to make war upon the Dutch \n the ifland Hermofa, which he dkl, and prov'd fucccfsful, a notable adlion. Some he put to death, cut off the nofes of others, and polTefs'd himfelf of that noble fortrefs, and the rich ware- houfes in it; valued ac three millions. The Dutch are blam'd for two things, the one that they went out of the fort lo fight, the other that they abandon'd a hill which commanded the fort and ail about it. 4. During fifteen years that he held the government, he put to death above five hundred thoufand perfons, and fome for very fmall faults. He was fo cruel that he lent from the ifland Hermofa to have his own fon put to death, becaufe he had to do with the nurfe of the fourth fon. He alfo condemn'd his firft wife to death, but /he made her efcape by the help of fome Chriftian Blacks , the fon too cfcap'd his father's fury. 5. Tur.iing a promontory in the pro- vince of Che Kiang, a terrible ftorm rofe. in which he loft fix hundred Chumjianesy and in them five fons, and fevcral wives. A horrible lofs ! When the news was brought to Pe King, that Kue Sing was at Nan King, the Tartars were in fuch a confternation, that the emperor was about flying into his own country. There is no doubt but if Kue Sing would have been advis'd, and had proceeded with deliberation, he had made himfelf mafter of all China ; he was proud, and that was enough to make him ralh in his undertakings. Upon the rout of the enemy the Tartar recover'd, and took all meafures to get rid of him, made up I '< J .¥ ■\i'. y% 304. Account of Kue Sing. Book VI. I Chap. 30. p. I ■<; Nava- up a rtcot of eight hundred Cbampants, ■ ETTE. and atutk'd the enemy who had twelve (•VVJ hundred. At firft the Tdr/or had the bed, but the wind favouring the enemy, they came on with fuch fury, that the whole Tanar licet |5erifh'd. Of the Tartan that tng.ig'd alhorc not one cfcap'd i yet after- wards the Tartar being afllftcd by the Dutch, whom he rewarded very ill, fought again, routed Kue Sing, drove him to the ilTind Hermo/a, and brought all China un- der his dominion. Afterwards when Kue Sing afpir'd to the fovcreignty of Manila, he fent a religious man of our order with a letter to the governor, to this effedt : 6. " It has been the prafticc of all an- " tiquity, and is fo Hill, that any o!^'-fpring *' of^a foreign nation pay tribute and ac- " knowledgment to renowned princes cho- •' fen by heaven. The foolilh Hollanders *• not undcrftanding the decrees and ordi- •' nances of heaven, behaved themfelvcs " without fear or Ihame, wronging and •' tyrannizing over my I'ubjcds, and rob- " bing my trading Cbamfanes ; for which " realon I had long fince dcfign'd to put *' out a fleet to punilh their crimes j but " heaven and earth having endu'd me with " a wonderful forbearance and generofity, •' I continually fent them friendly advice ♦' and admonitions, hoping they would " repent for their fins, and mend their " faultsj but they growing more harden'd, ' more unruly and perverfe, took no no- tice. I being therefore highly provok'd " in the year 1662, [according to our com- " julation] in the forth moon, the fury «' of my anger fwclling, fet out a fleet co «' chaftize their crimes, and coming to their ♦' forts flew innumerable multitudes of them «» [ibis is falfe, for oil) fix hundred Dutch " were k 'I'il. and they dejlroy'd eight thou- " /and Ci..;n.ies] the Inlanders having no " way Lftto flyorgetofli", and naked, hum- «' bly bcgg'd they might be our fubjedls. " Their cities, forts,lakes, ware-houfes, and " what they had been many years gather- " ing, in a fliort time became mine [how " proudly he talks of cities, and there was «' never a one there.] and had they, being " fcnflble of their faults, come fooner, «' humbly bowing their foreheads to pay " tribute to me, perhaps I had been ap- " peas'd, and they would not be now lb " niiferable. " 7. Now your little, or mean king- " dom, has wrong'd and opprefs'd my " fubjeds, and my trading Cbampanes, " not much unlike to the Hollanders, pro- •' yoking difcord, and encouraging re- " venge, by your prcfent tyranny. The " atiairs of the ifland Hermofa are all fet- " tied to my mind ; I have hundreds of " thoulands of able foldiers, abundance of 1662. " fliips of war, and abundance of Cham- •' pants in this ifland. The way to your " Kingdom by water is very (hort, (6 '• that fetting out in the morning we may " come to it at night. I thought to have " gone thither in perfon with my fleet to " punilh your crimes and prefumption " [God put a flop to him, or be had done " much mi/cbief] but I remember that the' '• your little kingdom gave the firft pro- " vocation, it having afterwards exprel^'d " fome repentance, giving me advice con- " cerning the firft article of this affair, I •• refolv'd to pardon it. My fleet being •• now in the ifland Hermofa, I fend before " only the father [ it was F. Vidorio Ric- «• cio a Florentin, that went over m ibe «' fame veffel with me, a man of extraordi- •• nary parts and worth] and by his friend- «» ly advice, that your fmall kingdom •• may fubmit to the will of heaven and «« acknowledge its faults, and come yearly •• in humble manner to my court to pay •' homage to me. In cafe you do fo, I " order the father to return to me with •• the anfwer, and I fhall give intire credit " to him. I will deal fairly, pardon your « pad faults, aflifling and giving you •' employments in your royal town, and «' will order the merchants to go trade " there. And in cafe you fufl^er your felves «■ to be deceiv'd, and arc not fenfible of " your own good, my fleet fliall be upon " you immediately, and fhall burn and •« deflroy your forts, lakes, cities, ware- " houfes, and all other things -, and then «« tho' you beg to be admitted to pay tri- " bute, it (hall not be granted you. If •» fo, the father need not return. Good •' and evil, lofs and gain, are now in the •« ballance ; your little kingdom muft re- " folve fpeedily, and not delay rejxintance " till it is toe late i I only advife, and ad- " monifh you friendly. In the 13''' year of Jun Lie [that is 1661] the 7«'' of the j-" moon, [which was in April.] 8. This meflage caus'd much diforder among the Cbinefes that were then at Manila, they mutiny'd and bafely murder'd a reli- gious man of our order. All things being pacify'd (an account of the rell Ihall be given in another place) it was refolv'd F. VicJorio fliould return with the anfwer. His life was expos'd to that mercilefs tyrant, and it is certain, had not Gou taken him oflT, he had cruelly tortur'd the poor religi- ous man. D. Sabiniano Manrique de Lara govern'd the ifland ;u that time very wor- thily, and anfwer'ii the letter that has been infcrted above, in this manner. 9. D. Sabiniana Manrique de Lara, knight of tht order of Calutrava, one of the council of his catholick majelty our fovereign lord king Philip the fourth the great Chap. 30. Accmn of Kue Sing. 305 great monarch of Spain^ and of the Eafi and fV*fl India, inands and continent of tlie ocean Tea, his governor and captain general in the Pbilippiiu iflanda, and pre- iident of the royal court, and chancery, where he prefides (^e. •• 10. To Kue •Sim, who rules and go- •< verns the Tea coaits of the kingdom of >' China. [Ht honour'd bim loo muck] No •> nation in the world is ignorant, that the « Spaniards obey none but their king, " confefling and adoring almighty Goo, •• the Creator of heaven and earth, caufe •• of all caufes, without beginning, mid- <' die, or end ■, and that they live in his » holy law, and die for the defence of it, •> and that their dealings are fair, juft, " and always the fame, as has appcar'd " by thofe they have had for fevcral years " with the Chinefis, who have brought " commodities worth many thoufands, •< and have been enrich'd and got vail " treafures by their returns. They have •' found faith m our promifcs, and had our >• love and afllftance, whilft they have pro- " feflcd themfelves friends •, and you hav- " ing continued the lame correfpondencc, " fincc China was divided by the wars, <• we have continued in amity, proteAing «« your veffels, fupplying you bountifully *> with commodities and proviflons you •' wanted, without any let, wilhing you •< well, and to know whether you wanted " any help or comfort in the variety of «» fortune that has attended you \ refuflng «» on the Tartars ac<:ount to expel the Cbi- «' nefes that were among us of your pro- «« vince, or pjrty. You were thankful «« for this, gratefully declaring you would •' continue your friendlhip, and be unal- << terable as the incorruptible (lone. You " lent your embalTador, who was receiv'd, «' entertain'd, and difmifs'd with all kind- «' nefs im.iginable. And yet now contrary <> to your promife, and to that publick « faitn you ought to obferve, pretending " wrongs, you demand homage and tri- " bute, without confidering the mifchicfs •' may accrue, nor the ineuimable benc- " fit you at prefenl receive : for tho* you <' fhould obtain the dominion of thefc if- «' lands, which is not eafy but rather im- " podiisle, you would only lord it over •' your felf, dedroying the trade, without " leaving your felf a pofTibility of gather- " ing fuch treafurc any other way as you «' yearly cranfport from hence, enriching " you, your allies, and all your nation " and kingdom of C/'ina, no other nation " about us having fuch conveniences as " you have hence. Look upon the gods " you adore, made of the metal you carry " from hence-, refle£l before you make " your adoration and fubmiffion, and you Vot. I. will find that this colintrv ii under the Nav«. dominion) jurifdidlionand power of our ritti. lord tlie king \ you will be fenfible he ii \yy\j a fovereign upon all accounts i and vet when you (hould feek your own pretcr- vation, you threaten war, boaftuig of your power. Be it as it will, I have caus'd all the SangUjts (that is Cbintfts) that were in thefe iflands at their eafe, and driving their trades, to depart free- ly with their goods and veflels, that you may have the more to bring you over i without uking notice of the mutiny rait'd by fome who were jealous they might lofc tlic'r lives for the extravagancy of youi letter, which they imputed to wane o.' fenfe and underllanding ■, but I us'd mercy towards them, becaufc we wouU! not draw our fwords upon an in- confideiible number, nor diicrcdit the valour God 'las endued us with, which is fuch, th.1t tho' your power were dou- ble and treble what you boaft of, yec we chink it but little enough to exer- cife our courage upon. Therefore we anfwer, that it is not in your power to make kingdoms larger or fmaller, be- caufc your lite and duration is but Ihorc and infignificant ; for you were born as it were yederday, and mud die as to morrow, without leaving the lead me- mory of your name in the world ; for you know no other world but China: in thefe parts the air is different, the in- fluences of heaven not the fame, and colours near at hand vary from what they appear at a didance. All the ports and patlages are dopt to admit of no body from you, unlefs you repent and fue for peace, with all necefliiry precau- tion for preferving the honour of the arms of Spain, and for the greater glo- ry of our Lord God. And if you per- fevere, you ihall be receiv'd as an ene- my, you (ball be anfwerable fcr the lives that are lod, and the dangers that threa- ten you } 7nd we will dand refolutely up- on our defence, and defend the univer- fal rights of nations : and if you are un- willing to take fo much pains, let us know it, and the Spaniards (hall come to you, tho' you will find enough to do with the Tartars, and even with thofe that follow and hate you, and with the Hollanders, who find you employment, retrieving their reputation as they well know how to do it. So that you will have no place of fafety ■, we dill expcdl- ing the good fuccefs we (hall meet with from the hand of our God, for the fea, the winds, the fire, the earth, and all the whole creation will confpire againft you i the crofs we bear in our colours, as the mark of our redemption, obuin- K k k k «• ing i W' >.«:'■ 4 .rkl I 'III «i ■'. 1 i ' ' ,1, '', '1' IM >.• m ' l^Mm rt .:!4- \ Mi m ^o6 Account of Kuc Sing^. Book VI I CHAF.91. I^jp!|s Nava- «» ing the triamph that is due to it. And RETTE. " that you may not doubt of the anfwer, V.^V>^ " F- VtHerio RUcio your embaflkdor and " mine carries it, that you may receive << him as fuch, and caufe the liberties «< and immunities of embafladors, ufed a- << mong princes and fovereigns, to be in- " violably kept in His pcrfon. Goo give ♦' you that true knowledge we wifli you, " and that good neighbourhood we ob- *« ferve. Manila Julj \o*^. 1662. 1 1. They were fatisfy'd at Manila that Kut Sing would fail thither the next yenr with all his power \ therefore the governor D. Sabiniano Manrique took care to repair and add new fortifications. He was fo in- tent upon giving a good example, that he put his hands to the work ; (o much was done in a year, that F. Vi^lorio writ to us in China, that when he retum'd thither in the year 1663, he did not know Manila. 12. The governor having commanded the Chinefes to depart Manila; the firft Cbampanes that went out carry'd the news to Kue Sing of the refolution he had taken, adding lies, as that he had caus'd a great number of Chinefes to be put to death. That barbarous proud mungrel in a rage blafphem'd heaven, and was ready to tear himfelfin pieces thro' merepaffion; thus in a few days he ended his wretched life. F. VtHorio writ us word, that his body re- main'd fo deform'd that no body could en- dure to look at it, and therefore they pre> fently put it into a coffin. Other Chinefes who came afterwards, gave an account how F. Vi^orio had affifted and favour'd them in the tumult at Manila, which made the faid father be well receiv'd, not by Kue Sing, whom he did not fee even dead, bui! with his kindred, with whom he treated about a peate ; which he concluded to the fatisfaftion of all the iflands. Kue Sing's eldefl: fon, Whom, as has been faid, he had order'd to be put to death, fucceeded him -, he is ill-natUr'd, and not fo refolute or wife as his father » therefore I queftion his making himfelf mafter of any provinces in China, as was reported this year 1675. 1674. The letters from Manila of 1674 inform me, that a governor of four provinces in China has revoked, and has many followers ; the letters of 1673 from China make n6 mention of it, which makes me doubt it ; nor do I know of any governor of fouf provinces there is, \mk& it be Fa San Koei ; and if he has revolted , the Tartar is in danger. (fVe find fince that all this either was not at all, or came to nothing.) 13. F. Finorio found many Chriftiatns in the ifland Hermofa; aHd perceiving they were not tainted With th* herefy of the Hol- /iinders, he inqoir'd ho^ it came about i artd they toW him, that #hen the Dutch to6k our foft (for whith D. Sebaftian dt Ctrcuera was to blame) foffleof them, in the prefence of the Indians, went into our church, where one drawing his fword^ hack'd the crucifix that Itood upon the high altar-, and then in the flght of all the Chriftians, the heretick turM'd about, and fell down dead. This (Irangi accident con* vinced the Chriftians that thoft were wicked people, and therefore they faid they woukl never give ear to what thiey laid. A won- derful prodigy our Lord was pleas'd to fliew, to retain thofe poor converts in the purity of the faith. 14. Kue Sing wanted all the qualities and perfcftions a ruling prince ought to be adorn'd with, therefore it is no wonder God fliould punilh him with fo wretched an end. i . High place, dignity, and power, is to be dreaded, and not coveted, asS. Thomas proves, lib. I. cap. i. de Erudit. Princ. Kue Sing did not only covet, but tyrannically uturp'd that greatnefs he had. 2. For a man to fecure and ellablilh him- felf in the goverhment, he ftands in need of true wil^om, as the faint teaches, chap. ii. and of goodnefs of life, attended by fo- lid and not vain nobility, as he teaches in the following chapters } all which that man was void of. How then could he avoid the precipice? and if humility preferves crowns, and pride deilroys them, as was mention'd in the (econd book, and S. Thomas writes cap. vi. Who was more proud and haugh- ty than Kue Sing ? A prince ought to be merciful and mild, not vain, covecous, of addiflxd to worldly pleafures^ as the faint proves at large and incomparably well throughout all that book. Kue Sing hav- ing been of a quite contrary difpofltion, he in vain ufur^d all thofe titles ne made ufe of. 15. And if w<? confider the fuperior qua- lifications that ought to adorn the regal power, fuch as tlie theological virtues, fear of God, and others the holydoftor men- tions lib. II. we fhall find that haughty Cbinefe neither had, nor fo much as knew any of them. And tho' it be true that the emperors of that nation were defective as to thcfe as well as he, yet many of them, as has been ftiewn, did the duty of their office through the ifieans of the natural virtues they polTeft, and which Kue Sing wanted. 16. Let us lee whether he had thofe S. Cyprian fets down in lib. de duodec. Abufioit. Seecttli. S. Thomas mentions them lib. If. cap. 13. de Erudit. Princ. above quoted. I. That the king mull opprefs or hurt no iTian wrongfully. 2. That he mult give equal judgment, without being fway'd by love or hate. 3. That he muft be a de- fender of orphans, widows, and Grangers. 2 4. That Chaf. 31. Several ihir^ hy way of addition. 307 4. That he muft fupprefs robberies, and punifli adultery. 5. Not bcftow high places on wicked men, not incourage players, and banifti impious perfons. 6. ^fot par- don murderers i defend the church, and maintain the poor. 7. Make good and jMll men governors, and take ancient, wife; and frugal men for his counfeilors. 8. Let his anger and pafllon go over, defend his dominions manfully, not bepufF'd up with profperity, and bear all adverfities with refolution. 9. Have great confidence in God, and be obfervant in the catholick re- ligion. 10. Breed up his children holily, and have certain hours for prayer, and not eat but at regular hours, ilefe things make a kingdom happy for the prefenl, and carry a king it heaven. Then S. Thomas quotes what S. Auguftin and St. Gregory writ upon the fame fubjeft, whereof fomething 'las been faid in the fccond and third bookst And tliough it be true that Kue Sing can plead ignorance, as to what relates toGoo and his holy religion, yet he cannot in the other particulars, for as much as all that has been here mention'd out of theft Nava- faints, may be found in their books, as rette, may appear by what has been writ in other %pOrv places. In Ihort, he neither obferv'd the natural rules a prince ought to follow, nor the fupematural. It were well for us that they who have been bom under greater ties than that ehineje, who rais'd himfelf fo fo high from fo mean a fortune, would pradlife and obferve them. If to what is written already we fhould add the reft S. Tho- mas mentions in his opufc. which they ought always to carry with them whom God nas entrufted with government, it would be enough not only to make a king good and virtuous, but even holy, and a great faint if he obferv'd it. In lib. VI. cap. 7. the faint has admirable words, and fomething concerning tholb whom kings ought to have about them. Tholt that are very near, fays he, mufl be very holy, the next very wife; the ftrft muft anfwer to the fera- phimS) who are moft familiar with God; the next to the Gherubims. mm^ m\i'Mm CHAP. XXXI. Soms things added relating to 'what bos been already writ. I. A FTER putting an end to my tra- ./x vels, I have remember'd fomepaf- fages that will fuffice to make up another chapter i and I doubt not but if I would give my felf time to refledt upon what I have feenv I might find matter to dilate further upon. a, In the firft and laft books I fpoke fomething of the civility, modefty, and good behaviour of the Chineje foidiery ; and confidering the experience I had of it, I might well have cnlarg'd upon the fub- \e£t. Nfethinks the Cbimfis obferve what die emperor AKrelianus writ co one of his lieutenants, Vi^ijcus ta Aarel, fets it down ; ir'riend, fays he, if you would be a good <;oramander, and defire to live, keep your foldiers within bounds : I will not have the countryman compUinr that a chicken or a bunch of grapes is forcibly taken from him I I wui call them to account for a grain of £ilt, or drop of oil, they have unjuAly nude uie of. I will have my foi- diera grow rich with the fpoils of their e- nemies, not with the rears and fwc-it of my fubjedts. I wiU have them wear their riches on their backs, not lavilh them in taverns ; I wilt have them chafte in their quarters, and no complamts come againft ihcm. S. Lems king of Frante coukl not have given betur inflruftions to thofe that ferv'd in his armies. No body will hti%'C caufe to admire what Marcus Scaums writes, that he faw numbers of foldiers lying un- der a great tree loaded with fruit, and none of them ftretch'd out his hand to ga- ther an apple. Nor will laat be thought ftrange vthKh Lampridius writes of Alexan- der ^eruti, that the foldiers march'd to SMim. the Perftan war as if they had been lena- tors, and that the country people lov'd them as if they had been their brothers, and honour'd the emperor as a God. All this I faw in effeft practis'd in China ; when five, or fix, or more companies came into a town, it is no otherwife than if half a dozen honeft known guefts were coming ; no man is difturb'd, no body is in a con- fternation, or hides, as we fee they do in other parts where they are under greater ties. Many men feem to perfuade them- felvest that the day they are lifted and ap- pear in arms, they are to lay afide all Chri- fthmity ; this we daily fee, there is no deny- ing of it. 3. That brave and renowned general BtHfarias behav'd himfelf much better, as Procopius de Belh Vand. writes : he order'H two foldiers to be impal'd for fome crimes 1 and being informed that the reft mutter'd, he faid 'c them. Know that I am come to fight with the arms of religion and ju- ftice, without which no viftory or happi- nefs is to be expedted. I will have my fbkliers keep their hands clean to kill the enemy. I will never fufftr that man in my army whofe fingers are ftain'd with blood, thoughKebeaAfrrxin war. Force without julUce I'l'? m -ij£i ■ '« , ! ' ^'i*- y^nmm ' %WM 3o8 Several things hy way of addition. Book VI I Chap. 91. Nava- jufiice and equity, is cowardice, not va- RETTE. lour. Read what Oltafter obferves in yy^V\J Dtut. ii. Tou Jhall buy meat of thm for mo- ties. All catholicks who ferve, cfpecially officers , ought to have thefe words cn- grav'd on their arms. Punifhment is very material, every man trembles when he knows for certain there is no pardon. The DiftifliM. Cbinefes make good ufe of this method. Complaint was made at Fo Ngan, that fome foldiers had ftole a hen ; the captain who liv'd near the church , enquir'd into the matter, and ^ave the flgnaJ that he would fit to try it. I prefently went up into a garret, the window whereof over- look'd iul the court-yard, and part of the room where he fat in judgment ; I Hood a while to obferve what was done, though fomewhat back that I might not be feen : there was no hearing what they faid, but the refult of it was, that they ftretch'd out a foldier upon his face in the court-yard, and laying his thighs bare, began to ba- ftinado him with thich cudgels, that I won- der they did not kill him : It made my heart ake, and I obferv'd that after one blow was given, till the other fell, that wretch's flelh (hook fo that it was terrible to behold. I went down immediately, having no heart to fee that cruel execution. Who will dare to offend, feeing fuch pu- nifhments ? But the other was more fevere, when as I writ before, a foldier was be- headed for paying a half-penny Ihort. S. Thomas writes much to this purpofe in Opufc. de Erudit. Princip. And in his fixth book he makes a fpecial chapter of the mifchiefs of war. 4. It is ufual about tlie beginning of y/«- g«/? to have a terrible ftorm ofeaft-winds on the coaft of China, which the Portu- guefes and others call lufoa, a corruption of the Cbinefe name tung fung, that is, cafterly wind. The feamen dread it, and almoft endeavour to get into harbour be- fore it comes. It fometimes reaches as far .is Manila, the Indians call it bagio: I have felt ic, and indeed it is terrible, and does much hurt among buildings, fugar-canes, and other produft of the earth. I have read that of late years they have dedin'd, but rlT-y irnnw nothing "f it in thofe parts } lor I have difcours'd Spaniard' and Portu- guefes aix>ut thefe tufons, and co;'ld never lind there was any alteration in them. There is no neceflity of multiplying mira- cles, or attributing them to any body to no purpofe. 5. The kingdom of Cocbinthina lies Se- twixt Tuitquin and Champa ; the country »; good, and abounds in filki they trade from thence to Manila, whither they car- ry curiofities from Japan, thofe people having a trade there. They have alfo fail'd IfiKJs. Tufon. Cochin- ihinj. thither from Manila, fometimes they have made good returns, ?nd other times thro* the private fancies of fome men have loft all. The foldiery of this kingdom is the bed in all thofe parts, is well-difriplin'd, and moft days the king keeps forty thou- fand men at court to Ihoot at a mark, and thofe that aim bed are rewarded w(th pie- ces of filk. I have feveral timfs heard Spaniards and Portuguefes fay, they are all excellent markfmen ; and that the words of Judges XX. 16. cannot be better apply'd to any people in the world than to thofe of Cocbincbina. This is the reafon they have always the better in their continual wars with the king iTunquin, though this laft exceeds the oiher in all refpe£ts, not only in number of men, but in wealth, and the multitude of elephants he carries to war. They have alfo many light gal- leys, with which they do wonders in the great river that runs up to the court. There is no doubt but the Europeans have furnifli'd that and other powerful kingdoms, having provided them fire-arms, cannon and gun- ners. There is at prefent in Cocbincbina, a half-black of Portuguefe breed, who in my time was made knight of the order of Christ •, he is an able officer, an exceU lent founder, and very curious at making chain -bullets, and other warlike inftru- ments. 6. The kingdom of Camboxa lies moreCambtn. to the fouth in the latitude of Manila, and therefore the people arc not fo warlike as authors write ; and experience teaches, they have but little blood, and are afraid to lofe it. That king is not fo well guard- ed as others. Manila has always had a trade with that country, which has excel- lent timber for (hipping. Some years fince the people of Manila built one there which was famous, and the memory of the ftiip of Camboxa lafts to thu day. Another was built in my time, but perifh'd unfor- tunately. It has often been argued at Ma- nila, whether it be more advantageous to build (hipping in our iflands, or in foreign kingdoms, Camboxa, Siam, &c. I have heard arguments on both fides, and read printed memorials upon the fubjedl at Ma- drid: it is not eafy to decide. Thofe that are for building abroad flivour the Indians, tho' fome will not have it fo ; certain it is, they that do not groan under the labour, do not like it : I ilo not defign to concern my felf with thefe affairs, but it can be no harm to repeat what others fay. I often heard it faid, by a perfon of judgment and well meaning, that the bcft way was to buy (hips of the Englifh or Portuguefes of thofe countries, who build good ones, and fo ftrong, that they fail them into Europe. I mult cunfcfs I law an Englijh frigat of forty liM. Sim. forty guns at aboard it wi appeir with ( uin did alTur thoufmd piec in the year i to Manila, a all men at th goodnefs, wa John deSalced built at Goa, pieces of eigl which is enou good : and if nila ten or tw it were too cl Iwxa to this | it came into give an accot river beyond beautiful buil workmanthip their excellent brought to Go that which 1 1 de Lofada incc no inferting o fome fay is M will have it the great, wl and order'd tl as a memoria there. It cor cloifters, as tli but no part is carvings; it ii When D. Jam ther to build t the king was ta fore the Spania this wonder. dom of the Lt mu(k, civit, I ftorax, which Manila, and tl Spain. The c( on the weft it north it draws Ttbet; north-« it ftretches a lit nions ; lower is able diftance. 7. I have wr kingdom of i great and powe you come to 5 great trade; tl not come with or Sincapura, t much lea. T twenty days jo but fcldom lie they enclofe tl and blankets, Vol. I. Chap. 3'* Several things by way of addition. 309 Loi. S:ini. forty guns at Malaca, and was a good while aboara it with fome Portuguefes \ it might appejtr with credit any where, and the cap- tain did aflurc me it did not coft full eight thouftnd pieces of eight. The fliip, which in the year 1 665, was forced from Macao to Manila, and fo much commended by all men at the port of Cavile becaufe of its goodncfs, was taken by tiie governor D. John deSalcedo to fail toAcapulco, had been built at Goa, and coft not feven thoufand pieces of eight ; I fail'd in it four months, which is enough to know whether it was good : and if every (hip were to coft Ma- tiila ten or twelve thoufand pieces of eight, it were too cheap. I did not mention Cam- Iwxa to tills purpofe, tho' I am not forry it came into my mind -, my defign was to give an account, that fixty leagues up the river beyond the court, there are certain beautiful buildings, with the moft curious workmanfhip imaginable; the relation of their excellency anr' perfeftion which was brought to Goa, aftonifh'd all men. I fent that which I had from D. Francis Enriquez de Lofada into Spain as a rarity, there is no inferting of it in this place. The work fome fay is Mofaick, others Roman : fome will have it to be the work of Alexander the great, who they fancy went fo far, and order'd that ftately palace to be built as a memorial to pofterity of his being there. It confifts of fquare courts and doifters, as they are in falhion at prefenr, but no part is without fine mouldings and carvings ; it is the king's pleaiure-houfe. When D. James de Lofada went over thi- ther to build the (hip I faid was caft away, the king was taking his pleafure, and there- fore the Spaniards went up thither and (iiw this wonder. Above it is the large king- dom of the Laos, a country abounding in muflc, civ it, frankincenfe, benjamin and ftorax, which commodities they carry to Manila, and thence they are fent into New Spain. The country fwarms with people ; on the weft it borders upon Siam, on the north it draws near to the kingdom of Tibet ; north-weft of it is Bengala, and then it ftretches a little up to the Mogul's Domi- nions ; lower is Narjinga, but at a confider- able diftance. 7. I have writ fomething concerning the kingdom of Siam ; it is certainly very great and powerful, and eroding it by land you come to Tanajfary, a famous port of great trade •, they that take this way need not come within many leagues of Malaca or Sincaptira, the way is (hotter and laves much lea. They travel in carts about twenty days journey, and go in caravans, but fcldom lie in any town. At night they enclofe themfclves with their carts and blankets, to keep off the many ele- VoL. I. phants there are about the fields. And Nava- tho' that defence would avail but little, kette. (hould any elephant attack it, yet it ferves V^^.'X.' to fcarc them fo thu ' they do not gather near it J thus men and beafts lie in fafety. At Tenafarim there are always vefTels to go over to Coromandel, Bengala, and other parts i this is a convenient way for thofe that have not much baggage. The chief thing the Moors deal in from that part is elephants, they are cheaper than thofe of Ceylon, but not fo noble. 8. F. Letona, cap. 2. n. 26. fpeiking of the gulph of Stncapura, in his defcription oit\ic Philippine \^iniis, fays, it is the way to the gulph of Goa, the court of India: A very improper cxpretTion, (or there is no fuch thing as a gulph of Goa ; gulphs of Bengala and Ceylon there are. That city is "eated almoft in the midft of the coaft of Malabar, which ftretches out north and fouch from cape Comori to Su- ratle. North-weft of Suralte U the king- dom of Cambaya, tribut.iry to the Alogul, Camb.iya. where there is abundance of agitc •, abun- dance of it is wrought at Suralte, and very cheap, as I obferv'd before. At Macafar I read in a Spanijh book call'd prado efpu- ritual, written by F. Santoro, that the (irft velvet ever was feen in Europe, came from this kingdom. In the time of the Roman power that king fent a prefent, and ... )ng other things fome pieces of velvet ^ the gulph ofPerfia, and thence by land, which was eafy enough ; the way is well known. 9. As to Philii) the fecond of Spain's letter, which I fa id was (hewn to the cap- tain general of MrtfiW, forbidding any from the Philippine iflands to pafs that way into China ; I fay they cannot make ufe of it, for as much as pope Urban the eighth pub- lifh'd his bull fome years fince at Macao, forbidding any perfon under heavy cenfures to hinder milTioners from going into China and other parts, what way (oever they could find out. This bull, if obligatory, takes ofFall dependence on that letter, if^not, we muft have recourfe to the fupreme judge. I did fo, and Clement the tenth, who now governs the church, confirm'd the faid bull in all its parts ; if this be not enough, we muft bear our neighbours misfortunes with patience. And to take away all co- lour of authority from that letter, I will here infert what Philip the fourth in his councils of Portugal and India decreed, in January 1632. i. That in regard the right and duty of preaching and dilating the gofpel is common to all the faithful, and particularly recommended to religious men ; therefore the milTions of Japan and China are not to be coniin'd to the fathers of the fociety alone, but that all orders have liberty to go thither, and get in the LI IT bcft , i^''.i.r !,■:■;( sir ',■:]"' I'' 1 ■■;•;( :fi 3 1 p Several thwgs hy way of additm. Bo o k VI I Chap. 31. i' III IV Nava- beft they can, particularly thofe who have R£TTE. been allowed to go over to thcfFefl-Inditf (^-''VNJ and have monafteries there. 2. That they go not only by way of the Eaft, but m the IVeft-Indic, within whofe limits Japan and the Philippine iflinds are, and which is the moft convenient paflage for the re- ligious of Caftile. There follow nine other heads, which in efiedt pope Urban mentions in his bull of 1633. So that the prohibi- tion of any others going to Japan but the jefuits, and that by way of the Eaft-Indies., is taken off by the pope, the king and council of Portugal. The fame for China; and other kingdoms. 10. There are fome things to be ob- ferv'd in the defcription of Manila, and o- ther iflands in that fea, written by F. Le- lona, whom I knew and convers'd with at Manila, Tho* this father was curious in obferving and enquiring, yet he never go- ing farther than Manila, could not be an eye-witnefs of what he fays, nor be cxi& in all things. 1 1 . He made no mention of the ifland Ambo-jna, which abounds in cloves ; nor of that of Bima which is near it and con- fiderable -, and fo of others towards Selor and Ttmor. The Duub are ftrong at Jm- Ambojrna. bo'^na, and have engrofs'd tothemfelvesall the trade of cloves, it falls on the back of Macafar. Not long before my coming to Macafar, the fumbane and prince Carroro had been with forty thoufand men to ruin the Dutch uAmboyna. The fecretary Fran- tisMendez, knight of the order of Christ, a good Chriftian, and akin to the fumbane, aflur'd me, he had made fo great a pro- grefs, that the Dutch had abandon'd their works, and betaken themfelves to their veflels to go otf : but that the Mahometans at the lad attack falling to drinking, the Dutch took heart, returnM to their works, and being encourag'd by the enemy's folly, got the better of them, they returning with (hame to Macafar when they had been at an incredible charge. The fecretary much lamented tlie defeat of that expedi- tion, which had been very advantageous to tiie Mahometan, and perhaps had pre- vented his falling into the hands of the Dutch, as he did in tlie year 1670. 12. F. Letona, n. 5. writes, that within Mjnila. the archbirtioprick, of Manila, there were certain heathen Blacks, natives of the ifland, unconquer'd, call'd Zambales, and very barbarous. I faid fomething of them be- fore, they are moft expert archers i but they deceiv'd him who faid they were the Zanibilci. fame as the Zambales; for theie Zambales are mortal enemies to the Blacks, and much dreaded of them. There are very good Chriftians among them ; their town$ are on tlie flcirts of the mountains, to bin- 2 der the Blacks from coming at the towo» of the Indians. For thefc and other rea- fons, the Zambales are exempt from con- tributions and pcrfonal dut) ; they pay their taxes in Glveii, not in fpecie. The Blacks have friz'd hair like the Cafres, the Zambales have nor. The Blacks are not conquer'd, nor is it poQible to fubdue them, tho' a hundred thoufand men were gather'd to that purpofe. i. Becaufe the mountains are inacccflible, and fo thick wooded, that uniefs the flielter be Jeftroy'd, neither Spaniards nor Indians can advance a ftep, and the Blacks run in and out at every hole like hares. 2. Becaufe they ftanding behind the trees with their ar- rows, moot as many as they pleafe without being feen, by reaion their colour cannot be diftinguifli'd from that of the tree. If the Indians and Zambales go into the mountains, they have generally the wont of it, and therefore they endeavour to catch the Blacks in open fields, but it is no eafy matter. I knew them fometimes at peace, and fometime:: at war with the Indians ; when they were at peace, whok troops of them would come down to the towns ; we gave them tobacco, rags and wine, which pleas'd them very much, and fome of them help'd the principal Indians in their tillage. We admir'd to fee them fo fat , tall and ftrong, whereas they eat nothing but wild mountain roots, fome fruit and raw flefti, without any clothing but their Ikin, o. any other bed but the ground. 13. Every one of them has certainly his bow and arrows, the bow is as long ai he that ufes it, they make them of i. palm> tree as hard as iron ; the ftring is made of the barks of trees, fo ftrong that no« thing can out-do them. Belides the bow, they ufe another little iron weapon, broad* er than one's hand, a quarter of a yard long, the handle very fine ; they faid they made it of burnt oyfters and fnailsj it look'd like delicate rnarble. This weapon ferves them near at hand, with it they cut off a man's head at the mouth very clever- ly. All the people along thofe mountains, as far as New Segovia, value a fcull migh- tily to drink out of, fo that he who has moft fculls is the braveft and nobleft among them v and they go out to cut off heads only for this honour, without any other profpeft. In fome places they make ufc of the teciii of thofe heads they cut off, ftringing and making garlands of them to wear on their heads ; he that has moft is beft look'd upon. There are a great ma- ny people on the mountains of Orion, up- on the bay of Manila, but they are peace- able i all tiie time I was there, they never did the leaft hurt. I faw fome compa- nies. nies, and parti I made much love J I I. id I i: felt li vc an hairy. 14. N. 12. ] of the bay at four lergues wi neither of them mouth is widc( Jow the water much depth, but not above men complain built on that channels againft if cannon were p efcape through channels lie o]x himfelfof Paw/ without the ka nila ; and thenc ravage the whol vifions. I afk'i that confequenc made me the u(i caufe they took good. 15. Among fo a memorial prefe fince, I faw a no had been in the id to anfwer or obj religious men th Itfs they intrude This io an exce all they write 01 could be more p] in propofing to I good of his fubj fallen upon the notice is taken thers advife for tl isany tiling writ a is prefently credi< taken to enquire It happen'd in ir governor was ac( Etid to his charge he (hould govern countable when \ office. Comptaii for what, of a ; certain order, a and fciz'd all he I nionaftcry, and < off; I do not arg' jtftcd was great to be fuch, had Thefecukrpowei witliout granting any politick cxcul tiicy dkl about tl: they look upon u Chap. 31 • Several tbitigf by way of addition. 311 nies, and particularly an old man, whom I made much of rather out of fear than lovei I l.id my hand on his back, and it feit li vc an afs, it was fo rough and hairy. 14. iV: 12. F. Letona makes the mouth of the bay at the idand call'd Marivelez, four lergues wide, it has two mouths, but neither of them a league over. The little mouth is widcd, becaufe the land lying Jow the water fpreads, but it has not much depth. The great one is very deep, but not above halfa league over. All men complain that a fort has not been built on that ifland, to fecure the two channels againft the attempts of enemies •, if cannon were planted there, no (hip could cfcape through without being hit. Thofe channels lie ojien to any invader to poflTefs h'lmfelf of Pamfanea, and other provinces, without the kail let from Cabite, or Ma- nila i and thence the> may crofs the lake, ravage the whole ifland, and fcize all pro- vifions. I aflc'd a major, why a thinp; of that confequence was not minded." He made me the ufual anfwer, that it was be- caufe they took no care of the publick good. 15. Among Ibme refleftions made upon a memorial prefented at Madrid fome years fmce, I faw a note made by fome one who had been in the iflands ■, ancf having notiiing to anfwer or objeft to one point, he fays, religious men think they do nothing, un- Jtfs they intrude themfelves to govern all. Tiiis is an excellent method to difcredit ail they write or propofej and yet who could be more plain and unbiafsM than they in propofing to his majefty what is for the !^ood of his fubjedls? A great plague has alien upon the IndianSt which is, that no notice is taken of what their fpiritual fa- thers advife for their good } and no fooner is any tiling writ againlt religious men, but it is prefently credired, or at lead care is not taken to enquire whether it be true or not. It happen'd in my time it Mamla, chat a governor was accus'd, and heinous things Uid to his charge -, however it was refolv'd he fliould govern out his time, and be ac- countable when he gave an account of his office. Complaint was made, I know not for what, of a grave religious man of a certain order, and immediately they fenc and fciz'd all he had, took him out of the nionaitcry, and carry'd him fifty leagues ofFi I do not argue whether the crime ob- ji(fbcd was great or noti but fuppofing it to be fuch, had that friar no fuperiors? The fecular power prefently took it m hand, without granting him a hearing, or finding any politick cxcufe to delay the matter, as tJK-y dki about the governor, becaufe this they look upon u doti>g (he ku^ good fer^ vice. So they put a pood clergyman, for Nava- whom D. Sabiniane Manrique de Lara had rettb. a great refpeft, into irons, and banilh'd '^^VX7 him the iflands, in the fight of many infi- dels. What opinic can thofe heathens have of a prieft fo banifli'd by the laity? I will fay no more of it here, becaufe I will not pretend to govern j but I could juftly complain of one, who writ fcanda- loufly againft F. yOlorio Rirdn, to whom thofe iflands are more beholden than to all that are or have been there. iS.F.Lelona, N. 14. makes a diftinc- tioii betwixt the going ou: to fca at Ma- rivelez forNew Spain, and that for Terranale, N. 17. but I can fee no reafon for it i the feafon is different, but not ling elfe. For that reafon the fliips that g > to Nrjf Spain, (land out to fea towards the ifland Luban, in order to fail away thence with the trade wind to the anchoring-place. This could not be done in going to Terranate, becaufe the winds at that time come off the land, and therefore they coafted hard upon a bowling along the (hore of Balagatt, that they might not fall away to leeward Nor is Luban feventeen leagues from Marivelez^ as lie fays, in my opinion it is not above twelve, for I fail'd it in December between fun-rifing and three in the afternoon. ly.lie mentions other things which hap- pen'd fometime after the faid father was gone from Manila. He is much in the right as (o what he %b concerning D. Sa- hiniano Manrique de Lara, and more might have been added. I am of opinion that noble gentleman's great refpefl to the church and his minifters was the caufe why GoQ bkfs'd him there, and fent him home fife to his country. He gave an excellent example in thefc and many other particu- lars. 18. It is to be obferv'd, as I have been inform'd from credible perfons, that ever fince D Sabiniano landed at Cavite, no other (hip from New Spain till thii^ time ever could come to an anchor in that place, which is a great damage to the Indians. Who can aflign a reafon tor it ? yet certain it is that with regard to God nothing hap- pens by chance, but he permits fecond caufes to work his defigns without inter- rupting their order. When D. John de Leon went governor, his Ihip was left much batter'd near Palapa, becaufe one under- took to pilot it, who ought not to have done it, and perhaps out of covetoufnels. The whole cargo was carry'd to Manila upon the backs of Indians. I am afTur'd by thofe who were aboard, that above a thoufand Indians dy'd through the hard la- bour i and jiad his majefty's return, which was but forty thoufand ducats, been more, mors had dy'd. Let thofe obferve this, who i ' t)i '' . iiTit' mil' , ■ '^ I?! '■'i rs7\ Hi ^r j'l ^n.'.t: !!i;4, 3 12 Several things by way of addition: Book VI. m H'lnJs. Nava- who believe the remittances to Manila are RETTE. very confiderable. Before him D, John *^^W^ de Salcedo arriv'd at New Segovia, and the lame lerfon told me that above two thou- fand /nJians liy'd carrying the goods. Can any thing be more deplorable ? Formerly (hips feluom fail'd arriving fafe at Cavile, fo that all was fav'd without opprefling the natives, unlefs the apprehenfion of meeting enemies happen'd :o .aufe any alteration. D. Jamei Fajardo was put into New Segovia. 19. God may remedy this if we ufe our endcivours. All men agree that if the rtiips fail from Acapulco any time in Febru- nry or beginning of March, they will come in good time to put into Cavite. The rea- fon is plain, bccaufe the fouth-weft winds, which are contrary, do not fix till afcer Midfummer -, and tho* they Hiould ftart up fooner, they are not lading, and may \x endur'd at fea either lying by, or tacking as many do, and I faw it pradlis'd at the cape of Good Hope, where are the greatefl. rtorms in the world. There we were twen- ty eight days llruggling againd the wind and waves, fometimes lying up our head to the wind, and fometimes traverfing from north to fouth. But in order that they may fet out of Acapulco at that time, the (hips muft fail from Manila at Midjummer, or fooner ; fo they fail with fair weather to S. Bernardine, where they take in wood, water ad refrefhment; and as foon as the fouth-weft rtarts up, they fet out upon their voyage. Pilots vary m their opinions as to the latitude they are to keep to-, doubtlefs every man follows his own, for they are men that will not fubmit to another, as in time of peace they may fafcly do, as has been faid. A good courfe of life is very conducing to a good voyage. I have fail'd with feveral people of Europe, and to fay the truth, they are much be- yond us. 20. 1 have rcceiv'd information concern- ing the fupplies fent to Manila from well- meaning and confcientious perfons; they have found in me an opennefs of heart and impartiality fit to make it known, it may be want of intereft or prudence in them to conceal it. The fupply that goes from Mexico for the Philippine idands, is fome- times confiderable, but is much dipt be- fore it comes thither. The king's officers belonging to Manila, not th->fe of Mexico, muft give the true eftimatr of thofe fup- plies. What follows feems incredible. At Aapulco they make a fort of hut or arbour of boughs txtween the fea and the gover- nor's door, for the people and commodi- ties that are to be (hip'd. I faw it when there, it confifts of a dozen poles duck in the ground, others acrols them a( top, and over all boughs, hay, and kaves of palm- tree for a covering. Now for this work fome years they have placed to his majefty's account eight thoufand pieces of eight ex- pence, and this defray'd out of the fupply fent to the Philippine iflands. Can this be parallel'd in the world? there is a boat they call Chata, which ferves to carry goods and people aboard ; when this is mended, they reckon eight hundred or a thoufand pieces of eight for a few nails, tar, hemp, and fuch things ; and fo in other things, which an honed minifter of ftate that fears God and is zealous for his king's good may eafily compute. Befides they fend the value of many ducats in commodities, fome of which at Manila arc fupcrfluous, and others of no value. 21. An accident very remarkable hap- rn'd at Manila fome years fince, which have not feen in writing, and think con- venient to infert in this place. There was fuch abundance of pilchards in the bay, and fo many taken, that it was wonder- ful } all the poor and common fort liv'd up- on them, and fometimes the great ones cat them as a dainty ; but being extraordinary cheap, they were a great relief to many people. The time came when they ba- nidi'd the bifliop, and from that moment they went off and totally vanifli'd. This was much taken notice of, and is fo to this day. Another drange paflage fell out, which is dill fre(h in the memory of all men, which was, that when the good arch- bifhop was without the gate of the dore- houfes where they diipp'd him, he fhook the dud off his fhoes, and cad fome dones at the city, one of which reach'd D. Peter de Corcuera the governor's nephew, and hit him on the fhin i and tho' the droke and hurt was mod inconfiderable, it fef- ter'd and he dy'd of it. The judge Zapa- ta dy'd fuddenly. Tenorio was beheaded. The archdeacon of the cathedral dy'd in a fmaP. time I thefe were all enemies to the arc'ibilhop. But the dranged of all in my poor opinion was, that a foldier being commanded to lay hold of the archbilhop, who then had the Ciborium with the blels- ed farcrament in his hands, or at lead lean- ed upon the altar where it was, thinking it an execrable adtion,excus'd himfelf and faid, I will rather die than do it, and laying his hand to his fword, drew ii out and fell up- on it. God was pleas'd to fave his lite, as a reward of the holy zeal he exprelVd. 22. Much has been faid, and many ar- gutv.-t; have been made about the royal chapel D. Sebaftian de Corcuera built at Manila ; I would willingly dilate upon it, and write the opinion of the people of thofe iilands, but will confine my felf for fome reafons I have. Certain it is we mud not always Chap. 31. Several thingr by ^ay of addition, 3 1 3 always condemn the demolifhing, or coni- mend the crefting of churches ; for, as we fee in the time of D. James Faxardo, fome noted churches were demolifh'd that the butch might not fortify themfelves in them, and annoy the iflands. Under D. Sabini- am de Lara others were thrown down, to prevent the Chinefes doing the like, and that the cannon might play freely. This demolifhing cannot be condemn'd, no more than the fume done in other places by the order of pious princes. So in cafe of ercft- ing of churches, fomething may occur or intervene that may make it an ill aAion ei- ther in a moi-al or civil fenfe \ becaufe a thing is good uben fo in all refpeEls, and had through any one defeil. King Philip and his council were not offended at the building the houfe of the poor Clares at Macao, be- caufe it was a nunnery or a church, for both t! fe things are good -, but becaufe the place was not convenient for it being in a country of infidels. When a church is founded or erected, as David did, i Chron. xxii. Beheld I in my poverty am preparing the expence of the houfe of the Lord, this was very praife-worthy. But any man is much to be blamed who would raife fuch flruc- tures out of what belongs to others, and is ill gotten } nor would it pleafe God if one fhould ereft churches out of that which he ought to apply to the maintenanrc of the poor. St. Chryfoftom, Horn. 45. in Mattb. (ays thus : For behold thofe that adorn churches feem to do a good work, if the poor enjoy part of their goods, who build for the glory of God. Would you build the houle of God? give a living to the faithful poor, and you will build the houfe of God. There are two churches, one of living ftones, which are the poor, an- other of dead hewn ftones ; it is not law- ful, nor convenient to forfake the former for the latter. Read what S. Thomas in Cat. Aur. Matth. xxiii. out of 5. Chryfoftom, writes concerning the ftruftures of the Pha- rifees, which is excellent to this purpofe. 23. In the 2'' place that chapel is no way neceflary at Manila, i. Becaufe it would imply a negledt in fo many good gover- nors as preceded him. 2. Becaule they have a cathedral juft by, and other chur- ches where they may hear a few fermons in lent. 24. Beftdes, that gentleman fpent not a crofs of his own in building that chapel, but did it out of the foldiers pay, and that is what maintains it to this day. No man isfaid to be generous whofpends out of ano- ther's purfe. Moreover there are above eight thoufand pieces of eight yearly fpent in that chapel to defray twelve chaplains, muficians, facriftans, wax and wine ror the mafles \ and there are frauds enough prac- Vol. I. tis'd about the wax; and at prefent there Nava- are foldiers at Manila, who go barefoot, rette. and without fwords, and feveral reform'd \,y)rsj captains and enflgns who ftarve. Whercv then is the good of that chapel ? 25. But allowing there mull be a chapel, why muft there be twelve chaplains, and the dean have a thoufand pieces of eight allow'd him, and the foldiers go naked andftarving? Allow four chaplains, lettheir ftipends be leffencd, and thofe eight thou- fand pieces of eight be divided among them and the folciers, or poor officers. There is no private inrerelt I know of in this, but only propofing what is for the publick good. 26. But allowing the erefting of it good in all refpefts, for fo we mull judge of the intention, yet the condition of thofe illands at prefent is nothing like what it was then •, then they were rich, now poor, then there were rich men who reliev'd ma- ny, at prefent no man has enough for him- felf i tr e trade was then great, and has ever fince decay'd ; no wonder then if there be reafon to alter thofe things, tho' they were then convenient. 27. The cafe is fairly ftated, if they pleafe there (houtd ftill be a chapel and chapels, be it fo in the nume of God •, yet theerefting of that cannot be juftify'd up- on the opinion of one man, againft the ge- neral confent of all the iflands- Another thing very prejudicial to the king's reve- nue is pradlis'd in thofe iflands, which is that the governors who receive the taxes, fink a great part for their own ufe. Thus it is, a governor, for example, receives fome thoufands in tributes, he makes up his accounts to his own mind, and fays. So much for my fa'ary due from his ma- jefty, fo much expended, fo much for fees, fo much is due to me ; he dedudls accord- ing to his own reckoning, and if he receiv'd a thoufand, fets down fix hundred, which he delivers after paying himfelf. The ill confequences of this pradlice are vifible. A confiderable man us'd to fay it were bet- ter the king fliould pay thefe men their whole allowance, becaufe they being judges of their own fervices and merits, pay them- felves much mote than they deferve. 28. A particular thing happen'd not long fince near the town call'd Lilco, which is upon the lake of Bai ; they fow much corn in thofe parts at prefent (many thoufands of ducats had been fav'd if it had been fow'd fooner) an Indian had fow'd a confiderable fpotof corn. The government fent to view what every man had fow'd, and accord- ingly to allot what he was to pay contri- bution. They judged by eye there might be fifty bufhels upon that fpot, fo they en- ter'd it, and dircdled the Indian to carry M m m m the :':li|l^|g-«l!ll ]''^-4\'^^-% fS 514 .\{(i\\\\ jijhm Supplement. Book VI. I Chap. 32. ■m:: Nava'- the fiid quantity to MamLi. Tl»e Indian HRTTK. urged there could not be fo much corn up- '■''^/^'oii the ground, dein.inded an abatem.nt, ; but was not allow'd it. He rcap'd, and the corn falling (hort, bought lome biinnls at above fix pieces of eight rhe budiel, to make up fifty, which he dciivcr'd, and had not a grain 1 ft, and only his labour for his pain3. This is true, and I fee no- thing unlikely in it, no more than in believ- ing that a thoufand Indiam thereabouts ran away to the mountains, perhaps bo- caufe they (ivw fuch pradices ; God grant no worfc follows. Some Indians fly unto the mountains, others die under their bur- dens, others depart Manila, as I obfcrv'd before ; and I am inform'd of late, there are above three hundred at Jacatra ; how Should there be any left? And it were no fmall comfort, had they any hopes of re- lief. 29. I have heard notable circumftances from creditable perfons concerning the im- prifonment of D. John de Salzedo ; I will not argue its legality, for it does not be- long to me, but it is reported that a go- vernor of thofe iflands us'd to fay. In Spain a man does not know what he is a going a- hour, and as foon as he comes to the iflands, be finds be is king and pi^e. To fpeak as it really is he fliould have faid, Ije is much greater than king or pope. This is really fo, and the ill confcquence among many others is, that unlefs the fear of God checks them from giving way to all their paflions, there is no curbing them, nor do the liiity or clergy dare open their mouths, or if tljcy do it cods them dear ; and what fome men ad in the devil's name, they take asfervice done the king, and under that cluke exe- cute all their wicked defigns. We have too many examples of it in thofe iflands, Peru, New Spain, and other parts. A loyal fubjcdl of the king's was wont to lay, Father, a man's wickcdneis may be of that nature, fo evident and fo prejudicial to the publick, that it may bea good fcrvice done to G o D and die king, to put a flop to ic the bed that may be, without waiting for orders from above, for that may require four years, and three is too long, for the iflantu may be ruined in Ms time. It n only requifite in fuch cafes tlut the fad be well examined, and then many would be rewarded for having had a hand in it, and not punifticd. A few years fincc they car- ried a viceroy in cuflody out of India into Portugal, whole crimci were not fo great as thofe committed fuch a year at Manila. The bufinefs was examined, the peopk ac- counted good fubjeds, and the viceroy condemn'd. I flirug'd my fhoulders becaule I had not feen what was done, and all mea ought to be heard before we pals judgment upon them. This may ferve to give the reader fome light into the aflairs of thofe parts, wiiich are nothing like to what we lee among us. After 1 had writ this, I read the copy of the archbilhop of Mani- la, D. Michael de PebUte, his letter to his majefly's confeflbr, wherein are many hei- nous things concerning that gentlenun. CHAP. XXXII. AJhort Supplement to wbat has been bandied in thefe Beds. I. A FTER I had finifli'd this work, x\. I accidentally met with the R. F. Francis Colin's hiftory of the progrefs, con- verfions, and labours of thofe of the holy fociety of Jesus in the Philippine iflancs; and being, when I liv'd there, particular- ly acquainted with this great man, and his extroardinary parts, which I do not extol for fear my pen (hould fall fliort, as Taci- tus did of his jigricola; It were a wrong to hisothe, virtues to mention fo great a man's in- tegrity and abftinence; I could npt forbear, tho' haftily looking over » at he had pub- lifli'd i and finding his authority makes good much of what I fay, I cannot for- bear making my advantage of it to con- firm what I have writ. In other particulars \m gives fome hints at things, to which I mult fpcak my mind, tho* I incur fome ccnfure for it, to avoid greater inconveni- ences ■, which is the fame Cbryfeppus, men-- tion'd by Stobeus, urg'd, ferm. 43. ftr jf a man governs ill, be will difplti^e the, godi \ if well, men. But fince the reader is to be guided by reafon, and not by paflion or af- k'dion, there is no danger of being flvp< wr.ick'd in a calm fea. 2. Lib. l.p, 2. he endeavours to prove out of Plolomy, that the Pbilippint iflands are the Maniola, becaufe of the likenels of tliat name and Manila i but the ground is fo weak, that there is no Ihadow of truth in it. If Manila had ev«r been the name Mjmb of that, or any other ifland in thofe feos, the opinion were more tolerable j but ic being plain that the name is dcriv'd from the fituaiion of the city, becaufe it is for the moft part on a morafs, which the fa- t,^,:„ gales call Mainila, as I obferv'd in the firft book, chap. I. it follows that nothing to this purpofe can be made out by that name. So that as Cavit is the name of die port qiCuvite, becaufe of its fliape like a hook ; andjidalat, the name of what we call MnUle, which fignifies a land of fakpcterj fo Mtnila is only the name ot the place the city Afanda ftands upon, which the author ought to have known, as havjog been p.illor m Chap. 32. J Jhm SuppUment. 3'5 Jftorof thofe pf.iple cnli'd Tagtiles, which e mentions in his hiftory, where he I'cti down the faUr-HoJle" and avimaria in that language- 3. Nor does he mal<e out his aflcrtion when he fays, That in the iflands they build all their vcfTels with wooden pins be- caufe of the loadftone ■, and that when out of the water they fct them upon (locks : Firft, bccaufc he himfelf owns that is done for want of iron, and they are fee upon the ftocks to keep theni from the great damp of the country, as alfo bccaufc of the worms. In the next place, bec.iufe it is not the cuitom of thofe iflands alone to make ufe of pins, but of all parts within thofe fcas. I'he people of Borneo, Mindnms, Macajar, and others ufe it : And I faw large vcffels at Macajpir built in that nature, fo r jat and (Irong that I could not but admire them i fo that if the Philippine iflands had been the Manielte becaufe of tlieir uflng wooden pins, thofe we have mejition'd, and many more, would be fo too. Nor did I ever hear that was done, becaufe the loaddonc ftaid the veflcls that had iron pins ; for tho' there be mncii of it in fome parts, yet it is not all about thofe feas, where they fail from one ifland to another, fometimes crofling over twenty or thirty leagues, fome- times coafting fifty or fixty. And if any quantity of that (tone be found in any river, it is well known that the Indians generally 5|0 upon rivers in vcifels all of one piece, omc whereof arc lb big they can carry twenty or thirty men, and ihefe need nei- ther wooden act iron pins. 4. Chap. 'i. p. 6. he fays. They travel over the departs and fands of LjHa and Tsr- tarv in ca' cs, with rigging like fliips. In my firlt b" jk I mention'd that fome liad writ this was us'd in China, w',iich is not fo t in great plains fuch a thing perhaps might be practicable, where the ground is hard and dry, but it feems difficult in fands where the wheels muft fmk every mcrnent : Nor can I conceive how thofe o.rts are to he guided, for no rudder will alter its motion in the land. But Cnce I never was in Ly bia or farfary, I will leave the matter to be try'd by its own probability, but there is no fixing any fuch thing upon China. 5. Chap. iv. /. 16. he treats of the firft planters and peoplers of thofe ifiaids, a-'l fays. It was Thar/is the fon oijavan, a Opbv', and Htvilalh of India, whereof Gen. X. makes mention. He i{ngns that coun- try very antient inhabitants: I make no doubt but thofe iflancis might be peopled with great cafe, b' caufe fome of them are very near the continent. It is well known the (trait of Sincapura, which divides the continent from Sumatra, k not a nuiflcet- ihoc over. Whm I pols'J that way I obr 1 I ferv'd it, and j'dg'd thofe iflands were all Nava- Ibrmerly contiguous as fjr .is Bantam, "Ja- Riri-R. va, and Sumatra, as is reported of Sicily, cOr'Ni' and others, and that the fca Wor^ out thofi; paflTages betwixt them. So of (onflquince when the land of Malnca and 'Jor was peo- pled, thefe iflands follow'd ; and fiotn thence it is eafy to go over to /Imboyia, Bima, Solor, Timor, and other fouthern parts 1 and then northward to Borneo, then to Zamboanga, Oton, and others iis f.ir as Manila. It is no eafy matter to decide who were the finV planters. 6. Pag 19. he fays, The Chinefes in former times went over and conquerM th; Philippine iflands, aid were mafters of all thofe feas. According to Barros they were the fir(t that peopk.i /ava (it is ir.orc like- ly tl:ej were fo of Manila) to confirm his opinion he urges, that at llocos and Cagai- an, there were found the graves of m^-n larger than the Indians, w-'h Chinefe and Japonefe arms and accout ements, who for the fake of the gold conquer'd and peopled thefe countries. 7. I writ my opinion as to this particu- lar in the firft book, and can find no rea- fon to alter my opinion ; and when any can be (hewn, no man is oblig'd in ho- nour to be ot>{linate. Seneca, lib. ]V. d« Benef. cap viii. fays thus, // is not light- nefs to quit a known and condemn' d error, it is no Jhamt to alter ones opinion. It is very unlikely r tcy were the firft that peopled Java > f' ( Java, Bantam, Sumatra, &c. lying f(7 n-^ar to Malaca and Jor wi>ich is the con'.ineni, what occafion was there for the Chinefes underi^aking fo dangeious a voyage, and fo very long to them ? And If it w«.-e zs the author will have >.r, how comes it to pafs they left not the leaft foor- ftcps of their language in thofe parts? There is no doubt they faii'd to ManHa, and that fome of them might die at llocos and Cagaian, and confequently fome ct their graves and accoutrements might he found, but that does not make out 'iie other. When I faii'd to Maca/ar, and ve were drove from our courfc near a groat ifland not far diftant from Borneo, we found in a fmall ifle forty great fculls of men and women, and much broken China w.irr, bcfidcs other fm.->'! things ; muft we there- fore conclude the Chinefes went rhitlier? It is abfolutely impoflible, they would have been loft forty times before they reacli'd ir. We muft give it for granted, that the Chi- nefes neither take the meridian altitude, nor know the latitude, nor have the inftruments to this purpofe; how then fliould they fail where the beft Spanijh and Porluguefe pilots are daily loft ? At prefent tliey go to M<uiila as a great voyage^ and becaufe they have kam'(j much experience. In going to St am ■ ' , "'1, ''iiii m ;i AiW9HdDBHi iU'lPi iill Fot'll MSlSk' ^ra§^ MjSSS, I ' ■'•''■(t;*! i % in;.ii 5; liitiilW mi '^i6 A Jhort Supplement. Book VI. I Chap. 32. ■'•Sr.i Tjijales. Nava- am ami CamboxA they only coart along the RETTE. (horc. Ill fl.ort, th'.y liic right by chance, '-OT^./ for they have no Ikill. 8. Cbdji- xiii. p. ^7. lie fjxraks of the peo- ple CAWWTti^nlei, whom he makes lb cour- ttoiis ami well-bred, ihit they never ufe the word lUu to one another, but always fptak in the third pcrfoni How docs my lord? Whence comes my m.iftcr? (Jc. I was minifter of the Tagales, whofe language, tho* I have been from thence eighteen years, I have not forgot. I excrcis'd the miHion among them, heard thoufands of confelTi- ons, and preach'd fomc hundreds of times. I do not fay but feveral of them, and par- ticularly the bed fort, ufe that manner of fpvaking the author mentions; yet I cannot grant it to be univerfal, they ufe a thoufand tbou's, and be ibou't to the fa- thers that a (Tift them. They have learn'd fome breeding of the Spaniards they con- verfe with, and therefore thofe about Ma- nila are more civil than the reft. Dif- courfing upon this point upon a time with fome Indians, one of the chief of them then prefent faid, if the Spaniards had not come to our country we had been all mere brutes, the light of the gofpel, religion and con- verf.uion has made us men. He fpoke the truth, and fliew'd himfelf a man of fenfe and rcafon ; by which ic appears the Taga- les are not of themfclves fo courteous and well-bred as fome will make them. 9. Cbap. XV and xvi. he fets down the multitude of idols thofe people had, that they ador'd the fun, moon, rainbow, beafts, trees, ftones, crocodiles ■, had idols of the fea, mountains, plow'd lands -, ador'd their anceilors, thofe that were kill'd by light- ning, and others. I look upon all this to be very likely, and that they were infeded with thefe errors from the continent of Malaca: But there is no doubt they own'd the immortality of the rational foul, which they had been ignorant of, if their firft progeni.ors had been Cbinefes. Nor had thcfe carry'd them fuch a multitude of idols, fincc they, in the beginning, and before the fedt of Foe came thither out of India, did not ufe fo many images, tho' they ever ador'd the fun, moon, ftars, and heaven. Ch.ip. xvii. pag 79. he fpeaks of the nefts I call of fwallows. The author calls that hndi falangan ; it is lels than out fwallows, in all other rcfpeds they do not differ, ancl th -fore at Manila they generally call them fwallows- nells. He is in the right in fay- ing, that when boil'd they look like large Macaroni- He tells us they are fold for their weight in gold in China, but is much dcceiv'd in this particular, and no lefs in faying that the Portuguefes of Macao ufing them in their enteruinments, are ignorant IJuktry, Suaihu'i of their value i they know it very well, and therefore tell them to ihe Cbinefes, tlo' fome now and then eat tlum as a dainty. He talks in this place of the bird call'd herrero (woodpecker) which with its beak bores trees to build its neft in them, and makes it as big as a hen's nefl. I f.iw that bird at ylcaiulco, it is as big as an ordina- ry chicken \ every day toward night-fall it furioullypeck'da palm tree, which was witli- in the inclofure of the houie where I liv'd > I obferv'd it carefully, intending to itop up the entrance of the neft with a pl.ite of iron, to try wiiether it could break it with the herb they fay it knows which has this virtue, and endeavour to difcover that herb -, I was there alone, and omitted doing it for want of a ladder, and help, which 1 -.as afterwards forry for. Pag. 78. he writes that the p"CaC bats of Sj/;. which I have feen, and he^'J great num- bers, are good meat, anu their dung good for falt-peter. Capfin D. John de Monte- mayor, a good foldier and better Chriftian, prefcnted memorials in my time to D. Sa- hniano, for leave to go to the iftand Stat near Terranate, where there are deep dens thefe birds fhelter in to gather a great quan- tity of their dung, for the intent above- mcntion'd : The projcft was good, but the captain very poor, and could not be at the charge, fo it rame to nothing. 10. Pag. 7f . He alligns peacocks to the illand Calamianes. I have already faid, there are abundance in feveral parts there- abouts. I have feen them at Nar/tnga, Gol- conda, Siam, Malaca, and even in Mada- gafcar ; and before obferv'd, that it is the cuftom in feveral kingdoms to make plumes of them, which the Englijh and Dutch have made their advantage of, fticking the quills in filver, or other matter plated or walh'd, and the fervants hold them to drive away the flies when they are at dinner, or in com- pany; they are very fightly. Others make them like large round fans, after the man-f.,-!. ner of thofe carry'd at Rome, when his ho- linefs goes abroad in pontificalibus ; and I think m Latin cither of them is call'd /«- bellum, which was a tan made of peacock's wings, and a very fine web, with which the deacon drove the flies from the altar, during the holy facrifice of the mafs. The Greeks ufe this ceremony, which is very myfterious, as may be feen in our Ximenez his ecclefiaftical lexicon, verb. Flahellum. In fome parts of New Spain it is ufual for the jfcolite to fan the gnats away, whilft mafs is G/w/.. faying, which is very neceffary ; for there were no faying mafs without it, the gnats are fo numerous and cruel troublefome, as I obferv'd above. 1 1. Pag. 8. §. 2. He treats of the fifh muUer, and of the virtue there is in its teeth L'tiMiii Cniliill. finiijt. teeth anJ bon writ fometliir dent that hef( heard much tue there is i ing, but the moft vahi'd. What he ' the crocodile, nor has any p before, nor d be fatisfy'd in true as the : that fculls, b( in its btlly, a pebbles to ba author affirms as the genera tongue ; and ans us'd the li{ lent after theit nefs of God, as that creatu tongue was fu preme and inf confider'd and in the univerH it. I writ befoi devours all hei ence betwixt t fhe fwallows t water ; I faid I was rold fev ircor.jil'd by a uyin land neni fubi nee be il there c fomec lar accident. 1 Sure mufk had ion forelegs ji lays under the material. He foes out upon I never came n< ther they were 1 12. Num. i^ manner how, a horfes and goj iflands. I had had fet down w that was carrirc mares, for it .\t to the reader, place, becaufe 1 Its circumftanc( P. 3. He fets Indians catch rr vaft multitudes by Manila ; it tion'd. In the follow! fruit call'd Nam thor does. He 1 Vol. I. Chap. 32' A Jhori Supplement, s'r Hid'H teeth an J bones to (top bleeding. I have writ Ibmething of it, and a (Irangc acci- dent th.it bcfel an Indian with this fifh. I heard much at Manila of the llrange vir- tue there is in thofe bones to ftop oleed- ing, but the rump bone is that they fay is moll vahi'd. What he writes, fa^e 83. concerning C',iiM/i. the crocodile., that it voids no excrement, nor has any paflligc for it, I had not heard before, nor did it come into my mind to be fatisfy'd in it, but I ioolt upon it ro be true as the author fays. 1 writ before, that fculls, bones and pebbles wer; found in its belly, and w.»s tuld it fwallows the pebbles to ballad itieif-, I law, and the author affirms it has four eyes. I allow, as the general opinion, that it has no tongue i and I have read that the Egypli- am us'd the figure of a crocodile, to rcpre- fcnt after their manner the inetlable great- nefs of Goo, which was to denote, that as that creature had no tongue, fo no tongue was fufficient to exprifs that fu- preme and infinite greatnefs \ it might be conftder'd and reflected on, but no tongue in the univerfe could give an account of it. I writ before that the female crocodile devours all her young fhe can \ the dilfer- ence betwixt us is, that the author fays, fhe fwallows them as they come into the water ; I faid it was down the current, &.' I was told feveral times, and it may be jTcor-il'd by allowing her to lay the eggs uyin land near the current; fo the mam fubi nee be the lame, it matters not if there t^. fome difference, as to any particu- lar accident. I alio faid, that two bagsof pure mufk had been found where the two flion forelegs join to the body, the author lays under the gills. Neither is this very material. He adds, that the female only foes out upon land, and not the male; but never came near enough to examine whe- ther they were males or females. 12. Num. 143. the author fpeaks of the manner how, and from whence buifaloes, horfes and goats were carried into thofe iflands. I had been really very glad he had fet down what became of Leilona's afs, that was carried from New Spain to cover mares, for it \ ould be no fmall diverfion to the reader. I will not infert it i 1 tr.is place, becaufe I am not well fatisfy'd in all Its circumftances. P. 3. He fetsdown the manner how the Indians Citch monkeys, whereof there arc vail multitudes in thofe iflands, and clofe by Manila j it is a thing not to be quef- tion'd. In the following pages he writes of the fruit call'd Nanca, I writ the fame the au- thor does. He alio trcaa of the tree call'd Vol. I. Hiihji. amiot, in the trunk whereof mod excel- Nava- lent water is found, which is a great re- rltte. frelhment to piflcngers. To me that is'-^/'XJ more wonderfiil which drops from the be- jj^'^j^' juco, fome are hirge and twine about the trees, the end h.ings downwards, fome of them higher, fome lower j the traveller cuts off the nib, and prefentiy a fpout of water runs from it as clea. as cryftal, c- nough and to fpire for fix or eight men. I have drink to my latiifaftion of it, found it cool and fweet, and would drink it as often as it v/ere in my way. It muft be allow'd to be a juict, and not natural wa- ter, but I believe any man would lick his lips after it. This is the common relief of the herdfmen when they are looking for the cattcl about the mountains •, when they are thirfty they lay holii of tiic beju- co, as they fit a horfeback, and drink their fill. 13. Prtg. 195. IIcfj)caksof thcplantane; whether jc differ from the plane, I am k- tisfy'd there is no refcmblance b. tw-?: ..hem ; I have faid what I knew vo this matter. Certain it is they arc near rivers and run- ing waters, this agrees with thofe we call plantanes, and not with t.he planes which are vaft large trees. Pag. 96. He urges from Brocardus and Selorgus, that the forbidden fruit our firll parents eat in paradife was the plantane, which the Portugnefes to this day call a fig, the natives of Manila, Sagiiin and other na- tions by feveral names. I Ihould eafily agree to it, if it were not faid, Gen. iii. 6. to be beautiful to the eyes, and plea/ant to the fight \ which if apply'd to the fruit, does not a- gree with that of the plantane, but fuits much better with feveral other forts, and particularly thechicjueyes of China. If thefe words be meant of the tree, becaufe in is faid before. The woman faw that the tree was good, &c. it can fit no plant in the world better than ihe plantane, though in P'tntanf. llridlnefs it cannot be call'd a tree, the co- lour of its leaves, itsftatelinefs and beauty is the greateft in the world ; when ftirr'd by a little wind, it is very agreeable. Nor is there any plant fo convenient for Adam and£w to clothe themfelves with the leaves. Only two leaves few'd together will make a frock to cover a tall man from the neck to near the ankles. Every man m.ay give his opinion ouching this point, without incurring any churtn-cenfure. 14. Pag. 97. He fpeaks of the camotis, vuis, tuguis, gaves, and xicamas ; there is abundance ot them all, and very much guiger. There -re xicamas in China, but I have not feen th m in any other part » they are good raw, boil'd, preferv'd, or any way i no cardoon is like them with oil and vinegar. There are many things in thofe N n n n countries, , •■!' :■ IV I.J ' . I.. >\f^l ■'(■', i I'l • -'■ ■■{ Y 5.8 A Jhert Supplement. Book VI. I Chaf. 35. «l! Nava- couniries, nvhkh are a relief to the poor, RETTE. anilwc wuit. Then he treati of fcvcnti COi'V^ medicinal pi.\nts uml hrbs it atronli all forts, and (ion has furnilh'd man with all things acconlin^ tu every climate and country. Cbap. 18. f. 107. He fpcaks of Bala- (bina, and luppofcs the Cbinrfti fubdu'J it. I fpoke my mind about it in live Aril book. Then he talks of Caurifa and other fmall kingdoms, thcfc are adjoining to Af4- dtvn. cafar. Concerning the cloves he fays,/). 113. It attrafls moilturc to it very much, futfers no grafs to grow near it, but allows of trees, as I my felf faw with my eyes, tho' fomc will deny it. The author fays, I have often heard it told, that failors lying upon chclls or bales of cloves infenfibly drv'd away fo fall, that they would doubt- lefs have perifh'd, had they not chang'd their bed. So ftrongly does it draw the moifture of any thing that is near it, which plainly appears when it is fold, for they ibrinkle it with water to make it weigh tne heavier, and the cheat cannot be per- cciv'd. 1 5. In his fecond book he gives an ac- count how F. .^lonfo Sancbrz went to Ma- cao, to endeavour to bring that city under our king's obedience, and he compaii'd it. In my time Manila fcnt another father to that city upon tlie fame account, who fucceeded not. When I went afterwards, clergy and laymen told me. Such a one did his own bufine's very well, and gah r'd a- bundance of good things, but took no care of the mam thing he came about \ for had he gone about it, he had certainly com- pafs'd it: fuch a one (hould have come and not he, who only minded his private intc- reft. I enqiiir'd into the whole matter, and concluded that man was pitch'd upon to do nothing \ yet I believe they defign'd will who lint liim. It is neceflary upon fucli occaGons to make ufe of one whoaoes not iludy his own or his family's intereft i for if it be inconfiftent with the publick bufmefs he has in hand, he leaves this lad, and only minds his own affair. The more a man has of avarice and felBflinefs, the lefs will he ftir in the publick fervice. S. Jtrcme ohkrvcs that when NebuchadntTxar would have divine worfhip given to his golden ftatue, the firft he fent for were the greateft men of his kingdom, Dan. iii. 2. The faint afllgns the rcafon thus : The princes are call'd to adore tbt ftatue, becaufe fotterjul men fearing to want the riches tbey fcjfejs, are more ea/ily fupplanted. That wicked king underllood it, and made a good obfervation for compaOIng his de- defign. They, who ought to have been the &r&. in oppofmg that abominatioii, were the firft that fubmittcd for intereft. It is not fo witli him that has no private intereft to mind : he ipeaks boldly, oppolis what is ill, pleads for what is good, and breaks his rcit to attend the publick. Tlx; wicked king /iLhub, j Reg. xviii. \j, com. plain'd againit holy Lliiis, fendi fur and fays to Him, // ts you that tnubU If. rael. How ufual a tiling is it in the world, and particularly in India, to fay and write that blinKli fs prelates dillurb the peace, and make uprcirs in kingdoms and [ko- vinces, and this becaufe they reprove the crimes they lire publickly committed with- out any fhame? And they that are concern- ed, feekingat any rate to fatisfy their own avarice, they find ways and means, as wot done againft Christ, to reprefent thinj^s as they pleafe, lb that they fe«m credible to thole who through a criminal negligence do not dive to thewittom of thofc alfairs. It is you Elits that difturb my kingdom and hibjedls \ i know not how to deal with you, nor can I live in peace and quiet. F.lias anfwer'd. Not I, but you, and your falber's boufe. It is not I, but your ill go- vernment and minillers that breed this di- fturbance. How many might this anfwer be given to at prefent i AMen/is admires at the prophet's anfwer, and fays. He a man of great refolution, is not afraid to fpe(A. barfiily to Ibe king. He valued no private interell, had nothing to lofe, and there- fore fpoke his mind freely. So ought all good miniders to do \ but where fhall we find fuch? I mention'd no fmall number among the Cbinefes in my former books. ff^bo, think ye, is the faithful and fruient fervant? faith Christ, Mat. xxiv. Hugs and Albertus, fay that, H^ho, fignifies the rarity ; that there are few in the world. S. Thomas, And if there be few faithful, there are fevoer prudent. I underftand it, tliat there are but few prudent and wife for the publick good, but they arc all fharp and fagacious for their own affairs, and that to excefs, they leave no (lone unturn'd for their benefit ; they (hroud their own bufinefs under the cloak of the king's (i^r- vice, the honour of his crown, the good of his fubje^s ; they give it one name to day, and another to morrow, and at lad it all ends in private intereft, and for ihc moft part with prejudice to orhTS. Ibe children of this world art wifer than tcf chil. dren of light. F. Alonjo Sanchez like a wor- thy religious man as he was, only regard- ed the fervice of his king, he defir'd no- thing for himfclf, and therefore manag'd that bufinefs with zeal, and came off with honour. Had the other follow'd hb exam- ple, he might have done the fame -, he mind- ed private affairs , and therefore muft of neceflicy fail in the publick. J 6, Pag. VI. I Chap. 3a. A Jhort Supplement. 319 of 16. Pat- 179. The author owni that the Pertugktjii in China arc look'd upon as Aibjcas of tlut kingdom. In the third chapter of this fccoml book , he fayi the fame, wherein he agrees with what I writ, tbtp. 17- Chap, 4. t. 180. He fays. The Chintfts au mittrudful, as being cowards, but not chc Tartan, who are not jealous of foreign nations. F. Colin is much deceiv'd, he went not over into China, nor fjw the violent llorm rais'd there againll all Europeans, nor the praiflices againll Macao, they are more jarful and jealous than the Cbineftt them- felves ; they care for no (Irangers, nor do they defire to know there are any in the world. Thry turn'd out the Dutch, and forbid thofe of Macao trading by fea i wherein then conflils their lecurity of Mind? Chap. 5. p. 190. He fayi. The firft that brought the faith into Cbint, were the fa- thers Mattbnu Riccitis and Ptnloga. I have prov'd it was not fo in the fecond tome : I will here briefly fet down what I obferv'd and took notice of in China, and I think it defcrvea fome reflection. I heard F. Gou- vta, who was fuperior of his million, and the eldefl;of it, afiirm. That Por.'utal even when U'lited to our crown, would never permit any Spanijh priefl to pafs that way, either to Japan, China, or any other mif- fioni and that there were extraordinary difficulties made about F. Pantoja of 7o- Itdo, who Was the only one that parted : So that they gave free paflage to Germans, Flemings, French, Savoyards, Romans, Ge- suefes, Neapolitans, Sict vini, and yec none to Spaniards i and we are fo good that we fuffer Portuguefes and other nations to go over to America and the Philippine idands without any need, though we have found inconveniences from thofe people (I am not certain whether any French religious men have gone over, but of all the reft I am) I faid without any need, becaufe our kings have enough minilters of the gofpel to ferve all their kingdoms. One of good experi- ence in thefe afl^airs was wont to fay, that he lik'd it well, and thought it a holy thing, that as well religious men, as o- thers of the clergy (hould employ them- fclves in preaching the gofpel, teaching and gaining fouls to God, which is the end tor which God came into the world ( but that he thought it convenient everjr one ihould attend that which lay next to him, the Poles to Tartar^ and Mufievy, ilie Germans to abundance of heretickt there are in the empire, and fchifmatickt near iti the Flemings, French, and others have enough to do at home, the Italians in Twky. The Spemiarit who hare no work in their own country, l)ecaufe it isNava- clear, through the goodneM of Gnu, may retti. go over to America, and fince there arc c- '•^'VV nough of them, difcover new colonies in Afta and other parts. But he could not conceive why the German who has lb much work at home, (hould go to find out that in China, thro* fo many difficuhics, and at fo great an expcnce. 17. Chap. 9. p. 2o6. He writes, that the Chinefes are fufciciousof Manila and the Spaniards, becaufe of the ill eximple of Mexico, and their talking of conqucfli. In this particular the good father Colin agrees with F. Atonfo Sanchez Morales, and the reft of their fociety. I have writ much to thu point, and in my opinion made out that it is falfc. F. Alsn/o Sanchez his ex- perience in the affairs of China, though he made two voyages thither, is no way con- vincing ; for he that knows not the lan- guage, and reads not their books, norcon- verfes with thofe people, cannot be well acquainted with particulars. I have already prov'd that the Chinefes do not look upon us as conquerors, or people that talk of fuch matters \ it is enough in this place to fay that the quarrel the Chinefes and Tar- tars have isagiinft Macao, not againft Ma- • nila. None of the perfecutions thofe of the fociety have fufler'd, has been caus'd by Manila. It is their reverences that talk of conqucfts, thofe of the fociety have carried fire-arms, caft great guns, and been man- darines of the warlike ftores. All this and much more I plainly make out in my fccond tome, and fomething was faid concerning it in the foregoing fifteen and fixtecn chap- ters. 18. Chap. II. p. 211. He inferts F. /f- lonfo Sanchez his excellent dodlrine, which is this: by natural right, and the law of nations, any people may go to ftrange and new countries, and make ufe of all that is common, as feas, rivers, coafts, food, wood, game, and other things which are not peculiar and appropriated \ and take lands, build houfes, towns and forts for their defence \ and they may give and fell what they carry, and receive and buy what they have, anci oblige the heads and prin* ces to permit their fubje(fls to trade and converle with their guefts. The author adds, and this may be better done by di- vine right, if thofe that go will preach and teach them the laws and cuftom of the Chri- ftian faith. I now admit of the dodlrine, and do not difpute it, but only obferve that it is not very proper for China, or cannot be apply'd, for as much as in all that vaft ex- tent of land, there is rot a foot of land but what is appropriated to fome particular perfon t and confequently no ftranger can raife ^ ^m •:^2o A Jhort SupplemeM. I . f Nava- r.iifL- houTt;, town, or fort in any part of RETTE.it, becaufc none can build upon another U-^/N.' nun's proiind, cfpeciaily when the owner oppofc-s ir. Nor ilo I conceive that any king has right to come to the coaft oi Andaluzia, or any other, and there build towns and forts ; for if he has a natural right according to the r.iws of nations, it will follow that the king of Spain oppofing him, breaks thofe two laws which are the bands that tie up the hands of princes to keep within their own kingdoms, and live in peace with others, which would be of very ill confe- quence. But leaving the dccifion of thefe diffi- culties to abler pens, from the doClrine a- bove I infer, a fortiori, that all religious and fecular churchmen may go to all mif- fions in pagan countries, though there be * other miflioners there ; and that if thcfe obftrud the coming of the others, or their erefting churches, or preaching, they will tranfgrefs the divine and natural law. I am of opinion this is a good inference, and if fo we may freely praclife it -, and if tiie lirtl there oppofc it, as they do now at Maciw, they doubtlefs commit a grievou" nn.--v M.jji.r-. 19. Chap. 13. He treats at large of preaching with arms and foldiers, and goes on upon the fame, chap. 14. This is a weighty point, has been feveral times dif- puted, and our good bifhop Cafas fome years fince argu'd it at ValladoUd; his pro- pofitiops and the anfwers of dodlor Sepul- veda, are preferv'd in the archives of the college of S. Gregory ; I read part of them in my younger years. I here admit ma- ny things, and will only add what I have feen and obferv'd. The author corrobo- rates his opinion with the ill fuccefs of thofe four hundred who went with the lord Cajas to the Indies, who were flain by that barbarous people. In his fixth reaibn, chap. 14. to !•'. John Iklante, p. 229. he fliys, That neither in Brazil, Peru, Mexi- co, r :rida, the Philippine and Mahico if- lanJs, there has been any convcrfion or propagating of Chriftianity, without the ainitance ol the fecular power. Pag. 305. he repeats, that no advance has been made anywhere without force of arms 1 and be- fore that lays, that even thofe of the con- trary opinion have of late follow'd his, wiiich doubtlefs is meant of ours of Ma- nila, who went with foldiers to the con- vcrfion of Itui. All that has been faid fcems to make out liis opinion, which S. Francis Zaveriut held, and thole of his in- ftitute in China faid ; and therefore they told It in my prefence, that the faint us'd to fay. That there would be no good Chri- llians till they were under command, which Book VI. I Chap. 32. feems to be prov'd by the event, fince we fee all the milTions that great apoftle of India founded and labour'd in, are all loft. 20. My opinion is, that it is no eafy matter to convince all men, and a very difficult matter to difluade any man from that which he has fixt in his mind as truth. But if we muft be led by examples, I be- lieve we don't want fome to evince the con- trary opinion. I pafs by the method Christ took in preaching, w.is follow'd by his difciples, and Kft us in the gofpe! ; there is no doubt but he that follows it is far enough from any darg r of errirgi for it is a prefumption, if not a crime, to fay that our Saviour did not leave g neral rules for all men to preach in all parts, as one anfwer'd difcourling of this fubjeft. L.et us come to later examples •, the con- verfion of England under S. Gregory was performed, and continu'd without force ol" arms. Thirty kingdoms, hiftories tell us, were converted by the fons of S. Benedia, but were no way kept in awe by catho- lick arms. 'I \\ok oi Poland, and others later, were perform'd by the Mendicant orders after the fame manner. But you'll fay, many for want of a power have fail'd, which might have been fupported by it. I anfwer, in the firft place, that we nei- ther can nor ought to judge of future con- tingencies according to our fancy, idly. That if Chriilianity ceas'd there, it was perhaps becaufe the number of the prc- deftinate there was compleaf, and if nor, as his Divine Majefty order'd and difpos'd the planting of the faith there, without the noife of arms, he will caufe it to be reftor'd by the fime means, fending milTi- oners thither like to thofe ancient ones who founded thofe miffions. 21. Nor is it altogether true, that no converfion has been made of late ages ; without the affiftance of arms we know ours have converted at Ferapaz, and they continue to this day. And now at this very lime F. Francis of the Rofary of my order has enter'd the great Paititi, where he has thoufands of Chrillians, without any pro- tedion or affiftance but God's-, and the natives beg that Dominican friars may be fent them, but no foldiers. I am well in- form'd of this particular, and of the good- nefs of that cour;try, which is fruitful, po pulous, and plealant. Perfons ol creilit alfure me, that thee are above three thoii- fand of the trade in tin- goldfmiths ilrect at the court. So in 'Japan there was a great incteafe of Chriftianity without force of armsi and if it Jell to notiiing, it was not lor want of Jbldicrs, but by rcafon of other things that might have been well a- voided. The two gcat and general pcr- fecutions Chap. 32. A Jhm Supplement. 321 know chey very ordtr he has prn- 1 the ,iy be in- jrood- po crcilic thou- ilrett was a tbrce It was Ion of well a - x\ pcr- utiuiis Itui' fecucions in China proceeded from other caufes. I find there is fomething amifs e- very where. The fathers of the fociety carrying foldiers into Ethiopia, were ex- pell'd without hopes of ever returning. In tunquin, Ctchinchina, and China, they were look'd upon as fpies, this is not fo bad as the other. 22. Nor does our going from Manila to Ilui with foldiers malce out any thing } it was the particular opinion of one man, difapprov'd by others, and the ill fuccefs foretold. Whilft there were only three fa- thers in that province they made fome ad- vance, and preach'd in peace and quietnefs: as foon as ever the foldiers came, the na- tives were alarm'd, ran to arms, burnt, kill'd and wounded, and all was loft. What happen'd in the iflands call'd Marianas is well known, fo that there is no afcertaining any thing in this matter. 23. Another difficulty occurs to me, which is, that if miflions mult be carried on under the proteftion of arm'd force, there will be very few ; therefore they muft either be left off, or continu'd in the fame manner the apoftles follow'd them. For whence (hall we have a force to Ihelter thofe that preach in China, Japan, and the Mogul's country? I only mention thefe, without fpeaking of many other vaft king- doms. Now if aH the foldiers in the church will not fuffice for three places, how muft we relieve the reft? I am perfuaded one Chriftian converted and inftrufted peacea- bly, is worth twenty made with the (hew of force. They who here talk of the pro- teftion of Chrillian forces, will imagine the foldiers will do nothing but aid and proteft •, they will do more mifchief with their lewd- nefs in one day, than twenty religious men can repair in a year. But if there be no foldiers, they will kill the religious men before they have done any good. Let them kill, Christ himfclfand his apo- ftles were kill'd ; and it is enough done to fprinkle that country with blood, that it may afterwards yield a more plentiful har- veft. He fays, no miracles are wrought now a-days, and therefore the method muft be chang'd. I fay, S. Francis Xaverius wrought many in the £11/ and South, and S.Lewis Bertrandus in the IVeJl- Indies; the author mentions many in his hiftory, and thofe of his fociety (peak of others. In the next place I fay, as F. Lubeli of the Ibciety was wont to inculcate to me. Let us preach as we ought to do, and God will work miracles \ but how (hould there be miracles whilft we preach fo and fo? I have alfo given an account, that the holy con- gregation de propaganda fide has condemn'd the method ot jprcading the gufpel by force of arms. . i Vol. I. •4. F. Colin, chap. 13. writes, ThatNAVA* thofe of his fociety live very poor and apo- rette. ftolically in China upon the alins fent them ^-O'i'VJ from Europe, and the labour of their hands J'J"'"- and ingenuity, as S. Pom/ did ; and yet the converfion does not go forwards, nor does it take fuch root as it (hould do. Expe- rience, he fays, has ftjew'd it in Japan, where fo great an addition as was made to Chriftendom, fell off for want of being fup- ported by arms. With refpeft to fo great a man, I fay he is deceiv'd in thefe points, fomebody fent him fuch intelligence from China, If what has been faid above were true, I doubt not but heaven would grant a more plentiful harveft, as V. Lubeli and others of his brethren faid in my hearing, bewailing the abufcs that are crept into that mifTion, whereof I treat at large in my fecond tome, where the curious reader may fee it. I anfwer'd above to what re- lates to Japan, and have done it more co- pioufly in the fecond tome. It is lequiftte in fuch mifTions to proceed with caution and difcretion, any fecurity is blameable i and for that very reafon if religious men are alone without any force to proteft them, they are to be the more provident and cau- tious, forbearing all that the inBdels may think amifs in us, as the building of great churches and ftately palaces, which did us much harm in China, in the opinion of the fame fathers. How can this agree with what the author fays, that they live in a poor and apoftolical manner, and on the work of their hands, as S. Paul did ? Some things are fo falfe they are infufferable. My laft letters from China inform me, that the fathers Enriquez and Grimaldo fpent four hundred ducats plate in their journey from Canton to the imperial city, whither they went as mathematicians, though rhey are none ; now wha: poverty is this? They by word of mouth in writing maintain, that it is convenient they (hould behave thcmfelves with ftate and gravity, wear filk clothes, make great prefents, go in fedans or palankines on men's (houlders, attended by fervants, idc. this they fay the country requires. Then another writes that they live poorly like the apoftles, on the labour of their hands, as S. Paul did. To what purpofe is this ? F. ^ugeri tells us we muft behave our felves as if we were marquiffes. F. James Fabre is carried in an ooen palankine by four men. F. Verbiejl diflikes his brethren's proceedings; how (hall we reconcile thefe matters ? 25. Pag.i'iS- n. 97. he writes thus. F. Alonfo Sanchez intending to put F. John Bolante by his deflgn of going into China, us'd this argument. Which way would your reverence go ? through Chincheo ? no, for the Chintfes have never permitted it. O o o o Nor ':-il?!i ■t.<? iiMA ■•4: 'I'y]'^ :,^-vJi|t:; iftl: 'ft| %-a 322 AJhort Supplement. Book VI. I Chap. 32. Nava- Nor through Macao, becaufe the Portu- RETTE. guefes will not allow of it, nor the religi- t-/^/>J ous there much lefs. This he enlarges up- on, deducing in his opinion mighty infe- rences. I anfwer in Jfhort that thofe of our order, and the Francifcans have gone feve- ral times by the way of Cbincheo. I went through Macao, and others might have done the fame, had not fome men obftruc- ted it, as ftill they do V when God does not obftruift our ways, it is not fit men fiiould reftrain his providence. The Fran- cifcans, Auguftinians and Dominicans of Ma- cao never went about to preach the go- fpel in China ; would to God they had, and that the kingdom being fufficiently ftock'd, there were no room tor Spaniards. Thofe religious men I have nam'd never defign'd to hinder the Spaniards, the laity much Icfs i fo that neither the infidels of Cbincheo, nor Chriftians of Macao have obftrufted tlie Spaniards. The mifchief fprung from another place } fo that it may well be faid, Death in the pot, 4 Reg. iv. f. 40. for where the miflioners ought to have found afliftance and protedion, there they have met with troubles, ruin, and perfe- cution. Death fprung from the place where life was expefted ; the words of the Canticles fuit well in thi;- place, The thil' drcn of my mother fought againfi me, &c. 26. Pag. 249. §. 10. he writes that reli- gious men, who go to other countries with- out orders for it, didurb and fcandalize them, being look'd upon as fpies, which makes the infidels fortify themfelves, as has happen'd in China ; and that diforder is the caufe our holy faith is flighted. Let us afl( the author, what he means by going to other countries without orders? I would know further, who it was that fcandaliz'd Japan, and diilurb'd China? The reader will find it in my fecond tome, where I have it at large. In that particu- lar of being taken for fpies, we are all a- like, tho' ill truth thofe of the fociety out- do us, for only they and no others have been efteem'd fuch in Ethiopia, Ttinquin, and Cocbinchina. The infidels fortify, as they have done in China. The worft of it is, that religious men ferve as ingincers for raifing of walls and fortifications, and as fuch ferve the infidels, and furnilh them wicli cannon. In China they have been for- tified by thofe of Macao and others, not by thofe o^ Manila or the Spaniards. The contempt of our holy faith proceeds chiefly from other monftrous proceedings. Thefe diforders, tho* tliofe that caufc them go with orders to the niifllon, cauie much mifchief. I would know further by what order the apoftleswent among the Gentiles? The fame of 6'. Francis Xuvcritu, and thofe iliat went into Ethiopia, 27. Pag. 250. he with good rcafon blames the falfe accounts fcnt into Europe, of the converfion of China and other kingdoms. This I agree to, it fuits with what F. John Jdamus was wont to fay. I have fet down abundance of chimeras that have been writ into Europe concerning China and other parts. I have many more in my lecond tome, where the reader may fee them, and may receive light, not to be deluded by fuch accounts. 28. Chap. XXV. p. 315. he fliews at large, how God at feveral times has made ufe of feveral means for the converfion of fouls. At the firft beginning of the church, he made choice of the apollles, whom he endow'd with feveral graces, and granted them many privileges. Now in thefe times, God does not make choice of them, nor give them fuch a great power, nor the gift of tongues, nor working of miracles. That at firfl: all civiliz'd nations admitted preach- ers without any oppofition, iSc. Here the author hints at feveral parti- culars, to which I cannot now fpeak fo ful- ly as I would i but think what I have in my fecond tome may fuffice. My opinion is, that the method Christ and his apof- tles us'd in preaching is ftill in the go- fpel. Matth. x. f. 9, to. leg. Syheirahic, 6f torn. vi. cap. x. q. i, 2. ». 8. 6f q. 3. And there is no doubt it was left there for others to. imitate it. I find not any other in holy writ, and this is it which the holy congre- gation de propaganda fide has confirm'd and propos'd to its miflioners, for them to follow and obferve, as appears by the inftrudions/n» mifjionariis, printed at Rome anno 1669. If feveral methods have been taken, it has been becaufe the miflioners have taken them up of their own accord, forfaking that way which the author of it iiiftitutcd and foUow'd. Nor muft we ima- gine the divine providence can forfake its minifters in all that fliall be rcquifite, unlefs they render themfelves unworthy of its proteftion. S. Vincent Fererius, S. Antony of Padua, S. Francis Xaverius, and S. Luis Bertrandus wrought wonderful prodigies, j|f,vi(A,, as I faid before. Nor is the world at pre- fent defl:itute of fome that endeavour to imitate them ; one poor French clergyman alone, and deftitute of all human help, bap- tiz'd fixty perfons in one day in the king- dom ofCamboxa, anno 1668. what can be a greater wonder? He fliin'd among thofe infidels by means of his holy life, like the fun among the flats. Great miracles are told of the bifl - of Beritus, who is now at Siam ; and his life being fuch as I know it to be, I look upon them to be very likely. Let us preach as we ought to do, (aid F. Liibeli, and God will work miracles. Thefe following words are in the dedi- cation Chap. 32- A Jhmt Supplemetii, 32J ikely. lid F. dedi- ration cation of the inftruftions before mention'd to pope Clement IX. Ver^^ grave authors, and chiefly Jofeph Acofta(in librisde pro- curanda Indorutn falute, lib. I. c. xi, xii. lib. II. c. i. & fequentibus, lib. IV. c. iv, XV. lib. VI. c. ii.) plainly make it appear, that the ruin of the moft flourifiing, or at leaft very hopeful mijftom proceeded, either from the not altogether commendable manners of fome of the labourers, or from the manner of propagating the gofpel, which was contrary to tbt gofpel it felf, &c. It is certain then the form and method for prcaciiers continues to this day ; and if they follow any other, it is invented by themfelves, not by Christ. Chap. iii. art. 3. he mentions, how tiie holy congregation de propaganda fide con- demns the method of planting the faith by the force of arms, as was done in America, which is enough to condemn the opinion of the author and his followers. They al- fo oppofe what fome fay, and I have often heard, that China is a different nation from others, and the people fingular, and there- fore it is requifite the manner of preaching to them be different from that iis'd to other nations. This I fay is nothing but felf-Iove, and our own fancy. F. Emanu- el George was wont to fay to me ; Father, when 1 fee my felf finely clad in filk, and that a mandarin pays me great refpeft in the prefcnce of many people, it pleafes me and I rejoice ; but there is nothing in it that tends to God, it is al! human and worldly, thefe things ftick to our body. This I look upon to be all true, and would thefe fathers, if they were poorly clad, and liv'd upon the libour of their hands, be vifited with mandarines? I may be allow'd to fpeak of thefe things, becaufe I have fcen, and had I'ufficient experience of them. 39. Pag. 315. n. 166. and in thofe fol- lowing, he endeavours to prove by exam- ples how neceffary force is towards con- verting. I have writ my opinion upon it, and it will be propi'r to confider what great inconveniences have, and do ftill fol- low fuch courfes, and how much other na- tions abhor them. Much has been faid up- on this fubjeft, the bufinefs is of weight and moment. C. Mamartin, in Gratiar. An. pro Conful. ad Julian. Auguft. cap. iv. But the mending of manners, and correcting of judgments, is a difficult ftrife, and buft- nejs full of danger. When the end is fo fublime and divine, the means mull alfo of necclTity not be human or earthly, but fublime j they mull be fuitable, and tend to the crefting of heavenly Jerufalem, to unite the fouls to the living foundation-flone of this flrudure, which is Christ : Why then tie we ute methods that tend only to fe- parate and dcftroy all that preachers with Nava- much labour and fweat eredl? Thefe things rettb. ought to be conceiv'd by ideas lifted up COTs/ far above all that is clay and earth, and not be adapted to our own fancies, which perhaps flow from our private fatisfaftion, tho* flirowded under the outward pretences of Gbo's glory, and the good of fouls. Read S. Thomas in Matth. x. upon the words, like ffjcep, &c. which anfwers my defign, and IS contrary to the author's. 30. Lib. III. c. vi. p. 354. «. 35. the author owns his fociety obtain'd a bull of his holinefs Gregory the 13''', forbidding religious men of other orders going to Ja- pan. Neither I nor others doubted of this matter, therefore I was furpriz'd, and ad- mir'd that F. Jofeph Morales in his trcati- fes iTiould defend, that thd faid bull was not granted at the requcfl of the fociety -, which he endeavours to make out feveral ways. But the author plainly and ingenu- oufly owns the truth in the place above mention'd, which he fo wife, fo antient, and fo well read a man could not be igno- rant of I have already taken notice how that prohibition ceas'd by virtue of a fpe- cial bull of pope t/rtrt« the S'l", anno 1633, which was confirm'd again in the year 1 674 by his holinefs C/^/««j/ the 10''' •, fo that any churchman either religious or fe- cular may freely at prefent go to thofe mif- fions, which way he (hall think fit. It ap- pears by the bull, which (hall be infcrtcd at the end of this volume. The reafons which moved the fociety to procure that bull are fet down in the (econd tome. Pag. 357. n. 40. he fpeaks of the tcm- pefts and (torms the devil by means of the infidels rais'd againft the tender plants of the church oi Japan, and its labourers. I refer to what I have writ in my fecond tome. In the year 1594. he fays, his fociety had in Japan two huiidred thoufand Chrif- tians, two hundred churches, and one hun- dred and thirty religious men. Would to God thofe labourers had converted thofe iflands, that we might all blefs God, and extol the labour of his minifters ! What I have to fay now, is, that the number he fpeaks of, does not agree with that I heard from F. Gouvea in China. I have writ how much they vary in this paricular. 31. Pag. 358. he fpeaks of the pru- dence of his fociety in Japan, in corrc- fponding with his majefty and holinefs, and receiving their bulls and orders to hin- der other orders at that time from going to Japan. Time has made it appear i God grant it may give them fome caution for China, Tartary, and the Mogul's coun- try and other civiliz'd nations of Afia. They are all the author's own words. flnce J:';* If IS [k. ■'■ :' ■'■ ■■•'"-SI •■■4:|1 ;-S.'v;vv 3H A Jhm Supplement. Book Vl Nava- Since the fociety had with fo much pru- RETTE. dence procur'd that bull, as has been men- '^''VNJ tion'd, I do not find it was any thing praife- worthy in them to accept it, with the King's letter to the fame purpofe : there is little merit in obedience, where we comply with thofe things we are pleas'd with and defirei obedience is perfedt, when it has nothing of our felves, and the more difficult the thing is that is commanded. S. Tbemas opufc. 2. c. 227. fays, Obedience is fo much the more commendable, by how much thofe things are more difficult which a man obeys. See ^y/wra to this point, Tom. 6. p. 119. «. 4. verb, obedientia. We very well know, that when in the year 1 648 the decree of Innocent the io«'' was made known to the miflloners of Cbina, they took no notice of, nor thought themfelves oblig'd to ob- fervc it, which the author was not ignorant of This was a time for prudence and obe- dience to appear, fubmitting the under- ftanding to the command of the head of the church. S. Bernard de fracep. GJ" dif- penf cap. xii. fays thus ; IVhatfoever man commands in the name of God, fo it be not certainly difpleafing to God, muft pe receiv'd no otherwife, than if God birnfelfgave com- mand. And afterwards i H^e muft therefore hear him, whom we have in the place of God, as we would God in thofe things which are xot direil'y againft God. Time, fays he, has fliewn it. He that ihew'd it me in all its minute circumftances, was Francis Ca- ran, general direftor of the French Eaft- India company at Suratte, anno 1671. as I have fee it down in my controverfies. God grant he goes on, this may give them fome caution for China, Sec. The miflTioners of China might have taken warning by the example of Japan, thofe of lunquin, Co- chincbir.a, and Ethiopia, and even by that of China it felf at this time, and m the year 1618, befides many others they have had, that might fuffice to make an imprcf- "lon even upon (lone and brafs. When the perfccution in China began, fome talk- ed of altering thofe things that had caus'd troubles and calamities. I forwarded it, but was loon convinc'd it would come to nothing. Men ufe to take warning by other men, which is certainly very good and holy, Falix quern faciunt aliena pericula caiituni. Hugo in Pfal. xlix. But even brute bc.ilts grow cautious by their own fufferings. He who ftumbles in a place, takes care the next time he comes that way ; which nuikes me wonder at what I have been a wimels to. The eftedls are fuitable, tho' fome pretend to mend them. An exaft ac- count of every thing is given in the fecond tome. 3i. Pag. 359. He fays, that in the year i^^jy. there was a perfccution in Japati, becaufe a (hip of Manila was put in there i and the emperor faid, it went to conqu^ the country, as they had done Mexico, and that the Francifcan friars were fpies. I anfwer that nothing can be made out or urg'd either pro or con, upon a mere ac- cident and cafualty, and there is no doubt but the emperor mud be void of rea(bn in fuppofing one fingle (hip went to con- quer that ifland. It was alio unreafonable that he (hould look upon Francifcans as fpies, only upon that account. And fup- pofing it were fo, I have already writ what nappen'd to the fathers of the fociety in Ethiopia, which their hidorian Tellez men- tions, and what befel to them in Tunquin and Cochinchina ; and it were fit that fome of them making their advantage of fo ma- ny examples, mould look at home, and not negledting this altogether, bend their whole thoughts upon things at a diHance, and mere poflibilities. Tacit, in vit. Agric. Beginning by bimfslf and bis, hefirjl order' d his own houfe, which is no lefs difficult tt moft men, than to govern a province. CalR- odorus lib. X. Var. epift. 5. fVe will he- gin to Jhew good government in our family, that the reft may be aflam'd to do amifs, when it is known we allow not our own people the liberty of tranjireffing. Nor do I like the minifters of the gofpel (hould enter- tain fo many fears, fince it is a thing fo defpicablc in a wortliy foldier. We ought to proceed with more liberty and alTurance ; and fince the bufinefs we have in hand is fo immediately God's, and tending to his glory, it is not reafonable we (hould be taint hearted, or believe we can want his fpecial proteftion and providence over us. Fear is a token of infidelity, fays S. Bafil of Seleucia, Oral. 22. I have often confider'd who he or they were that made it known in Japan and China that the catholick king had conquer'd China, and what their de- fign could be in fo doing. As to my felf, I believe I am not out in my judg- ment, I think there needs not much better grounds to fpeak it out; I only require lome little pious affedlion in the reader, to be fatisfy'd in all he (hull find in my controverfies. 33- P''if- 360. He fpeaks of the mar- tyrdom ot the religious men of the order of our fuher S. Francis and others. We know that pope Urban the eighth declar'd them martyrs, fo that there is no room left for catholicks to make a doubt of it. Therefore I always look'd upon what a clergyman faid publickly at Macao as a prcluniption, to wit, that they dy'd ex- communicate. Others have faid the fame upon no other ground, but becaufe they will have it they went to Japan contrary to die command of pope Gregory the i3'i'. Something Chap. 32. AJhort Supplement. 325 Something might be faid to this point i let it fuffice to Kiiow, that notwithflanding that came to the ears of hi» holinefs Ur- ban the S'"", and the facred congregation of rites, yet thofe religious men were fo- icmnly declar'd martyrs. This being fo, it was a great impudence to utter fuch words, when the feaft of their martyrdom had been celebrated in feveral places, to the honour and glory of God. 34. F. Michael de Cardenas^ who ap- prov'd this hiftory, gives it for granted that the apoftie S. Thomas never went to China, Japan or the Philippine iflands, which confirms my opinion fet down in the firft book, and I find it favourM by F. Silvei- ra Tom. 6. in Evang. lib. IX. cap. lo. p. 796. f. 58. He .;^aks oi America, Braftl, and Angola, where he fays, no foot-ftep of Chriftian religion was found. And when I thought this point was clear'd or agreed upon, I fee new difficulties ftart up. F. Cyprian de Herrera, in the life of that wor- thy arch-bifliop of Lima, Toribio Alfonfo Mo- g-abexo, about whofe beatification fome meafures are now taken at Rome, Chap. xxii. fays, that in the province of the Chacha- foyas, (bme tokens were found of the holy apoftle's having been in that country, and that the holy archbiihop own'd and wor- fliip'd him as fuch. Portuguefes write that the fame fooclleps have been found in Bra- fil, to which they add traditions of the natives. If this be fo, it is likely he went along from Coromandel through all thofe kingdoms between it and China, whence he might go over to Japan, and fo to all the iflands in that fea, vifit the Mogul's and Malabar's country, crofs over to the cape of Good Hope, and other kingdoms thereabouts ; for all thefe countries lying nearer the holy apoftle, it is not likely he Ihould forfake them, and go to others fo remote as America. And it any man fliall lay he was firft in Biajil and Pern, and thence went over into India ; I anfwer, I am of opinion the faint would not have loft that new world cut off from the reft to go away into ^a, and thofe countries contigu- ous to Perfta, and nearer to us. Every man may believe what he pleafcs, but I am apt to fufpcft that if the Terra Aiijlralis Incognita bedifcover'd, there will prefcntly be other footfteps of St. Thomas found there, and there will not want reafon and probabilities to make it out. I'hus I will put an end to what I dcfign in this fuppiemcnt. ■iS. But becaufe it is China that all my thoughts are bent upon, I cannot chufe I'ut return to it, tho' at prefcnt it fliall be very briefly. I thini; what is laid in the hind of promile in Deut. viii. 7. may with good reafon be apply'd to that kingdom. hr /i; Lo R D thy G u bringetb thee into Vol.. I. a good land, a land of brooks of water, ^Nava- fountains, anddeptbs that fpring out of valleys rette- and hills: A land of wheat, and barley, and V^VN^ vines, and Jig-trees, and pomgranates, a land of oil and honey : A land wherein tlxu fhalt eat bread without fcarcenefs, thou Jhall not lack any thing in it, a land whofe ftones are iron, and out of whofe hills thou mayft dig brafs. Sec. That country has much more than ?11 this, and tho' it have neither olive-trees nor o/ivt- vineyards, ic abounds in feveral forts of oil, y'"' and has plenty of grapes, and thouftnds of ""■''"^ '" things we do not know among us ; innu- merable rivers, brooks, and fountains, corn, rice, honey, fruit, metals, fcff. Where is there any country that can match it? I writ in another place, what notable Sumficts. care thofe people take in preparing ?.nddif- pofing themfelves to facrifice to their dead, and be prefent at thefe facrifices. They faft three days, marry'd men ire feparated from their wives feven days } they all re- tire upon the eve. keep filence, make them- felves clean outwardly, wafli themfelves to go into th" temple, and all this in order to recolleft themfelves inwardly, and alTift devoutly and decently t thofe facrilegious ceremonies ■, and thi: not once in their life, but feveral times in a year. If we catho- licks took example by thofe heathens a- gainft faying mafs, and receiving the bleflTed iacrament, we ftiould receive much more benefit by it. S. Bafil of Seleucia, Orat. 19. fays. Be a difciple of the Gentiles ; that you may believe, follow the unbelievers. Much li- berty is taken among marry'd men about receiving, fome rules have been aflign'd in canons touching this matter, which is only by way of advice, but no precept. B. Humbertus de Romanis, lib. IV. de Erudit. Religiof. cap. xiii. reflefting on the death of Oza for touching the ark, 2 Reg.vx. fays. The Hebrews fay the caufe of it was, be- caufe he had lain the foregoing^ night -wiih his own wife ; if God Jo puni/h'd that prefumption, what punifhment ore they worthy of who come to re^'ive the Lord'j body without refpeil'^ &c. Ai '^imeleck's anfwer to David, 1 Reg. xxi. 4. . 5 to :he purpofe, I have no lay-loaves at hand, but only holy bread, if the ycung men are clean, particularly from women. David anfwer'd. If you talk of women, we have ab- jlain'd yejlerday and the day before. Certain it is he who was rcprefented exceeds the fi- gure, or reprefentative. The ark and that holy bread were typs of the eucharift i and if thofe requir'd fo much reverence, more is requifite for him that was rcpre- fented. Oleajl. in Ex d. xix. explicating thefe words, SanHify tkm, &c. fays thus, lou J'ee what purity is requir'd to ccnverfe with God, much more to deal familiar Is P p p p with • ' l.\ lie ■■•'■3! i 'S '''i^ it ''iff '• ■ Ski ''i'»'W'» •h ■ • - . (■ mm % I -t '•.4'.-. l4.i- 1 ^ ■ill' « ■§■*•.". It I I • . 'I I ■ :h' ■ !!■!■; IP. i\^'-'' 5' • mm 'U: mm 326 ^ 7^ SupfHemm: Book VI. Nava- with him S. tbcmas has tho fume, Opttfi. RETTE. 58. fo/>- i^- And no doubt u rcquiits* a ^-^^,'%J purity infinitely greater to receive him eve- ry day. This iloikor a little iQwer fpcaka more to the purpole upon the words, D9 fM apprvotb 'u yaw wives, he fays thus, Thtre art iu thtje fims many (f viijh it ht Uift only in name) holy marry'd nun, vdxt rarely or never ahftain from their udvei b*d and emkracii, and ytt frequently communicate and often frefume t» bt familiar with God, leiieviiig coKJugal embraces to be no oiifiruc- lion to piety ; to wham this place fheuld bt of- ten inculcated, that they might learn to treat the tKofi holy things with m$re rrvirince, and mitbt know that even corporal undeannefs is offenfve to the divine purity, and underfiaud that hot only the heart, but the body, clothes, and all things are to be made clean, when we are to approach to God. iVbenci I fuppofe thecufiom cam among the Jews of wajbing their hands and garments, when thty wtnt to prayer, &c. and tho' /A* Lord in the new law require rather an inward than an out- ward cleannefs, yet he d»es not altogether «<v- leil the corporal. Head Corn, d Lap. and S. Thorn. 3- p.q- 83. art. 4. and cap. i5,(if 16. opufc. 58. and S. Ba/il intern^. 33. Reg. Brev. And if S. Paul i Ctr. vii. ad- vifts marry'd people to abftain only to pray, fometiMng more is requir'd for re- ceiving the fupreme majelty of God. S. Thomas quotes the iii. Chap, of the holy Ghoft to the fame piirpofe as S. Paul. There is a time of cmbradng, and a time (^ retnoving far from tmbra:es. Thefe word» can be no way fo well apply'd as to the Euiharijl. ^oly communion ; for no cafe f& pofitivc- ly requires fuch a difpofition. This that has been faid, and the opinions of grave doftors, has brought up tne cuftom in the Philippine illands, China, and other parts of the call, for marry'd people to part beds the night before they receive, which they llridtly obferve. Read S. nomas, opufc. ut fup. cap. 16. where he fpeak* to ihis purpofc. Nor is this condemning the frequenting the facrament, but blaming them that do n«t approach to it with due re- verence, decency and other difpofitions. Nor is it enough, ns fome men urge, that man is in a (late of grace, to juitify the receiving as every man fancies. It is well known that tho' a man be in a (late of grace, he may commit fo many indecencies, and irreverences, as may be an obltaclc to the due honour due to, and confequently the effeft of that auguft facrament. Many ex- amples might be brought here, but I omit them becaufe the matter is plain, tho' I Ihali give fome hints, when I ipeak of con- verts, and thofe newly baptiz'd. I always diflik'd one thing in penitents, which is, when they will needs receive, 2 concrary to their confeObr's advice ^nd (pi- nion 1 1 bplwv« fuch pcrlbns rather dUpl^ajfe th»ii pimfo Gop. wl>at patieni do^ noc toilow Iki* pliyfician'» prefcription? H» know» what m«y do good ^nd harm. «nd a good medicine \yith«M« 9 prope» difpofi, tion m»y be hurtful, Tq this end r«»(i S.. Tbnunt 9j»(fC' 5*. (dp. »8. where, he has very plain inftanqes. On the contrary I like thofe, who even when alk'd^ 'Whe- ther they data revive ovr LoaD^ fubmit then4elve^ to ^^e direftiqn of their confef. for i for this (h(;ws humility, kuowlec^et 0^ their unworthinefs and fear, which i) 9, good difpofition, Tht do^ri«v3 of S- ^• gH/iWy quoted by C^jelfii, 3. p. g, 38. ia good and prpper for all iTWP, tivtfit thai yoH may daily 4eferv« lo receivf. If a man {teds gn the bell and thrives not, it is a lign there is fpme defeat in the nature) heat. If a plant be cultivated and water'd, and yet grows not, it (hews (here is fomething amifs in the root i fo if a tx^n often feed on the bread of apgcU, and find no change of life, and incrcafc of virtu it is mgtt cer- tain the fault is on his fide, ^tid that we do not cat it with due preparation. Nor is it allow'd in thofe parts, that the petutent at foon as he rifes from the feet of his conlef- for go immediately to receive the commu- nion i they are intruded to j-erform the facramental fatisfa^tion firlt, if thev can, and if not that they give God thamts far the benefit receiv'd, md difpofe thcmfelvea anew for a greater; for thofe two facta- ments being dillinft, the difpofitions ought to be fo, and n\an ought to ftir up devo- tion, and nnuch love in himfelf, tff. 36. 1 have writ feveral fentences us'd by thofe Gentiles, and could add tuore in this place, but that I would not tire the reader. 1 have fct down ojk which I afterward* fcMnd to a letter in S. Cbryftlogus, ferm. 3. dt Fit F, ^. Laeve fees no fav'ts. And another in Tertul. c. 14. in Apolog. d v.ord of piety is more grateful than a word of compajfion. It would be too tedious to tranflate all the documents of that nation, which arc much admir'd by the Europeans i but that which S. Jerome writes lib. II comm, in Matt. xiii. is infallibly true -, thus it is, The preaching of the gofpel is the Itafi of all doHrines. Compare it with the inftruclions of philofopbers, and their hooks, the fplendor of their eloquence, and regularity of Jpeech, and you will fee how much the feed of the gof- pel is lefs than other Jeeds. But thefe when tbuy grow up, have nothing that is Ibarp, fprightly and lively, but is all fading, foft and flaggy, growing up to weeds and graft, which foun withers and falls. But this preach- ing which at firft jeem'd little, or when it came into the fiul of the believer, &c. grows up to a tree, Jo that thefovls of btaven come and Cha?,39- A Jhon Su^pUmmt. 337 4d4 hiid t*ffii f* Ufl'Viglu. Lhriftians daily Qwn tbis criith, m^ (hew it by their change uf liie, whercAS >'\&d«Udrii,wno|)iQHtfrQm th«ir 4o^rwe&t which we tea produce nq gthqr fi Ml but pri4e, vanity and hyfocrify. Tartar. 37. The f<tf/df, as has been writ, pof- l(;f»'a hirafclf ut' ali that empire, and laid a foundation W perpetuate hionie)f in it, dV" ing by the iinpt;ru) family as Zosi^ri and Jfbu did by thoft; of Bui^, and Jchalf-, 3 i{«. f. XVI. ■fi. M. tf 4 Afg. f. X. f. \o. fiiUftnfit 9M4 of it (9 fifs againft a wali, ^c. True i( is that precaution fettkd not ZiVkbri ^hove f^ven days \ tyranny is ne- ver Ufting. "What nwy avi\il the fartary is t\k g[>eat caution aitd circunrifpefkion in ini)iv)ging the govarnntient, and his extra- (^:dinary care in cuting oif headsi, without regarding the popular hatred, according to tht> doiftrine Qr<S«wf 4 in Qtdms, Qdia ^ uimiwn timfi rnpoKt ntf:if. lie knows nQt haw to rule wno is top much afraid of bQJng h^ted. But ho ought ;o obferve the words of Jn^ns I4f/i»i, 3 Wit. ptere « ^(tn tk* i>"<it^ <^««gf , iJti>ef« it ii leafi fiar'd. \ h4vs writ much cpncerning ;hat mifllop in my ponrroverftesj I hqpc in the divine goodnefs, th^t if Gop ppons a way for the biihop^ hi&hoiinefshi^wnt ^q ge( in, that church will daily iftcreafc, tho' it me«t with never fo inany oppcdi- tions, efpecially by ordaining priells ol (he natives, as the holy congregation Je Mof'^ ^tmd0 fide ordains. Had «us methoo wen ij^'d forty years ago, no doubt that OMiQ- on had been better advanced. I put thofe who write in mind of Que- n'i words, ^^f:ul, 3. Idj^g faii^ t^fy^ tbt vi<«s tf othfts, imd forget ouk oy/n. ^ad wiiat Seueca writes, lib. I. d* Motrik- tf! mUl^iig « fc^r, thatt to. «ife£l to w^tj^et: tkut, VikiO) may k* ob^ed to n nuifi'^ oiufu felf. % 4i!g<i^r« %s it, CAf> lo. d& c.ottfe§. 4' curious fort qf peo^, to pry into other mens Nava- Uvts, flotiftU to mend their own. Seneca too, rette. if I forget not, laid, The way is fhort by ex- V*O^V( opiflje, (edieus by words. The tnVifortune of it lies in our mifera- bl^ rtat,e, our ii;U-iOive and palTions. S. Chry- fojittrn bomil. 3-, fup. cap. i. i. a^l Cor. That (bpre. is nothing at all fo holy, and fo well erdfljjCd, wki^ human malice cannot, abufy if its own ruin. It fiiji'^ iaults in all things i, if we preach in a poor nunner, the me- thod is not proper ; if we wear mean clothesi« they are not ^tecent ibr fuch men -, if we difcover Qhh-ist crucify'd, i( is in- difcretion ; if we 4° "Qt Vi^ic mandarines, and prefent them, we cannot fccure Chri- ftianity ; if M(e teach the mathemacicks, they banilh us \ if we teach none, there is no 4dnwttance. Qood Goo, how many fc^^-crows tJKy fct before us upon all oc- cafions I Gop order ail for his greater glo- ry, and grant unity and concord among the miflioners, whicli, I think, is the main point: I have writ fomcching to this pur- pofe in the fecond tonfie. See S,. fbotfi- in apoc. cap. viii. f. 6, 7. explicating thofe words, fhey pre far' d tbemfshts to. fiund thg trumpet. Having fi^k^ notice that in the fecood verfe it isf faid, that a trur.ipet was given tc every one of the feven fpirits, and wlut Richards Viiior obl'crves upon tlje ninth chap. ^. 19. / beard one voice from the four hor/fSt &c. Ojie voice, that is, (be tfgree).%ent ef the uaiveifal doSritu, from thA Jour' herns of lb* golden altar, that is, from, afl ^kf pKeacher'^ if Christ, preach' tug the fmx goktls through the four parts of the world. Thus the heavenly and di- vine feed wiU certainly bring forth fruit. Qtherwife we (hall f^y. In vain do we la- bour uttd run. Sep Sj^veir. turn. VI. ca$. 4. t- I- Notes itpiu J. T Know not whether I got the bptterpf X floth, which hinder^ me frorry read- ing the li((le book de bello Tartariei), pub- li^'d by the ]^. y. Martinez, qx whether curipficy pvefcaHK me \ \ tpqk it up ^C' ciiJent4l|y, thinking it had hfcen Jr^fiiitle'a probWnis, and refolv'd to look it over : I made fome refK)rk$, thq* not very weigh- ty ones, and will infert them in this pl?c«. Seuica, cpiji. 45. fays, The words of truth ^•■tplm, (tnd mrefore vmjt nat be entangled, iic. To be /«9)ous for truth in all re- fpe^s, itnplies (nverity qf mind, not a fpi- ric of eootradi^^ion , at> fome incqrious and trqybWfojnF jwrfoo* imagine. Sc. Gh- gfry f4y?, With (kt true wvjilipfivs ({^ Q«p, CHAP. XXXIII. p. M^rUA jVl^rtiqez'j Trtatiji 4e B^Uo Tartarico. even thofe wars are fitful which are not made through amhitioi or cruelty, but for the fake ^ p$0e. Cap. apud vercs 23. q. i. A- naong Gqp.*$ iervants nothing is to be attri- i^Uted to. difcprd or diflendon, bur to a de- fire of cbaring the truth, the knowledge whereof Is, delightful and coveteo' by all m^n, fay^ S.Thom. 2. 2. q. 15. art. i. ad ). S.Au^iu, conf. %o. cap. 23. fays, /JUmen, love to know clear truth. %. In his preface to the reader, pag. 16. he e^cufes his Latin if it prove not io po- lite and elegarit as may be expedled, w ith his being taken up with the fludy of the Chineje tqngue, is!c. This were more pro- per for 9the|'s, and for (hofc who for V- bovie ■if fi' 'mm ;: ■ i Si-'.' "V, ^^•. '"Wf^ iV^li: I-;' 328 Notes upon F. Martinez V. Book VI 1^"^'*'^^' '■: mi'- Nav*- bove twelve years handled none but Cbi- RETTH. neje books, and fpent fome more in the V^'VV Philippine iilands upon the languages of the natives there. F. Martinez was not there full fix years, it may be his humility. 3. Pag. 21. I fee he holds the opinion I mention'd in the firft book, that Tamer- lane never conquer'd China, as the hiftory I there fpoke of tells us. The computa- tion by chronology I do not infid on -, it is enough I confirm my opinion by what has been faid. This alfo makes out what I writ againft F. de Antelis a Portuguefe^ that they were the Wefiern Tartan who formerly conquer'd China, not thofc who now poflefs it. 4. Pag. 23. He fays, that he who made head againft thofe Tartars, was a fervant to the bonzes. The common vogue in China is, that he was a very brave and refo- lute homo. He was the firft emperor of the reigning family before this call'd Tai Ming. Pag. 26. He confirms what I writ in the firft book, that tht Chine/es had a mil- WV/. lion of men to guard the wall ; I faid Ibme added half a million more. The charge was doubtlefs prodigious, and wonderful how they carried provifions and neceffarics for fuch a multitude, and defended them from the cold, which is very ftiarp there in winter ; they muft ftand in need of ma- ny things. To me who know that coun- try, the fupplying all thefe wants feems more eafy, than to relieve two hundred foldiers from Madrid if they were but at Pardo. This is no hyperbole, but a known truth. 5. Pag. 28. He tells how ill the Chine- fes treated the merchants that went to Leao Tung, which cannot be deny'd; but nei- ther Leao Tung, nor Leao Jang, was or is cither ot them a metropolis •, nor did it then, or does it now belong to the pro- vince of Xan Tung, the metropolis whereof is call'd Zi Nat:g. Pag. 29. He mentions the great La- mafe, by v/hofc means the Tartars fent their complaints to the Chinefe emperor. I faid he was tiie pope of the btnzes in thofe parts, and lived in the kingdom of Tibet. I was often told in China, that as well the eaftern as the weftern Tartars put T"'- a great value upon the herb cba or te, whereof the moft ulual drink in that king- dom is made; and not being allow'd to carry it out, they ufe this contrivance to get It: they firft treat with the Chinefes that fell it, agree about the price, and ap- point a day to carry it away. This done, they take as many horfes as they think will carry the burden, and keep them three or four days without a mouthful of food , then they come in with them, and give them as much as ever they are able to eat of that herb ; immediately they mount them, and with all fpecd get out of the bounds of China : As foon as they are within their own they alight, kill the hor- fes, rip open their bellies, and take out all the cba tney eat, dry it, and fo carry it about to fell and make drink of it. 6. Pag. 31. He writes of the barbarous cuftom of the Tartars at the death of no- blemen, that they burn their wives, fome FuhinI,. fervants, horfes, and other things to go to ferve the dead. In India this cuftom is in fome meafure pradis'd, but he fays they left it off when they came into China ; being reprov'd by the Chinefes them/elves. I men- tion'd that they had not left it ofT till the year 1668, when the prefenl emperor for- bid it. 7. From page 34 forwards, he relates the perfecution his fociety endur'd there in the year i(Si8, and fays, fome remain'd hid, perhaps he means F. Longobardo. He adds, that fome were cruelly baftinado'd by the ma- giflrates. It migiu be fo, but he does not fet down the caufes of the perfecution, but only that a mandarin, who was an enemy to the law of God, promoted it. He at- tributes the mifchief the Tar/arj did mChi- na to this perfecution, tho' he affirms the faith was advanced by it. But the faith en- c'ls'd, as it is wont to do by perfecution, 8ic. W.ich farther confirms what I writ con- cerning this matter, in the firft book of my fecond tome. I writ, that when the Tar/ar poffefs'd himfelf of the imperial city, a- bout the year 41 or 42, there were on the walls of Pe King feven thoufand pieces of cannon ; fo I was told when I was in that city. But before that, when they attempt- ed to break in, and durft not, F. Martinez fays there was in the imperial city, an in- finite number of cannon ; thefe words imply more than the determinate number of fe- ven thoufand. 8. As for what he wri 's, page ^2. of the Pffr/Kg«^ fuccours, .-1 ready took no- tice that the foldiers of Macao never came to court, whereof there is a credible wit- nefs at Madrid in the fervice of the lady marchionefs de los ydez, who was then in arms, and went with thofe men from Ma- cao ; only five or fix gunners went up to the court. I do not look upon it as pro- bable, that the law of God was then, and till thofe times publickly preach'd with the emperor's confent. 9. What he fays, page 45. that the Tar- Tauts. tars even pull out all their beards by the roots, is contrary to what we have feen thoufands of times. They ufc whilkers like theTurks, and larger, Nor do I agree to what he writes, page 47. But they are handfome e- nougb in body and face, and much delighted with I ■with flrangt 1 have heart inhumanitic writes conce he fays, the to court wei from what ^ 10. Then bellion of il ftruftion of of Ho Nattt hud his chui his life, but not leave or them living death. F fioner, and in the Chine, them, and therefore I ciety forbid he printed 1 the prohibit native Chrift S. Paul, fications of much patienc, affliilions, in Cajetan adds titles. Sec. the expofitio It were no h; ticular to thi: cannot mak( whereas the I underwent fo mention'd in tome ; yet I fuffer'd in an; was againft tj and follow'd Francifcans al the worfhip t their boards, lars. This to much reflefti^ 11. Pag. 7 nion, whereir gohardo, Goui the fociety : j crowns are giv they ought to b How come 01 nefes know Gc the contrary ? is heaven, anc from it. 12. From relation of tht perial city an( peror's unhap himfelf, and I had that was r in Pe Aixe as VoL.r ', if Chap. 33» Treatife de Bello Tartarico. 329 si'itb ftrangers. This is not at ali proper \ 1 have heard lb much of the cruelties and inhumanities of the Tartars .^ that all he writes concerning them is credible. Pag. 56. he fays, the Portuguiji gunners that went to court were feven, which differs not much from what was faid before. 10. Then he gives an account of the re- bellion of the CbineJ't robbers, and the de- Itruftion of the metropolis of the province of Ho Nartt where the good F. Ftgueredo hud his church ; he might well have fav'd his life, bat like a good Ihepherd, would not leave or forfakehis flock •, he attended them living, and bore them company in death. F. Figucredo was an excellent mif- fioner, and writ extraordinary good books in the Chinefe charaAer. I read fome of them, and they pieas'd me to the height) therefore I wonder'd that thofe of his fo- ciety forbid them to their brethren, fince he printed them with leave. True it is, the prohibition did not reach us, or the native Chridians. S. Paul, 2 Cor. vi. fets down the quali- fications of minioners in thefe words ; In much patience, in triiulations, in wants, in affliiiions, inftripes, in prifons, infeditions, Cajetan adds, which are rais'd againft us in lilies, &c. It is fit the whole be read, with the expofitions of S. Thomas and Cajetan. It were no hard hiatter to apply every par- ticular to this reverend father : But one I cannot make out of him, which is, that whereas the fathers of the fociety in China underwent fo many perfecutions, which I mention'd in the firft book of my fecond tome ; yet I never heard that F. Figueredo fuffer'd in any of them, notwithftanding he was againd the praftice of his own order, and follow'd that which the Dominic ansd^nA Francifcans always obferv'd, in relation to the worlhip the Chinefes give to their dead, their boards, Confucius, and other particu- lars. This to mc is a myftery that requires much reflection. 11. Pag. 79. He corroborates my opi- nion, wherein I agree with the fathers Lon- gobardo, Gouvea, and other grave men of the fociety : For they believe, fays he, that crowns are given by heaven ; nor do they think they ought to befeiz'dby human arts or force. How come others to contend that theCW- nefcs know God, when they themfelves fay the contrary? The God they acknowledge is heaven, and not any other thing diftinft from it. 12. From page ", . forward, he gives a rcLition of the rebels breaking into the im- perial city and palace, and the Chinefe em- peror's unhappy end •, he agrees he hang'd himfelf, and fays, he kill'd a daughter he had that was marriageable : It was reported in Pe KtM as I writ it. -•» -•-'-- •■v>; •■ Vol. r 13. Pag. 94. He fpeaks of the impri-NAVA- fonmentof the father of U San Kuei thcRETTE. Chinefe general, and the letter he writ to ^^'W, his fon, with the anfwer ne fent to it ; ic is worth every man's knowledge, and that makes me infcrt it here. The rebel prefs'd him to write to his fon, to fubmit himfelf and all his army to him, and obey his or- ders. The good old man took the pencil, and writ thus i " Son, the changes we fee " are the efl^efts of heaven and fate, the " rule ta ming is ended, our emperor pe- " rifli'd, heaven has deliver'd up the »« crown and fceptre to this robber Z.» Kung; " we mull fuit our felves to the times, and " make a virtue of necelTity to efcape his " tyranny and a cruel death. He promifes " to make you a king, provided you and " your men will acknowledge hin empe- " ror. My life depends on your anfwer, " confider what you owe to him that be- " got you. U San Kuei read his old father's letter j no doubt it forced tears from him, and fatherly love ftrovc ir his breail, with the duty he owed as a loya, jbjed to his em- peror. The hitter prevailed, and he gene> roufly anfwer'd his father in a few words, thus ; " I will not have him be my father " who is not true and loyal to the empc- " tot; if you, fir, forget the fidelity you " owe to the emperor, no body will think " it ftrange I fhjuld forget the duty I owe •« to fuch a father \ I will rather die than " ferve a robber." He fent this loyal and refolute anfwer to his father, and prefcntly fent to crave aid of the Tartar. He afted inconfiderately and raflily •, this was the occafion of the mighty havock he faw foon after. He ciH'd in lions to drive out dogs. 14. Pag. 97. He confirms what I was'^rej/iire. told in China, and mention'd in the firft book, that they were employ'd eight days carrying riches out at four gates of the palace upon carts, horfes, camels, and mens fhoulders. I do not agree to wh^ he fays, pages 105, 106. that the Tartars took from USan Kuei the command of the army » he was defirous fo to do, but never durft provoke him. He kept that poft till my time ; and if it were not fo, what ground was there for the hopes the Chinefes had conceiv'd of this man ? What he writes, page 125. concerning the petty king, who went over to thefmall ifland near to the city and port of Niag Pe, and made himfelf king of it, was not of any continuance. The governor of Kin Hoa, a great friend to F. Martinez, was beheaded in my time at Pe King. 15. Pag. 12.6. He relates how he was taken by the Tartar, bur after another man- ner than really it was. F. Martinez was then with Liu Chung Zao in the quality of Q^q q q mandarin '< ; u llpi 5 ^m m . : tail ■| 330 filotes upon F. MartinezV. Book VI. I Chap. 33. IV .,K ^Mm Nava- mandarin of the ammunition, a title his RETTE. brethren did not approve of, he had fcarcc V-'^VNJ time to cut off his nair •, he own'd himfelf a near kinfman ot F. Adamust and that fav'd him. Pttg- 38* 39- He gives an account of the baptifm o\ Conftantitie his mother, i^c. I have writ fomewhat conccrninjj this par- ticular, and refer my felf to it. Some things might have been fpar'd in this point \ nnd m the cut he inferts in this place, they who arc vers'd in thefe affairs will under- ftand it. Army. i6. Pag. i6y. He (Iiys, all the Tartar and Chineje troops are rang'd under eight colours : in the lirft book I fi\d it was un- der twenty four •, I was often told fo in China. Fiid. Piig. \6'i. He mentions the 7(ir/(irj eat- ing horfes and camels, which has been fet down before. I often heard, that thefe peo- ple had a cuftoni, as foon as they kill one of them, to take out ia heart, and eat it raw. 17. Pag. 173. He writes ^?itAmavan- dui the Tartar in three days threw up a trench ten leagues in length, with feveral forts upon it. This will feem incredible in thefe parts, but is not fo to me, who have fecn the vaft numbers of people that can be gather'd to furnifli fuch a work ; tho' it be very much if it had been but fix or feven leagues, and it would take up a great multitude to man it. From page 176, forwards, he defcribes Canton, the taking of Canton ; it coft dear. That v/hich moft terrify'd the Chinefes was, a wooden caftle the Tartars built, which o- vertopt the walls whence they play'd their guns, and then the Chinefes began to aban- don the wall. Peter Caravallo a mongrel ^ot by a Portuguefe, who feeing himfelf eft alone upon the wall , fled hallily, told me, that it only two hundred men had kept their poll with fire-arms, they had certainly rrpulled the Tartars, and difap- pointed their defigns. The fathers, Al- •varo Semedo, and Feliciana Pacbeco, both Poririguefes, were then in that metropolis ; the latter, as he told us feveral times, got out, though wit), much difficulty, with his mulket upon his flioulder. The Tartars took the former, and from him a great lum of ""oney, as F. Antony Gouvea told us ill that city. 18. Pag. 180. He fays, almoft all the Tartars love, honour, and refpcft thofe of his fociety 1 this appears by our fufi^erings. He adds, £t non pauci ex Hits jam fidem amtferunt nojlram. I underlland it not ; if by amijerunt he means they have receiv'd, he is much deceiv'd ; here and there one it may be, and this feems to be the author's meaning. 19. ¥rnm page 182, forwards, hcfpeaks of the cruel attions of the fecond rebel, or robber*, I look upon them all to be true. The fathers Magallanes and Bulla fuffer'd very much under this man. F. Gou- ver faid it was their own fault, becauie they were very headftrong. 20. Pages 193, 194. He fays. That Liit^, robber caTl'd together the learned to be examin'd, and that above eighteen thou- fand met •, All whom, as the cuftom is, he put into thi" college of the city, as it were, to be examin'd, and put them all birba- roufly to death. F. Martinez here gives it for granted, that in every metropolis there is a college for examinations, and that lar^e enough to contain the number above- mention'd. Why then did he give out at Rome, that the examinations were made, and degrees taken in the chapel dedicat- ed to Confucius, which cannot hold fifty men Handing? There is no anfwering this point. 21. Pag. 207. in Appendix, he fays inH'irihf. the margin ; " The religious worlhip of " the Chinefes towards the dead." And in the body of the page, «« No punifh- *' ment is more heinous among the Chi- " nefes than that fort of execution } for " by reafon of the religion ingrafted in " their minds, they pay a fupreme vene. " ration. to the fepulchers of the dead." Hence it follows that all the Chinefes do to- wards their dead, is not a civil worlhip. This is certainly a neceflary confequence, elfe it would not be a religious worlhip of Chinefes towards the dead, nor would the extraordinary veneration they have for their tombs be an effect of the religion ingraft- ed in their minds. It were well for the father if this were not contrary to what he himlt'f propos'd at Rome. From what is here 'vrit I alio infer, that what I faid in anoth.-r place is true, that the Chinefes look upon the place of their fepulchres as holy, and not profane, as well as other nations. To confirm what I alledge in another place out of F. Suarez, contra Reg. Aug. to prove that the worfhip of the Chinefes towards their dead, is not only civil and rilitical, but ceremonious and religious : here add what F. John de Santlo Tboma fays, 2. 2. ^. 87. difp. 27. art. 4. " A " worfliip is call'd holy and religious, " not becaufe it is divine, but becaufe " it is above the civil degree ; that is, it " is given to perfons near to God, and " above human converfation : and, be- *♦ caufe thofe perfons to whom it is given, «« are above the civil rank." No man who has been in China, can reafonably de- fend, that the ceremonies wherewith that nation honours their philofophers, empe- t..,ror», ookVI. I Chap. 33. Treatife dc BeJlo Tartarico. 33' mi 'i^'il'M rors, and progenitors departed, arc not far fuperior to thofe they ufe to honour the living. Card. Lug. de incarnat. difp. ^5. ftil. I. »■ I. fays, " That is call'd civil " worlhip, which ufually men give to one «« another." And it is certainly very dif- ferent from that the Cbinefes give to their dead. This matter (hall be handled at large in the fecond tome ; for the prefent it fuffices that F. Martinez calls that tiic Cbinefes practice, a religious worfhip to- wards the dead. 12. Pag. 210. He fays, he knows not what was the end of 7«» Lie, I fct it down in the fifth book. He adds, that F. Jn- Xivier. drew Xavier follow'd him, his wife and fon. I have given an account how they abandon'd and forfook him i F. yHtorio Riccio was told it by the eunuch, who went to crave fuccours in the ifland Hia Muen i and becaufe the king, queen, and other Chriftians had never a prieft, he Erefs'd to have the faid father go with im ; who would have gone, had he been furnilh'd with a companion to whom he might commit the charge of hb Chri- ftians. 23. Pag. 215, and la":, He tells the news he receiv'd at Bruxels of the Tartars Wj^mirt. kindnefs to the miflioners, that they gave full liberty to preach the gofpel, that they allow'd the erefting of new churches, and contributed towards them. The laft I nei- ther do, nor for the world can agree to : the firft part I grant, and was an eye- witnefs to it : but that mighty liberty and toleration laded not long, becaufe it was all built upon iand. F. Martinez, as I was often told, was of opinion, that the Tartar WAS lawfully poffefs'd of the Chinefe empire. I always thought he would have prov'd his title in this little book ; but no- thing can be gather'd out of all he writes to make this out, or prove his aflertion, fo that I am left more at liberty to go on in my own opinion. 24. A learned and judicious man thinks nothing impoITible. S. Thomas, 1 p. q. 94. art. 4. " Nothing is incredible to a wife " man; children and fools are furpriz'd «' at every thing as ftrange." He will not therefore make a doubt of what has been hitherto faid, or ftiall be added in the fe- cond tome. Some jTcrfonsarc amaz'd (oNava- he.ir that many new Chriftians turn apof- retti;. tates, witliout regariiing that many of our v^'VNJ own people do the fame among the Ma- ^P'l'*'"- hometans, of which fort there arc enough at Tunis, Algiers, and other parts. We know, that according to S. Aitgujiin, lib. I. cont. Julian, c. 3. whom <J Lrt/'j(/<? quof s and follows in Gen. ill. 5. Adam loft his faith when he finn'd: fo S. Peler. Wh.it S. Thomas did we all know. Befides, Hi- rnenens and Alexander fell back , 2 Tim. iv. What wonder is it the Cbinefes and other nations fliould do the fame? What wc ought to admire is, that there flioulJ be any, who forfaking fo many idolatries in which they were bred from thtir infancy, come over and embrace our holy law, with out feeing any miracles as the antients did. And wholbever refledts upon the inconfift- cncy of the Jews, who faw fo many pro- digies as God pcrforni'd among them, ard for them, will lefs wonder at wh.it many Cbinefes have done : I fee more to admire at among Chriftians. One of my order exhorted an Alcade of Mitnila to moderate himfelf in fome particulars, he put him in mind of the account he was to give to God ) and he anfwer'd. Let nic but come off well when I am call'd to account here, for that in the other world djes not much trouble me. No Cbinefe would have ut- ter'd fuch an extravagancy. This man had not read that which all we who have faith ought to know. Let him who has the curiofity read Oleajler in Levit. vi. ad mores. I call'd to mind a while fince an extraordinary paflage, which is in theclaf- fick Cbinefe authors. They write of one who being altogether ignorant, one morn- ing awak'd fo learned, that he repeated all the Cbinefe doftrines by heart. They praife this man very much; what I un- derftand of it is, that only God, and none elfe can infufe habitual knowledge. This is an agreed point of divinity, which a La- pide follows in Gen. xi. 7. The devil may infufe actual knowledge, either fuggefting, or fpeaking himfelf, and perhaps it is moft likely he did fo in this cafe we have men- tion'd. Other ftories and accidents, which might be added in this place, are inferted in the fecond tome. -.V,. l\; '- I Sixth Book. -It , :: r.'i.:..' ••■ ; v.?*ij ; •• ..; v- - • . yii '■: : .• ■ • • »».., i c: •>' ' .J •' BOOK T'- M ■^:, ■'.'Si' '■- i>^i l-lwHiltf I • 33' Decrees and Tropofttims Book VII. tvl-'- my BOOK VII. Decrees and Propofitions refolv'd at Rome, by order of the Holy Con- gregation of the Inquiiition; Queftions propos'd to the Holy Congregation, de Propaganda Fi- dey by the MiiTioners of China. ^Vith the Anfwers to them, approved by Decree of the faid Holy Congregation. The following Propofitions tranfmitted by the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide^ to the Inquifition, were refolv'd as fol- lows, by the Fathers Qualificators of the faid Inquifition. Nava- RETTE. fajVng. WHETHER the Chlntk Cbri- ftians are oblig'd to tbt obferva- tion of the pofuive precepts of the church, ill to fafiiiii, conf effing, and receiving once a year, keeping of holy days, in the fame manner as the Indians in New Spaii and the Philippine ijlands are eblig'd, by the decree of pope Paul the 3"* for the weftern andfiuthern Indians. They are ot opinion, that the poficive laws of the church for fading bind the Chi- nefe Chriftians, and that the miflloners are to notify it to them. But confldering the nature of countries, and perfons, his holi- nefs if he pleafes may grant the fame dif- penfation Paul the 3" of happy memory granted to the Indians ; which being ob- uin'd, let the miflloners endeavour to make known r.o them the goodnefs of our holy mother the church, who favours them in remitting a great part of what flie has decreed for the whole world. CmffJiiiH. They alfo judge the aforefaid Chinefes are oblig'd to facramental confefllons once a year, and the miflloners are to make them fenfible of this duty. The fame they judge as to receiving the holy communion once a year. But as for the performing of it at the time appointed, viz. at Eafler, that is to be underftood, unlefs there be fome impediment, or any great danger threaten. However care is to be taken, that they receive within two or three months next before or after Eafter, as far as may be done without danger, or at lead within the fpace of a yar begin- ning from Eafler. Lu^/lly, they judge the Chinefes who arc converted to the faith are abfolutcly oblig'd to keep holy-days, and the miflloners are Ctmmuni eating. H>lj-itji. bound to let them underftand as much. Yet, if his holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of holy-days according to the pri- vilege granted the Indians by Paul the 3<*. 2. tVbetber the minijiers of the gpfpel in Bifujn, the faid kingdom may, for the prefent at leafi, forbear giving women the htly oil of Catechu- mens, the putting fpittle in their ears^ and fait in their mouths: A alfo adminiflring the facrament of extreme unUion to women. The caufe of putting the queflion is, fur that the Chinefes are very jealous of their wives, daughters and other women, and will befcan- daliz'd at fucb aiiicns. They judge the facramental rites ought to be us'd in baptizing of women, and the extreme undtion to be given tiiem ; and £.wv« that the caufe they allcdge ior tlieir doubt ••''""• is not fufiicient for the miflloners (as far as lies in their powcrr) to omit thefe things. Therefore care is to be taken, that fuch wholefome rites and ceremonies be intro- duced and obfcrv'd, and the miflloners mud adminiller them with fuch circumfpcdtion, and give the men fuch inllrudions, that they may be void of all thoughts of any indecency. 3. It is ejiabli/h'd by law in the aforefaid hunjl. kingdom, 30 per Cent. Interefl be taken for money lent, without any regard to gain other- wife failing, or tofs accruing. The quejlion ts, fVhether it be lawful for the faid Chinefes to receive the faid 30 per Cent, the rate ejla- blifh'd by law in that kingdom, tho' their profit ceafe not in another place, nor lofs aC' true. The caufe of the doubt is, for that the principal runs Jbme hazard, to wit, that he who borrows may run away, or delay pay- ment, or force the crtditor to recover it by law, or the like. 2 They concerning the Chinefc Chriftians. 333 'tton efes They judge nothing above the princi- pal ought to be taken immediately and dircAly for the loan. But if they receive any thing on account of the danger may probably happen, as in this cafe, they arc not to be moleiled, fo regitrd be had to the nature of the danger and the likelihood of it« and there be a proporcton betwixt the greatncls of the danger and what is receiv'd. 4. // ii frtquent tbriughout all China to have publick hcufes ajfign'd for ufury, where fublick ufurers put out their money to u/e up- on pawns, deduiling the interejl, and yet to receive fo much per month for every ducat \ and in cafe the owners of the pawns within a tertain number of yr- does not redeem them, paying the principal and interefl, be lofes all bis right and title to thofe pawns. New thefe houfes are ufeful to '.he publick \ and tbo' the ufurers tbemfelves wtuld deftfl from that trade of ufury, yet they are compel' d to follow it by the magiflratei. The aueftion is, whether tf thefe ufurers Jhould dejire to he convi"ted to the faith, they may be baptized tho' they con- tinue in their courfe tf ufury, for the reafon above mention' J, or what is A i>e done in that cafe? They judge that the Chinefes who conti- nue in the praftice of ufury cannot be bap- tiz'd. But if they be compel'd by a ma- giflrate to lend their own money, then they may take fomething above the principal, tho* they have a pawn, both bccaufe of; he trouble f-rced upon them, and for their care in kt imping the pawns, as alfo of the profit they might make another way, and of the prefent lofs they are at. But if at the time appointed, there fliall remain up- on felling the pawn any thing above the principal and lawful intereft accruing, for the reafons above mention'd they ffull re- llore it to the owner. 5. fVhetber the fons of the a for efaid ufurers, leingCbriflianswhen they inherit their fathers wealth, he oblig'd to make rejiitution of what their parents got by ufury either in the whole or in part, according to the exceffive extortion. And in cafe fucb fons of ufurers, now become Chriflians, be compelled by the government, or magi/Irate, to open and keep up their parents publick houfrs of ufury ; what iben the mini- fters of the gtfpel ere to do in this cafe for the eafe of their confciencis. Tiiey judge, that the heirs of ufurers arc obliged to make reftitution of what their parents have unlawfully got by ufury, to the true owners, if any fuch can be found \ if not, according to the rules afllgn'd by dodors. But the actual reilitution muft be direfted by learned, pious, and difcreet men. As for the fecond part of the quc- ftion, it is anfwer'd in the next above it. i. 6. // is the cuflom among the People, and Vol. I. in the citiesoflbat kingdom to lay certain imp- Na va- fttions, which are exailedfrom the neighbouring r e r t e , people, to befpent at tbtfeafl of the new year, VOT^ in facrifices and idolatries of their devils, in invitations and banquets prepar'd in their temples, as alfo in feflivals, and other indif- ferent fhews for the peoples diver/ton. Qu^rc, fVhetber it be lawful for Chriftians, ani their miniflers (of whom it is demanded as of neighbours) at leafl for the prefent, fo contri- bute towards thefe things? For in cafe the Chriftians would not contribute to it, fame tu- mult will be rais'd againft them by the Gen- tiles. They judge the Chriftians may contri- bute money, provided they do not defign by fuch contributions to join in thofe ido- latrous, or fupcrltitious adls ; fuppofmg that caufe for it, which is propos'd but doubtfully: cfpccially entring their potc- ftation, if it may be done with conveni-ncy, that they pay thofe contributionL only for the diverfion of the people, and indiffe- rent adions, or at lealt fuch as arc not op- pofite to the worfliip of the Chriftian reli- gion. 7. In all the cities and towns of that king- m-pAptf dom, there are temples ereifed and dedicated Chim Hj- to a certain idol call'd Chim Ho.im, which *"*• the Chinefes pretend to be the ruler, pro- ieHor, and guardian of the city ; and it is an eftablifh'd law of the kingdom, that all governors of towns and cities, whom they call mandarines, when they enter upon the government, and twice a month throughout the year, upon pain of forfeiting their em- ployment, Jhall repaii to tbefaid temples, and there proftrating tbemfelves before the altar of the faid idol, kneeling, and bowing their head down to the very ground, adore and wor- fhip the faid idol, ana ojj'er in facrifice to it candles, perfumes, flowers, flejh, and wine. And when they take poffeffion of their govern- ment, they take an oath before the aforefaid idol, that they will govern uprightly ; and in cafe they fail, fubmit tbemfelves to be punifhed by the idol ; and alfo they beg of him a rule and method to govern well, and other things to this purpofe. Quare, fVbetber confidcring the frailty of that nation, it may be allow' d for the prefent, that fuch governors being Chriftians carry fome crofs, which they may conceal among the flowers on the idol's altar, or in their own bands ; and direHing their intention not to the idol, but to the crofs, per- form all thofe genuflexions, bowings, and adorations before that altar outwardly and feignedly, direiling all the worfhip inwardly in their heart to the crofs? for if fucb gover- nors be obliged to dejift from doing this, they will fooner revolt from the faith than lofe their commands. They judge, it is no way lawful for Chriftians to perform thefe publick ads of R r r r worfliip 'tU:, 1« '^': i5 ' ' -Si.."''' ■■ ■ ■» ?2i«i.. 334 Decrees and Vropofitions Book VII. \i%<t\ T:f. ■ii^.^ ill %m Nava- worfljip and honour to an idol, upon pre- RETTE. fence, or intentionally to a crofs they have ^^^VN^ in their hand, or hid among flowers on the altar. Worjkip 8. In the aforefaid kingdom of China there of Con\a- y^^j n /earned mafterin moral pbilofophy, long '^""' fincedead, wbofe name was KUM FU CU, jb much admir'd throughout the kingdom for his doiJrine, rules and inftrunTions, that as well the kings as all other perfons of what de^ gree or quality Jbever, fropofe him to them- jelves as an example to be imitated and fol- low' d, at leaft in the fpeculative part, and extol itiidwor/hip him as a faint ; and there are temples ereiled in honour of the faid mafier in every city and town. Governors are eblig'd to offer up a folemn facrifice twice a year in his temple, they themfelves doing the duty of a priejl, {they repair thither without folemni- ty twice a monlb throughout the year) with them go fame of the literati, or learned, to itjjift them in the offering of that facrifice, which confifts of a whole dead fwine, a whole goat, candles, wine, flowers, fweets, &c. Alfo all the learned, when they take a degree, are ohlig'd to go into this mafler's temple, to kneel before his altar, and offer on it candles and fweets. All this worfhip, facrifice and honour, according to the formal intention of all thofe Gentiles, is defign*d as a thankjgivingfor the good inftr unions left by him in his dollrine, and that they may obtain of him, through the merit of his excellent wit, the blejfing of wifdom and undcrftanding. Quaere, Pf^hether fucb governors as are or Jldll be Chrijlians, or the learned call'd and forc'd, may repair to the faid temple, offer fucb facrifice, or affift at it, or make any genuflexions before that altar, or receive any part of thofe idol offerings ; chiefly, becaufe thofe Gentiles believe, that he who eats of thofe idol offerings will make a great progrefs in learning, and advance in degrees; and whether they may lawfully do this, carrying a crofs in their bands, as was mention' d in the Lift foregoing doubt, becaufe if this be for- bidden them, the people will mutiny, the ini- nifters of the gofpel will be banifh'd, and the converfion of fouls will be hindred, and ceafe ? They judge, that what is contain'd in the queftion propos'd cannot be allow'd tlie QirilUdh-i upon any pretence whatfo' ever. 9. 'Tis a cuftom inviolably obferv'd among the Chinefes, as a dcltrine delivered by the faid mcfter KUM FU CU, to have temples in all towns of the kingdom, dedicated to their grandfathers and pogenilors ; and all that are of the family meet twice a year in every one of them, to offer folemn ficrifces to their aforcfiid progenitors, with abundance of cere- monits ; anil they place the image of their de- ceased parc^i or grandfather on an altar ad- 2 jrcrfiip rf preset- nitiri. orn'd with many candles, ftowirs, andfaieetsi and in this facrifice there is one that plays the part of the priejl, who with hi: affift anct, offers fiefh, wine, fweets, goats beads, &c. Now this facrifice according to the common intention of that nation, is deftgn'd as a thankfgiviug to their aforefaid progenitors, an honour and refpeit paid them for all benefits already re- ceived, and which they hope to receive from them. Therefore, proftrating before the altar they offer many prayers, begging health, long life, aplenti/ulharveft, many children, much profperity, and to be deliver d from all advcr- fity. Which facrifice is alfo perform'd in their boufes and at the tombs of the dead, but with lefs folemnity. Quiere, Whether Chriftians may feignedly , and only in outward fhew, as was propos'd above, he prefent at this fa- crifice, or exercife any part of it jointly viitb the infidels, either in the temple at home, or at the tomb fublickly, cr privately, or how it may be allow'd Chriftians ? left tf they be ab- folulely forbid doing it, they lofe the faith, or rather forfake the tutward anions of Chrif- tians. They judge, it is no way lawful for the Cbinefe Chriftians to be prefent at the iiicri- fices to their progenitors, or at their prayers, or at any fupcrltitious rites whatfoevcr the Gentiles ufe towards them, tho' it be with- out any intention of joining with them, or only for outward form ; and much lefs can they be permitted to exercife any funftioii relating to thofe matters. I o. The Chinefe Chriftians do affirm, that by the aforefaid offerings they defign no other honour to their progenitors, than if made whilft ibey were yet living, and that is only in memory and as an acknowledgment of the being receiv'd from them ; aud were they living, they would offer them the fame things to feed on ; ami they offer them without an\ other intention, or hope in their prayers, knowing they are dead, and their fouls bury'd in hell. Q^ia:re, Whether ifthefe things were done amongChri- ftians only without the company of infidels in the temples, or boufes, or at the tombs, placing fome crofs on the altar of the aforefaid dead, and direSiing their intention to it, provided they attribute nothing to their progenitors but a fili- al refpe^, which (if they were ft ill livini^) tbe\ would have paid, by prefenting them eat- ables, and fweets ; thatfo they may pleafe the people: The queftion is therefore, whether this may be tolerated for the prefent to avoid other inconveniences ? They judge, confequrntly to whai has been faid above, that the aforefaid i)oints cannot be falv'd, either by the application of the crofs, or the abfencc of Gentiles, or by the intention of tlie aftions, in them- felveo unlawful and fuperftitious, in the worfliip of the true God. II. Moreover the Chinefes, to put them concerning the Chinefe Chriftians. 335 in mind of their anceftors, make ufe of certain tablets on which the names of their progenitors are "writ, which they call the feats of the fouls, believing the fouls of the dead come to reft up- on thnfe tablets, to receive Jacrifices and offer- ings ; and the aforefaid tablets are placed on altars peculiar to that purpofe, with rofes, candles, lamps, and fweets about them ; and the) kneel, pray and offer up their devotions before the faid tablets, and expe'.l thofe dead perfonsfball relieve them in their troubles and advcrfities. Qujere, fVhethcr it be lawful for Chriftians, laying afide all heathen fuper- fti'.ions and errors, to make ufe for the frefent of the faid tabids, and to place them among the images of our LoRn and the faints on the fame altar, or on another apart, adorn' d as aforefaid, for the fatisfa^iion of the Gentiles ; or whether they may offer the aforefaid prayers, andfacrifice with the intention afore- faid? They judge, it is abfolutely unlawful to keep thofc tablets on a true altar, and peculiarly dedicated to their anceftors, much lefs to offer prayers and iacrifice to them, tho' it be done with a private and counterfeit intention. V.'hf 12. When any perfon happens to die in •'■"' that kingdom, whether he he a Chriftian, or '"' a Gentile, it is obftrv'd as an inviolable cuf- tom, to fet up an altar in the hoiife of the party deceased, and to place on it his or her image, or elfe the tablet aforcmenlion'd adorn' d with fweets, flowers and candles, avd to let the carcafe in the coffin behind it. All they who come to thofe houfes to condole, make three or four genuflexions before the altar and image of the perfon deceas'd, proftrating tbemfelves on the ground, with their heads touching it, bringing with them fame candles and fweets, to le confiim'd and burnt on the altar before the image of the dead perfon. Qusre, Whe- ther it be , awful for Chriftians, and chiefly for the miniftcrs of the holy gofpel, to do tbefe thir.gs, efpeciatly when the pcrjons deceas'd are of the greitteft quality? They jadffc, that provided the tablet fet up be only in the nature of a board, and not a true and exad altar, if all other par- ticulars be within the bounds of a civil and political worlhip, they may be tolerated. Citcchu- 13. Qu^re, lVI.>cther the minifters of the mcni. gofpel are obliged to declare to, and particu- larly to inflrutl the catechumens ready for bnptifm, that their facriflces and all things above mention'd are un! 'wful, tho' there enjue many inconveniences of fo doing, as their for- leaiing to receive baptifm, the perfecution, death, or banifhmcnt of the minifters of the gojpel? They judge, the minilters of thcgofjiel are obli^'d to teach that all facriflces but thofe of the true God are unlawful, that the worfliip of devils and idols is to be laid afide, and that all things relating to thatNAVA- worfliip are falfe, and repugnant to the rette. Chriftian faith: But that they are to def- '-^'"VJ cend to particulars, according as they find the readinefs of wit, or dulnefs of the cate- chumens (hall require, and with refpeft to other circumftances, cuftoms, and dangers. 14. In the Chinefe language this word X I N G fignifies holy ; and in the books of^"^^' Chriftian doRrine printed by fame minifters of the holy gofpel, this word XING is made ufe of in naming the moft bleffed Trinity, Christ our Lord, the bleffed Virgin, and the reft of the faints. Qiixrc, Whetljer when in the faid books there is occafion for naming the Ch'mek nuifter CUM lU CU, or the king of China'j order, or other kings, who are generally reputed holy in that kingdom, tho' they are infidels and idolaters, it be law- ful for us the minifters of Lmuist to call the aforefaid perfons by :'■'■< •""«,• XING? They judge, no pofitive rcfolution can be given concerning this word, or the ufe of it, unlcfs they firft had a knowledge of the l'"guage, and of its true and genuine fignification. But if that word in China has a latitude, the miniftcrs may make ufe of it ; if it be confin'd to fignify a true and perfect fandlity, then they may not upon any account. 15. In many temples of that kingdom there Jt^trfi-ip is a gilt tablet placed on a table, or altar, and'/''-'''' fet out with all forts of ornaments, as candles, '''"/''■'"■• flowers and fweets, on which tablet the follow- ing letters or charaHers are writ: HO AM TT UAN SUr VAN VAN SUl". That is. May the king of China live many thoufands of years. And it is the cuftom of thofe idolaters twice or thrice a year to facri- fice before that tablet, and make genuflexions in honour of it. Qua;re, Whether the minifters of the gof- pel may place fuch an altar and table in their churches in manner aforefaid, and this before the altar on which the priefts of God offer up the unfpotled offering ? They judge that excluding the facriflces, and altar properly fo call'd, the other parts, which feem to imply only a civil worlhip, or can be reduced to it, may be permit- ted. 16. Q. Whether it will be Liwful in that Mafsfer kingdom for the Chriftians to pray and offer ^"P'^'- the true faeriflce to our Lord Gou for their dead who depart this 'ife in their infidelity ? They judge it is utterly imlawful, if they depart this life in their infidelity. 1 7. Q; Wb'ther we preachers of the gofpel Crmifixi- areoblig'din that kingdom to preach Christ '"' crucify' d, and to ffjcw his moft holy image, efpecially in our churches ? The caufe of mak- ing this doubt, is beeaufe the Gentiles arefcan- daliz'd at fuch preaching and Jhewing, and look upon it as the freateft folly. They '^'m mm !• -t;i>lii ■■ ■■ I"!--; ^J 1-5' 'hi p .1' h 33<5 Decrees and Tropofitions Book VII. \fiAi t^^ ■■'■ 'Ik • Nava- They judge that thedoftrinc of Christ's RETTE. pafTion is on no pretence or policy whatfo- ^^^'V\J ever to be delayed till after baptilm, but of necelTtcy to precede it. But tho* the mi- nillers of the gofpcl are not oblig'd to the adlual preaching of Christ crucify'd in every fermon, but to deliver the word of God and divine myfteries difcreetly, and according as opportunity ferves, and to expound them according to the cap city of the catechumens, yet they are not to for- bear preaching upon the paflion of our Lord, for that reafon, becaufe the Gen- tiles are fcandaliz'd at it, or think it a folly. They alfo judge it convenient, thatC'*.//, there be images of Christ crucify'd in the cliurches, and therefore care is to be taken, that they be expos'd to view, as much as conveniently may be. 1%e Decree of the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide held the twelfth of September, 1645. the pope, 1645. Moral( " npHE moft eminent lord cardinal " L Gillette., having reported the above- " written queftions, with the anfwers and «' refolutions of the congregation of divines *' particularly appointed to examine the " faid . queftions i the holy congregation •' of the moft eminent lords cardinals de " propaganda fide, approv'd the aforefaid " anfwers and refolutions •, and upon the " humble application of the fame congre- ♦' gation, our moft holy father, for pre- •' (erving of unity in preaching, and the " praftice of it, has ftriftly commanded " ail and every the miflioners, of what " order, rule, or inftitute foever, even " thofe of the fociety of Jesus, who at " prefent are or fliall be in the kingdom " of China, upon pain of incurring ipfo " faSio an excommunication, referv'd only " to be taken off by his holinefs, and the «' fee apoftolick, that they carefully ob- ♦' ferve the aforefaid anfwers and refolu- " tions, and praftife them, and caufe " them to be obferv'd and praftis'd by " others, whom it (hall concern, till fuch «' time as his holinefs, or the holy fee apof- " tolick (hall order the contrary. Printed ♦' at Rome in the printing-houfe of the " holy congregation de propaganda fide, " 1645. with permiflion of luperiors. This decree was fet forth at the inftance of F. John Baptift de Morales, a religious man of our province of the Rofar-j in the Philippine iflands, bred in the monaftery of S. Paul, in the city Ezija, a great mif- fioner in China, of known virtue, and very zealous for the good of fouls. He having preacl\'d the gofpel fome years in that empire, and together with the religi- ous of the order of our holy father S. Fran- cis, who prcach'd our holy faith there, obferv'd fome conliderable points, which they could not rcfolve themfelves; by exprefs command from his fuperiors, he faii'd from Macao to Perfui, whence he travel'd by land, and came to Rome, where he fiiirly propos'd the doubts mention'd in this paper which his holinefs, pope Urban the 8''', had by another way be- fore r—civ'd an account of, as he plainly told the faid father, when he kif>'d his foot, ordering thofe doubts to be laid be- fore the congregation of the holy inquifi- tion. They were nnally refolv'd and de. liver'd, when pope Innocent the 10''' of happy memory fat in S. Peter's chair. In the year 1646, when I went over to the Philippine iflands with F. John, we carry'd along with us a great number of authen- tick copies ; fome, tho' but few, were left in Europe. When we came to Manila, a packet fent by Monfenbor Ingoli fecretary to the congregation de propaganda fide, was deliver'd to the chapter, the fee being then vacant, and with it an authentick copy of the decree, with orders from that holy congregation to publilh and make it known to all religious orders, which was punfli: ally perform'd. He fent another packet and copy to the fame effeA, to the metro- politan of Goa, the court of the Eaft-Indies, which was no lets pundlually obey'd. The fame was done in the city Macao, inhabited by Portuguefes, and feated in the dominions or China. In the year 1649 F. John went over again into China, and by exprefs or- der from the holy congregation, according to form, intimated the aforefaid decree co the F. vice-provincial of the fociety then in China ; to which his reverence, and others of his brethren anfwer'd, they had further matter to lay before his holinefs. The moft reverend and moft learned F. Thomas Hurtado, afterwards writ in Spain upon this decree, p. i.rcfoL Moral, trac. 3. ch. I . refi)l. 40. The moft illuftrious lord D. F. Peter de Tapia, archbilhop of Sevil, quotes it in his Caten. Moral. Princip. lorn. 2. lib. I. quitj}. 3. art. 9. n. 20. he refers to the author above, who fpeaks of it in his refol. orthod. Moral, de vero Mart. Fidei trali. uU. F. Henao of the fociety mentions it too, de Divin. Sacrif. difp. 29. feH. 1 7. where he raifes fome doubts, which I will anfwer fairly anJ diftinftly in the fecond tome. F. Anz^elo Maria of the regular cler- gy writ at f.irge in Ital-j upon the fime fubjedt, with much finccrity and good doc- trine. Some without any reafon for it, as I fliall make appear in my fecond tome, fay •7; will :cond cler- f.imc doc- as jme, lay H uo8. concerning the Chinefe Chriflians. 33? Tay tliat our decree was annulled and va- cated by that which pad in the year 1 646, at the inftance of the R. F. Martin Mar- tinez, which (hall be mention'd hereafter. For this reafon the lord bilhop D. F. John de Polamo, my companion in that milTion, aflc'd of the congregation of the holy in- quifition, whether it was fo or not. Their aniwer was, that they confirm'd it anew, as the reader may fee immediately. Thus much may fuffice till my fecond tome comes abroad, only addingt that the faithful printed memorial, which was pre- fented fome years fince to hismajeftykingNAVA- Philip the fourth, mention'd by the moft rette. reverend F. Hurtado, and feveral times by ^•^.'"VJ F. Henao, was compos'd by F. James Col- lado, above fpokeofi this is a matter well known, and I cannot imagine how it comes to pafs that grave and learned author fliould not have heard of it all this vhile. What he fays, Long ways long lies, I have fufficiently obferv'd on account of feveral paflages in my fecond tome, and fome in this. Jnjhven of the Holy Congregation of the Univerfal Inquijition, approv'd by our moft Holy Father Alexander the Seventh, to the ^eftions propos'd by the mijjioners of the Society of Jesus in China, Ann. 1656. fr^ H E underwritten queftions, and ma- J. ny others were propos'd to the holy congregation de propaganda fide, by fome miflioners of China in the year 1645, which being by his holinefs's order tranfmitted to the holy congregation of the fupreme and univerfal inquifition, each of them was ex- amin'd by the divines qualificators, and the anfwer annex'd to every one, in the fame manner as follows. I. Whether the Chinefe Chriflians be ob- liged to obferve the pofitive ecclefiaflical law, as to fafting, confeffing, and receiving once a year, keeping of holy days in fitch a man- ner as the Indians in New Spain and the Philippine iflands are obliged, according to the appointment of pope Paul the third, for the weflern and fiuthern Indians ? They judge the pofitive ecclefiaftical law for filling abfolutely binds the Chinefe Chriftians, and that the miflioners are to declare it to them. Rut with regard had to the nature of the countries and people, if his holinefs pleafe, he may grant them the difpenfation, which was formerly grant- ed to the Indians by pope Paul the third of happy memory j which being obtain'd, let the miflioners endeavour to make them fenfible of our holy mother the church's goodnefs ro them, whom it eafes of a great pare of what is laid upon all the world. They aifo juilge the aforefaid Chinefes are oblig'd to facnimental confeflion once a year, and the miflioners arc to make them icnfible of this duly. The fame they ju(igc as to receiving the holy communion once a year. But as for the performing it at the time apj^ointed, viz. at Rafter, that is to be underftood un- lefs tliere be fome impediment, or any great danger threaten. However care is 10 be uken that they receive within two or three iv mtlis next before or after Eafier, IS tar as may be done without danger, or at leall within ti\e fpace of a year, begin- Voi.. I. ning from Eafter. ' ' • ' ' ' Laftly, they judge, the Chinefes who are converted to the faith, are ablolutely ob- lig'd to keep holidays, and the miflioners are bound to let them underftand as much. Yet, if his holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of the holidays, according to the privilege granted to the Indians by pope Paul the third. 2. JVhether the minifters of the gofpel in the faid kingdom may for the prefent at leafl, forbear giving women the holy oil c/" catechu- mens, the pulling fpiltle in their ears, and fait in their mouths ; as alfo adminiftring the facrament tf extreme unilion to women? The caufe of pulling the queftion is, for that the Chinefes are very jealous of their wives, daughters, and other women, and will be fcandaliz'd at fuch anions. They judge the facramenral rites ought to be us'd in baptizing of women, and the extreme unftion to be given them ; and that the caufe they ailedge for their doubt, is not fufficient for the miflioners (as far as lies in their power) to omit thofc things. Therefore care is to be taken that fuch wholefome rites and ceremonies be intro- duced, and obferv'd, and the miflioners muft adminifter them with fuch circum- fpeftion, and give the men fuch inftruc- tions, that they may be free from all thoughts of any indecency. 3. In the forefaid kingdom of China, there was a learned mailer in moral phi- lofophy, long fince dead, whofe name was KUM FU ZU, fo much. idmir'd through- out the kingdom for his doiflrine, rules and inllru6lions, that as well the king, as all other perfons of what degree or quality foevcr, propofe him to themftlves as an example to be imitated and follow'd, at lead in the fpeculative part, and extol and worfliip him as a faint ; and there are tem- ples ercdtcd in honour of the faid mailer in every city and town. CJovernors are S f f f oblig'd ^%''%. mm k ■':!■. .11. ;:'■■'? *.) 3< 'til '■■■ ite||i .M"^ rm M 3 15 '•! 338 Decrees and Vropofuions ^m^ Be -k Vll. ik . ,1 Nava- obligVl to offer a folemn facrifice twice a RETTE. year in his temple, thty themfelves doing ^>'VNJ the duty of a [irieft (ihty repair thither wicliout iblemnity twice a month through- out the year) with them go fomc of the li- terati, or learned, to aflilt them in the of- fering of that facrifice, which confifts of a whole dead fwinc, a whole goat, candles, wine, flowers, fwects, ftfr. Alfo all the learned, when they take a degree, are ob- iig'd to go to this mailer's temple to kneel before his altar, and offer on it candles and fwects. All this worffiip, facrifice and honour, according to the formal in- tention of all thofe gentiles, is defign'd as a thankfgiving, for the good inftrudions left by him in his dodtrine, and that they m.iy obtiin of him thro' the merit of his wit, the blcfling of underftanding. Qua: re, JVhetber fucb governors as are or Jhall be Chrijlians, or the learned caWd and forced, may repair to the /aid temple, cjfer fucb facrifice, or effijl ai it, »r make any genuflexions before that altar, or receive any part of thofe idol-offerings ; chiefly hecaufe thofe gentiles believe, that he who eats of thofe idcl- offerings, will make a great progrefs in learning, and advance in degrees ? And whe- ther they may lawfully do th.s carrying a crofs in their bands, as was mentioned in the lafl foregoing dcubt, hecaufe if this be forbidden than, the people will mutiny, the minijlers of the gofpel will be banlfi'd, and the converfwn of fouls will be kindred and ceafe? They judge that what is contain'd in the qucftion propos'd cannot be allow'd the Chrillians upon any pretence whatfo- ever. 4. 'Tis a cudom inviolably obferv'd a- mong the Cbinefes, as a dodlrine deliver'd by the Hiid mailer KUM FU ZU, to have remples in all towns of the kingdom, dedicated to tiieir grandfathers and proge- nitors ; and all that are of the family meet twice a year in every one of them, to offer folemn facrifices to their aforefaid progeni- tors, with abundance of ceremonies ; and tlicy place the image of their deceas'd pa- rent or grandfather on an altar, adorn'd with many candles, flowers, and fweets ; and in this ficrifice there is one that plays the part of the prieil, with his affiftants, who offer wine, flefh, fweets, goats-heads, l£c. Now tliis ficrifice, according to the common intention of that nation, is de- fign'd as a thankfgiving to their aforefaid progenitors, and iionoiir and refpetl paid them for all benefits already receiv'd, and which they hope to receive from them. Therefore prollrating before the altar, they oHer many prayers, begging health, long life, a plentiful harvelt, many children, much profperity, and to be deliver'd from all adverfity. Which facrifice is alfo pcr- form'd in their houfcs, and at the tombs o» the dead, but with lefs folemnity. Qujere, JVbether Chriflians may feigned- ly and only in outward Jhew, as was jropos'd above, be prefent at this facrifice, or excrcije any part of it jointly with the infidels, ei- ther in the temple at home, or at the tomb, publickly or privately, or bow it may be al- low'd Chriflians? left if they be abfolutely forbid doing it, tbes lofe the faith, or rather forfake the outward aliions of Chriflians. They judge it is no way lawful for the Cbinefe Chriuians to be prefent at the facri- fices to their progenitors, or at their pray- ers, or at any luperftitious rites whatfo- ever the gentiles ufe towards them, though it be witliout any intention of joining with them, or only for outward form ; and much lefs can they be permitted to exercife any fundlion relating to thofe matters. But whereas the mifllonersof thefociety of Jesus in the aforefaid kingdom were not heard at that time, after the year 1655, they propos'd the aforefaid four quefliions to the fame holy congregation de propa- ganda fide, with the diverfity of circum- ilanccs, which is adjoin'd to each queftion, (jfc. The matter was by order of our mod holy fuller remitted to the holy congrega- tion of the fupreme and holy inquifition. The faid holy congregation having heard the opinion of the qualificators, anfwer'd as follows. I. Qua;rc, IFhetber themiffwners are ob- lig'd to fignify to the new Chriftians, when firft baptiz'd, the eccle/iaftical pofitive law, as binding under mortal fin, in relation to fafting and confeffing, and receiving once a year? The reafon of making a doubt about ''■i*';- falling is, becaufe the Cbinefes are us'd from their infancy to eat three times a d.;y, which the lightnefs of their diet obliges thrm to. This would oblige magiftratcs to go to their courts falling, where they continue from eight in the morning till two afternoon, wnich they could not pol- fibly do. The reafon of making the doubt can- ll.-. cerning holidays, confeilion, and commu- nion, isbecaule moft of the Chriftians nnift work for their living, and the Chriftians are often forced by infidel magiftratcs to do feveral forts of work upon holidays. And die Chriftian magiftratcs themfelves muff keep their courts upon days, which among us are kept holy, upon pain ol forfeiting their employments. The miffioners are but few in number, f \'']i-'- the kingdom of a vaft extent, and there- fore many Chriftians cannot hear mal's up- on holidays, and receive and confcfs once a year. ij K VII, concerning the Ghinefe Chriftians. 339 to a ■on- 11 I : TIU- lua ians i to ays. Ives lich ol 3er, f ly.c S.TC- up- itfl'f"' VlMll. incc I'he holy congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, juoges, that the pofitive ecclefiadical law fc ating to fafting, keeping of holiday, facrai.'en- tal confeflion and communion once a year, is to be made known to the Chriftian Chi- nefes by the miflloners, as obliging under mortal fin ■, but that they may at the fame time declare the caufes which excufe the faithful from the obfcrving of thofe pre- cepts, and if his holincfs pleafes, power may be granted the miflioners to grant difpen- fations as they think fit, only in parti- cular cafes. Qujere 2. IVbether all the /jcramenlah are to be applied in the baptizing of females at wemens eflate? Again, ff^ether it befuf- ficient to adminifier the facrament of extreme uttSien only to fuch women as deftre ii * jigain, Whether it may be refus'd even them that ajk it upon a prudent foreftght of inconveniences, and dangers that may enfue to all Chrijiia- " The occafion of making this doubt, is the incredible modefty of the Chinefe wo- men, their refervednefs, and their com- mendable avoiding, not only the converfa- tion of men, but even the fight of them ; in which particular, unlefs the miflioners be extraordinary cautious, a mighty fcan- dal will be given the Chinefes, and the whole body of Chriftians there may beex- posM to imminent danger. The holy congregation, in order to what has been above propos'd, judges, that on account of a prefllng proportionable ne- cclTuy, fome facramentals may be omitted in baptizing of women, and that the fa- crament of extreme unftion may be alfo for born. Quaere 3. fybetber the Chriflian literati, or learned Chinefes, may perform the cere- v.riiftfmony of taking the degrees, which is done in Uiuiiui. Confucius'; /&fl//.? lor no facrificer, or mi- nijler of the idolatrous fe£t is conurrid there \ nothing is performed that has been inftituted by idolaters, but only the fcholars and phllofophers meet, acknowledging Confu- cius as their majler, with only civil and po- litical rites inftituted from their very original for mere civil worjhip. For all that are to take their degrees go together into Confucius's hall, where the chancellors, dodors, and examiners expeft them ; there they alltogether, without of- fering any thing, perform thofe ceremo- nies and inclinations after the Chinefe fa- fliion, which all fcholars do to their maf- tcrs whilft living : and thus having acknow- Icdo'd Confucius the philofopher for their matter, they take their degrees from the chancellors, and depart. Belides, that hall of Confucius is an academy, and not pro- perly a temple, Ibr it is ftiut to all but fcholars. The holy congregation judges, accord- Nava- ing to what has been above propos'd, that rette. the aforefaid ceremonies may be allow'd the '-y^V^^J Chinefes, becaufe the worftiip feems to be merely civil and political. Quare 4. H^hether the ceremonies paid to iVtrjhip of the dead, according to the rules fet by philo- '*' '^""'• fophers, may be allow'd among Chriftians, forbidding all the fuperftilious part which has been added? Again, fVhether the Chriftians may per- form thofe lawful ceremonies in company with their pagan kindred? Again, Whether Chriftians may he prefent, efpecialiy after making a proteftation of faith, when the infidels perform the ceremonious part, they not joining with, or encouraging them, only becaufe it would be a great reflec- tion if they were then abfent, and it would caufe enmity and hatred? Ti&f Chinefes af- fign no divinity to the fouls of the dead, they neither hope nor aJk any thing of them. There are three feveral ways they ho- nour their d. ad. Firf, When any one dies, whether he be Chtiftian or heathen, it is an inviolable cuftom to ereft an altar in the houfe of the party deceas'd, and to place his or her image on a tablet, containing the per- fon's name on it, fet out with fweets, flowers, and candies, and ro lay the body in the cofl'n behind it. All perfons that come into thofe houfes io condole, kneel three or four times before the aforefaid ta- blet, or image, pro;i.r»ung themfelves, and touching the grou '\ with their heads, bringing fome candlts and fweets along with them, to be confum'd or burnt on that altar or board before the image of the party deceas'd. The fecond way is, that they perform ^fn'-f.-'t >f twice a year, in their ancellors or progc- ""''/«'■' nitors halls, fo the Chinefes call thcmj not temples, for that is tiie meaning of TS U ^'".v'".?- TANG, which are memorials or monu- /*''•'''•'• ments of families -, only the great men have them, or the richeft families: no dead body is bury'd ir them, but in the mountains. Within there is only the image of the no- bleft of their progenitors; then upon ileps one above another, there are little boards or tablets about a fpan in length, on which are written the names of all the family, their quality, honour, fex, and age, and the day of their death, even to infants of both (exes. In this hall all the kindred meet twice a year •, liie richeft of them offer flefli, wine, candles, Iweets. The Eoorer fort, who cannot h.ive fuch halls, eep the tablets of their anceftors at home, in lome particular place, or elfe upon the altar on which are the images of their holy men, which cannot have another place al- low'd them becaufe of tiie fmallnefs of tlie houlc i Ml -:>■ ^^v'-- >l'';ii - . mm -'WW ■■ / ■f::;|l ■ ■■ :|#rl I mm 340 Reflections on the Vropofitions Book Vll. Nava- houfe; yet they do not worfhip nor offer RETTE. any thing to them, but they arc there for '-'^VSJ want of another place : for the aforemen- tion'd ceremonies are not pcrform'd by the Chinefes any where but m the hall of the dead ; and if they have none, they are omitted. The third is that perform'd at the tombs of the dead, which are all without the walls on mountains, according to the laws of the kingdom : to thefe the children or relations repair, at leaft once a year, about ihc beginning of May, they pull up by the roots the weeds ana grafs that is grown about the tombj, cleanfe them, weep, then fliriek out, make fevera! genuflexions, as was mention'd in our firll way, lay out meat drefs'd, and wine ; then their tears ceafing, iliey eat and drink. The holy congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges, that the converted Chinefes may be per- mitted to perform the faid ceremonies to- wards their dead, even among the infidels, To that fuch as are fuperftitious be forborn. That they may be only prefent among the infidels when they perform the fuperftiti- ous part, efpecially after making a prote- llation of their fait.'i, and there being no danger of their beinfj perverted ; and this, if enmity and hatred cinnot be otherwilc avoided. Thur/Jay, March 23, 1656. In the general congregation of the holy Roman and univerfal inquifition, held in the apoftolick place at St. Peter's before our moft holy lord Alexander the feventh, by divine providence, pope, and the moft eminent and reverend lords cardinals of the holy i?oma» church, efpecially deputed by the holy fee apoftolick general inquifi- tors againft heretical pravity throughout the whole commonweal of Chriftendom. Detrtt if The aforefaid quejlions, together with the i"?>"'/!ii:'i anfu-ers and refolutiom of the holy congrega- tion, being there reported, our moft holy lord ptpt Alexander the feventh aforefaid ap. prov'd of the faid unfwers and refolutiom. In- ftead of >^ a feal. John Lupus not. to the holy Roman and univerfal inquifition, &c. Printed at Rome in the printing-houfe of the holy congregation de propaganda fide, 1656. By fermiffion of fuperiors. In my fecond tome I fpoke fomething in relation to this decree : F. Henao men- tions it, fe£t. 17. difp. 29. de divino mijfa facrificio, num. 226. He feems to blame the moft illuftrious lord Tapia, and moft R. F. Thomas Hurtado, as if they had de- fignedly omitted to make mention of this decree, which he has not the leaft reafon for. If thole of his fociety will not publilh it at Macao, nor even in China: if fome of his own brethren in that mifllon had not feen it in my time, nor any perfon has as yet feen it fufficiently authoriz'd: if F. Martin Martinez, who by his propofi- tion obtain'd it, would not fhew it : if th? fathers John Adamus, Ignatius de Acofta, Antony Gouvea, and others, did not like it : if the fathers of the fociety themfelvcs had made no account of it in China, as F. Emanuel George plainly own'd-, how, or which way ftiould thofe authors have know- ledge of It? I faid already, I would anfwcr the reft of F. Henao's objedlions in my fe- cond tome. I alfo refervc for that place fome obfervations I have already made and fet down, upon the brief relation publifh'd at Rome in the Tufean language, by F. Profper Intorceta a Sicilian miflioner in China, and my companion in the perfe- cution and banimment. I was very defi- rous to have found him at Rome, and am of opinion that he having notice of my going to that court, fet out immediately for France to carry milTioners to that mil- fion. I will dear all things, without leav- ing the leaft thing unanfwer'd. RefcSiions on the Propofitiens made at Rome, by F. Martin Martinez, Anno Dom. 1656. I. VT TH AT F. Martin Martinez pro- W pos'd at Rome, being pofitively ilifapprov'iiof by F. John Adamus, and the fathers Antony Gouvea, and Ignatius de A- cojla, both prelates of their miflion in Chi- i:a, : lid F. Emanuel George, all of them of the fociety, and that it was very dif- plcaling to thofe of the two religious or- ders: i made it my bufinefs at Romj 10 prevail with the holy congregation to recal and annul what has been decreed up- on the four queftions above-mention'd, making it appear, by what ftiall be here fet down, that the faid father had not Ic- ^'8 gaily ftated the matter of faft, which he was to propofe and explain to that holy affembly. It is the cuftom of the church, fays S.Bernard, ep. 180. ad Innocent. 2. pap. to revoke things of this nature j the fee apoftolick is ufually careful in this point, not to be backwards in recalling -xhatfoever it finds has been fraudulently drawn from it, and not merited by truth. The words ot" S. Auguftin, lib. II. de baptifm. c. 3. are much to this purpofe, they are theL- ; Former great councils are often correBed by the la Her, when experience lays (fen that which wasjhut, ana makes known what was bid. \f ^oon of F. Martin Martinez. 34-1 bill. Which, as Cabaffucius Not. Concil. ftig. mtbi 450. well obfcrves it to be un- derlloocJ, not in dtjinittoiis ef faith, thefe be- ing immutable in the church, but in things that concern difcifline, matter of fail, or ferfons. Nor can or ought it therefore to be faid, that the head of the church, or any of his congregations err'd in the firit de- cree they gtanted, but that his holinefs, or the holy congregation was mifinform'd. The confefibr is not in the wrong, or errs, who gives abfoiution to a penitent ill-dif|>os'd, who conceals and hides his un- worthinefs and ill difpofition : Wc lay he was impos'd upon. The moft eminent lord cardinal Ottobono taught me this fi- niilc upon this fubjeft ; and I take what cardinal Bellarmine. fays, lib. HI. cU Rom, Pontif. r, 2. in this (cnfe -, That the pope with his congregation of counfellors, or uith a general council muy err in private coulroier- fics of matter of fail, which depend on the in- formations and tejlimonies of men. Wliich is no more than to lay, that the pope, council, and holy congregations may be impos'd upon by tiiole who give them in- formation. 2. The fame cardinal fays, " That the «' pope as a private dodtor may err, tfr. «' and that through ignorance, as it fome- •' tim.es happens to other dodlors. But here Cabaffucius, p. 299. makes this note, '.' iSeverthclefs, whofoever fliould " on this pretence make a fchifm in the " church, or obftinately contemn the pope " himfelf, or a fynod, to whom rel^itrt " is ever due from the faithful on account " of their dignity, thofe perfons would «' doubtlefs oHend God, and give fcandiil " to the faithful." This comes p-it to the aifwcr one made in my hearing; being afkM, Whether bifhops could declare the forms of facraments? He faid with a (late- ly tone, much cmphafis, and haugliti- nds : If the bifliops be as ours, who have always been molt learn'd and eminent men, tlicy may. Many popes may not, bccaufe they are raib'd to it, being but ignorant nun. This faid a private miflloner, with Inch r< fpcd and reverence did lie fpcak of thole the holy Ghoft makes choice of to tker S. Peter\ boat. This dodlrine will make it 110 difficult matter to him to difobey the a|X)lU)lical decrees. Whatcenfure fuch an exjireflion dcfcrves will appear by the an- Iwersjjiven to thcquellions I propos'd. And ilio'at Rcmc they agreed to the rclledlions Ini;ukand prefented touching the intbrma- tioii given hy \- . Martina in his fourquef- tioiis oliir'd to the holy congregation, yet th'.y thought not that a iiilficient ground to p.oceed to tiie aforefaid revocation of ih.itileciee, bcc.uife tiiere wanteil fome one ot tlie advcrfe jiarty at tliai court, to ar- ^'()l.. I. guc the matter; wherefore it was put offNAVA- till further inquiry, which was ordcr'd to rf.tte. be made. And tho' the main refleftions'^'VN; may be found in fcveral parts of the fe- cond tome, yet I thought fit to infert them here altogether, this being their proper place: and bccaufe it is convenient the rea- der fliould be immediately fatisfy'd, as to the principal grounds of the controverfies that have been between the three orders, I give it for granted that F. Martinez, and tlie reft that were afTilling with their ac- counts to forward his propofitions, meant well, and had a good intention ; and tho' what fhall be writ may caufe fomefufpici- on that it was not fo, yet it fliall proceed from flrength of argument, not of defign, to thwart theirs which I look upon as blanielcfs. Cabaffucius, p. 457. proves this m;uter elegantly •, and becaufe it is a ge- ner.il cafe, and may ierve upon other oc- cafions, I will here infert his words : " But " that it may appear of how great confe- " quence it is, whetiier a man adls out of " a good or bad defign, Lewis Alkman- " mis cardinal and bilhop of /tries, who " relying on the judgment of tho gravett " divines and canonills of that time, had " conceived a moft deep notion of the " authority of councils above the pope, " and who otherwife was extream zealous " tor rcftoring ccchfiaftical difcipline, " which he pofitively bcliev'd to have " been long fince depraved and corrupted " by liie Roman court ; and grounded «' himlelf belides on the declaration of the " general council of Conftance, SefT. 4. " v.'hich defines. That a general council " lawfully alfembled, has fuch an autho- " lity as binds the po|)e himl'elf, and can " force liiin to obedience, and can no way " be infiing'd, aiinull'd or alter'J by the " pojie. Upon this he moll infl>xibly op- " pos'd the commands of Eugenius, and " flood flirt' for the aflembly at Bafil. " Moreover, Lewis Alemann.'f mtx'HttiX im " the approbation of pope Martin the " fifth, who confirm'd that council, as " far as all its ads were made in tue due " courfe of a council, as he calls it. Thofe " at Bifil in their firil feffions, reviv'd that " decree of tlw council of Co«//dA;i'<'.- Which " was the caufe that Engenius the fourth " dillblv'd the council ; but they not obey- " ing, and rather deligning to chufe a " new pope, tlien Eugenlus to fecurs the " unity of the church, recall'd his dilTo- " lution, and again fent his embalTadors " to the council. Then the fathers at Ba- " fd repeated tiie laid decree, Seff. 18. &c. " And he that on this account (had not " his fincere defign and upright intention, " fupported by the judgment ot grave " and piuus ijoitois, inttrpos'd) might 'i t I t " liavc m & ■ :!,■'■ i •^■rsiiii ■I « i TSl a 'ikM •'ii:' -■■■mi 34-2 RefleHions m the Tropofitions Book VII. p'f'-*' Miih. Nava- •« have been thought an impious fchifma- RBTTE. << tick, and under an anathema, which V^VVii' •' Eugenius had denounced upon him and '* his followers i neverthelcfs, becaufe he •« was not guided in this affair by any hu- •' man affection, but by a good intention, •> back'd by the advice of the wife men of •♦ that time, the falfe fynod foon after •• breaking up, he not long after made *< fuch an end, that after his death he was *' renowned for miracles, and his tomb at •' this day is held in great veneration at •' Aries." Then he compares him to Paf- tafius deacon of the holy Roman church ; «' Who having fupported the fchifm oi *' Laurentius out of a Pncerc intention, •< as ought to be believ'd, was famous «• for miracles after his death." He con- firms it with the comparifon of S. Cyprian., and others -, and concludes, that Clement feventh beatify'd the faid cardinal Ludovi- tus. So that their flncerity and good in- tention fav'd all thefe perfons, even in mat- ters of fuch concern, and fo nice. The fame might be the cafe of F. Marti- nez in his propofltions, and of others in other matters mention'd in the controver- fics. 3. In the firft query, to excufc the con- verts from falling, he afligns as the rea- fon of his doubt, that the lightnefs of their diet obliges them to eat thrice a day. And that magiftratet muft repair to their courts fajiing, where they continue from eight in t lie morning till two in the afternoon, fo that it tvould be alto- gether impejible for them to do it- Obferve in the firft place, that China is one of the plentifuUeft countries in the world for pro- vifions, they are all cheap, and as gooid as the beft in Europe. There is great abun- dance of beef, pork all the year about, mutton, goat-flefh, hens, capons, geefe, phealints, tame and wild ducks, pigeons, turtle-doves, fmall birds, and all very gool ; there is no want of horfe-flefh: dogs-flefh is look'd upon as a dainty, and that of the afs as ftill better. Certam it is, thefe things mention'd cannot be call'd light diet. For fafling-days there is fea-fi(h all along the coaft, and all over China frefh water •, filh enough in rivers and ponds: We faw all all forts of fifh eaten among us very plen- tifully and cheap in China. There are in- finite quantities of hen and goofe-eggs, which latter the Chinefes arc fond of. In fome places there is milk and little cheefes, excellent falmon, choice olives, eels, trours, oylters, and falt-fifh) a thoufand forts of varieties for collations ; many forts of cakes, great variety of greens, beans, infinite vetches \ abundance of excellent fruit, rice, wheat, FrrwA-wheat, and a thoufand other odd forts of food. All which pofitively makes againft the lightnefs of diet, menti- 4 on'd as a reafon of the doubt \ nor is that it which obl^es them to eat three times a day, but only the cuftom of eating a break- fait as is us'd in Europe, where people do it becaufe they have been bred (o to nou- rifh the body, and be the better able to go about their bufinefs \ fo that the Chinefes breakfiiJl as the Europeans do. The qua- lity and quantity is alfo fmall and diflinft from what is eaten at noon. The wine. Win,. tho' not made of grapes in fome parts, is good, in others better. 4. 2^ Refleilion. If the reafon of making the doubt were true, methinks we niifTio- ners might for the fame caufe be excus'd from fafting, and with better reafon than the Chinefes, becaufe thofe light meats are natural to them, and we us'd to otlicrs more folid and nourifhing, which is not fo at all. So if the Europeans in ybneri- ca and the Philippine iflands, did eat nothing but as the Indians do, they would certainly enjoy the fame privilege as the others ; for the ground of granting it was their eating fo fmall a quantity, and their food having fo linle nourifhment, for they are really light and flender. Nor does this argument hold in the Philippine illands \ the Indians eat but twice a day, therefore their diet is flrong and nourifhing; con- fequently it does not hold in China, or Europe to fay, they eat three times, there- fore the meat is light and not nourifhing. Both thefe differences proceed from other caufes, which are either the peoples being flronger, or more laborious, or the coun- tries being hotter or colder. Cold coun- tries require more fullenance than the hot: according as the heat or cold increafes, more or Icfs food is requifite -, which is moft ceruin, and experience Ihews it better than fpeculation. How is it pofTible a Chinefe, Atfimn. Spaniard, Frenchman, ^nd much lefs a Ger- man, fhould fubfifl upon what an Indian of Macafar or Borneo lives on ? All one of them eats in a day is not equivalent to a quarter of a pound of bread, and a little water, yet they arc as ftrong, lufty and plump as any Europeans. 5. If the diet of China be light and flen- der, how comes it we fee infinite numbers of people that fafl there, and in all coun- tries even to India ? and thefe people ab- fVain from fiefh, fifh, white-meats and wine all their whole lives, yet they arc found and healthy, and ftrong enough to labour, fome at tillage, others in boats, and others at mechanick handicraft trades; and the women work at home, and breed their children. So that the lightnefs of the diet, even excluding fifh, fiefh, (iff. will not prevail with them to leave their devi- lifh fafts i and yet it fhall be of force the* they eat Efh, and whitemeats, and drink wine. V ( • '. r; fi ofF. MaFtin Martinez. 343 "MM ill ■'.• wine, CsV. to excufe them from the fiifti of the church. Only one objection can be mxle ajramU thb argument, whkh is, thtt ihoTe Cbmefis only keep abitinence from tbofe things mencion'd, and therefore eat brrakfaft and fiipper of fuch meats as arc aliow'd thorn •, but theChriftians, tho' they eac fiflt afld i^itemeats, t^e. muft eat no bmitfaA:, which a what they cannot en- dure, becaufc they are otherwife us'd. The anfwer is, that thii proceeds not from the tigbtnefs of the mtatf which was the caufe of the doubc. Befides, among labouring people, what is us'd here may be us'd there ; for fcholars, as a fmall quan- tity is tolerated among us, fo it may among them, wi °ch F. Brancato has already af- fign'd to ir- two ounces, upon which a fchoKir may well hold out till noon, and wc fee many men and women faft very well without it. 6. Nor are ours the molt rigid fafts in the wor'd. The so'"" rinon of the cou" cil of Laodicea commands tlipc Chrill' . in lent keep Xenpbagia. TertuUian lib. .• aJverf. Pfychitcs, fays, wt ktep the X'ro- piiagia, v)bicb is, abftinence from a' ^''"h and broth, and all frejheft fruits, f- t o may neither eat nor drink any thing ./ i. '«r. And this we fee was in the infancy of .; church. Cabajfucius pag. 148. ac'-ls: Ibe Greeks to this day obferve fuch a oph'- gia in their fafls; and Balfamon ..j us, ahfiinencefromfifii is much us'd among them, which TertuUian includes under the denomi- nation of all forts of flejh. Alfo the Arme- nian Chrijlians, the Euiicians and Schifma- ticks, do net only abftainfrom earthly flefh, wbitemeats, and eggs, but alfo from f\(h, mne, and oil, as many writ:, who have tra- vel'd thofe countries in our time. And Balfa- mon ad Apoil. can. 69. tells us that the Greeks obferve the Xerophagia, throughout the whole year, upon wednefdays andfridays, fo far that neither upon thefe days, nor the fafts of lent, they ever difpenfe witbfick peo- ple, tho' in danger of death, ans farther than to eat fifl). It goes yet farther with the Chinefes, and others who keep the Xero- pbagia all their life time, without ever difpenfing with it ; tho' they be in danger of death, they do not allow of fijh, white- meats, or eggs. What wonder the Carthu- fians ftiould not difpenfe with flefli ? 7. It is alfo to be obferv'd that the Chi- nefis make great account of fafts; and therefore we find the firft queftion they put, when they difcourfe concerning our holy faith, is what fafts we have : and when we make them eafy, faying there are but few, as believing this makes it more grate- ful to them, they rather diflike it, for they do not approve it ftiould oblige them to io few fafts. For which reafon I often laid in China, that if it were in my power, I Nava- would not difpenfe with one fafting day. retti. I conclude this point according to the in- t-'VNJ tention of it, which wa: co fliew that the reafon alledg'd for excufing the Chinefe convert from the duty of fafting, viz. the ligblnefs of the diet, has not th-: leaft ftia- (ww of truth. 8. As to what he allcdgt-i i xcufe the y^juj. mandarines from fafting, i < e , rre there is uriti. no truth in it. For the bet underftand- ing whereof it muft beunderfto.. .1, that the greater the mandarines are, the feldomer, and the lefs time they fit in court, which is in their own houfes, except thofe at court (therefore the Chinefes do not fay the mandarin goes to, or comes from his court, but that he comes out to, or withdraws from it, becaufeitisaroominhishoufci fo he comes out of his own apartment, where no body goes in about buhnefs, to a pub- lick hall where he hears caufes, and from this to another yet more publick: by which i- appears that the word Adire, which is to ' CO, can only be verify'd of the manda- ' at court, and no others throughout I. whole empire.) So the fupreme man- darin or governor ufually refiding in a metropolis, goes to his court but two or ihree times a month. The viceroys do the fame, the governors of n7;« or TAOS, fomewhat oftner. The judges and their afliftants are they that follow it moft, and they have no fix'd time to come out, or to fit, as is ufual in Spain ; but they come out when they pleafe, and fo withdraw. This indeed is obferv'd, that as foon as the judge, for example, comes out to his court immediately his deputies come out to theirs ■, and as loon as he withdraws, they do fo too: but to fay any mandarin fits in court from eight in the morning till two in the afternoon, is a mere chimera. And if this ever happen'd, yet it ought not to be reprefented as a conftant, fettled, and general praftice. And tho' it were really (0, yet there was no neceffity of reprefent- ing it at Rome, becaufe this is one among the many other cafes fet down by divines, that excufe a man from fafting. Befides, the Chinefe mandarines whilft they fie in court, publickly and very freely eat and drink whatfoever they fancy ; and therefore any of them who fliall be a Chriftian might be advis'd to take fome rcfrelhment there, if he found himfelf faint, which he might do without the leaft refledion. In ftiorc the reafon alledg'd for making the doubt is altogether groundlefs. 9. To excule them from keeping of ho- lidays he gives this following reafon : Be- caufe moft of the Chrijlians mufi work for their living, and the Chrijlians are often forced by the infidel magijlrates to undergo J'e- veral ."•i ! 1 I ■.:!i:'ii f !, t i '•t-lfl 3H Rejiedions on the Propojitions Book VII, ]<'■!■ Nava- vcralfoftsafliihctir; the Chriilidii mtigijiratts BETTE. ibenijrlves muji keep their courts, even upon Sm.^^r's^ cur holuiiiy, on pain of forfeiting ibeir em- pkynenls. I anfwcr, that when a m.m nuitt of ntcilTity work to maintain himlclt, his wir^' ami tiulJren, i^c. there is no need ot going turtlicr about it, or putting the quef- tion 1 for it is a plain cale, that a fujierior law exempts liim from the precept s nor is it i)roi)er to emleavour that all men fhoukl be cxcufeii on account of this fort o\ peo- ple, when there are others not under thofe tircumltances. Bcfules, wiicre there are tradtfnien in a city who know that mals is liiiil at fuch an hour, the hearing of it will not obHruct tiieir working for their living, cfpecially actoiiling to that erroneous opi- nion foinc men hold, that the cluirth does not obiit;e to forbear work, luit oidy to hear mati. So liiat this argument will clear the latter, but not tiie others i and it will be only accidentally, and when that necel- fity prelfes, the rcalbn for it Ihinus good. So thofe labourers, whom the mandarines command to work upon holidays , are dilcharg'd from the precept of the duirch, which is not obligatory when any confider- able damage may accrue to the Chriilian from it. Yet I am of opinion tiiat will happen but leldoni, for there are ib many of every trade in China, that there is no neccfTity of forcing the Chrirtians to do any fort of work. Therefore 1 look ujwn thai propofition .as chimerical, when he fays, And the Cbrijlians tire often forced by (he infidel mngijlnites, &c. For wiiiih rea- fon when tliis point was argu'd at Canton, no man made ule of this argument. As to wliat concerns the mandarines, 1 declare I never heard there was any fuch penalty for the!"'- who omit Ircquenting their tourts. I have already faid, the greatcfl of them do not much appear in their courts ; but certain it i<, fuppofing fuch a law, tliat if they cannot conveniently he... mals before, t!iey are dilcharg'd of, the duty. But if tiicy go to the court at eight of the clotk, wliy may not they hear mals at le- ven? and if tnc mandarines go from their courts a vifiting, and receive tiiem, go to plays, entertainments, and other fellivals tliey have on their tablets, witiioui forfeit- ing their employments, why migiit not they hear mals on fundays, and great lioli- ddys? This is only a pumping lor reafons to l\and out in their opinion, as tiiey usM to fay at Rome. lo. To ixcul'e the Cbinefes from yearly conkfTion, and from communion, he pro- pofcs. That the mijfioners arefe-w, the king- dom of a vajl extent, and therefore many Cbrijlians cannot bear mafs upon holiday!, nor confefs and receive once a year I allow there is no precept that oblig's thofe, who cannot hear mafs, or confefs and receive cither in China, or any where clle. We know tiiere are vifitations, particularly in America and the Philippine iflands, where they do not fee a prieil in a year or two, but they meet upon holidays in the church to pray and humble themfelves before Gon, and yet they are oblig'd to hear mafs, con- fefs, Ofi.-. The liime then mull be allow'd in China, tho' in China it is cafier to vilit the Chrilhans, than in fome parts of the Philippine ilands, where we mult go levc- ral leagues by lia, and in dang;T of ene- mies i and it we go by land, the ways are fo bad that they are almoft impafluible, without any tiling to eat, or any houfes to rert, as I know by experience. Befidcs, if there are fo few milfioners that they cannot alVilt the Chrifti\ns, why will not they fuller other religious men to help them ? And if when the Chrillians c.dl tlicm, they go to them, why do the fathers of the foci- ety complain of us and the Framifcans, as F. Martinez aiftually did complain of p. John Baptiji de Morales, bccaufe he went with a companion to the city Nl N G PO, when he was courted and invited by the li- ccnciate CHUCo/ww.'' Or why fliall not the miffioncr labour and travel, in vifiting his flock, to teach, initrudt and feed their fouls, as F. Antony of S. Mary us'd to fay of F. John Francis Ferrari did? Therefore 1 fay all the realbns alledg'd for the doubts, arc not according to the general opinion of the lociety, but F. Martinez his own, and fram'd by one or two more, and have nothing in tliem. II. The holy congregation anfwers. The aforeftiid pofitive j>recept is to he naic known by the mijfioners, as obliging under mor- tal fin. Sec. It mult be iicre obferv'd, that tho' his holinefs Innocent the lo''' or- ilain'd and commanded the fame, and his decree, as is order'd in it, was notified to thofe of the fociety, neverthelefs they took no notice ol it, alledu,ing they had furtlier matter to lay before his holinefs ; tiicy made their information by F. Martinez, and had the fume anfwer, and yet they did not notify to the Chrillians what the holy congregation commands. Therefore the Itrels does not lie upon the court o( Rome'i being well or ill iniorm'd, there mult be fomething more in it. So that till F. Ig- natius d'AcoJia entred upon the government of his milFion in China, there was no talk of notifying the pofiiive ccclefiallical law to thofe people ; and the faid father com- manded it to be notify'd, many of his brethren oppofing it, and it had not been done by another, as I my felf heard it faid. And Hill fome contend that the Cbinefes are not yet capable of this duty, whereas tlic Indians of America and the Philippine illunds of F. Martin Martinet:. 34S idands were fubjeft to it from their firft con- verfion. Before the church had declar'd it klf as to this point, tiicre niigiit be fome piauflbie reafons, or pretences, to think ihc contrary lawful. But Jince the church has pronounced judgment, it is a crime even to doubt of it, hys Cabaffuciui, p. 153. upon another cafe. I. The fecond quedion is concerning adminiftring the facramentals to females at womens eftate. He drove the reafons of the doubt as far as pofllblc, faying, Un- lefs the mijjioners be extremely cautious, a mighty feandal will be given to the Chincfes, and all the Jlate of Chrijlianity there ma^ be txpts'd to mofl imminent danger. Notwith- Aanding this rigid and exorbitant propofi- tioi the holy congregation decided, as ap- pears in the decree. F. Jofeph de Morales writ largely upon this fubjcfl, in his trea- tifes, fag. 294. but immodeHly, and mix- ing with the truth what is not fo. I writ in the fecond tome what happen'd in Can- ton, when this point was argu'd. Here I mull obferve that F. Trigaucius mentions the baptifm of fome womcrt, pcrform'd with all the ceremonies of the cliurch, which E roved very edifying. And F. Morales rings an example of another baptiz'd by one of theirs, who was not well vers'd there, which gave fome fcandal. What can we fay to this? If they on account of the fecond precedent omit the facramen- tals, we on account of the firft and of ma- ny which we have both before and after, of which no inconveniency has followed, tho' they were on perfons of note, will continue to praftife them. And fince they who have power fo to do, order it to be put in execution, even when they have re- ceiv'd information from the fotiety, thofe of the fociety are obiig'd to perform the fame, without oppofing the decree, which they cannot do but tiiey muft commit a great crime, and give Icandai. I refer the reader to the rcfolutions taken at Canton, which will fatisfy him as to all that con- cerns this point, and he will there find enough to anfwcr I-'. Morales. 2. Here I muftobft-rve two things, fup- pofing the facramentals to be a matter of great moment in the church. The firil is, what is ordain'd by the firft canon of the council oi Orange: If any perfon in cafe of necejfty have not received the holy oil in VnHtm in iaftifm; let the bifJjop be advertised of it, when ijfiijm. he comes to be confirmed, that he may in the frjl place anoint him on the crown of the bead, Kbichfhotdd have been done in baptifm, then on the forehead for the facrament of confirma- tion, that both the anointings may be look'd upon as neccjfury. CabalTiicius, /\ 225. fays thus upon this c.uion : 7his canon teaches us many things: Ftrji, That be who is baptiz'd, Vol. I. is to be anointed with holy oil on the crozvn oftiws- the head, by any priefl adminiflriug baf/fm, rette. ficc. Fifthly, That both anointings are necef- O'VN.' far/. So that it is not (o trivial a matter, that every man may omit it of his own head. This ceremony, fays Ammuiuius Fortunalus, lib. I. de Ecclcf offic. caf. 27. had its beginning under uoi^k: S. Silvejler. My fecond and chi.-f reflexion I lakc ixom Cabaffmius, pag. 14C. where, fptak- ing of the oil of catechumens, he fays tlius: But the anointing with oil of cirechumins, whic h preceded baptifm, was us'd among the Latins upon the head and breafi of the perfon that was to be baptiz'd, as Famelius ci.; of S. Ambrofe obferves on Tertuliian of btp- tifm, in the beginning of the book ; and alfo on the breafi and fhoulders, &c. But among the Greeks the anointing was performed by the prieft all over the body of the perfon to be baptizd; for fo it is learnedly delivered by Dionyfius, Ecclef. liter, cap. 2. Cyril, Chryfoftom. A little lower : For this rea- fon, Reinaldus Thcophilus in his treatife of the prohibition of clergymen converfing with women, is fully perfuaded that women us'd formerly to be anointed all over the body, as well as men, upon the barefkin, but that the temptation of the e\es was prevented by fome linen-cloth fpread before them, &c. If this ceremony were ftill in ufe, there is no doubt but it would be attended with all the inconveniences T.Martinez propofes, fhould it be praftii'd in China ; but it is eafier to introduce thofe us'd by the Roman church, adminiftring them as ought to be, than it is to give the communion to women, and hear their confeflions. Which notwich- ftanding, a viceroy faid to F. Sambiaji, If you deal with women, there's no more to be faid. Yet I fay, notwithftanding this, and other difficulties that attend thele afti- ons they are all overcome, and the fathers of the fociety have taken no notice of them, therefore there is the lefs occafion here to defcant on it. 1. As to the third queftion it is to be obferved, the better to judge of the pro- pofition, That there never was any difputc m China, whether it was lawful or not to re- ceive the degrees of batchelor, licentiate and doflor: and it was fo far from bt:in{^ argu'd, that no body ever lud a thoughc of making a doubt of it. Therefore it was nothing to the purpofe, an unnecelTary and idle aftion to propofe tliis matter, in re- gard that nothing but what is difficult and doubtful ought to be propos'd and afk'd. But it being true that deep callelh unto deep; when he had committed this error, and fallen into fuch a fault, he tumbled head- long by degrees into many others of grea- ter confequence. He fets it down in the queftion as granted, that rhe degrees arc q^^h^, U u u u taken .""'11 , ('■■■; 1.' :;:l(Elinr «)>>' .' • \, -Ma !! u ' , !t,' f'- *y 1 l!;=^tji:lni^ + 1- ■Ti.?': r1 346 Refleii'tMs m the Propofitions Book Vl|. JS.^: '•iih Nava- tiken in the hall {ia he terms the temple) nFTTE.of Confucius. Nothing in the world can V^yv^be more unrcafonablc, or untrue; it is let ilown in its proper place how and whcrf the decrees arc cont'cr'd, and how impolTible it IS to do it in that place, if they would. If F. Miiitinez propos'd fiich things as thofe, mod certain it b, the anfwcr given upon them, tho' not revok'd, docs not make againll us. Anotlier ftumble is this, he liiys, no fa- crijicer, or miniftcr of ibe idolatrous fel^, is frefent. No man in China ever imagin'd any luch thing taking the words as they Ibiind, and .is he and we diftinguilh be- tween the lift of the learned, and that of the idols, which went out of India into China. In this fenfe we all agree, that &i!} nftl't none of the idolatrous fed have to do idilt. either at the conferring of degrees, or any other ceremony of the learned, nor would they allow it on any account whatfoever. Therefore the propoling of it was only to trick the holy congregation i and fince no body has made a doubt of it, it follows there was fome further fetch in propofing it after that manner. He fays further. Nothing nt all is done that has been infli- luted by idolaters ; this includes the fame double meaning, which is eafily taken away, if it be granted, as to the fedt that went out of India, and denying it as to that of the learned. He goes on telling, that the learned ov/n Confucius as their maf- ter, performing to him civil and political ceremonies, from their firft inftitution di- redcd to mere civil worlhip. I fay in the Hrlt place, that it is mod falfe, that they give any worlhip either political or religious to Confucius at the time of taking their de- grees J the veneration they pay to him is lomc days after receiving the degree, as all that vau kingdom well knows. There- tore he has err'd agiin in propofing this, ;\nd has committed a great error as to the rites with which the learned honour their Confucius, be it as this or any other time : for the difficulty being whether the faid rites are religious or civil, he ought to ex- plain them, that it might be judg'd and detcrmin'd of which fort they were; and not to give that for granted which was his duty to prove, and which we the Francif cans, and many of his own focicty have al- ways deny'd. We of the two religious orders never went about to abolifh any thing that is civil and political in China, nor is it re.ifonable we fliould ; we cut off wiiat ii religious in a falfe religion, and we prove it to be fuch, not only by arguments, but by the authority of the graved mifli- oners of the fociety. Therefore to fup- pofe them to be civil rites, is to fuppofe what ought to be prov'd ; fo that all the difficulty would be. Whether it is lawful to give a jwlitical worlhip to Conjucius, which no body ever yet deny'd. a. As for thofe rites being from their ve- ry original inftituted as a mere civil u-orjiii/; heought not toadiirt, but to prove it, and to lay down the firft inditution, that it might be judg'd, whether it was religious or political. F. Martinez, and fonic ot his brethren ^ould maintain againd the fenfe of other very learned men of the fo- ciety of the learned fcft, which Decanus in Analog. Vet. fjf Nov. Teflam. cap. 1 1 . j. 3. writes of the I'harifees, The fe£l of the Pha- rifees in its firfl original ami inftitution was tnoft certain, according to that of A6t. xvi. 5 according to the moft certain jeSI of our re- ligion. Bee anus does not fuppofe but proves this, and fo ought F. Martinez to do. Then he fays, That vices afterwards crept in, and thus it err'd in many particulars. The faid fathers would make out the famr of Confucius his fcdt, viz. that in its bcgi; . ning it was holy, fpotlefs and good, all political and courteous, and agreeable to reafon ; but that afterwards by degrees it was corrupted and dcfil'd ; fo that at pre- fent we arc not to regard what is ill chat has clung to it, but en^avour to cut it off, and look only on that which is properly its own, and very good. How true thu is appears by the fifth book, and bv another in my fecond tome, and it will oe proper to read what i Lapide writes in Numb. xxi. 8. fpeaking of the brazen ferpent, ^ 4. and what has been already quoted out of Be- canus ; and he adds. But afterwards, as it ufually happens, there fprung up fuperflitions and falfe doiJrines, with which the latter Pha- rifees in the time c/" Christ were infeHed, and therefore feverely rebuked by him, not that all, but mofl of them were fucb ; for it appears fome were clear from thofe vices, as Nicodemus, Gamaliel, (j«(^Pau1. Here it may be obferv'd, fird, that our Saviour reprov'd the Pharifees, not regarding the origin of the feft, whereof he makes no mention, but looking upon the condition it was then in. Therefore fuppofing, bu: not granting, that the learned fed was good in its fird inditution, we mud con- fider whether it afterwards alter'd, and embraced new doftrines, not look to is beginning, which is pad and came not near thefe times. 2. That notwithdanding there were fome who follow'd that fedl according to its fird inditution, as thofe above nam'd; yet Christ feveral times feverely reprov'd the other feftaries, who had degenerated from that fird flate ; whence we may infer, that had the fedt been corrupted in all ics individuals, our Lord's reproof had been dill more diarp, as only looking upon their prcfcnt ill date, without looking back on i! bJF. Martin Martinez. 347 ■t', en that pad, whole goodnefs U no iuftifl- cation of the depravedners it had fallen in- to through the malice of men. Now fince itwiil. the learned fcft is at this time wholly and in all its members corrupt, perverted and degenerated, there is no reafon why lav- ing afide its prefent condition we fliould only rcgarti what it was formerly. To go about to perfuade that the followers of o- ther fe^ts have intruded fupcrditions into that of the learned, is a chimerical under- taking, flnce all men know what care the learned have always taken to (bun all o- thers. The cafe is, that fcA was always bad, as the fathers Lengobardtu and Gou- vea prove. 3. F. Marlintz goes on and fays, that tU who ar< lo lake their degree enter Con- fucius'; baH together. Here he riopofes two things which had nothing of truth in them. The one, that they go into that place before they take their degree, which IS not fo. The other, that they can all go in, or be contain'd there •, both which par- ticulars are falfe, and falfly grounded, that is, that they are examin'd and take their degrees there •, whence it follows, that the tbanceltors, ehl?ors, and examiners expeiJinr them there, and the refl that follows, is alio falfe. For, as has been faid, in that place, or hall, there u no examination nor de- fjrees given or taken, nor is any aft of earning perform'd j and it is afterward., not before, that the fcholars go thither to worftiip that philofopher. As to the laft part, that the faid hall is an academy, and not a temple, properh fo call'd, becaufe it is Jbut to all ; we will anfwer it at large in another place. 4. The holy congregation, according to what bad been propos'd, anfwer'd, that the faid ceremonies tie tolerated , becaufe the faid worjhip feems to be merely political and (ivil ; of which anfwer no doubt is to be made, becaufe being fuitable to the pro- pofition, which reprefents nothing that may caufe any fufpicion of fuperlTition, it follows that it mud be good and juilifi- able. It is well worth obferving, that F. Mar- tinez knowing all the points wherein the doubt and difficulty confifted, did not pro- pofe, or make known any one of them at Rome, but only mention'd that whereof there never was any controverfy, except the calling Confucius's temple a hall, or college. Neverthelefs, the faid father, and others of his brethren gave out in China, that this decree had revok'd all that had been order'd by that of Innocent the tenth: whende I infer, what others faid before, that he had no further regard tlian to procure a fugar-pium for his own palate. If he had defir'd to know the truth, he ought to have proposM mil (lattil tlicque- Nava- llion thus: Moll eminent lonls, when they hette. arc to offer facrifice to Confucti the Cbi- '"^•P^'. nefes try the bearts by pouring hot wine in, f'/'.-f to their ears i if ihcy move their hiMils, they arc accepted for tiie facrifice, if not, they are laid afule. Is tins ceremony po- litical, or fuperllitious? The re.ifon of making the doubt is, becaufe fuch like adh and rites are condcmn'd as fuperftiti- ous in other gentiles; tor inll.incc, our Torre l. 2. j. 85. art. 1. difp. 3. f.iy-, that. Mighty care and indujlry was tii\l tii chuf- ing of vitlims, for the fattcjl uvic cbofen out of the flocks fuch as were not Inine, or ftck, or any other way faulty ; bid if the viilim in coming to the altar flriigglnd very much, or came as it were unviiliingly to tie altar, or if it fled or groan' d uhen jlrmk. Sec. it was put away from the altar, as being juJgt'd no way acceptable to the gods. The Greeks iry'd the worthinefs of their viiiims by laying food before them ; for if the beajls would not eat it, tbey thought that fa- crifice was not acceptable to the gods. The greater viiiims were alfo us\l to go with gilt corns, but the leffer crown'd with boughs. Now all this being fuperftiiious, I put the quedion to your eminencies, whether what has been propos'd be fo too ? as alfo their offering to the dead goats-heads, adorn'd with flowers and boughs ? He fliould further put the queftion. In order to perform their ceremonies to Con- fucius and the dead, there is a wafliiiig of hands; and for tiie departed abftinence, f ifts, and feparation from the marriage-bed for the fpace of feven days ; and a tnafter of ceremonies prefcribcs what is to be done, and other things mention'd in this book. The queftion is, whether this be political, or not? The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe thcfe fame aftions are condemned as fuperftitious, and irreli- gious worlhip in other gentilts. Torre a- bove quoted ftys thus, num. 12. The priejl firfi puriffd himfelf by 'JuaJJjing his bands: he abfiain'd from many things, to wit, from fiejhy and wine, and from all venereal ads, &c. He were a mofl pure garment, and a crier who proclaim' d filence, faid at the fame time. Do this you are about, &cc. All this was religious, and not political vvor- fliip, and confcquently it mull be lb in China. Thus thefe points muft be propos'd, not giving it for granted they are j-olitical rites, and then putting the qucllion, whe- ther they may be allow'd ? this is down- right ridiculous. Nor r ic to the purjxjfe to alledge, that wafhi' of hands, putting o -lean clothes, fal> ,. p.bftaining from V screal afts, fcff. au: lings indifferent; lov, tho' it is true that in themlllves they ar9 < .■3'! .' '• , ■' . 1 ■-■'■■ fft' *■■, I'lrJfl'Ml.'..,*': 'AM VI !• ,r 1^ ^i ■-?>':«»; If:::::!! 348 Reflexions on the Propojttions Book VI I, ,;'(! !i •■ mm ^%h V' ■!•■■■ IT'*' ' ^i 'fi! Nava- are fo, like kiieL-ling, taking off the hat, RE TTE. feV. yet they are decided to be political '^^V or religious, according to time and place, by the intention, objedt, and other circiim- (tances. Many inllances of this fort are brought in the proper place, here I will only infert what our Torre writes, nUm. 1 2. lit fup. That the priejls of Cybele did cut off their privy members, or elfe dejlroy'd the genital po-wer by the uje of certtiiit herbs. Which moll certainly in them was no po- litical, but a religious aft; and the f mie aftion in the people of Cochinchina, and the bonzos of China, (Ibmc of whom to live at eafe, cut a fmall firing belonging to the private parts) is no religion but barbarity. The fame argument may be urg'd in all other cafes, except for the facrifice and temple, which are, at lead by the law of nations, dedicated to God. I. ^iitre 4. There are reflexions e- nough to be made here: in the firft place he fets it down as a rule, that whatfoevcr there is fuperllitious in the ceremonies per- torm'd to the dead in China, is added to what the learned inllituted: and whereas the contrary appears by the teftimony of mod grave fathers of the fociety, and by the clalTick authors of the learned fedl, he ought not, nor in rcafoii could take fuch a thing for granted. He alks further, whether the Chriftians may perform the fame ceremonies among the infidels ? If he gives it for granted, that the proper ceremonies of Jie learned are not fuperllitious, and cuts off the fu- perllitious part, that has crept in from a- broad, there is no doubt but they may per- form them, nay there is no need of putting the quellion. The church h.as always taken care that Chrillians Ihould not imitate the adions of the infidels, lc(l it fliould be a ground to believe they agree in the fame errors. On this account it was order'd, that no bre.ui , or other eatable things fhoukl be put upon the graves of the faithful departed at Macao, as fliall be laid hereatter. This it was the council of llibcris or Granada had regard to, when it (aid, can. ^4. // has been thought fit that candles be not lighted tn the day-time in the il.tirch-yard, for the fouls of the holy are not to be dijlttrb'd. Cabaffucius on this place, page ig. " This prohibition, which broaeh- " ers of novelties abufe, contrary to the *' pious ufe 'I' catholicks, was proper in " thole times, vv' en Chrillians liv'd among " pagans, lell the former fliould be in- »' \\itcA wiih fu|ierllition ; for the hea- " tliens weie perfuaded that the fouls of ••' the di-ud wanted meat and lij^ht, to dif- " pel luin|^',er and dai-knefs, and therefore " they eairy'd food, inilk and wine to " the graves, as Plutarch cellifies at the " beginning of Romulus' s life ; and fo «' other ancients, as Homer, &c. The " reafon why the faithful ufe torches and " candles at funerals is altogether mylU- «' cal, to (ignify light everlafting, (^c, " But the word dijlurbingv/hkh the canon «' makes ufe of, fignifies a difpleafure the " faints conceive after this life at the fu- " pcrlUtion of thofe chat are living. But «' when gentilifm declining, Chrillian re. «' ligion lifted up its head, then at laft " the faithful having banilh'd all fear, or " fufpicion of approving or imitating the " profane rites of the heathens, follow'd " the funerals of Chriftians with lighted " candles." Card. Lugo de incarn- difp. 37, feuf. 2. num. 20. mentions the aforetaid canon, though to another purpofe, which he folvcs five feveial ways, fee it there. The fame is to be done in China, in rela- tion to laying meat before the im.iges or tablets of the dead, or on their tombs for the fame reafon. The difficulty is, whether the ceremo- nies which are taken from the doHrine of the philofophers, are political, or belong to a falfe religious worfliip ; and therefore it was his duty to propoie them as they are in themfclves, that fuch fentence might pafb upon them as they deferv'd. 2. He goes on with the quellion, Whe- ther Chriftians may be prefent, particularly after making a proteflationof the faith, whiljl the infidels perform the fuperftitious part, not joining with, or authorizing them, but be- caufe it would be much taken notice of, if the kindred were then abfent, and it would caufe hatred and enmity ? In confirmation of the proteftation of faith, we may add what Morales mentions, pag. 159. he fays, that one D. Peter and Lady Mar^ being pre- fent at one of the anniverfaries they per- form to the de.ad, when all the ceremonies of the learned feft were performM, and thofe of the fedl of the idols came on, D. Peter wich a loud voice declar'd, He had perform'd the firft bccaufe they were good, but could not as a Chriftian pcr- tbrm thole of the idols, as being wicked, and fo went away with his wile. Tiuis that father plcfes liimfelt, anil thinks e- very body will be latisfy'd with this llory. In the lirft ])lace, this (hews how little lie is acquainted with China, fince he calls that ''V'''! Chrillian a gentleman, and by the title of I). Peter, and his wife donna, whereas it ib notorious that we never give any body in that country the (lile ot don, nor do v/e call them gentlemen, becaule there is no gentility tliere but what every man ai. quires, excejitiiig very tew, of whom 1 fpoke in another place. And tho' this be not to our purpole, yet it fhews hii mil- take in meddling with what he dots not under- il of F, Martin Martinez] 3^P underfiand. I fliould make no difficulty to fay D. Peler, and the lady Mary are counterfeit and imaginary-, but that it may not be faid I do ittofliun the difficulty I allow of the paflage as true and real, and deny y/hit Moraies juft before much extols, Cmvtrti. faying, that the the Cbinefe Chridians are very obedient and ftrift obfervcrs of what the miflloners fay and teach them. But to the purpofe, I do not deny but there may befome, efpecially of the learned, if they are good Chridians, who will not perform or he prefent at the ceremonies of the feft call'd of the idols. But the difficulty lies not in this, flnce we ail agree that thefe are bad, as the learned infidels themfelves confefs, tho' they perform them among the reft. The queftion is, whether the ce- remonies peculiar to the learned are fuper- ilitious, and whether the Chriftians may perform or be prefent at them, when they are condemned as fuch ? and yet as to thefe, there is no man who will proteft he is a Chriftian, and forbear performing them i and if any do proteft, there will enfue en- mity, hatred, and quarrels among the kin- dred, unlefs he who does fo be a perfon in great authority, whom they highly honour and refpe<^. f:,f:ipt>f 3. In the fecond place, I maintain that lii litera- the Chriftians by their prefence at thofc <> ceremonies, cannot but co-operate and au- thorize the aA, or elfe enmity and hatred muft enfue, which is what F. Martinez would prevent. The reafon is plain, be- caufe all there prefent compofe one body in order to thofe ceremonies, for every one ftands in his place alTigned him, and afts the part allotted him, kneels and rifes with the reft, upon a word given by the mafter of the ceremonies -, fo that there is not the leaft difference in outward appear- ance betwixt Chriftians and infidels as to all that is done there: fo that if the Chri- ftian might be there apart from the reft, for inftancc in a corner, only looking on, as Tertullian faid, he would be prefent wa- Urialiter, and not co-operating or autho- rifing ; as when a catholick goes into a church of hereticks out of curiofity, or with a defign to oppofe what he fees or hears there : but if he be there in that man- ner as has been faid, he is prefent forma- liter, and as a part of that body. Whence 1 draw this conclufion, that F. Martinez gave in his information, only to the end abovemention'd. 4. Thofe propofitions, Tlx Chinefes af- Jign no divinity to 'befouls departed, tbeyex- peO nolbing, nor ajk nolb'tg of tbem, aie all uppofue to what his own brethren own, and to what F. Martinez himfelf confefs'd in China, as (hall appear in the fecond come. Vol. I. 5. In the firft way or manner, tbefirji Nava- H, &c. he pafs'd by fome things of no rettej fmall moment. It is not to be admir'd that ^-•''WJ F. Jobn Baptift fhould omit fomething, neither he nor others of thofe times could fee thoroughly into all things ; but thofe of the fociety muft of neceffity in fo many years have difcover'd more, as appears in their works which ftiall be quoted. In the firft place, he omitted the letters on that tablet or tabernacle, which they fay is the feat of the perfon*s departed foul ; he alfo S'"^'- pafs'd by the others which mention, that children offer facrifice to their parents. He further forbore to make it known, that the Chinefes believe the airy fouls of their friends departed come to thofe tabernacles, and are maintained by the fteam of the meat laid before them. And to conclude, he fpeaks not of the chair and bed of the foul where they place its figure. All this is to be found in the ritualof the learned, with which other fefts have had nothing to do, nor have inferted any thing into it. 6. The fecond way is, Scc. In this too he -vas fhort, firft in callins the temples of the dead SCU TANG, concealing the word MIAO, which is more frequent and proper to a temple, though the firft be fo too, but for thofe that are lefs than the MIAO's, which emperors, petty kings, and perfons of note have. This point Ihall be treated of at large in its place. We have already obferv'd what he for- bore to make known as to the tablets, and many facrifices and ceremonies perform'd in thofe temples, as ftiall be faicl. In the laft he was very much out, faying, H^bicb nevertbelefs they do not worfhip ; whereas the - contrary is well known to all men, and that there is no new or full moon through the year but they light candles before them, burn perfumes, place meat, and make ge- nuflexions. It alfo appears by the ritual, that many who have no temples, perform their ceremonies at home, in the fame manner as thofe that have. 7. The third way is, &c. Here he omit- ted one thing very material, which is, that at every tomb there is a little chapel de- dicated to the tutelar fpirit of the dead per- fon there buried, to whom they offer fa- crifice in thankfgiving, for his care in guard- ing the faid party deceas'd, and whom they intreat to protedl, and look to him for the future. By what has been faid in thefe refiedli- ons, the reader may eafily gather, whether F. Martinez's propofition was legal, fin- cere, and true, or not ; and he will be the better enabled with more eafe to fatisfy himfelf in thofe points which are handled in the fecond tome. m 'it, :t ii. ' ' i 1 Xxxx Ai h-'4 :Ai; . I -l ¥p ,. iTr'' it f 350 Reflexions on the Propojitions^ &c. Book VII. Nava- As for what concerns the anfwer of the RETTE. holy congregation, to which I give all ^>'VNJ imaginable honour, it is to be obferv'd that it never allows of any fupcrftitious aft, as F. Pro/per Intorceta publickly declar'd at Canton ; which, befides that it is other- wife moft certain, the mod eminent lord cardinal Ottoboni confirm'd to me with his own mouth. It is to be obferv'd in the fecond place, that by thofe words. They may only be prefent, it only allows of a ma- terial prefence, not the formal, co-opera- tive, or authoritative. 8. Concerning the other point, which F. John Baptijla de Morales propos'd in the 1O46. year 1646, F. Afar/jwz made no mention, the reafon of it is not to be guefs'd •, nor did he touch upon that about Christ crucify'd, tho* the fithers of the fociety were much concern'd at it, as thinking we had done them much wrong. I write what I know, and make out in another place. F. Jofeph de Morales enlarg'd much upon this fubjeft, with his ufual modefty and piety ; he treats of it from page 342, to page 4.7J. he Ihall be fully anfwer'd, God willing. I will here only infert what he quotes page 470. out of the council of Iliberh, or Granada, can. 3<S. which is thus, " It has been thought fit that there fliould " be no piftures m churches, left that «' which is honour'd and worlhip'd be «' painted on the walls." He fets down two reafons for it, one taken from Jlanus, cap. dial. cap. 1 6. Sanderus, lib. II. de ado- rat, imag. p. 4. and of F. Turrianus, and Cabajfucius follows it, pag. 20. and fays, " For the underftanding the defign of the " council, the time is to be confider'd " when the perfecution of the Gentiles " rag'd againft the Chriftians ; for this " canon is in favour of holy images, which " it therefore forbids being painted on the ♦' walls, left they be fcoft"'d at by the " Gentiies." Which inconveniency did not attend thofe painted on cloth, paper, or board, becaufe they could be remov'd and hid. Hence Morales would infer, that the image of Christ crucify'd, is not to be expos'd to the danger of being infulted by the Gentiles : but this does not anfwer, nor is it to thepurpofe of the matter in contro- verfy, cfpecially becaufe what he alledgcs to make good his defign is groundlefs. The fecond reafon is taken from Vaf- quez, lib. II, de adorat. dif. 5. cap. 2. n. 133. who is follow'd by Ayala, our Torre 2. 2. f 94. art. I. difp. 6. dub. 2. and others." The Council thought it inconvenient and indecent, that holy images fliould be paint- ed on the walls, becaufe thedampnefs and other accidents defaced them, and fo they rather mov'd laughter than devotion \ and becaufe in times of war churches are pol- luted, and all refpeft to holy images is loft ; which makes nothing at all to what our adverfary aims at, unlefs applied through many confequences, in which great diffi. culties occur. Cardinal Lugo de incarn. difp. 36. fe^. I. num. 10. follows both reafons and concludes, that the precept is repeal'd. Torre, Cano, and others, give a truer fo- lution, which is, that it was a provincinl fynod, held without any authority of the pope J and as it err'd in other things, fo it did in this. I will add a fourth, which Cabajfucius affigns. «' Befides, fays he, " Baronius not without reafon fufpefts that " this canon was counterfeited and forg'd " by the Iconoclajls who formerly inha- " hittA Spain. His reafon is, becaule the' " it be fet down by Ivo, lib. III. yet it is " not mention'd by thofe that compii'd " the canons before him, as Ferdinand the «' deacon, Dionyftus Exiguus, Crefconius; " as alfo becaufe none of the Spanijh ci\k " Iconoelafts, tiio* they us'd all po.Tible «' care to draw arguments from any part «' whatfoever againft holy images, ever «' produced any canon of the council of " Iliberis which was held in Spain. Nor "did Vigilantius, and Claudius biftiop of " Turin, who were both well acquainted '« with Spain, and oppos'd holy images. What confequence can be deduced from an antecedent fo uncertain, to make ufeof it againft theexpofing the image of Christ crucified ? I muft alfo obferve in this place, that when the perfecution in China began, fome of us endeavour'd to fecure the holy images, for the reafons above-mention'd, and others did not take them up. S. Hierom, epifl. 1 4. to S. Augujlin writes thus, " If I write any thing in my defence, " the fault is yours that provok'd me, not " mine, becaufe I am obliged to anfwer." I might fay the fame to F. Martin Mar- tinez if he were alive, and fhould blame or complain of me ; but I believe he would take no notice of it, becaufe he would be fatisfied I had right and reafon im my fide. 6), wncs <0, 'Mnts AO ,A\ Si^eries proposed, &c. 351 ^eries propoi'd to the Holy General Congregation of the Holy Roman and Uni- verfaf Inquijition j and by its leave and direSiion tranfmitted to the mo^ Reve- rend Fathers, F. Laurence Brancato de Laurxa of the Order of the Friars Mi- nors of S. Francis, Confultor of the Holy Congregations of the Holy Inquifition, Rites and Indulgences, Examiner ofBifiops, and the publick Divines of the Sa- pientia at Rome. And F. John Bona ^bbot of the Congregation of S. Bernard de Fulco, Confultor of the Holy Inquifition, Rites and Indulgences; hut now Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church. , , '«x THereas the blind Gentiles do on W ieveral accounts highly extol and commend feveral infidels long fince dead, and have added thtm to the number of their vain deities or gods, or elfe do ho- nour and worfhip them as faints, ^are; Whether (laying afide that vain belief) it be lawful for Chriftians who live among infidels, firft making a proteilation of their faith, or without it to honour thofe dead men with ceremonies of external worfliip, fuch as kneeling, proftrations, offerings, .nd the like, either hi company with the faid Gentiles, or elfewhere apa. :, when thofe things either according to the intention of the Gentiles, or by ufe, and cuftom, or law, are diretled to a fuperfti- tious worlhip ? 2. Whereas the fame Gentiles do honour and worfhip their principal mafter Confu- (ius, who dy'd in infidelity, as a faint i and perform many things, as making offer- ings, genuflexions, proftrations, burning of perfumes, praying and begging of afliftance, graces, and benefits, before a fmall tablet, with this infcription ; The throne, or honourable feat of the fpirit, or foul of the moft holy and principal majler. ^cere 1 Whether it he lawful for Chrifti- ans to light candles, and burn fweets be- fore the laid tablet, or togetlier with the Gentiles, or apart, to kneel, proftrate thcmfelves, burn perfumes, tlie faid Chri- ftians omitting the prayers and invocation ? 3. Whereas ttie Gentiles believe, that the fouls of their anccftors departed dwell on certain little tablets, on which thefc words are written, 'The throne or feat of the foul of N, or N; and that they attend to receive the offering and facrifices the Gentiles make to them, imploring and cxpcfting their iffiftancc in their ne- tcllities. ^uiere ; Whether the Chriftians may keep luch tablets, either in their tem- ples, or th'.'ir private houfes -, at leaft if they raiie tliat infcription, 'rbe throne cr flit of thejoul, and lay afide that falfe be- lief of the ioul's refiding on them ; whe- ther in fuch cafe they may have them in their houles, or any other places, and there cither with the Gentiles, or apart, may ho- nour them with offering fruits of the earth, i and fweets, or at leaft by proftrations by Nava- way of gratitude, and celebrating their rette. memory ? U-'V^O 4. In all towns and cities of China there is a temple dedicated to the idol C H I N G HOANG-, which is look'd upon and be- liev'd to be the guardian and ruler of that place. Governors, when they enter upon their employments, and twice a month, are oblig- ed, under the penalty of forfeiting their go- vernment, to go to that temple, and there to worftiip, falling down before the idol, and to oflfer to it ficrifice of wine, flefh, flowers, candles, and fweets; and they fwear before it, that they will go- vern uprightly and juftly ; and if they fliould do the contrary, they fubmit them- felves to the punifliment the idol Ihall in- flift on them, and afk of him a rule and afliftance that they may govern well. §ua:re i. Whether Chriftian governors may perform thcfe things, or muft quit their employments? 2. Whether they may be tolerated to do ir for the prefent, in cafe they ereiftin the middle of tiie temple where the idols arc, an emincncy ap.irt from the idol-altar, and place on it a crofs, or the pifture of our Saviour not hid, but vifible to all the Gentiles -, and proftrate themfelves before it, and take their oath of fidelity, and make their offerings, either after a pro- teftation of their faith, or without it, and diredt their worfliip to the true Gou re- prefented in the image of Christ; or at leaft, whether the faid Chriftian governors may worftiip tlie crofs, or image of Christ fo placed in the temple on the aforefaid days appointed bylaw, omitting genuflexi- ons, proftrations, and the ofl^eringb? 5. And forafmuch as there is a court, or Ai'ia- royal council of mathematicians, or aftro- n.icks. logers, whofe bufinefs it is, and chiefly the prefidents, every year to make, publilh, fubfcribe, and put his feal to an ephemeris or diary, in whicii many vain and fujier- ftitious things are contain'd, and fortunate days are fet down; fome for repairing to the idol-temples to offer up their prayers there, offer lacrifices, to vifit the temples of their forefathers departed, to worfhip and honour them, and beg their afTiltancc 1 others for marrying, for trying of caufes, driving J. ,r tX, lav X' * .\ '■:' M I ■vm in y-'-M W 1" V' '■•^■''' m Ifl 'm-'^ M^fr. I, [."' 'I vin itr i 1 ■i (I M i 352 Anjwers to th^ afore faid §^m. Book Vlf. Nava- driving bargains, buying and felling a -"d fo RETTE. forth, ^are. Whether i. c L.>'iai Cn U^V>J any Chriftian to be prefident, O' a. nwnibei- of the faid council, to order the u: 1 t^hc- meris or prediAion, or r.ny other «. kiu relating to that college, to coriinanJ tl • printing or ufing of it, 10 fet hand or leal to authorize it ; or at lead to permit, con- fen^, and allow, that the prefident's fub- fcription and feal be put to the faid pre- diftion or ephemeris, fo contriv'd with tnofe fuperRitious obfervations, and irreligious rules, by the other counfellors, and fo to be publilh'd, fubfcrib'd with his and the other names? And whether he be not rather oblig'd to refufe the office of prefident, or a member of that council, tho' the king offer to prefs it upon him, and if he be in pofTelTion, to refign it, left he any way be concern'd in the uiperftitious prac- tices above-mention'd, or feem by his feal to give them any authority ? f»nirati. 6. Whether it be lawful for priefts and miniflers of the gofpei, or other Chriftiins, to be prefent among the Gentiles, and idol priefts, at the funeral and folemn interment of Gentiles } or to follow the corps parti- cularly of fuch noblemen who during rheir life-time were friends, proteftors and be- nefaftors of the minifters of the gofijel, and Chriftians, or elfe are kindrtx^ viod relations of fome catholick or ChiiCiiin family, in regard that feveral fupcrftisious rites are us'd and praftisM by the Gen- tiles and idol -priefts attending fuch fune- rals? And if the Chriftians, or minifters of the gofpei refufe to be prefent, it may caufe railing and enmity againft the Chri- ftians and priefts of God. 7. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians, or minifters of the gofpei, either to ex- prefs their friendfhip ■, or on account of any dead j3crfon's dignity, worth orquality, or (vy a tw- other refpcft, either towards the dead j rfon, or his family, heirs or kin- drci;, to fet out meat and drink before their houfes, or in the road where the bier is to pafs, in cafe the antient cuftom conti- nue, which has been v.-i\a<)iii'n'd by long praftice, orfcttip«»r : c;'.L<ies cover'd with m«^, f.-epar'd by che Gentiles on the day of lie burial, in the way to the tomb, Wii :as the Gentiles believe the fouls of thti dead take that meat as proviflon for tli^ir journey, and feed on it r 8. Whether poor Chriftians, by profef- Hon pipers, or the like, wiio live by their labour, may for the gain that is of^r'd when call'd, or compell'd, play on their inftriments at the funerals of Gentiles, car- ry tlic bier, or perform any other employ- men: among the other fuperftitions, in tL p.cfence of the Gentiles and idol priefts, w no do feveral fuperftirious afts? 9. Whether Chriftian artificers, fuch as carpenters, mafons, or architefts, or the like, who are freely hii" ' for their pav; or being conftrain'd by the m.'giftrates, or moft powerful men, may law ully contri- bute with their labour towards he building, or reparing of idol-temples, or only about laying the foundations, making or mend- ing the roofs, or cleanfing the walls and pavements, or clearing the altars, or open, ing and fhutting the gates of temples, and fuch like employments? The reafon of making the doubt is, bccaufe fome Chinefi Chriftians have not yet a true vigour and fortitude of fpirit in the Chriftian religion they have embraced, and are terrify'd when any trouble, danger, or hardlhip threatens from the magiftrates, or great ones, if they refufe to obey their com- mands ? 10. Laftiy, In cafe fome adts may be tolerated, or lawful for Chriftians making a proteftation of their faith ; Square, How and when it ought to be madt ; whether before the Gentues, before, after, or at the very time the ceremonies are ailing ? or whether it be fuflicient to make it before Chriftians only, whether many or few f as to which it is defir'd the number may be afcertained, for the better and fairer pro- ceeding in a matter of fuch great moment. We wb^ Names are under-written, being confulted ahout the afore/aid Doubts, hav- ing God's Honour before our Eyes, that we may provide for the Salvcticn of Souls, do judge the following jinfwert Jhould be given to each of the ^ejlions pro- pos'd. I. 'TpHAT it is not lawful for the X Chriftians living among Gentiles to worfhip dead Gentiles, whom tliofc in- fidels honour as faints, with thofc rites of exterior worftiip mention'd in the queftioni neither with the Gentiles, nor elfewhere apart, without making a publick protefta- tion of their faith) and thofe that fhall do it, will commit a heinous fin, and idola- try. 2. As to the worfhip of Confucius before the tablet, call'd The throne of the foul, Sec. We anfwer. That it is not lawful for Chri- ftians, either in company of the infidels, or apart, to perform thofe genuflexions, proftrations, or other things mention'd in the qiieftion, tho' the faid Chriftians 0fi|it the prayers and fupplications. J. Concerning the tableu on which the Gentiles Decree of the Comregation. 353 Gentiles imagine the fouls departed aflift to receive ofterings, £jfr. as is ron'->i .'d in ;I.;' queftion propc^'d : We lay it is un- lawful fo*- Clinftians to keep the faid tablets, either in temples or their private houfes, either with that infcription, Ybe throne, or feat of ihe foul, or without it •, and that it is uifo unh'wful to worfliip them, either a- mong the Gentiles, or apart, or to make any offering to them, even excluding the lulfe belief of the foul's reftding in them. 4. Concerning the temple of the idol CHINGHOANG. In anfwer to the firll pan -^^ the quellion, we fay. It is unlawful for governors, either upon taking polTeffion of their employnients, or on any other account whatloever, to worlhip that idol, or perform any part of what is con- tain'd in the queftion propos'd, but are rather bound to quit their employment, than perform it. To the fecond part of the queftion we anfwer. That it is not lawful for any Chriftians, even governors, to place a crofs, or image of Christ in the idol-temple, tho' apart from the idci- iltar; and that nothing of what is propos'cj :ii the queftion can be tolerated, tho' the worfliip be diredled to tiie true God, and image of Christ, as is propos'd. 5. As to the college of mathematicians, ifff. We fay it is not lawful for a Chri- ftian to hold the place of prefident, or counfellor in it, if he is bound by his place to fubfcribe, or put his feal to thofe fuperftitious edifts, obfervations, or pre- dictions, much lefs to publilh them by his autiiority •, but he is rather oblig'd to quit thatpoft. Nor can he approve of, or have a hand in contriving them. 6. Toikhing the burial of the dead. If the Chriftians do not join in he AipcrRlt'- Nav •. - ••'usafls, but dj iL merelj ow ji c'vil ic- 'ie-te. Ipeft, it -s lawful, other .I'i'' it is n(;t. "V-^ 7. tor liie fctting out of meat upon f :i iiwS, as the dead body is carry'd, v;j fa; ii '« not lawful without making a p iL-'Jck \:'o~ teftation of their faith. 8. Concerning minftrel' • vl either lifts ufua'ly perform'd at fune ,', vU > a nrlv- ture of fuperftitious pradtic , , ).\ >n I'w qucl- tion : We think it unlawfi 1 to [>\uy -W in- Itruments after this mannei, arJ ca per form the other afts fpoken of 9. As to labour in building, rtpairing, or cleanfing of temples, and the reft con- tain'd in the queftion : We fay, it is no way lawful for Chriftians, nor to be tole- rated upon any account or pretence whatfo- ever. 10. We fay that in cafe a proteftation of faith is to be made on account of any toleration, it muft be in publick before the Gentiles and Chriftians, who are prefent at that funftion fo telerated. November the 27'!' 1669. I F. Laurence de Lauren of the fryars minors, Confultor of the holy inquifition, &V. am of this opinion. I D. John Bona, abbot of S. Bernard, hold the fame. It is here to be obferv'd, that the fi;cond doubt, and thofe that follow, except the 6«'> and 7''', were folv'd many yearc fince, in the fame manner as they arc Iktc, by the mifTioners ofthefociety of j si;s, at a mating they had in the pp-'ince of NANKING, as will appear in the fe- cond book of the fcconcl tome. :,',-. ;1 ^'-•;i:' •':;■ ■■;■■- 1 rt; the Decree of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Roman ti,:JJJ„i'verfa! Inquifition. Wednefday November the thirteenth if ■), !'ib '<; '>' IN the general congregation of the holy Roman and univerfil inquifition held in the monaftery of S. Mary fv Minervam, before the moft emi .1 and moft reverend lords cardinals, f- pecially deputed by the fee apoftolick general inquifitors againft heretical pra- vity over all the Chriftian common- weal. " The memorial prefented by F. John PoiancOy of the order of preai -rs, and apoftolick inifTioner in China, and other • milTioners of the f;me order, there la- bouring with him in preaching the gof- pel, being read 1 in which he befecched the holy congregation would be pleas'd ' to declare, whether the precept and ' command be ftill in force and vigour, ' under pain of aftual cxtommunU" ;tion Vol. I. inccrr'd ipfo faclo, o be aoiblv'd only by iiis holip'^'s ami rhc feei.poftolick, for obferving and keepin^^; oi .he anfwers and refolutions of the iz" of September 1 645 in the holy congregation de propa- ganda fide, wiiich at the . equeft of the fame congregation wic approv'd by pope Innocent the 10''' of blelTed memo- ry. And whether all things are in pr.ic- tice to be carefu'lv obferv'd (according to what is delivei'd upon thofe doubts) by all and every the miflQoners, of what order, rule or inftitution foever, even of the fociety of Jhsis, who are or Piall be in the kingdom of China ; till fuch time as his holinei's, cr the holy fee apoftolick lliall order the contrary ; notwithftanding another decree fet forth by thefacred congregation of the holy y y y y •♦ inquiiition. ' 'T.I 1 i 1 M"' M % ! E-J. lip 111; '*!'-: W ml. y 3 y P-r]. 354. Douhts proposed to the Inquifition BookVII Java, it innntfSrlnn A/f/irrly fVl^ ni i/irfi. m «« H^fAtifrA/iv fhp ^ntli nf Hio nfnrprii.l Nava- «« inquifition, March the 23'' 1656, on RETTE. " account of fome qucftions propos'd by C-'VN^" the fithcrs miffioners of the fociety of " Jesus in China, which were exprefsM ♦' after another manner, and with different «' circumft.inces. The mod eminent fa- " thers decLir'd, that the decree of the «' holy congregation Je propaganda fide, «' pafs'd the iz'^ of Septemkr 1645, ac- " cording to what is there made out in " the doubts, is in full force, and not in " the leali: invalidated by the decree of " the facrcd congregation of the holy in- •' quifition, pafsM the 23^ day oi March " 1656, but ought to be fjlly obferv'd ♦' as it lies, according to the queftions, " circumftances, and all things mention'd " in the faid doubts. The decree of the ♦' facrcd congregation of the holy inquifi- •' tion pafs'd the 2 ^^ oi Marcb 16^6, de- " clar'd it fliould be obferv'd, according " to the queftions, cir'.umftances, and all •* particulars mention'd in them. E:'ipfi. " H^ednefday the 20''' of the aforefii(i <« month of imi^wi'w-, 1669, the moft i|- '< lultrious, and moft reverend lord Je- " rome Cafanate, a member of the holy in- " quifition, having made his repor' to " our moft holy father Clement the 9''' by " the divine providence pope, his holinels " approv'd of ii. F. Martin Martinez his decree being brought into China, fome perfons g.ive out, that all whatfoevcr was contain'd in the firft decree was by this revok'd and made void, tho' they did not notify, or publifti It in that mihion. Which plain- ly appears to be falfe by what the iacred congregation of the univerfal inquifition at Rome declares in this place. In the year 1673, by reafon of new dif- ,(;,, ficulties arifing in the miflion of China, '■'" the author o. this book had recourfe to Rome, and laid the following doubts be- fore the holy congregation. The anfwer that was deliver'd to him runs thus. Doubts of the Chinefes propos'd Anno 1 674 by the F. F. Dominick Navarctte of the order of Preachers, and Mtjjioner in China, to the Sacred General Congrega- tion of the Holy Roman and Univerfal Inquifition, and by its Authority tranfmit- ted to the moft Reverend Fathers, F. Laurence Brancata de Laurxa, of the order of Friars Minors ofS. Francis, Conjultor of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Inquiftion, Rites a?id Indulgences, Examiner of BiJJiops, and the Publick Di- vines of the Sapientia at Rome. And to the mofl Reverend F. Cajetan Mira- ballo, of the Regular Clergy, and Siualifcator of the Holy Inquifition. Concerning the Ch'mcfe Magiftrates or Mandarines, twenty five doubts. 1 XTT H ETHER it be lawful for W mandarines, ivben they have once emhraced the cntbolick faith, to he prefent at the fejlival acclamations the Chinefes are us'd to make wi/h great >:cife and fljou's to the fun and moon during the time of an eclipfe f Atukicr to thefirfl quejlion. That it is not lawful. I afk'd of ancient miftioners, what al- lowance, or tolcrati'jn might be given in this cafe ; and they having given me no anfwer, I refolv'd to propofe tnis and other doubts at Rome. In the 2'^ tome, I write all I have lieard and underftood concerning thefc doubts. In this place, I with much brevity loucK upon what is moft material; tho' in this particular, as more fingular to Europeans, it is convenient J Ihould dilate fomewhat more. It is an inviolable cuftom in China, to (end advice from court through- out the whole empire of the day and hour when any etlipfe of the fun or moon is to happen. When themandarines have notice of it, two or three days before it comes they pafte up ti>eir orders in all publick places of cities and towns, to this effeft : Such a day, at fuch an hour, there is an eclipfe -I s of the fun or moon, let all thofe whofe duty it is come to perform and be prefent at the ufual ceremonies, to deliver the pla- net from that trouble. At the time ap- pointed the mandarines, other perfons of note, and a great many bonzes meet ; when the eclipfe commences, they begin to make genuflexions, and proftrations, ftiout and hollow, beat upon bafons ; the bonzfs pray, and all of them cry out in a hideous manner, till the eclipfe is over : this they call refcuing the fun or moon from tiie trouble they are then in. This ceremony is of great antiquity in that kingdom. Their ritual, torn. 4. p. 13. makes mention of it, and ordains that the kings attended the emperor to alTift, or fuccour the fun or moon in that diftrcfs ; and to this purpofe orders tliem to come with dnjms, and lol- diers adorn'd with thofe colours, which anfwer to the four parts of the world. This isenough for the underftandingof the doubt propos'd ; and tho* it is a barbarous cere- mony, let no man think ftrange th.it the Chinefes Ihould perform it, fmcc it has been pradis'il by Europeans, in the time of thole great doftors of the church, & Ambroft, ^ m ' I concerning the ChinQ^e Magiflrates, r.To 355 Jmbrofe, and S. Auguftin. Spondanus men- tions it Anno 377. ». 5. S. Amhrofe fays, //^ ahj'olutel^ took away the acclamations that us'd to be made upon the eclipfe of the fun. S. Augullin Serm. i. Dom. lo. pftTrin. fpeaks thus: If sou know any tba> fhout, when the moon is darkned, admonifli them of it, giving them to under/land, that they com- mil a grievous fin \ for as much as they fa- crilegioufly prefume to conceit that they can de- fend the moon from witchcraft, when hy Goo's command it is darkned at certain times. Thus the European and Afiatick ceremo- ny is condemn'd, and it appears to have been more criminal among Chriftians than among Gentiles, And if any man fliall fay (tho* I know not that any body has faid fo) that the Chriftian mandarines, as believing in no- thing that is done there, may be prefent without any fcruple of confcience, to avoid fome inconveniences that may follow their abfenting themfelves : I anfwer ; Howfhall it appear to thee, to us, or to the church, that they do not inwardly believe what they outwardly profefs? What avails it not to believe inward- ly, if they approve of the aforefaid fuperfliti- ons, by their outward prefence ? Nor can the emperor's command excufe them. S. Ignatius the martyr ad Antioch. Ciid : IVe are to be obedient to Cjefar in thofe things in which there is no danger of the foul. AndTertul. lib. de Idolol. c. 15. As far as to feparrttion from idolatry, and within the bounds of difcipline. Thus fir at mod ex- tends obedience and fubmifTion. The fub- ftance of my propofition confifts in what has been written, which is enough for the prefent. 2 . IVhether the Cbrifiian officers, or foldiers may lawfully be prefent at the projirations, ge- nuflexions, or other ceremonies, wherewith at certain times the military men worfhip their great commander, whom they call K 1 T O ? Anfwer to the 2. That is not lawful. I obferve in another place, tl.at the Chi- nefe foldiery have their god Mars, as other nations had. That they acknowledge in him a true deity, or fomething of a deity, is plain matter of fait. When they have any military expedition in hand, the fol- lowing ceremony is pcrform'd in the field. They cover a uiblc with variety of meats, and djinties; over it they fpread the ftan- dard, or colours, then take it off, and the foliiiers and officers kneel and proftrate themfelves before it. Then the comman- der in chief repairs to the temple dedi- cated to him, whofe foul they (ay is in the ftandard 1 there he kneels and makes of- ferings, all to tiie end he may be fucccfs- ful in war. Tiiis was made out to me in China, r. John Garcia an ancient mifllo- ntr of my order told me, that he once faw a Mahometan captain refufe to be pre- Nava- fent, when the faid ceremony was perform- rette. ed. F. Antony of S. Mary a Francifian told v^V^ me, that the Chriftian foldiers in the pro- vince of XAN TUNG went to It as frequently as the Gentiles. I propos'd the matter at Rome for the fatisfaftion of all perfons, and the more fecurity in a thing of fuch moment, not that I was ignorant of the truth. 3. It often happens that the lawful kings be- ing expel'd, tyrants intrude. Qujere, ff^he- ther thefe be oblig'd before they are baptiz'd to depart from their rebellion, and peaceably to re- flore the kingdoms they have ufurfd to the right owner? Anfwer to the 3. They are to be advis'd to reftore what they have wrongfully taken •, and if they promifc fo to do, baptifm is not to be deny'd them. 4. The Chinefes unanimoufly agree that the Tartar now reigning is a tyrant. Qujere, IVhether we may admit the foldiers and ma- giftrates, whoferve him for pay in civil and military employments, to baptifm, and when baptiz'd adminifter other facraments to them; ur.'i baptize the emperor himfelf, wbiljl he wrongfully holds the kingdom? Item, what anfwer we are lo give the Chinefes, and what advice concerning the government of the Tartars, when they ajk our opinion touch- ing the faid Tartar*; right? Anfwer to the 4. Concerning the emperor, as in the third queftion : As for thofe that ferve them, if they dcfire to be baptiz'd, baptifm murt not be deny'd them on this account, if they promife, that when the prince afks it they will give good and juft advice; and fo other flicraments may be afterwards adminiftred to them, if they arc well difpos'd. In my controverfies I write all that waj faid concerning thefe points, in the meet- ings we had at Canton. Tertul. in Apolog. cap. 39. fays. For as much as Chriflians art never to take part with tyrants. Difcourfing about baptizing the emperor of China, one of the company faid, I find no doubt in this particular. For Conflan- tine tyrannically ufurp'd the empire, and yet S. Silvejler baptiz'd him: But hifto- rians tell us how far this is from truth, fomething out of them I writ in the place already cited, and the reader may fee Ri- bodenegra on the feaft of S. Silvejler. 5. fVhether foldiers and officers marry' d in France, going over into New France may there marry again ? Anfwer to the 5. I fthey can prove that they are free (that is, from their firft wives by death) and that they have no other canonical impediments, they may mar- ry catholicks. The proofmuft be legal. Acer- :iv.l & ;'''f ■ V \^-Mh V'V •= , :':f, ; '■■■'( ';" '■ ■• ■.'■»r' S m: J''^ '-! ' ',-l .1'- ^^'!;'l (| * I . 1 . '^\ ' <!•■ 'H 4' mm-- 356 Doubts proposed to the Inquifition Book VII Nav\- a certain in iHloncr would have it, that RETTE. Fieitcb foKIiers who were marry'd at home, '-'^,'^' mi^hc marry again wlicn they went over into New Fnime, and had not tiieir wives along with thi m, by reaibn ot" tlie great danger of inconcinency : this he laid the divines at Pmis aflerted, and had given it under their hinds. Others with much rea- fon condenin'd this dodrine, for accord- ing to it a French Chridian (and confe- quently any other) leaving his wife in France might take another in Ne^^v France, ano- ther in the ifland Guad<ilupe, if he went thither ; another at Muritiiico, another at Afihl.ig; fitir, and another in India, becaufe in ail J arts tlieie is danger of incontinency. Nor can I imagine the divines of Paris e- vcr gave fucii an opinion (as infallibly they never did) yet becaufe all the reafons that can be urg'd againrt it, tho' very forcible and perfuafive, cannot convince that par- ty, it wis requifite to ufe other methods, as having recourfe to Rome to undeceive him. 6. The Chinefes "wor/hip all the fpirits, "juhich they imagine to be emplofd in guard- ing of cities and kingdoms, in the ftngle i- Chinp dol, CHLNG HOANG ; )r/ they confefs Hoang. they "Were real men, horn and bred in that kingdom. Q^irere, If^hcther Chriftians may lawfully give them the name of angel guar- dian ? y/nfx-er to the 6. That it is not lawful. I have already taken notice, that the doubts propoled at Rome concerning CHING HOANG, have been folv'd by the .niinoners of the fociety, though there has been fome controverfy about this point in China. But the reafoii why I gave in that the idols CHING HOANG, to whom fome have given the name of guardian angels, wcr. men, known to the Chinefes as fuch, whofj names, firiiames, and native countries ue notorious to all men, was, becaufe I ud thoroughly ex- amin'd into and madi: out the matter in that country ; and if fo, it is plain they can be no guardian angels. This is the method the Francifcans and we Domini- cans have taken i following the example of the fithers, lh,itado, Julio, Aleni, Gouvea, and otlicr antient men of the fociety. 7. U'hethcr mandarines upon preffing ne- (cfftties tnay conceal the true religion, and cuttvurdly feizji themftlves idolaters, tho" the reft of iht Chriftians be fcandaliz'd at tbefe exterior fljoios <* JInj-uier to the 7. That they may not. The holy congregation gave the fame dcriiion upon another occafion, as V.lij (ob fays in jum. fol. 585. «. 68. but there was a reafon lor propofing it over again. S. tyhether the facrifices offered hy thi Chinefes to ibe idol CHING HOANG, be oppofite to true Chriftian religion ? Anfwcr to 8. That they are oppofite. It was faid a metaphyfician maintain'd the contrary, urging that the faid idol was inllitutcd before the coming of Gon upon earth. Idolatry being a fin againtt tlie law of nature, it is moll certain, it was ever oppofite to the law of God, which ever was and is one and the fune, thougii in different ftatcs: fo that this and otiirr fins, which arefo of themfelves and in their own nature, have a malice and deformity of their own, from which they can never be feparated, nor any way cxcus'd. 9, IVhether Chriftian mandarines may among the Gentiles in outward Jhow fall down before the Chinefc idols, directing all theft ceremonies with an inward humiliation of their heart to the true God, and to a crofs placed on Ibe idol altar ? /fnfwer to the 9. That they may not. There is fomebody that afferts the af- firmative, urging the words of Tertullian, but not quoted fairly as they are in his works. What this author writ, is as fol- lows : If plainly call'd to the priefthood, and facrifce, I will not go, becaufe it is the I ro- per fervice of the idol. Neither will I be concern' d in the like by my advice, or charge. If being caWd to the facrifce I am prefent, I fiall partake in the idolatry ; if any other cauje obliges me to be with him that facrifices, I Jhall only be a fpeilalor of the facrifce. Tertullian only allows of the mere mate- rial prefence, and nothing more, which all men allow. 10. hem, ff^hether they may, in the fame place, perform the facrifices and prayers ufu- ally offered for the good fuccefs of the govern- ment, with other ceremonies according to the Chinefe ritual ; provided they inwardly in their hearts defpife the idol, and dire^ all tbefe anions to the true God ? Anfiver to the 10, That they may no*. Tho' it be performed in that manner, and with that intention, it cannot but be outward idolatry. 1 1 . Whether it may be permitted the J.i- ponefes, who are converted to the faith, to make tbofc bonfires the Gentiles every year ufe to make as a falfe commemoration nf the fouls of their friends departed, confounding the civil with many htathenifh rites ? Anfwcr to the 1 1 . That it may not be permitted. Morales, pag. 291. inftances this parti- cular in thefe words. In Japan the Chri- llians are tolerated in the making of illu- minations, or bonfires to rejoice tiie peo- ple, when the Gentiles keep that fiaft for tlie fouls departed, and think they come to their houfes -, tho* the Japonefcs mix hea- then ceremonies among the political rites: and yet ncverchelefs tiieir divines of hula dctcrniin'd lug VuDg' concerning the Chinefe Chrijiians. 357 detfrmin'd, that the Chriftians might per- form both. I propos'd the point fo at Rome, and the anfwer was in the negative. 12. fVbct/jcr the mandarines or magi- ft rales may Ix linvfidly admitted to baptifm i Item, IVhether mandarines once baptiz'd nay lawfully accept of the /aid employments ; and whether the mtffiouers may admit tbofe who have once accepted of fuch dignity, to the facraments of the church ? Jnjwerto the 12. They cannot unlefs they quit thole employments. I had brought m doubts to this head, but was not yet fuiiy refolv'd. I fpoke with F. Claudius Motet of tiie fociety i he told me plainly, the mandarines were in- capable of holy baptifm. F. Stanijlaus torrente affirni'd the fame. The principal reafons are : i . Bccaufe by their place they are oblig'd to perform the ceremonies to the idoTCHING HOANC, and when they enter upon their employment to beg his aid and afliftance that they may go- vern well. 2. Becaufe in time of great drought, or too much nun, they repair to the temples of the ido's to beg fair wea- ther, or rain, or at lead to the mountains and valleys, and the idol LUNG VUANG who is the god of v/aters. 3. Becaufe they muft attend upon the eclipfes of the fun and moon, and becaufe of the ceremonies they perform upon taking poflfeirion of their employments, and at other times to Confucius. Thefc were the reafons I gave, and had the anfwer as above. It Ihall be all fpoke of at large in its place, and other reafons alledg'd. i;?. IVhether Chriftians who are mafiers in publick fchools, who are vulgarly call'd HIO KUON, may he lawfully admitted to the facraments, and whether they may law- fully accept of fuch publick employments? The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe it is the duty of thefe places to be prefent at all the ceremonies vihich are performed to Con- fucius. Anfw.to thei2- As was anfwer'd elfewhere, That if thofe honours paid to Confuci- us are abfolutely political, they may be permitted ■, if religious, not. The mailers who live in houfes within the univerfities are call'd HIO KUON, the fcholars that are upon regifter are lub- jeft to them. I proposed the reafon il r the doubt, which I mention in my contro- verfies. By the anfwer given concerning the cercmonici! perform'd to Confucius, it will appear, whether they are political or re- ligious. I muft here take notice, that the mili- tary mandarines are free from the impedi- ments propos'd in thefe two doubts and folutions •, fo that if they are und;r no others, they may well be admitted i? bap- tifm. 1 4. M 'hetbcr tr avoid perfect' f ion from ll. e N'a v a - tnfideh, the Chinufes of the kurued fed are V- v.tml. ic Oe let alone in their f^mpiicity, or their i^- '.y^/'SJ norance concerning the jMrifiies <f ConluLius and other '.eremonics ; or wbelhcr the mijft- oners are not rather oblig'd to advife and in- flruil them, and to drive from their minds the darknef} of ignorance by the doclrine of Christ ? Anfwer to the 14. The milTioners are ob- lig'd to teach the Cbinefes the truth, and lay open their errors. It will appear by the fetond book of con- troverfies, what motive I hail to put this queftion, and who it was that writ the contrary to the anfwer givt'n at Rome. 15. IFhether it be lawful to ha/lije man- darines, or others, unlefs they firjl turn their concubines out of doors ? Anfwer to the I ^. They cannot be b.iptiz'd, unlefs they turn out their concubines. The mifTioncrs oi Cbin.i cannot deny but that fome perfons have baptiz'd Cl.inefcs, whilft they had their concubines yet in the houfe; and that ic may in funic cilc be verify'd that they are cxpell'd formalif.r, tho' not materialiter. I grant, anJ believe thofe that are acquainted with the alFairs oi China will own as much to them it be- longs to weigh the circumftanccs duly. I writ in another place, whether thofe we call concubines in China are fj in a ftrid fenfe; or whether we m.iy give them the name of wives, and fay th-' Chincfes have feveral wives, as the Jews had, or only one wife, and concubines ? I laid be- fore that it was likely God's difpenfaiion to his people to have many wives extended to the Gentiles as well. For clearing this doubt, I add to what has been already laid, that in the firft council of Toledo, can. 17. Ihc is call'd a concubine, IVho was taken to cohabit with a man, without a dcwer, and all other folemnitics. So Gra.'i inr.s expounds it C. is qui dift. 34. and it ajipears by S. Auguftin, lib. de bon. conjiig. wiiofc autho- rity the fame Gratianus alledg's C. concub. &c. Scler 32. q. 2. Jiiflinian is of the fame opinion, as may be feen in Cahajfit- cius, p. 219. According to this rule, 1 lay, that thofe in China, tho' we give them the name of concubines, are in reality wives, truei. and all the difference is in the folemnity us'd at the marriage of the firft wife. 16. // is ejlablijh\l by a law piiblijh'd at PE KING, that all perfons who pafs before an idol-temple on horje-back, flail alight in honour and refpeiJ to it. Qiix-re, IFhelbcr the mijftoncrs, or other Chriftians, may with fafety obey this law ? Anfwer to the 16. That tliey cannot. This cafe was put by one of thofe that came from court to another refiding at Canton, when we were contin'J there ; the Z z z z latter I I U 'i mi ■ ' r' t: .'■'hi ^^/^*; %'(M / , ,1 I Mil!} ^■4 .■■■ii'" «■ ■ ': .; , 'iti.-li I PWT 358 Doubts proposed to the Inquifition Book VI I Nava. l.itipr ik'r,ring to know my opinion, I PKi'iT. writ llic bill I iiir.lerrtooii to flic point, ^^^/^^' proving; it v.ms not l.,wful tor ;i lathulitit to aliylit trnni iiis hoi fc, as he p.itl Ix'lorc fuel) a fiMiij'If, Terlull. ik tdcl. lays that ylll uw/i," given lo an idol ii ;(,rl'i(liU'ii. I Ic dill not approve of my jii'i^mciu : (or the moil, faiisf'.dion I propo'^'il it at Rome; where I had tho nnfwtr as above. Wiiat argumi'nts pall between us arc brought in their pi ire. 1 7. metier a he.uhen k'ui^ or bis mini- fters, in hatred to the faith (omm.indtng the Jiillin^ JoKii of cLiirehs, tnijnoners, or other Chrijtiiiiis may obe) jiuh a Liw? Anfii-er to the 1 7. Tliat tliey may n ^ It iecms, fcinicthing ot this natiiK: was t.iken notice of in two milTioncrs, wherein tlicy were governM by realbns ih;.t were fometliing piaiiliblc, the rcll liid not ap- prove of the attion. Some were of ojiinion there lay an excommunication again(t it. It is well known, that we cannot in time ot Ferfeciuion deli.er books, piiflures, vellments, fc?i-. to Geniiics, nor dil'cover tiiofe thai ii.ue th<'m ; tho' it colt us our lives ; and certainly it is a greater ortlnce to throw ilown churches. iS. IVhethi-r /i()(? Chinefe Chrtftiam may jny refieil to ..;; idol, not as it is the fiil/e reprefeiitative of a deity, ka as it is valu'd and Mitch belov'd by a heathen^ "uiho is a friend? ylnfcerto the 18. That they cannot, 'i'his call was put to me; I anfwer'd in the negative, as I was aniwer'd at Kome, and gave the reafons v/hich are in thecon- troverri(.<!. lie that put the cafe to me per- filled in the contrary opinion, and I believe will do fo Hilt, Among other reafons I urgM, ore v.as, tliat exterior actions of honour and worfliip, and the like, are not abllradtive liom formalities, as thofe of the underllaniiing arc ; and therefore tho' thole us'd to the idol were feparable, yet that did not appertain to exterior aftions. Nor was it any thing to the purpofc, tho' the idol was a precious thing my friend had a gr-at elhem for, becaufe even among Chriftians fuch an adtion would be look'd upon as very mean. \Vould it be proper, that in Italy where they place lb great a value upon fine llatucs, I fliould bow or pay an honour to them to flatter the own- er.' The llatue, or idol has no relation to the owner, but to the thing reprefented ; and it a motion to an image is the fame as to the thing imagin'd, the corporal motion w ith whicli I worfliip the flatue mull be of the f.ime nature. W He ' y- ff^he/i a white elephant is dead, which tit, h.»:'. iii^ji " hy all ferfons look'd ufon as a prefage of good fortune, the multitude 8o(ks together, andiisiib the in the falfe heathen friefts, who. as the elephant's carcafe is.earritd tbrot/^b the city with mournjul /vmp, when it j'lijf.'j he- fore them kneel, and making a barlmrous 1 1- mentiitioi;, worfiiji its bones, (jjxrc, /A'/.V- tber (.' •ttiaiiS may lawfully be /refeiil nt ti'.s funeral pomp, bearing the Gentiles (omjani in tho/e fame genuflexions? Anfwer to the k). That they may not. I have wiit the hiftory ot the' ■white el ■■ ph.'v.t, fo highly valu'd by the kiii';s ot India It is well known that whilil he liv>s he is fervcd with as mi'chrerpic; as the king himfelf, when dead i:e is burntl \\\\x royal pomp. They carry ilie ircafe in proccfllon, many idolatrous pi u lis attend It i as it pafli's tiito' tiie ilrects all pcrfoi;; there preient kneel and touch the groiiiul with their loreher.da. The cafe ' -, vvlittiu r catholick prie.'U and other Chi Uhans, w'io acciden-illy or ilefignedly fee that fipj.t, may l.i. fully make thofe gcnulkxions a- mo!ig the Gentiles, and as they ilo the ni, or by themfelvts, being in a place where no (lentile is. 1 always htkl the negative, wluLh I maintain'd the bell I could a^-ainll one, who obllinately ucteiided the contrary dj : nion, reducin;!, it to a civil and politii.il worfhip. Brute beafts arc incapable even of thib fort of worfliip, as .S. Thc/nas teach- es, 2. 2. q. art. So that no cxceilency ap- pears in the objedt to chim this civil tLi'. peft, much kfs any above it, as in all .-.i)- pearance, according to the c'rcumftances, that which the Gentiles p.iy leems to be. 20. fVhether in cafe the kiig exprefly com- mands all Chrifliavs to attend tbi. bier, and perform the funeral riles, and projtritions, we may obey? Jnfwertotbe 20. Asclfewhcre, if there be any aportolical or fuperlUtious acts in attending the bier, and t!ie funeral, they may not ; if they be only civil, they may. The determination, whether that wor- fhip be civil or religions, is left to thofe who are there, fo that the ihfficulty is not fully folv'd. Though I am latisfied it is more than probable, that the worfliij) on the part of the Gentiles is more than civil ; for there is no duubt Inii that the whole kingdom's bewailing tlie death of the ele- phant, putting on mourning, a valt nuni ber of priclls meeting at the funeral, an.l all people lamenting as it were fonie gre.u lofs and dil.ilfer befallen the kingdom, mull have lomeihing ot a great myltcrv among thole Gentiles, etpecially lor ai much as that bea'l is look'd upon as a pre- fage of ha ppinels and fuccefs in thole coun- tries, where they have not the light of the gofpek When this happcn'd, llu; king did not command .til perfons to tome to worfliii' the concerning /^f Chinefe Magiflrates. 359 dill not worfliii' tlic the carcafe of the elephant, but that all who were prefenc as it part by (hould pay him the iionour and nfpedt abovementi- oned. To fa ve doubts, and cut off diffi- culties, what occafion was there for prierts and Chriftians to go fee that monllrous folemnity ? Were it not better to h.ivc fpar'd that curiofity, to avoid an adion never done in the church ? In my coiuro- verfies I mention tiie inrtances that may be uryM againft me, and anfwcr them. UbjiioH' 2 1 . Whether it b.' lawful for vtaiidarbies, or other Chriflinns before their feajls to fpill (I little v.ine on the ground? The rcafon of making the doubt is, beeaufe the faid ceremony is prefcrib'd by the rituals under the denomi- nation of a facriftce. Anfiver to the 21. Tliat it is not lawtul. Tliis ceremony is of great antiquity in China, and is kept up to tiiis day. For the better underftanding of it, I here in- fcrt what F. Proffer Intorceta writes in his fapientia fincia, p. y}. §. 4. tranllating the Cbinefe text into Latin. It fpe.iks ot Con- fucius, and fay ;, Iho' he fed on the coarfer rice, yet puring one part upon the ground, be facrificed tr tlofe dead perfons, -rvho in former ages had taught the manner of tilling the earth, drcjfing meat, &cc. And this was the cufiom of the aniicnts in token of grati- tude i and he performed tbefe things -with much gravity and reverence. The commen- tator CHANG KO LAO c':pounds thus: Confucius took his food, nri to nourifh the body, but to increafe in vir.ue. Other words yet plainer fliall be fet down in another place. Thus it appears th.it tlie fliedding any part of m'?at or drink on the ground, is in China call'd a facrifice, and is no ci- vil or political adion. 2 7. . IVbelher we be obligd to take away the bills and fcroles zihich are fet up by order of the magijlrates to defame our faith, a- gninfl our houfcs and churches, or to confirm the faith by a publick confeffion of it before the magiflrates ? Anfwer to the 22. They are oblig'd to take tiiem away ; and if being ac- cus'd before the judges they are cxa- min'd to tiie matter of fail, they arc oblig'd to make a profellion of the true faith. The thing happen'd in China in the year i65j. 1665. it was argued, and there was no fmall variety of opinions. The fathers Grelon and Gaviani ol the fociety, adher'd ftiffly to the refolution above wriuen, I foUow'd their fentiment. Some years be- fore F. Francis Diaz of my order, with his own hand tore the cdidls fet up at FO NG/IN by order of a mandarine againft our holy faith. True it is, he was moft cruelly ballinado'd for it, but exercisM a great deal of patience undor it } and tho' fome body has condemn'd the adlion, INav.\- infert it here as hcroit.d and f!,loiii)Us. ]•'. u 1: 1 1 1 . John Baptijl de Morales an>l Lis tomjMni- «-^rN> ons !i:id rcfolv'd to do the fune at FO CIU'.U, it was not their l.mlt that it w.is not done. S. 'fiijitn Marty in former a- ges did thcfune, and was criiiliy tor;"ii> ;.t- ed for it. This is grounded on tin- dottriiie ofS. Thomas, generally receivMby all ii'.cj;i, 2. 2. q. ^. art. 2. where he lays thit wluu Cjon's honour and the good of cur re:»lUtir requires it, the oul-ward conftjjion (f J.,tth be- comes of precept. 2.J. U'helher when the infidels piiblifh hooks and pamphlets refiei/ing en oiir faith, and faifety afperfiiig tin mijfwners, we are obligd by publick writings to dif-r.d the faith, and clear our filves from /!.ii/ders ; or whe- ther we may give way to the prevailing parts, and with timorous ftlence bear with our un- jufl fianderers ? Anfwer to the 23. If tiicrc be no inin-,i- nent danger of a llKir];'.r [)erf>.cii- tion, they may conlliie them by words and writing 1 if there be dan- ger, let tliem bear tor a while, and carry themfeivcs upon the negative. I have writ funic ihiiiys conttrning this point, whicii feems to make out more than is here determin'd; however, it is a plain cafe we are to ftand by tliis refo- lution. Wt know that formerly leveral perfons flootl up, anil writ apologias in defence of our holy faith ; antl S/ondanus, ann. 172, 277, 278, W ::ioi. tells it us ot Juflimis, Miletus, Apotlinaris, and o- thers i and it is certain they did as we ought to do. 24. Whether when a tyrant commands miffioners, or other Chrifli.ws to deliver up the hooks of the holy faith , as was done in the year 1665, it be lazvful to deliver i66-. them ? Anfwer to the 24. That it is not law- ful. This point w.is determinM in tiie thir- teenth can. of the council of y///.'j, where are thefe words, // expells them from the clergy who fhall deliver up ficred books or veffels to the Gentiles, or give in the names of the faithful. The martyrology on the 2'' of Febni.iry mentions feveral wlio tlifler'd glorious mar- tyrdom for refuting to deliver up the lioly books. And they who through ti.ar of tor- ments deliver'd them, zvere look'J upon as publick traytors. In November alfo is celebrated the feaft of S. Valerianus, who fiilTtrM tor retuf- ing to deliver up tlie ficrcd vellments. Read the martyrology on tlie tirfl of Fe- bruary. 25. Whether Chriftians ma) lawfidly give piiiurts of faints to tbtinfidds th/w f -lends? For '<'\\' .'•■■1 ■w ^ '^1 I; M >■■' ; 'riU5 1 . ■■ ■ -fHi'' ■ ■ ' ■■- ' ■ > ^J: Mvl ; t' ' . I % IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V // A^ 1.0 1.1 liilM 125 itt Bii i2.2 2.0 111 HI U •» .. WUb 14.0 L25 II U 11.6 II Photographic Sciences CorpGration ^ •N? \ <> ^^ -8^\ ^rN as WIST MAIN STMIT WIISTIR.N.Y. U5M (716) •72-4503 '^(^ 3<5o Doubts concerning Book VII. Na V A- For on the one fide, their afeHions are gain'd RETTE. /ly tbofe piftures in vjbich thcj very much de- (•VV light, and the "way is made eajier for injlrun- ing them. Bat on the other Jide, they lying in the profound Jkep of gentility, experience bus Jhewn that they do not honour them as piHures of faints, but as iduls of the'Euro- pcans. Anfwer to the 25. If there be no danger of their abufing them, they may, to the incent to fecurc peace with them, and allure them to the faith. S.itriji,-.' I. Colli' Doubts concerning the Worfhip given to Confucius 1. "y^jUctberF. Martin Martinez didful- W I'j and truly lay before the holy con- gregation the whole matter of fail, in relation to the ceremonies perform'd to Confucius by the learned ? 2. JVhether the decree of the holy congrega- tion, as to the third quejlton propos'd by F. M.irtiiuz, be grounded on a very probable opinion, or on the propofition made by tbcfaid F. Martinez ? 3. fVbetber the flruflures dedicated to the Worfhip of Confucius be temples or not ? Ihcfe three points were anfwer'd in ano- ther place. The notes upon the decree granted in fa- vour of F. Martinez, which were fet down before, fit this pLice, as do other things I have in my controverfies. In relation to the third point, I mull obferveand declare in this pl.ice bricHy, that all thedidionaries liic fathers of the fociety have writ in Chi- na, call that wliich is dedicated to Confu- cius a temple, as Ihall appear more plainly in the place above-mentioned, and it is properly cxprefs'd by the Cbinefe word M 1 A O. Obfcrve further, that the difli- tuliies there have been in thefe times con- cerning the philoibphcr Confucius, tho* they were made known by the Dominican and Francifcan miirioners, yet they were not the authors of them, as ftiall be made out in the fetond book of controverfies, where thofe are fet down which were feve- r.d years before among thofe of the fociety. 4. IVhether to kneel before the Jiatue oj Contucius, or his tablets to burn perfumes, t'gl.t candles, and the like, be mere political ■u,i,>Jljip? yhijicer to the 4. That thefe things are not lawful. I'hat is as much as to fay, that thefe .itlions are not nietely political. 5. IFhether the ceremony of chufing beafls to be offer' d to Qoni\ic\\is, be only political and civil? '■To the ffth no anfwer is given, becaufe the matter of fadt does not apjx'ar. 1 propos'd the matter of fadl, to my thinking, as plain as poflible could be, which made me admire at the anfwer. I will repeat it here briefly : The day be- I lore fatrifice is oHer'd to Confucius, they thufe the bealls tiius; they pour hot wine into the ears of the fwine (thofe of the Ib.iecy f.iy it is a fort of liquor like gil) if the fwine moves its he.id, it is accepted of as fit for facrificc; if not, it is rejedlcd. Other ancient Gentiles us'd fuch like trials, as is mention'd in the fecond tome. When the beaft is accepted of, the mandarin makes it a low bow, and when kill'd another. Let any man judge whether this can be a civil political adion. 6. Whether the offering of hogs-blood and briflles /o Confucius, he political? the fame is afk^d concerning the ceremony of burying the brijllcs and blood above-mentioned. Anfwir to the 6. Be it as it will, it is not lawful. When the fwine are kill'd, they keep fome of their hair, or briftles and blood, which they offer the next day before Con- fucius his image, or tablet •, and afterwan'.s bury it very folemnly, as is more particu- larly fet down in another place. Some ;ontend this adlion is political j the fathers Gouvea, Gaviniani, and others, were of ano- ther opinion. 7. Whether the ceremony upon a figure of a man made of flraw, which was injlitiited according to the ritual, to call upon thefpirits that they may be prefent at the facrifices, bt religious or political? Anfwer to the 7. That it is not lawful. This ceremony is us'd in their offer- ings or facrifices they make to the dead. They lay under the tables there cover'd, a figure of a man, on which they pour a little wine. This is all explicated at large in the fecond tome of controverfies •, I can find no way to make it political. 8. Whether the aliion ofwajling bis hands, which is performed by the magijlrate, as a preparatory to make the offerings to Confu- cius, be political or ceremonial? Anfwer to the 8. That it is not lawful. It plainly appears, that the argument fome people make ufe of, which is to fay, that thefe adions are indifferent, and there- fore may be tolerated, is of no force. To walh hands, is in it felf indifferent! but in this cafe, and upon fuch circumftances, it becomes ceremonious and religious. The priells wafliing at the altar after the of- fertory, neither is, nor can be call'd a ci- vil or political adion, but ceremonious and very religious. 9. Whether Confucius his tablet, which /ifxr Cliinefes think to be the feat of the foul, bid thing appertaining to political worffAp? For tome, every mai r N the Worjhip o/" Confucius. 3^1 Per Ibey believe the airy fpirit of Confucius umti to it to receme the o£fetings. Anfvuer to the 9. That is not lawful. I find many miffioners of China divided about this and other points. I took the doubt above propos'd from the difpute that was fome vears fince among the fo- ciety. The relolution they then came to is trie very fame as that above-written: that the learned Cbinefes believe the foul of their mafter comes to the tablets, is own'd by themfelves, and the charaders on it fully exprefs as much. That fome deny it, b rather the effeA of their obftinate will, than of reafon or underftanding. 10. The magiftrates offer to Confucius fieces of white filk, which after the offering they toft into the f re, and with it a veffel of wine, faying fome collells. Quaere, ff^be- tber thefe things belong to mere civil worfhitf Jnfieer to the 10. That it is not lawful. Among the other ceremor.ies they per- form to this philofopher twice a year, be- fidcs other things they offer him nine pieces of white fattin, every one with a coUeA, there may not be anymore: After the of- fering they tie them to long (laves like pikes, and burn them. Some fay it is done in token of rejoicing i and that as it is a political and civil aAion to offer them to perfons living fo it may be to the (latue or tablet of Confucius. 11. The magiftrate with both hands twice lifts up on high fome wine, which they call blefTed wine, and then drinks it ; in like manner be lifts up a portion of meat, which be receives from one attending, and offers it to Confucius. The offering being ended, fomt collelis are read, which exprefs Confucius bis prefenee, and invtte him to drink of the wine that is offer' d him ; and the Gentiles believe iheyjhatl receive Ixnour, advancement, and bappinefs, as the confequence of thefe offerings. Quaere, IVbetber the trforefaid offerings are in the nature of facrifice? Anfwer !o the 11. That they are not law- ful. The main thing we defire to know, is, Whether fuch ceremonies be lawful or not? It fignifies little to me, whether they may be reputed as facrifices, or not. But by reading the reafons alled^'d in the fecond tome, every man may decide what the con- fequence of thetn is. In this propofition I did not deviate a tittle from what I was told by learned Chriflians, who are they that bell underfland thefe aflTairs ■, nor from what is writ in the fecond book of the fecond tome. 12. fybetber the flatue of Confucius bt an idol, or falfe fanHity be attributed to it by the Chinefes ? Anfioer to the 1 2. It was faid in another place not to be lawful. Vol. I. I could have wifh'd the anfwer had been Nava- plainer, and fuiuble to the reafons I pro- rette. pos'd for making the doubt •, I bring them ^^OT^^ in the place above-mention'd. The fathers Semedo, Kircber, and other grave men, all of the fociety of Jesus, are for me, whofe opinion agrees with the fentimcnts of our fathers and the Francifcans. 1 3. fVhether the ceremony cf accompanying the fpirit ^Confucius be civil and political f Anfioer to the 13. That the matter of faft does not appear. Among the ceremonies the Chinefes per- form to their mafler, and forefathers de> parted, there is bringing down of fpirits, difmilTing and receiving, others call it ac- companying of them ; be it as it will all is bad. It is fet down in the fecond tome. 14. H^ether the table fet up before the flatue or tablet of Cot.fucius be an altar? Anfioer to the 14. That it is not lawful. According to the queflion this implies, that it is not lawful to place a table before the flatue or tablet of Confucius, as the Cbi- nefes ufe it, with candleflicks, antependi- um, and other formalities, nothing differ- ing from the idol-alurs. 1 5. fybetberthe ceremony ofchuftng a day for making of the faid offerings, can be reckon'd a mere a£t of civil and political worjbip? Anfwer to the 15. If the worfhip be re- ligious, neither is it nor the choice lawful. The offerings and other adlions explain- ed in the foregoing quefiions, arc adjudg'd a religious, not a civil worfhip; there- fore it is fo often repeated. That it is not law- ful: confequently it mu'l be fo to chufe a day to perform any of tnofe a6ts. It is not as in our parts ■, days are fix'd for feveral forts of bufinefs that occurs,or for bull-feafls, rejoicings, or undertaking a journey, (Sc. wherein regard is had to fome corporal con- veniences, as the people being more at lei- fure, lefs likelihood of rain, a more temperate feafon, (£c. It is far otherwifc in China, they obferve whether days be lucky or un- lucicy ; whether they (hall fucceed to day, or mifbarry to morrow. That nation be- lieves in grofs errors, and therefore we all look upon thefe choices as fuperditious, they ufing generally lots in them. And this not only to chufe days, but to find a fortu- nate hour for what they are to do. 16. Suppoftng the books of Confucius and the learn d feEl contain many, and tbofe viji- ble errors ; Quaere, Whether Cbrijlians may undertake the employment ofmafters, and teach, expound, and maintain fuch falfe dolirines ? The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe if they dofo, they approve cf tbofe do5lrines, and fpread abroad their errors. On the other fide, if this be forbid them, feveral who have no other livelihood will doubtlefs leave our reli- gion. 5 A Anfwer \-< S\i ' Si itlfe " i[5 3^^ ^-— J)(mhs coneertiit^ Book VII. Nava- Jififivtr to tie i6. lli.tt they may not. RETTE. The fathers of the fociety fome years iyy\j fince argu'd this point : He that decided it, fuppofes CtHfucius and his fe£t are full of many errors. The reafons of making a doubt on both fides were fufficiently laid open ; they are explain'd in what has been writ, and yet the refolution was in the nc- Srative. AH will be made plainer in the econd tome. 17. Suppoftng the aforementioned errors; QuTre, fVhetber Cbrijlians may LncfuU-j en- ter upon examinations f For very often errors againft faith arepropos'd in them, which thofe who are to be examin'd, are obiig'd tojuftifj, commend, explain, and maintain, info much that it is Mt lawful for any man to vary one jot from the doilrine of claj/ick authors ; but the forbidding of this will certainly be the /hut- ting up the way offalvation to many of them. . Anfiver to the 1 7. That they cannot enter upon thofe examinations, unlefs they do it with a defign to oppofe falfe dodtrincs. I was always at a (land about thefe two points i but being young in the miflion, I div'd into the matter, and obferv'd what others did. Afterwards finding them con- troverted by the fathers of the fociety, my doubt increas'd. Hitherto it was look'd upon as a great inconveniency to hinder the learned from performing the ceremo- nies to their mafler and philofopher » that which follows upon this refolution, if not greater, is at leau more univerfal, as affec- ting many more. The inconveniences are already mention'd, and notwithftanding them, the aforefaid refolution was given. I don't qucftion but it will furprize fome in China, but it will not appear fo ftrange to thofe who have read the arguments tlut paft among thofe of the fociety upon this ^(^2^, and other points in the year 1628. What they decreed is fet down in the fecond tome. I have ever declar'd, that if an ac- tion be bad in it felf, it neither is, nor can be juftify'd on account of the inconve- niences that may enfuc of not pradlifing it. Read Cajetan in iii. a.'. Rom. where he handles this point acutely. 1 8. fyhetber the wine and flejh offered to Confucius, are to be reputed as idol offer- ings? Anfiver to the 8. The matter of fa A does not appear } if the offering be a facri- Hce, ir is unlawful, and the thing of- fer'd an idol-ofiering. I'he laid offerings have been condemn'd above as unlawful, tho' it be not decided whether they are facrifices. In the treatife of the miffioners of the fociety, they are allow'd as facrifices } and it feems to be luriicicntly made out by the reafons I urg'd in a particular treatife on this fubjo^. The Gbine/e didionaries made by the Europeans, agree in the fame. 19. Supfofing that Confucius never ewn'd a God, nor angels, nor the immortality of the foul, nor any tiward or funifiment after this life ; Qusere, IFbetber Chriftians being a/k'd by itffiMlseenceming their faivalioH, and Jlate in the ether world, may, or ought to ajlrn that they ebtaiifd life everlajling? For toe have not the leajl ground to fay fo, and to anfiver the contrary, may cauje many inconveniences. Anfieer to the 19. Upon that fuppofition it cannot be afiirm'd that Cotfucius is fav'd. Much to this purpofe is faid in the fe- cond tome. There has been Variety of opinions concerning the fuppofition, even among thofe of the fociety; and they are afoot to this day : There is hot the leaft difficulty in the refolution' ^iven to me and others, who are very certain that man ne- ver had any knowledge of God. Others may pry further into the matter, to re- folve what anfwcr ihcy (hall give. The anfwer which has been often given, is with the reft in the place above-mention'd. 20. IVbetber it be lavful to maintain that Confucius out did .Solomon in moral! f Anfieer to the 20. It does not become a Chriflian to make fuch comparifuns, and give fuch judgment. In the (econd tome I mention, how a miffioncr was guilty of this failing ; where- as others agree that this philofopher was not equal to Seneca, Cicero, or other anci- ent Europeans. Such expreffions cannot be oppos'd, but by laving them before thofe that have power to decide them. There is no better way to ftop the mouths of talkers. Read S. Jeromein iii. ad Ephef. Cbryfofi. Horn. 15. in Gen. and S. Greg, in i Ret. i. Corn, a Lap. in Proem, ad Pent. vid. Sylveir. Tom. 2. c. 4. in Luc. q. 2. & 6. pag. 376. n. 20. 2 1 . The mijftoners of the Jociety have an order for their mijfion, which exprefly forbids them by any means to affirm, that our holy law agrees with the feSl of Confucius in toe whole, or in any part: the holy congregation may, if it pleafes, order the fame upon this point. For fuch an order is very material for the honour of the evangelical law. Anfiver to the 21. All miflioners are obiig'd to fay the fame concerning the law of Confucius, that was prefcrib'd the Jefuits, as is inftanced by the holy congregation. F. John Balat upon feveral occafions ac- quainted me with this order, and in my pref'*nre ftop'd the mouths of fome imper- tineiic perfons with it i but he did not in- form me whether it came from the holy congregation. Since it did, there is no doubt but it obliges all perfons, and that more (triftly than if it came from fome }>artiailar a fhe JVorJhip o/" Confucius. 3<^3 particular fuperior. CM-tainly he thac mov'd for it, gave very good reafons for what he did. And fince no applicadon has been made to recal it, there is all the rea-NxvA- fon in the world it (hould beobferv'd, and retti. that we all obferve it. ^-^V^ Eight Doubts cmuerning the Sacraments, ■w ffelber lot firm of baptifm in the Chinefe language be validi it is ilms,liGO SI V L, or NI IN FU, KIE ZU,KIE XING XIN MING CHL Many Jeny it, and urge, that the Chinefes do not know either a iruejpirit, or true fane- lity; nor do the words XING XIN in their firjl inftilution fytiify the holy Ghoft: ffar is the unity of e£ence, power, or virtue exfres'd. . Anjwir to the i. No other anfwer can be given, but that they muft ufc a form, or words that exprefs the a£lion of baptizing, and the Unity of cflcnce, together with the Trinity of perfons ; or elfe ufe the Latin words as in the weftem-church. We had a great difputation upon this fubjed at Canton. The greater part were of opinion it was valid : land fome others oppos'd it as much as poflTible, and could not be fatisfy'd in a point of fuch great confequence. I fent advice to thofe ot my order who were abfconded, never to make ufe of that form, or fufler it to be us'd by the Chrillians. If it be valid, I do not quef- tion but that which authors rejefl out of Cajetan is much more fo. Some time af- ter I law it rqeded, and declar'd invalid in a treatife of the Others of the fociety. In the fecond tome I fet down the arguments us'd on both fides. And tho* I declar'd the principal fubftance of it at Rome, being it depends on a ftrangc language whereof they have no knowledge, they do not think convenient to refolve according to it, when there is but one by, who underftands It. 2. H^ether it be convenient to add to the form of baptifm the Chinefe Cbriftians com- mnly ufe, viz. NGO SI VL, idc. the word I E, that the word MING which Jig- nifies the name, may be confin'd to theftngu- iar number ? For fo and no otherwife is the unity oftffcnce or virtue ftgnify'd, Anjwer to the 2. as to the firft. It is an eflencial point in baptifm to ex- prefs the unity of eflence, as was faid to the firil doubt. In all the form fet down about it, there is no word or particle to confine the word MING to the fingular number -, and of it felf, and as it there ilands, it ferves indifferently for the Angu- lar or plural ; but rather for the latter in this place, becaufe three perfons go before. In Latin and Spanifl) we place In the name before the perfons, and the Chinefes accord- ing to their grammar place it at iaft. The 2 more I have ftudy'd this bufinefs, the greater the difficulty appears. Thofe of* my order add the aforefaid word. Item, IVhelher abfolutely fpeMng it be lawful to baptize the children of infidels, be- reticks and apoftates, leaving them under the care of their parents ? The mifwners vary, and Jo do authors ; but the council of Toledo Jpeaking of the Jews, gives it in the negative. The ii^aels hearing converts fay, that bap- tifm delivers from the devil, and is a whele- fome medicine to this and other purpofes, they beg their fick orp(fefs\l children may be bap- tized. Quzre, f^hether it be lawful to bap- tixe them upon the aforefaid motives f Anfwer. It is not lawful to baptize them, if they are to be left after baptifm in the power of infidels. jftifiuer to the other part. That it is not lawfiil to baptize upon thofe motives alone. I have feen both cafes, and variety of opinions among the miffioners. The coun- cil oiToledo 4. c. 59. (^refertur cap. Judx- er. 16 quafi, i. fpeaks thus i That the chil- dren of Jews which are baptized, befepa- rated from the company of their parents, leji they be led by them into error and prevarication. The fame reafon (lands good in the cafe of Gentiles and hereticks. The refolution fet down, is the dodlrine of mafier Bannez upon the fubjeA of baptifm, and others. Some moderns, and among them Diana, fpeak otherwife as to the children of here- ticks. Read Leander trail. 2. de bapt. difp. 5. quteft. 8. Authors fpeak variouHy as to the fecond cafe. Our moft reverend Paferinus has it in terminis, and refolves as above. In the fecond tome I fpeak enough to the pur- pole. 3. the mij/ieners are unanimoujly of opini- on, that it is very eupedient, for avoiding the calumnies of the Gentiles, to give females at womens eft ate the facramentals with a pencil, and not with the finger. However it is deftr*d to know the will of our moft holy Lord. Anfwer to the 3. It was anfwer'd elfe- where, that the common prafticc of the church is to be obferv'd. I fuppofe it may be done as was pro- pos'd, and that this opinion is general a- mong dolors, therefore I was perfuaded the anfwer would have been favourable. But they always taking care, and that with good reafon, not to open a way to de- part from the general ufe and praftice of the church, they did not confeiu to what Idt- 3<J4. Doukts concerning \\ Book VII. Nava- I defir*d, tho* in Cbina we all ajjreed to it. RETT I. And if they will not difpenfe with a cerc- [yyyj mony foeafily to be difpenred with in ap- pearance, how fliould they difpenre with not adminiftring of the facramentals? 4. fFbtlber on account of any one fiHsular cafe it be lawful abfelulely and univerfeuty to abjlain from adminijlring the oil cf cutecha- mens to females at mmens e/iate f For itfeems to beagainft the decree of the holy congregation. Anfiver to the 4. That it is not lawful. In the fecond tome I fet down all that was alledg'd in the difputation at Canton up- on this point. 5. The holy conrregalion may be pleas' d to order, that aU miffioners adminifler tbefacra- ment ofbaptifm in the fame form. Artfmer to the 5. It was ordcr'd before, that all ftiould obferve uniformity in holy rites. There has been no fmall variety in this particular, as fliall appear in its place. 6. His bolinefs's j>leafure is aiji de/ir'd, for the bijhofs ufingfome fort of inflrumenis in adminiflring confirmation, to anoint women grown with the holy cbrifm, and to give the flroke on the cheek. His pleafure is likewife defit'dfor omitting the anointing of feet in ad- miniflring extreme unilion to women. Anfaier to the 6. It has been anfwer'd be- fore, that the cuftom of the church Is to be obferv'd in adminiftring thefc facraments. It is plain the point concerning confir- mation is more duficult than what was propos'd, num. 3. for grave authors fay. It is an eflential part of this facramenr, that die bifhop lay on the chrifm with his own fingers. And according to this opi- nion, the pope cannot difpenfe for doing it with any other inftrument. There is an- other opinion that holds the contrary. As to the fecond part the difficulty was Icfs, fince all the doctors agree with S. Thomas, that the anointing of the feet is no cflcntial part of that facrament. Neverthe- lefs it is not allow'd for the reafon above affign'd. Baronius dys, ^tiCburcbis moft tenacious of antiquity. It will not allow any to depart from its antient and univerfal cuftom. We think in China it is com- mendable zeal that moves us to attempt thefe and the like things, to make the ac- cefs to our religion the more eafie and pleaf- ing ; and I don't doubt but at Rome their zeal is as great and as hot as ours, and yet we fee they oppofe our opinions. Thefe refolutions by order of the holy congnega- tion were laid before the cardinals Bona and Cafanate, of whofe learning, zeal, and virtue, none can make any queftion no more than of the moft reverend fathers confultors who fign'd them. We writ to Manila upon this very fubjeft, and the moft R. F. F. Francis de Paula, then the fecond time provincial of our province, commiflary or the inquifition, and bifhop cledk of New Caceres, anfwer'd us. That we muft not omit the anointing of the feet; and in cafe we could not do it, we fhould forbear admihiftring the facra- ment. Tht anfwer feem'd to us rigid, and I find it was agreeable to the refolu- tion at Rome. The following cafe is part of that which went before. 6. The Chinefcs when they marry are wont MtrrU-,. to kneel to heaven and earth, to repair to the idol-temples, where many of them place the images of their anceflors departed, or elfe their tablets, and kneel to them. Quatre, Whe- ther it be lawful to tolerate the aforefmd ce- remonies, or connive at them, leaving the Chriftians in their ignorance, or ftmplicity. Anfwer to the 6. Concerning marriages, and the fuperftitions us'd at them, the anfwer is, they are not lawful. This point is handled in the fecond book of the fecond tome. 7. Experience teaches that of a hundred Cnrm women which are gained to the church, wbiljl amm. they are marry' a to heathen husbands, at leafl fourfcore fall back. But for maid-fer- vants who appear good Chriftians whilft tbej are under the yoke of fervitude, when mar- ried to infidels, not one of them perfeveres ; what remedy can the miffioners find againft fuch misfortunes? Anf to the 7. The remedy is. and moft i-.'-folutely neceflary, that the faithful «;3 not marry infidels, becauf*: the marriage is not valid} other remedies are to be afk'd of Goo. F. Francis Brancato had much experience of the firft part, he faid not twenty in a hundred perfever'd. Of the fecond I Know not how it has been found in other parts, but in ours we are fure no woman llave ever continu'd a Chriftian after fhe was marry'd to an infidel. Read Oleaft. in Deut. v'li. f. I. aH mores. Diana writes, fuch marriages were tolerated in thofe coun- tries, becaufe there were hopes the infidel husband would be converted by the Chri- ftian wife, or i contra ; he was little vers'd in thefe affairs. The reafon is, becaufe the miffioners cannot hinder it. In the refo- lution above thofe marriages are declar'd void, by reafon of the impedimentum diri- mens there is in them 5 ancf the fame impe- diment lafting as long as they live together, it is in efFeft living in fornication, and con- fequently either the hufband or wife that is a Chriftian cannot be abfolv'd till they part. There is no doubt but this will give great trouble to the miffioners, and thofe Chriftians who are fo marry'd. As long as pofitive church-laws were not publifh'd, this the Worjhip of the Dead. 365 Jiriw. tilis might be conniv'd at, but at prefent it cannot \ therefore recourfc mud be had CO God : we mud govern our felves as we arc direded, and not rely on our own know- ledge, fancv and opinion. Thus fhall we So on fafcly i and tho' we imagine we lail advance little this way, perhaps we may prevail the more, and God whofe caufe it is may favour, protedl and aflift us. And tho' there be fewer Chriftians, a few good are better than a great ma- ny bad ones. Our Nider in his treatife de Reform. Relig. fpeaks of an emperor who was us'd to fay, he had rather have ten good horfes in his liable than an hundred bad onesi and he was in the right. F. Mrian Grehn urg'd this very fame in a meeting at Cdff/on, Ictus look for the grain and leave the chaff. 8. Thtrt is no /mall variety of opinions among the mijfioners concerning the marriages of tbofe countries, whether they are valid or not > as for the Chincfe marriages fome hold the affirmative, fome the negative. The phi- Ufopher Confucius ajjign'd five impediments which diffolve matrimony, to be ohferv'd by hisfcbool. I. If a vDoman be talkative. 2. Jf fie fall into the lepro/y. 3. Jfjbe be bar- Hid. ren. 4. Jf fie happen to Ileal from her bus- Nava- band. 5. If fie prtme difobedient to btr father ^.tm. and mother-in-law. Upon any of thefe accounts ''yy\J a man has full liberty to diffolve the marriage^ and the woman has leave to marry another. Quxre, fVhetber the aforefaid impediments do any way prejudice the indijfolubility of ma- trimony ? Anfwer to the 8. Thofc impediments men- tion'd do not diflblve matrimony. We had fcvcral difputcs at Canton con- cerning thefe points. In the fecond tome I fet down what both parties alkdg'd. F. Af. Ferre argues. Whether the marriages of Tunquin be valid, or not, and largely proves the affirmative. I do not quemon but it u a favourable opinion for milhoncrs, if they will follow it. The greatcft diffi- culty lies in diis, whether if the matter of faft be proDOs'd as in reality it is, and as I can teftiiy in this particular by what I have heard, I then judgp it to be as the aforefaid author writes. The great opinion all men have of his extraordinary know- ledge, makes his doctrine the more pradli- cable, as do the reafons he gives for his opinion, and the anfwers to all arguments that can be urg'd againft him. Twenty Jive Doubts cotuemit^ the Worjhip the Chinefes give to their Dead. 1. 'J^jHetber other mijftoners are to flick j/y to the information given into the ho- ly congregation by F. Martin Martinez touch- ing the bufinefs of the dead here propos* d, and are oblig'd to obey the decree granted him by thefaid holy congregation? The reafon of mak- ing the doubt is, oecaufe it was difapprev'd by very grave fathers of the fociety. Anfioer to the i. It has been anfwcr'd be- fore, and miffioners are to a£t accord- ing to the refolutions of the holy con- gregation. In the fecond tome I give an account, how F. Martinez his propofitions were diflik'd by the fathers John Adamus, Anto- ny de Gouvea, and Ignatius d'Acofta, the an- cienteft and graved miffioners of thefe times ■, nor did F. Emanuel George approve of it. For thefe four I have it of my own know- ledge, and guefs the fame of others. The reflexions above on thefe propofitions, clear this point. 2. Tiiv Chincfe rituals ordain. That when any perfon dies another takes his garment, and flanding on the top of the houje towards the north with the dead body's garment calls the foul three times. He is to call towards hea- ven, then towards eartk, and laflly through the middle region \ whkh done folding up the dead perfon' s garment, he goes down to- wards thefoutb, and firetching it out upon the body they thuseypeil the return of the foul and rejurreiiien of the body three days. If the Vol. I. perfon was taken away by a violent death, the fame ceremonies are perform' d without the city. Quasre, IVhether the aforefaid ceretnonies may be tolerated in Cbriflians, for the comfort of their relations ? Anfwer to the 2. That it is not lawful. I thought no man would have fpoken a good word for this ceremony, which is dill pradtb'd in China, becauf^: it plainly ap- pears of it felf to be bad. Since I found fome contend it is only civil and political. What has been faid about it is mention'd in its proper place. 3. When the body is laid into the tomb, fnnirab. /i&; Chinefes are wont to put wheat, rice, and, other forts of grain, as alfo gold, ftlver and jewels, according to the quality of the party deceased, into his mouth. And gathering the pa- rings of the nails into little bags, together with thefciffars that cut them off, they place them in the four corners of the coffin. Qua:- re, H^hether it be lawful to allow thefe things to Chriftians, and to connive at their ftm- plicity? For thefe things feem to be done, that the dead may make ufe of what isJktry'd with them, which appears by that, hgore the Tar- tars/!// out the edm for cutting off the hair, they were wont to put the hair and a comb into the coffin, which they do not now fince they don't wear long hair. Anfwer to the 3. That the miffioners are oblig'd totnakc known thofc errors to 5 B fuch r ill:''?:) !? 5 \'^?i m \t .mm 1:1 I' ^^ [tiS ^66 Dwhts twceming t.\i Book VII. Sml. C.tnU Ur„c. Nat A- fuch as tfe converted, and Co tdmO- HETTE. nifh them to leave them. ^XV>J It H eafjr to gwcfs that a nation fo full of fuperftitions, anti fo remote from the light of the gofpei, muft at every llep Itunibk and blT. What has been mertion'd can no way be excua'd fiDtn being a vain cuf- tom. We do not fpcak here of the cere- mony which abundance of Cbinefn wit, of putting a piece of money into the mouth ot the dead perfon, which is to fcrw the foul as a yiatieHm into Ifidia \ no man doubts but this is pLiinly fuperftitious. 4. Wbetbtr it msy be ttkw'd CbriJIUm tv plttft a ctrptrntl rtfrtjentatmi if ibt fimlntar tbt dnd body, Itfintrt andfriUff it? Afijmr to the 4. That it is not lawful. The Cbine/i ricual djirfts, when any per- fon dies, to make of pieces of filk the image and reprefentation of the foul, with its face, eyes, and other limbs, ir> the rtfem- bhnce of a child in fwadlmg bands, as they arc nfusHy drefs*d in Spain. They place it near to the dead body, to cherifh and proteft it. The cut of it is in the ri- tual. It is plain, this is contrary to the 1.1W of God. 5. Concerntig the Chimk TIAO, in Spanifh calfd Ffcfame, in Enghfh ctndeling i Qii.xTe, Whether it may be tolerated in Chri- JHam ? The reetftn »f m. ' *ht denbt is, b«- cattfe the Chincfe ri, 'mm, that the ahrfaid eeremtnies ff a* .'tabe per- ftrm'd brfare the bed vn .tco the magi »f the foul lies, and they offer candles and ftr- f times to that figure or image ; nbkb not hav- ing been proposed in fhe year 1645, tkerefiire now the dedfian of the My congregation is dtjir'd. Anfwer to the 5. As elfewhere in the ne- gative. There has bffen no Kttle difagree m ei n about this particular in China. True it is I never faw the cafe fcc down by any mifli- ener, fo formally as I prppos'd it ; boc the holy congregation forbid it without all that, much more when all the particulars above are exprefsMv F. Antony Gomva fe- veral times lold mc, he did not like it \ and if what the ritual r»ys, whence I took the propofition, be ebferv'd, I believe no man will like i«. 6. // is tbo enfbom of the ChJnefes at every thirty foot the bier is carry d, to fc otter a certmn quantity of tmddy earth, Quare, Whether f%^f kmful for Chriftians to dt it, forafmueh as it feems to tend to na goad end? Jnfvxr to th&6. That it is not lawful. At every thirty foot or thereabouts, as the biiT palTcs, they thnsw diswn a bafleet of ruddy clny ; I own I am not fttisfy'd of the end or defign of it, but ic appears this aft ion can have no ^ood meaninp. The graver fort ufc it. i nr>uft obferve that all that is faid in this place belongs to the learned fcA. 7. Qoiwe, H^betber F. Martinez his pnpojitian, vir. Tbt Chinefes attribute m divinity t$ their fimli departed, they neither a^, nor hope any thing of them, he tolerable f f'orafnmth as the grave/I mitfioners, and itl- moft ail that are neto in Chlnj, maintain the contrary \ and P. Martinez himfelf affirm' d tbt contrary in Chhia. Anfwer to the J. As wm anfwer'd elfc- where, that it is not lawful. I coukl have wilh'd the folutk)n of this doubt had been plain, I writ much about it in thefecond tome. F. Antony of S. Ma- ry a Frami^an writ enoogh agamft tlie pro- pDfition. The fame may be gather'd from the writings of the fathers Matthew Riecius, JuHns Ahni, and Pantoja ; the Others Acof- ta and Fi^ arc of the feme opinion in ex- prefe terms, and F. John Baiat alTur'd me the fame o(F the reft. F. Aharo Semedo publilh'd it in print, page. 125 of his C^'. neje empire, and 119. F. Goavea writes rhe fame in his manufcript hillory, which has had the approbation of the fathers A- cunna the vifitor, Amaya the vice-provin- ciaJ, and Canaoari a very ancient mifll- oncr ; it is in chap. vi. fol, 26. In the meetings ihofc of rhe fociety had in the yean 28 and 44, thry conclude upon the lame. So docs F. Intorceta in his Sapien- tia Sinica, pag. 39. The infidels maintain it, Chriftians own it, and F. Martinez him- fclf confefs'd in China that it was true for three hundred yevs haft pail. He propof- ed the contrary at Rome, and r^nhink) ought to have exprefs'd what has been fold, tho' he had not thought it to be fo from the original inftitution of the Chimfin. It fhall Ix explain'd at large in the place above mention'd. 8. tVbether U belauful ta leant the Chri- JOam -mho fatrifitt to their dead and to Con- fiici 9, in their ignaraiict and finopiirity, and to tonnive at theft their facrifitesf tor the Chinefes erne xvent to ebafi) eertain days to perform the aforefaid facri^cis, and to confult heaven, whether the day fo eboftn be fit for thofe ceremonies. Anfwer to the 8. That they are obi ig'd to admoniA thenn of the aforefaid er- i<ors> I ufc the word facrifices, becaufe in my opinion, and of others, they are really ftich, and becaufe all the miflionen of the igciety call tliem lb in their writings, and ■mong others it may be feen in F. Intor- cetcfifapitntia Siniea. And it is not likely, or cpcdibie that fo many kamed men, and fo well vers'd in rhe language and books of the CInmfes, ihouki n«t luve div'd into the the JVarfiiip «f tit Dead. J«7 the Tenfe of the words, and had th« feme to diftinguifh betwixt an offering ahd a fa- crifice. A further account is given of it in in place. 9. H^bttber the Chinefes previtus ibrtt Jsyi f«fi, and abftdimngfrem ibt marriagi- yd for fevtn days, to difpefe tbtm for tU t^erefsid fatr^fieet, be a polilieai preparatory tUanfing, or ratbtr reliuom, and may be kufuliy allow' d tbe Cbrifliansf Anjvier to tbe 9. That the afbrefaid pre- paration is unlawful. I could never conceive thefe were poli- lical and civil adts, whereas the end to which they are dircdcd is not fuch \ whe- ther it be a facrifice in the ftri^left. Or in the iargeft fenfe, but nO honourable offer- ing. For it is a recei v'd iriaxim, that a6tidns Wit their denomination from the end they tend to, concerning which fee S. Tbom. i. a. f. 18. art. a.arKr4. !,,„ lo. tnatber that treble eryitig out in tbe nature of figbi>>g may be dlon^dtbe Cbrijii- tmf Tbe Chincfe rttaai direltt, that at they go into tbe temples of tbe dead, feme perfom try oni three times after tbe nature of ftgb- itig, to awake tbe fouls that dmll within with tbennft. Ar^wer H tbe 10. That it is not law- ful. Th« ceremony is not perform'd every time they go into thofe temples, but at fuch time as other ceremonies are to be perform'd there. Ic is to the purpofc, whether the voice be in the nature of a figh, hoarfe, or after any other material manner. Read is Lapide in vi. Bar. f. 3 1. II. ffbetber the ceremonies and worfhip perform'd by tbe Chinefes to tbe dead be real facrifiees? whereas nothing feems to be want- ing to make them Jo: Ai alfo becaufe they are caU'd by the Chinefes KUNG JANG as tbe wtrjbip ef tbe idols is eaitd. Anfwer to tbe 11. That they are unlaw- ful. I faid above, it fignified little to us whe- ther they are facrifiees or not, the matter is to know whether thofe ceremonies are lawful. The reafon of putting the que- ftion whether they are true facrifiees was taken from cardinal Lugo, who teaches that facrifice is equally fo call'd, whether true or idolatrous, and that the latter is aUb truly fo on account of the reality of the fign. As Vafquez and others, caking it from S. Ihemas, lay that. Adoration is equally fo eall'd, whether it be that of the true Deity, or idolatrous. This point u handled at large in the fecond tome often mentk)n'd. Tmflt.. 11. ItOsetberlhehoufesef tbedeadbetem- jilei, or bails ? The t^orefaid heufes bane three feveral names, SCU TANG, MIAO, om! N i i all wbitbi aavrdit^ t» Aa Chinele bttks, tbe etmmon way ef talkingi the are- Nava- monies perform'd in them, and tbe end fet kittk, whirb they are ereiled, belong to temples, not W\<N^ to balls f Anfwer to the 12. No anfwer can be given, becaufe the nutter of faA ii not plainly made one. The proofs I brought were in themielvet very fufficient : but the recalling of the de^ cree granted to F. Mattinex, depending oh this point, it was thought neceffiiry there fliould have been Ibinebody who wa^ well vers'd in the Chinefe Lmguage to fpeak for him. F. Martin Martinez was the firft of all the miflioners that ever were in China, who invented the name of halls for the aforefjid itruAures ; and fo it appears by all the diAionaries the fathers of the fociety had put out in China: the fathers Atvaro Semedo ind Jnterceta, which kft writ after F. Mariinex Ywd nude his propofition, unanimouny call them tem- ples. They plainly are made out to be fb by the CUnefe booKs, by their (hape and form, being in all refpcAs equal to the idol tonplo. The ufe and end they are built for is well knowTt, which is no other than to perform ceremonies to and wor- fhip their dead, to petition and pray to them. In ftorr, they arc no dwelling ph- ccs or habitatkm ror living people, nor built to that purpofc i have pidtures, and altars with candlellicks, ana other orna- ments I and many of them have a bell : the Chinefes look upon them as temples, what matter is it if others call them halls? H. O. B. This being a material poinr, and upon which much variance has been« it was requifice to infert in the kbcond tome all that was faid to it at Canton, or writ upon the fubjeA. 13. fVhether it be lawfid for Cbriflians to be prefent in tbe aforefdid plates, together with tbe infideb, at tbe frayers, facrifiees and other ceremonies, not ffting an inward eonfent, but only m outward prefence, direll- Sall thofe Ibinp in their mind to Goo, ieh the others Sreit to their deadf Anfeoerto the 13. That it is not lawful. F. Antony of S. Mary and I enquir'd con- cerning this point of fome Chriltians, and particularly of one whofe name was Paul, and another eall'd CHANG Mark, a Bat- chclor ', who told us, it wa» an eilablilh'd cuilom in China to pray to their progeni- tors, deceas'd emperors, and Confucius the philofopher-, and that they and other Ckri- ftians were prefent at it, as well as the infi- dels i only with this difference, that when the prayers were read directed to the dead, they asChriftians dincAed them in their in- tention to Goo. Other matters to this purpofc aro handled in the fecond come. 14. «KW- r '■ '.'!. i\ r 1 ' ■ 'I, .;'a ,i '■;■*• m ■"» \l i'M!1 w Nava. RETTE. Doubts concerning U Book VII. TMtii. S.k/j. Sjir.ji.e. 14. H'bttber tb* tablets ef the dead are abfilktely to be tail'd fuperjlitivus ? Anfwtr to tbe 14- That they arc fupcr- lUtious. Thb is a very material point in that niil'- flon Atfirft they cali'd them little boards, or tablets \ they ought to call them taber- nacles, as in effedl they arc. One of them was carried to Rome^ the mod eminent lords cardinals of the holy congregation faw it V the letters and mylteries contjin'd in the form, figure, length, breadth and depth, were explicated to them, with other p.uticulars neceflary towards their making a judgment of themi They have been condcmnM three times. F. Antony ie Gou- vea us'd to tell me he did not like the let- ters that were in thofc tabernacles. Brother Antony Fernandez., temporal coadjutor to the focicty, a Cbine/e oy birth, and other Chriftians, aflur'd me it was very common in that kingdom to believe that the fouls of the dead come to thofe boards, and re- fide in them. The fame appears by the Chinefe books, and the two meetings of the fociety above-mention'd. All Ihall be fet down in the place above-written. 15. H^'belber Cbrijlians, laying afide tbe errors concerning the Jieam of tbe meat feed- ing tbe fouls of tbe dead, and of tbeir refeding in tboff boards, may laufully pay tbe other teremonious worjhip to tbe boards^ and offer meat before them ? Atifwer to tbe 15. That it is not law- ful. Thefe two points were difcufs'd in the two meetings afotefaid ; and they agree, that the Chinefes imagine the fouls feed up- on the fteam and fmell of the meat they offer before the boards, or tablets. 16. At fepulcbers tbe Chinefes offer facri- fice to tbe peculiar fpirits of thofe places, to •whom tlcy alfo return thanks for the benefits they have bejlow'd on tbe dead bodies, and pray that they will always afftfl them. IVbicb being given for granted: Quaere, fyhether F. Martinez ou^t to have exprefs'd this ce- remony in bis propofition? Item, fVbetber Chriftians omitting tbe aforefaid ceremony, may lawfully perform tbe reft ? For their ri- tual commanding tbe obfervation of all theft ceremonies, the Ch'mei'es feeing fome of tbet.t performed by the Chriftians, will believe they ebferve all tbe reft. Aafuier to tbe 1 6. That the faithful can- not join in thofe fuperllitions. This point has been handled in the rc- fleftions upon F. Martinez's propofitions. More (hail be faid in another place. 1 7. The Chinefe ritual allows fons lawfully begotten to offer facrifice to tbe dead, which it abfolutely forbids the illegitimate. Quasre, fVbether it be lawful for Chriftians to take upon them and perform this office and em- payment?. Anjkvtr to tbe 17. That it is not law- ful. Since even the fons of concubines, who, according to what has Ix-en faid above, cannot be aliogether c.tll'd illegitimate, are excluded from thofe oflfcrings as inca- pable and irregular, it is a vifible confe- quence, that what is there ofTer'd is not an indilfcrcnt oblation to the living and dead, as fome would make it, becaufe no perfon is incapable or excluded from offer- ing meat or other things to the living; therefore it is moil certain there is fome- thing more peculiar and myderious in this action, as there is in eredling temples to the dead, which all perfons may not do: and it is moft undoubted , that all perfons whatfocver may build as many houfes, habitations, and halls as they picalc, there being no determinate number for them, as there is for temples, which the emperor himfelf cannot exceed or increafc, whereas he is under no confinement as to places and halls. Thefe reafons were ever of great force with me as to what has been laid ; others fhall be alledg'd in due time in con- firmation of this fubjcA. 18. IVhclber it be lawful for Chriftians to Cir,n,. give an account before tbe bo.irds or tablets, '!" •'' ■'■' in tbe temples of their departed anceftors, of tbeir marriages or contrails, to offer meat with tbe ufual genuflexions, fheddingwine up- on the image of a man made of ftraw ? Item, IVbetber it be lawful to perform tbe fame ceremony, and burn perfumes when they undertake any bufinefs, enter upon employ- ments, go abroad, and return borne? Anfwer to tbe 18. That it is not law- ful. I fpoke of fome ceremonies the Chinefes ufe at their marriages in the fccond book of this volume. As for the reft that con- cern the Chinefe nation, I was always of o- pinion the Holy Ghofl fpoke to it, fVifd. xiii. where he fays , " Then maketh he " prayer for his goods, for his wife and «' children, and is not alham'd to fpeak «' to that which hath no life. For health, " he called upon that which is weak; for " life, prayeth to that which is dead •. for «' aid, humbly befeccheth that which hath " lead means to help j and for a good " journey, he alketh of that which cannot ♦' let a foot forwards : And for gaining " and getting, and for gooil fuccds of his " hands, afketh ability to do of him that " is mofl unable to do any thing. 19. fVhen tbe ftruilure ef tbe temple of tbe dead is finifh'd, tbe crevices that remain are to be fiWd up with the blood of beafts, atcording to the great Chinefe ritual, which is, it fays, to worfhip tbe habitation of fpi- rits. Quaere, ff^betber Chriftians may law- fully perform tbe aforefaid ceremony? Anfwer the Worjhip of the Dead. 3^9 Anjwtr to the 19. That it cannot be lawfully jne or pradtis'd. Ir ii a plain cafe, this ceremony is not performM in China in halls, or other (Iwellina-places. 20. fVletbtr it be latoful to celebrate pub- lick obfequi.-s with the mafi for heathens, vjbo d-fd in their infidelity, for the omfort of Cbriftians, ibo' the fa.rifice of the mafi be ml applied for the iifdels dtpartedf Item, Whether it be lawful to fay majfes for the dead, that Cioii may eafe their ^ainsf Anjhuer to the 20. That it is not law- i'ul. A mifl'ioner praflis'd the firft part, as he hiiiifclf publickly own'd to ail the refl of us that were there aflcmblcd together, but only he approvM of it : the fame per- fon maintain a the fccond. What was urg'd about it on both fides, is fet down in the fccond tome. As to the fecond part, fee S. -Thom. in 4. d. 45. }. 2. art. 2. and Suarez de vit. Chriji.' J. 43. feii. 3. W tom. 4. in 3 part. M. S. Thom. 2. 2. q. 8 j. d. 27. art. 6. and Lugo tie incarn. difp. 5. feil. 5. num. 108. 2 1 . tVbetber Gentiles who do not live 0- verleofely, but in fome meafure modeftly, be funijh'd vuitb eternal fufferings ? fomt mijfie- ners defend the negative. Anfwer to the zi. Thofc who teach that fuch Gentiles are not punifli'd with everlafting pains, contradi£l the go- fpel. Methinks this may fuffice to ftop their mouths. What was faid on this lubjeA Jhall be fet down. Some fay, than if any one dy'd in only original and venial fin, he would be damn'd, much more thofc we have fpoken of. Read ff^fd. xiii. 22. ffbether there be a diJlinSf place to be afjlgn'd in the ether world for the fouls of the aferefaid Gentiles, beftdes bell, purgatory, and Limbus ? Some maintain it. Anfwer to the 22. The quedion is im- pertinent, and the aflfertion falfe, which fays there is anv other places bcfides thofe nam'd in holy writ. Some mens extravagant opinions, force the aiking of impertinet quedions \ but there being no other way to reduce them to the right way, this muft be foUow'd. Three or four who defended the propofiti- on next before it, maintain'd this too. On the one fide, they excluded thofe fouls from the hell of the damn'd ; they could find no means to bring them into purgatory, or limbus, much lefs into heaven, where they own'd they could not be \ wherefore they had no way left but to find or aifign ano- ther place. It (hall be further explain'd in the controverfies. See the divines in 4. d. 45. where they aflign only four pla- ces ; and S. tbom, 2. 2. j. 8 j. d. 27. art. 6. 23. Whether it may without judiing r({fhh Na va- be affirmed of an infidel noloiioujly wicked, re m. who bangs himfclf, that be is damn'd.^ Some V^VW deny it, on account that God at the laji moment of life might enlighten his under- ftanding, ana give him fuch grace, that be- ing converted, be might make an ail of con- trition. Anfwer to the 23. Miflloncrs are not to argue about thcfe pofTibilities, but arc oblig'd to teach, that infidels who do not receive baptifm, either a^lualiy, or in their wiflies, are damn'd, much more if the^ kill themfclvcs. Much was faid to this point, and the two forgoing cafes were (ct down on ac- count ofthis. 24. fVhether infidels who tranArefs the laws of nature, deferve eternal punifbment f Some deny it, alledging they are excus'd from fucb grievous pains by their net knowing God, and the lawmaker. Anfwer to the 24. That they are damn'd. Here the argument bcgar , whether the fins of the infidels, tho' againil the laws of nature, are to be look'd upon only in a civil, and not in a theological fenfe, with other particulars, which I mall mention in due time ; it is enough now to give a hint of them. 25. // is exprefs in the three catecbifms printed in the Chincfe language, by the mif- fieners of the three religious crders. That the law-giver of the idolatrous feil FOE by name, was damn'd. In the time of the perfeculien, fomt of the counfellors of the court of rites ex- amining certain miffioners as to this faying \ they anfwer' d. It was not to be underflood fo abfolutely, but conditionally, viz. If he did net know God, and keep bis commandments. Quasrc, H^ether the anfwer was good and f. oper ? for books do not fpeak conditionally , but abfolutely. Befides, the faithful and e- tbers, by tbeje conditioned expreffions, will judge we flinch for fear. Anfwer to the 25. If it is notorious that he was the law-giver ot that fc^, and equally notorious that he had not the knowledge of God, it is to be an- fwer'd. That he was damn'd. There arc fome who, upon prt-tence of charity, deny it can be abfolutely affirm'd» that this or that man was damn'd, whc- ther he dy'd a heretick or infidel ; they prefently alledee that God might afiift them at the lait moment of their life, and move their hearts to true fc-row and con- trition. And confequently they maintain, it can only be affirm'd of Judas, and the reft the fcripture makes appear wert damn'd, becaufe this truth is there reveal'd : But that it cannot be faid of Arius, Calvin, Luther, and others. Yet we certainly know chat one is fet down in the Roman 5 C martyro- 111 I' A' * '■:■: it ■(: >T ^ m m 5Yo Dwfife/ c'ontefiHtig Fafts. Book VII. Nava- martyrolooy as a martvr, who was (lain at RETT I, Dama/cut t>y the Maomtlans, for faying V^VN^ that Mahemtl was in hell, notwi'Jtftandins he had the knowledge of God. How much better may it be faid of FOE, who liv'd feven hundred years before the roming of Christ, there being not the leaft Tign Foe. FtJIi. that he had any knowledge of G o o i and havins been the foun^ler of a fcA, which has Tent twenty times more fouls to hell than that of Mahomet han done > 1 fpoke of this fcdtary and his fe^ in the fe- cond book. Four Doutts coneermng Faflt. ,645. <■'• t^ >""■ •°4f iiven witbtui bt 1. fybtlber i I. A LL tbt ancitnt and nuderH mij- x\. fioners, extept tvo or three, agree in this particular, that the fuperftiims ob- ferven of the Chinefe fafts are not to bt ad- mittid to bapti/m, uniefi they firft ailually break tho/e fafts. IVberenpon tbt holy con- tregaticn is entreated to enjoin this prailict by their pofitive command, that tbt minifters of the gofptl may ail uniformly in a matter of great confequence, if othervife carried. Anjwer to the i. All the fuperftitions of the Gentiles in relation to fading, which are laid before thofe that arc to be baptiz'd, mud abfolutely be abrogated. Much was faid and writ to this point ■, among others the fathers Balat and Grelon writ two very learned treatifes, which I was mightily pleas'd with. The fubdance of them I will infert ih the fecond tome. 2. H^betber thofe %)bo keep tbtfe fuptrfti- lious fafts may continue tbem for fear of the devil, ana of the mifcbiefs he can do tbem? Anfteer to tbt 1. That they arc not to be kept orobferv'd. Thofe above-nam'd writ to this point, and exhorted me to do the fame. One was pofitive in defending the contrary to the refolution above. The principal matter he had to fay was, Goo s judgments are fecret and infcrutable ; his Divine Majedy may permit the devil to punifh a Chinefe for having left the fuperditious fads, where- with before he honoured this common ene- my i why then rtiay not this Chinefe, after receiving baptifm, continue his fads, to free himfcif from the harms and mifchiefs the devil does him ? Thus much, as deli- vering ones felf from the mifchiefs and harms the devil may do, is good ex parte ohje^i i and confequently it is fo to conti- nue the fads. The reafon I alledge agaihft it is this, making ufe of the fame antece- dent, then may He for the fame caufe and motive continue the adoration of the idols he ador'd before baptifm. The parity holds good all along, without the lean dudow of difparity in my opinion. It diall be all made out. 3. His bolinefs is intreated, that as his moft holy predeceffirs difptns'd wilb tbeVitW. Indies about fafting, fi bis bolinefs vAll be fleas'd to grant the fame liberty to the Chi- nefe Chrijtians, net only from fafting, but from abftinence from flefh. Many are of opinion that it is not convenient, and there are motives enough to perfuadt tbt doing of it. Anfaier to the 3. As for abfl inence from fading, and other prticulars of the pofitive ecclenadical law, an anfwcr was given in th? year 1656. I aflc'd more than that, the refolution there given feem'd fomewhat dark to thofe of the fociety, and therefore they took up with the refolution in the year 1646. In my time we made ufe of a decifion of In- nocent the tenth ; fome made a doubt of it, and therefore I defir'd this point flioulu be further explain'd. 4. His bolinefs may be pleas* d to difpenfe, lin\yit\i that ike Cbriftian Chinefes may not be 0- blig'd to faft upon tbeir birthdays (which all of tbem keep with treat folemnity) if tbty ftiould fall out on fafting- days. Anjwer to the 4. as to the third. I iuve already mention'd the mod uni- verfal cudom oi China, for all men to ce- lebrate their birthdays with the greateft folemnity they pofllbly can. Every one of thefe days to the Cbinefes is a mighty fedival \ the kindred, friends, and acquain- tance meet, and together with the family, celebrate the maderof thehoufe's nativity, and the main diverfion is fcading. I was of opinion if their birth-days fell in Lent, on eves or fridays, there was occafion e- nough for difpcnfing, not only with the fad, but even with the a'^dincnce from fleflt, efpecially fince there is fuch a dif- penfktion for the eve of their new year, and the two days following, the' they fall upon Afh-wednefday, or a friday in Lent, as fomeiimes it happens. t ■ -■■> Sixtem i6+5' ,6f6. Doubts concerning the fame MiJJiotu Sixteen Doubts relating to the fame mijftun. 371 ' ;<(! Hi;' i. XX T Hither lb* anjiuers of the holy ten- W gretalien to the muftittu propot'd tH the year 1045, may be /aid to have been given vuitbtut beariHg the parlies cancer tfdf 2. tybetber it may be /aid, ibal the btlf nngrnatitH, when in tbe year 1656, tt judg'dtbal ibe ceremonies of Confucius then fpecify'd, migbt be allow'dlbe Cbriftian Chi- nefcs, gave thai jtidgmenl, fuppefing fame of them to he bad? The two fird qucftions were fuflicient- ly anfwer'd in the years 1645, and 1656. I defir'd a fuller anfwer, but it wus noc given me \ they are govcrn'd at Rome by more elevated caufes, and I do net que- ilion but they are juft and righteous, tho* neither I nor fomc others comprehend them i but it becomes us always, and is our duty to refpedl and honour their com- mands with the greated fubmiflion and o- bedience, and to execute them. There are fomc men who let Ry, without ever confidering what they arc to fay, contrary to the advice the Holy Ghoft gives us in til i particular. To maintain that the a- forcfaid decree, and anfwers annexed to it, were given without luving heard the par- ties •concern'd, u downright condemning his holinefs, and the holy congregation AS corrupt judges and perfons, who know not how to decree what is convenient. What judge is there, tho' he be but a country bailifr, but knows that judgment cannot be given againft a party not heard? Thofe qucllions were propos'd, without mention- ing any perfon whatfocver that held a contrary opinion, as a man would propofe a doubt or a cafe of confcience, in which no body is concern'd but he that propofes orafks. As for Cenfucitis's ceremonies, fome arc of opinion they are good, politically ; o- thers, that they are bad. Thefc laft faid, (lie liolv congregation did not approve of them, becaute an approbation muft be of a good thing i but uiat it tolerated them tho' bad, as the civil government tolerates Icud women. And to exprefii thus much, the words of the decree are, lley may be toUrated. Tlic mod eminent lord cardinal Otttboni, when I difcours'd his eminency upon this point, plainly told me thu was never the intention of the holy congrega- tion } and he being a member of it, and having been fo when that decree pafs'd, could not but underdand the whole afl^ir. And though it were fo, licw could we ab- folvc the Cbiaefes who perform'd thofe e- vil ceremonies unlels they forieok them* and if they had no purpofc to -imend? [,j^y^^ The government's toleration of lewd wo- ^exte. men, tho' it remits the penalty iluc accord- [y^Y\J ing to the laws of the kingdom ro their crimes, yet it takes not otfthc guilt, nor does it authorize confcflbrs to ablolve them whilft they continue in that bad date of life. The cafe is the (lime. 3. tUM cenfure that propojiiion dfferves, which afferls, that all popes have not tbe authority of declaring vobicb are the forms of facraments f Anfuier to tbe 3. They who maintain it are to be impeach'd by name, that they may be punidi'd. A milTioner publickly fpoke what is con- tain'd in the propofition ; the reafon he gave for it was fet down before \ I lik'd It very ill. The mod eminent lord cardi- nal Bona condemn'd it, and the reafon giv- en for it very much. 4. tVbether it may be faid, that the church does not yet define tbe myjiery of tbe imma- culate conception, only becaufe it fears left tbe fathers preachers Jbould not fubmit ? Anfwer to the 4. That fuch triding mat- ters do not concern the milTion. The anfwer is very good ; it is odd tliey fliould in China, and in time of perfccu- tion, think to govern all the world. They threw this in my diflii and tho* it be me- ritorious to fupprefs and wink nt perfonal defers, it is dctcdable to bear with thofe which are fo great a blemidi to the whole order, efpecialiy when it has fo many po- fitive adls in mitter of obedience, even to bare orders of the fee apodolick. It were eafy to mention fome in thb place, and in- dance many more. 5. This concerns Confucius, and has been fet down already. 6. Suppofing that the infidel Ch\nt(e& ajk DtaJ. affiflance of their emperors departed, and of their forefathers who died in infidelity ; whe- ther it be lawful for Cbriflians to perform fuch ceremonies with them, directing the inten- tion tf their petitions to God ? Anfwer to the 6. It was anfwer'd before, that it is noc lawful. 7. fyhether it be lawful for Cbriflians to boncur the images of their anceftors departed^ who died in infidelity, with perfumes and lighted candles f Anfwer to tbe 7. That it is not lawful. This wordiip is religious, noc political, whatfocver others may fay of it. Read cardinal Lugo de incarn. difp. 37. feit. 2. mm. 21. 8. Suppofing it be tbe opinion of the Chi- nefe infidels, that the fpirits or airy fouls of the 1 ,"1 'i ■'M i 'tK m 372 Douhts cmcernifig the fame Miffion: Book VII. Nava- the dead are refrejh'd with the fleam ofeat- RFTTE. ables offer' d, and that their pofterity livini ^^'y\Jfare the better for it: fVhetber nevertbeiejs it be lawful for Cbrijiians to make fucb feafts for their deadf Anfaier to the 8. Ic is not lawful. 'Which is to be underftood, cho' the Chriftiani do not believe that error. Thefe points are handled in the I'econd book of the fecond tome. 9. Suppoftng it to be the opinion of the Chi- nefe infidels, that many felicities accrue to pofterity, by cbiijini a place for a tomb accord- ing to the ritual of the learned feti \ H^bether it be lawful fur Chriftians to chufe a burying- place according to thefaid ritual? Anfwer to the 9. That it is not lawful upon that motive. In irs place I fet down the ceremony the learned ule upon this account, which tho* it b? very diflerent from thofe of other feAaries, yet tiiey will always have it, that the good fortune of their pofterity proceeds from the good fltua'ion of the tomb. 10. Whither it be lawful for Cbriflians to fafl in honour of their emperors departed, or other notable men, or of their ameftors? Anfvier to the 10. That it is not lawful. Fafting was never a polirical a£tion. 1 1 . Whether youths, who fafl in honour of their mothers, that they may reftore the blood loft at iheir birth, maj be admitted to baptifm, as long as they refufe to forbear that Anfvier to the 11. That th?y cannot be admitted to baptifm, tilJ they lay a- fide all fuperftitions. 12. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians ei- ther of their own accord, or vhen command- ed, to build idol- temples, or rebuild thofe that are deftroy'd ? The fame is ajk'd concerning the little VMlted chapels or box.rs of idols, Anfw.totbe 12. That it is not lawful. F. Julius Aleui fet down tiiis decifion fomc years ago in a book of confelTi- on he princed in the Chinefe character, but all miflloners do not confent to it. And I find F. Morales holds the contrary in his treatiies, lib ll.cap. vi. §. 3. num. 10. pag. f/tihi 2<)o. his words are thefe : A Chriltian printer or carver, who has a pidture or fta- cue of an idol befpoke, does not fin in painting or carving, and delivering it to i>im he Knows defires it to commit idolatry if he cannot without condderable preju- dic; to himfclf avoid doing of it. He quotes F. Hurtddo, to corroborate his opinion. But his brethren in China would not agree to it by any means, when this point was argu'd, but condemn'd the opinion, one only excepted, who always lov'd to be fmgular. Morales adds, and fays the fame for thofe who upon the like occafioo build idol -temples, Jews fynagogues, or Mabo' mitan mofques. F. Gabriel Vafquez gave the fame refolution, when aflc'd by our F. general Claudius, on account of Japans on the V"" of April 1595 ; and the fathers Azor, Mtchael Vafquez, and Mucins de Angelis aflerted it at Rome in the general congregation of the univerfil inquiiuion in Palat. App. on mount ^irinaiis, before our moft holy lord Clem. viii. on the fecond of June 1602. Had I known what has been here fet down, when I was at Rome, there is no doubt but I had propos'd it as a reafon of making tiie doubt. I had before read fomcthing concerning the matter, but . not having thofe treatifes at hand, rather than omit it, I proposd thcqueftion abfo- lutely, and it is ftrange, that fome months pafling before the anfwer was given me, and tiiofe miniftcrs being fo well vers'd in the refolutions that have been given at that court, they fhould make no mention of this, which is fo much in favour of the milTioncrs, who defire thefe affairs may be delay'd as much as polTible. I alfo ob- fcrve that F. Morales, tho* he fcts down what thofe grave fathers affirm'd before his holinefs, yet he docs not tell us, whether that opinion was approv'd of there or not, and that alters the cafe very much. In (hort, fmce I aflc'd how we ought to pro- ceed, and what we ought to do in China, we will aA according to the anfwer ^en nie, as long as we have no other orders, and others may do as they think beft. The fentence of S. Thomas and his fdiolars 2. 2. quaft. 1 69. is well known. 13. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians It contribute to the building or repairing of idol- temples ? Anfwer to the 13. That it is not lawful. It cannot be deny'd but that he who contributes to the building of an idol-tem- ple, is acceflary at a greater diftance to the fin of idolatry, than he that makes the idol, or builds the temple, and confe- qucntly if it is not lawful to contribute <i/0r- tiori it muft be own'd to be unlawful to make idols and build temples. By which it .;ppcars how far they are at Rome from juflifying the making of idols, and build- ing their temples. F. Morales writes much to the contrary, but the refolution mcn- tion'd fuffices to fecure us from erring. 1 4 . Whether milfioners or other Chriftians are eblig'd to give alms, unlefs in cafe of ex- treme necefftty, to idol-priefts, who will not wo>k? Anfwer to the 14. If it be given for mer- cy fake, it is lawful. I own I was the rigideft in this point, when we difputed it: Firft bccaufe alms is not to be given to thofe who want thro' lazinefs, and bccaufe they will not work. Ic lOoj. mm. ■> »;• % rr Doubts concerning the fame Mijfims, 373 It is the doArine of Soto, and many nnore Juoted and follow'd by Leandtr tr. 5. de '.leemefiHa difp. 5. j. 4. Secondly, iho' alms are to be given to wicked men and in- fidels, yet it muft not be when they are cherilh'd in their fins by the benefit i and to give it to bonzo's feems to encourage them the further in their hellifli ftate. Thirdly, tho* we arc to give alms to ene- mies, as Christ commands Matt v. yet it mult not be in cafe that were tue means to fupport tbofe enemies in their malice againjt us, and would make them more able to opprefs MS. Fourthly, becaufe even in cafe of ex- treme necefCcy alms are not to be given to the enemies of^thc commonweal. Read Le- ander q. 6, 7, & 8. why then fhould it be given to bonzo's who are mortal enemies of Christ's commonwealth? What are thefe but foldiers of hell, who continually have their weapons in their hands to make war upon the church and its members, and can never make peace or truce with them ? We are bound to (land by what u refolvd. If. HHixther a chalice that is blefs'd and remains whole, is to be thought to have loft its blejjing or confecration, becaufe it was on- ly put to a profane ufiby hereticks, for inftance to drink out of it at table ? Anfwer to the 15. That it remains ac- curfed. That the reader may be fatisfy'd in this particular, I will here fct down the matter of faft. The Hutch in India do by the chalices they have robb'd the churches of, as king Belfhazxar did by the holy veflels Nebuchadnezzar had carry'd from Jertifa- lem, Dan. v. 3, 4. only with this ditterence, tliat the Dutch every year commit the fa- criifgc that king did but once, becaufe it has not pleas'd God to punifh them, as he did him. Their cudom, or rather facrilegious abufc is, that at great feafts, or when they celebrate the anniverfary of taking fuch towns, they place th*" chalices on the fide- boards, and make ufe of them to drink healths about. It happen'd it Jacatra that two prieds and a lay-man, a good Chri- ftian, whom I know very well, were invi- ted. They drank in one of the chalices to the elder of the prtefts, who widiout regaiding or making the leaft fcruple drank out of it. I'he other pried, as I remember , told me he rofe from ta- ble, abhorring what he had feen his com- panion do. The lay-man was in a great diforder and fcandaliz'd ■, I cannot be po- fitive, whether he rofe too. When after- wards they reprefented the heinoufnefs of theadlion to thatpricfl, he us'd to anfwer. That thofe chalices had loft their confecra- tion, as being profan'd by hereticks. NoC- VOL. I. withftanding this anfwer, which did not pleafe all men, the adlion was ill look'd upon, and much talk'd of. Difcourfing on this fubjedt at Madagafcar, with the lord biftiop of Hiopolis, he told me -, To fhew what great difference there is be- twixt the actions of men, vour reverence mufl underftand that the fame year the Dutch took Cochin, they carry'd fome cha- lices and other holy things to Suratte, where they made a plentiful feaft. Among the guefts was an Englijhman of great note, they gave him a chalice to drink out of,, anci he refus'd it, faying before ail the company, Tho' I am not of the Roman religion, yet thn and other veflels there were dedicated to the fervice of our God, and this is enough to make me have a rc- fpeft for them, and not to prefume to drink out of them ; Gentlemen, you muft excufe me, for I cannot comply with you in this particular. I was aftonifli'd when I heard it. Gr.inting that chalice was pro- flin'd by hereticks, and had loft its confe- cration, yet he who drank out of it did ill, beraufc of the fcandal that follow'd, and becaufe the hereticks might reilefl on it. And fince he went upon that ground, he ought to have declar'd it, and made it out before he drank to prevent what follow'd, and has been related-, as alfo becaufe of the famous maxim in the canon law, Semel. 51. de Reg. fur. in 6. ibid. What is once dedicated to God mujl not be any more turn'd to human ufes. He aAed contrary to this rule. In relation to the anfwer given obferve that the word execrare (tranflated by me in the anfwer accurfed) according to Silv. verb, calic. §. 2. Serr. 3. p. q. 83. pag. mibi 625. and others, fignify to lofe the confe- cration, and that it requires to be confecrated anew, \'o that the aforefaid chalice lofes the firft confecration it receiv d ; as when the cup breaks off from the foot, according to the common opinion of authors. Wlience it follows that prieft was in the right, in fay- ing that chalice was not then confecrated. What authors ufually fay, is of no fmall force .-igainft this, viz. that a thingonce con- fecrated Icfes not its confecration as long as it remains whole and the fame. So fays, S. Thomas 1. 2. ^aft. 88. art. 11. in corp. £s? 3. part. ^eeft. 83. art. 3. ad 3. See the fame S. Thom. 2. 2. ^aft. 88. art. 19. in confirm, ult. erg. Serra quoted above, and Leand. traU. 5. par. 5. difp. 2. Si^aft. 42. where he has thefe words, conjecration is indelible, whilft the thing itfelf and fuppofi- tum remains. He quotes S. Antonine, Sil- vefter Paludanus, and others. But the cafe here fpoken of being fo fin- gular, there muft be fomething more in it. That it requires fome blclTing or cere- 5 D mony. m''^ :| « I ,: .-■ '■'M il;t Oth^ jj^cid Diffieidties, 374 Nava- mony, as a church that is polluted, fecms RETTE to be plain. Read LeaaJer, part 2. trail. ^V^ 8. difp. 3 SlfJf- 4- &? ^»ft' 3»- 1 6. fyhelber it does tut ftem commient that the holy cmgreMtion command all mifft- oners in China to Mfiainfrom building fitmp- tuons churches, from viearini eoftly apparel, and making great prefenis without necefftty ; in regard tbefe things are infupportable to fame mijfioners, and gave occaftonfor the perfecu- lion? To the i6ib. nothing is to be anfwcr'd. I and many more thought it requifite to aflign fome limitation in the matters propos'd. Something (hall be faid upon the I'ubjeA in its place. Several opinions have been in China concerning the filk gar- mencs, many miflTioners wear. The anci- ent ones blame the younger -, thefe juftify Book VII. them, and defend they are very convenient in that miflion. The fathers Gouvta, A- cojii, iMbeliiy and SfmA/f abhor them, and F. Balat much detefts the prefents that have been given without any benefit to the church. F. Augeri and others look upon it as moft certain, that the cloth- ing and buildings contributed much to- wards the perfecution that was rais'd. The fame happened in Japan. But what F. An- tony of S. Mary molt lamented, and I am concern'd at, is, that if the prefents go on, neither the two religious orders, nor any others that Ihall go thither will we able to fupport that cuftom and pradlice, where- upon they will be oblig'd to withdraw, unlefs it mould pleafe God to order feme other means. His holy will be done. I'-wenty other fpec tat Difficulties. I. •yrrll ETHER among the myjleries W propos'd to catechumens to believe, it is lawful or convenient to add, that the bleffed Virgin was conceiv'd without original fm? 2. JVhether it be lawful in new miffions to write concerning the faid myftery infucb man- ter, that converts may believe the affirmative is abfolutely defin'das catholick faith? Anfwer to thefe two doubts. That the conftitutions of Sixlus the fourth, Paul the fifth, Gregory the fifteenth, and A- lexander the leventh, are to be read and obfcrv'd. I would not have meddled with thefe points, had not others taken notice of them in China, it is a duty to obey apof- tolical conilitutions. The firft cafe is printed in the Chinefe language. 3. Whether it be convenient to give out among converts that the biffed Virgin plainly beheld the divine effencefrom thefirfl moment of her cancel tion, and Jo continued thro" the whole coiirfe of her life, as is unanimoufly be- liev'd c/" Ch R I ST our Lord ? Aiifwer to the 3. The midioners are to forbear fuch ufelefs arguments. This is a very good anfwer. I knew him who firft fet that faying afoot, and how it took root among fome perfonst the occafion was very inconliderable for a matter of fuch mo.^ent, nor was the wif- dom or authority of the author fufficient to give it any reputation. No body lik'd it in China, and it being no way necefiitry for the falvation of the Chinefes, it is a ufe- lefs argument for them. Nay did thole Chriilians, or others put the queftion, we ought to anfwer, not to what they pro- pos'd, but to the purpofe that moft con- cern'd them to know^ after the cMnipie of Christ. One aflc'd him, Lue. xv. Lord are there but few fav'd ? He anfwer- ed, Do you fl rive to get in at the narrow gate. LoH I), that is not the queftion, an- fwer direftly to what is alk'd. S. Cyril in Catena Aurea ; But it mujl be faid, that it was /be cujlom of our SAViovK, not to an' fwer thofe that afk'd according to their mind, when they ojkd ufelefs quejiions, but with regard to what was beneficial to the bearers. But what benefit were it to the bearers to ..•low whether many or few are fav'd? Bui it was more neceffary to know the means thro' which a man may attain fahation. This fame I fay as to the propolition. 4. Whether invincible ignorance may be allow'd in the converts touching felf-murder? Some maintain the affirmative, but we are perfuaded it cannot be fo in it felf and repi- larly, becaufe before baptifm they are fuffici- enlly infiruHed in the commandments, Anfwer to the 4. That they are bound to teach them the truth, that they may lay a fide errors. In the year 1665 it happen'd at the ,65^ court of PE KING, that a Chrillian, as icMT as he had confefs'd and communi- cated, went home and hang'd himfcif, and was burvM like other Chrillians. Up- on this the doubt here propos'd was dart- ed, and feveral opinions were given: mine always was, that fuch ignorance could not be allow'd of; firft becaufe this fm is fpe- cify'd in the catcchifm printed there, and in the next place, becaufe if in China there cannot be invincible ignorance a'low'd ir cafe of killing another, much lefs can it be for killing ones felf. Nor is that na- tion, or others in thofe parts, fo void of fenfe, as to follow the errors other barba- rous people do, as to the law of nature. Our . -. ex Other ^cud Difficulties. 375 Our Capuiuu* matter of the (acred palace (Joes not allow this ignorance in any inan« as I Ihall ihcw in another place. See S. 7}«- tuu !• 3' }• 64- <"''• 5- And his difciples. 5, IVbetber it be lawful for eenvtrtt to bear mafs cevir'd, and to receive the commu- nion in the fame nannert The greater and tHcienter, number of miffitners oMfvitr in the affirmativet aecording *o the ancient and ge- geral fraSice amorg them all, enetpt ure and there one., which is grounded on the dif- fenfation granted to m^ieners by Paul the fifth to fay mafs cover' d becaufe in that coun- try it is a/tgn ofrefpeil. jfn/iver to the 5. That the decrees of popes are to be obferv'd, where there are any, as is alledg'd in the cafe pro- pos'd. Thu queftion was ftarted by foRie few, after it had been many years pradis'd with- out opolltion. I writ a treatife fomewhat copious upon the fubjeft, which pleas'd all that were of my opinion ; fomething Iball be brought out of it in the fecond tome. One of the reafons I urg'd was, that fmce we priefts fay mafs m China covcr'd, and Paul the fifth difpens'd with it in regard to the way of paying refpeA and civility in that kingdom, which is op- pofite to ours in this particular, for the Dime reafon, and a fortiori, the fame ought to be underftood of the natives. For to do the contrary look'd prepofterous, that the European (hould worfhip God with the Chinefe ceremony, which in the church is irreverence ; and that the Chinefe (hould worlliip him with the European ceremony, which to them and their kingdom is a great difrefpeft. 6. Whether m\Jioner' being ajk'd by a ty- rant whether tbe^ will flay in his kingdom, upon promife maae that they will not diffufe the gofpel, may lavrfully coufent, promife, and accept of fuch a condition ? The mijtoners no way agreed about deciding this cafe, when it prej's'd upon them. Anfiuer to the 6. That they cannot make fuch a promife. Tho* this took not cffeft, yet we were all perfuaded it would, fo that we argu'd Ions about it, without agreeing in any point. On the one hand tho Chriftians la- mented, for if we anfwer'd in the negative, they were for ever dcpriv'd of priedi, and their tears were very moving. There- fore a confiderabic number of us miflioncrs were of opinion it was lawful to make fuch a promife, and that it was no evil or famdalous condition which was requir'd of us. Every man writ down his fcntiments, but when we thought the trial was at hand, all were left at liberty to make their minds known. Something of what was writ up* on the fubjedt ihall dc iofcrted in its place. See S. thorn. 3. .2. meifi 88. d. 29. or/. 7. Nava- 7. Whether it be lawful for mifponers, "v-rbttb. Mber ChriJHans without necejfity to go to the V^VN^ idal temples, and to fay the office there kneel- ing, even where they may befeen by the faith' fuandit^elsf Seme maintain it. Attfwer to the 7. That it is not lawful. F. Mtraks writes fomething to this pur- pofe, and F. Gettvea told me it might ve- ry well bo done. Others diflike it, and I thought it fit to put the quellion, that one hik antecedent may not produce other confequences. I writ upon the fubjcdV, .-is fhall appear in another place. 8. Whether any could attain to life ever- la/ling, without the knowledge of God thcfu- pernats'il being, and without the knowledge of the immortality of our foui, and of reward andpunifhmentcfterthislfe? Some mtrintain the affirmatifae, fpeakit^ both of the Jews and Gentiles. Anjwer to the 8. Thnt the affirmative can neither be defended, nor taught. The fathers Fabre and Coplet were guilty of this weakncfs, there was noife enough about it. The fathers Balat, Grehn, arid I poGtively maintain'd the contrary, and brought reafons enough for it, which ihall be inferted in the iccond tome. See S. thorn. 2. 2. q. 1. difp. 4. art. i. Ferre^ Serra, Leander, and others. 9. Whether the Friars Minors, and Do- minicans may and ought to fotlnv fame opini- ons, which they thtnk imprvbable becaufe others affirm they may be put in praflice, and that they havefufficient reafons for them ? For it feems ioo bard to follow thefooljieps of others blindfold. Anfiuer to the 9. That no min can aft contrary to his confeience in a known improbitbiliry. In the fecond tome I write what has been done in this cafe. Neverthelefs I am of opinion, that if all thole in Chinn .igree in one point, we of my order may l.xy afide any fcruple and follow them, pra(fli.'ing the fame; but it is fufficient ground not to be thought to a6l ralily, but prudently, when many go on in the fame method unanimoufly, after having confider'd, weigh'd, and conferr'd about the matter. True it is I am of opinion, it is more than probable, we ihall not come to this pafs. 10. Whether all thofe, who are direffly concerted in the banifhment of doSlor Brin- deau, an apoftolick miffioner from the city Macao, incw'd the cenfure laid upon thofe that hinder mijfwners, by his bolinefs Urban the eighth in his bull pafs' d in the year 163J ? The affirmative feems tr be true. Anfwer tothe 10. No anfwer can be gi- ven, the party is not heard. Tho nwtter of fi»ft and all circum- ftances 1 ,v uha'' ■■'■■ i-i Hi{ \ :. 'Si 37<5 Other Jpecial Difficidtiesl ^ B o o k VE m m> w^M R H^|!>" r ISwB^jRDjsjl * k ^la Nava- (lances are fei Jone, as may be Teen in its RETTE. place. U-VV; II. fybetber tbej wbo wilbin tbi mljjion drive mifflofurs from oiupraviiue to another, incur the aforefaid cenfuref For fucb perfons truly hinder m\lfioners in their bufintfs and duty. Anftoer to the ii. That the woHi of the decree are to be maturely confider*d, in order to give an anfwer upon any faft. Some prticular canon laws, alleds'd by authors m the like cafes, fuit with this point. 12. tyhetber be who direiJly or indireilh endeavours to turn mijjioners out of their miffi- ons, tho' it does not take effeU, incurs the aforefaid cenfure? For tho* it dees not take effeSI, they are in appearance and affually obftruilors, efpecially becaufe by troubling and vwlejling them, ibey are the immediate caufe that they cannot conveniently perform the duty they have in band. Anfwer to the 1 2. As to the laft. In like cafes like judgment, cap. 2. de tratif. Epifc. It is well known that in thefe cifes regard mult be had to the intention of the law-maker, and to the motive he had for mikingfucha law. From thefe principles wt muft dcfccnd to particular cafes, and confider whether they are com- prehended under it, or not. 13. H^betber it be lawful for regulars men- dicants, efpecially mijjioners, and others who by the pope's particular order exercife the func- tion of curates in India, to take upon them to be godfathers in the facraments of baptifm and ccnfirmation? Some authors dejend the affirmative , and whereas fpiritual advantages may accrue from their undertaking it, it is mojl humbly prayed that his holinys will d'^- penfe in this cafe. Anfwer to the 13. That it is not lawful. The affirmative is frequently enough to be found among modein divines, you may fee LeanJer trait 2. de Baptifm. difp. 7. q. 16. tho* our Serra does not follow it 3. p. q. 67. art. 6. only in cafe there be no lay perlbn to be had, and with his fuperi- ors leave, i^'ntaduennas has writ upon the fubjeft. There was within thefe few years a great contcft on this account in the kingdom of Siam, and a French bifhop who refided there highly condemn'd this opinion, wherein I was always of opinion he exceeded. He might very well refufe to admit of the religious man as godfa- ther, without condemning ^iiitaduennas for allowing and teaching that opinion. It is no new tiling to fay, that when any thing is forbid the monks in the canon law, the mendicants are not taken under the deno- mination of monks, their circumdances being diifercnt from thofe wf the others. Much lefs ought it to be underftood of miflioners, and other regulars who per- form the ftinfHon of curates. The refo- lution given has fettled the bufuids for the future, 1 4. IVbetber any miffiontrs ^ tbt kingdm hUrritu of COchinchina bad the power to mpenft with a convert tt marry Iwt/fiersjiuceffivel^ f (obferve that they were his own fiften.) Anfwtr to the 14. No anfwer can be gi. vcn without hearing the miflioners, who affirm they have this authority, but without it thev cannot. The greateft difficulty is, whether this matter be capable of a (ufpenlation or no. The cafe was aigued at Madrid ia the reign of K. Philip the fecond, our mafter Orel- lana and others maintain'd the negative. The lord j^auja in Jiat. Ectlef. follows thb opinion, and fufficiently makes it out, againft Saftlius who quotes Leander for the contrary opinion, and others. The refo- lution here mention'd makes out the contra- ry. More (hall be faid in another place. Allowing it to be capable of a difpenlation, it might be a fufficicnt motive to grant it, if the king of Siam and the queen nis fiftet were converted to our holy faith ■, but cer- tainly it is too much to nuke ufe of i: for a Japonefe fhopkeeper, and two fifters fuc- ccflively. I mention'd in another place that Corn, a Lap. follows Orellana'i opi- nion. 15. WTntber it he lavful for miffioturs to carry warlike ammunition into countries if infidels, upon pretence of opening, er keeping open the way to plant or dijffufi the word of Goo .' For fucb infidels, tbo' during fame time theyfbew the Cbrifiians fome tokens of fr'undfbip, yet they foon turn tail, asprefent exp-rience has taught. Anfwer to the 15. That it is not lawiul. 16. fVbetber Cbriftian merchants may lavfully do the fame upon pretence ^ fecuring their trade? The bull de ccena Domini d- gainjl thofe that dofo was publickly read in tbt city Macao y&in^ years fince. Anfwer to the 16. That it is not lawful. Something b writ concerning both caies in the fecond tome. 1 7. Hither any mijfioners bad any par- ticular privilege not to make the Chinele con- verts acquainted with the duty (f obferving the pofitive ecclefiajiical precepts ? Anfwer to //•• 1 7. This was anfwer'd in the years 1645, and 1656. F. Morales writ upon this fubjeA, he quotes the fathers Hurtado and Emanuel Diaz, who affirm'd it, tho* thev own, diey cannot tell what pope it was that granted it. 18. fVhetber it be lawful for cburcbment or Jeculars, to caft great guns in countries ^ infidels, and to Itacit tbm tbtft arts, and to I had fom forbore, bc( blefome to t becaufe I wa down in tlv fee down whi Vol. I. <.oa Other fpecial Difficulties, s 377 be inginters for raifing of fvrtSt and ctbtr works f Ji^fmtr lo the i8. Church-men may not concern themfclvcs in fuch afTain. I expcded the anfwer m itlation to fecu- lan, who follow this buHneis in thofe parts i and mcthinks it may be nude out of that which was given to the fixieenth doubt. 19. ffTxlbtr a Coi^effor may lawfuUy al- Utw penileHts half conf^ffiens, upon pritinct that all may gain tbtjubUee, wbitb they could not da, if they were to ttnfefi entirely, iecaufe the time of toe Jubilee is not fufficient to bear ail out ? Somebody tbere is that maintain tbe affirmatrve. let when tbere are feveral otber confeffors upon tbe fpot , to whom tbe peni- tents may bave recourfe, it feems, that con- ftjjions are docked unreafonably. Anfwer to tbe 19. That it cannot be done upon any account. Ever flnce in the year 1 659 I read this opinion at Macafar I miflik'd it, and much more the pradlice of it which has follow'd in feme parts, where there was plenty of confeflbrs \ and I am fatbfy'd that all who have heard of this opinion, are of my mind. 20. An oatb among tbe Chinefes is taken, as follows, according to tbeir ritual. Ftrft, tbey dig a fquare pit in tbe ground, over which >hey flaugbter a beafl, and cut off its left ear, which tbey lay in a difh with jew- els i in another tbey have tbe blood adorttd in the fame manner : tbey write tbe oatb upon a paper with that blood, and anoint tbeir lips : having read the paper, the beaft is thrown into tbe pit, and tbe paper being laid on its back is cover'd with tbe earth. Quicre, fybetber it be lawful for Cbriftians to obferve this form of fwearing, or beprefent when this ceremony is perform' d? Anfwer to the xo. That it is not law- ful. We whofc names arc underwritten, to whom the folution of thefe doubts was committed by the facrc.i congregation of the holy inquifition, thought fit to return the anfwers above mention'd. April the 12\ 1674. I F. Laurence de Laurea of the order of friars minors, coni'ultor and qualificator of the holy inquifition, fign'd with my own hand. I Cajetan MirebaUas of the regular cler* gy, qualificator of the holy inquifition, (igrt'd with my own hand. I had fome more doubts to propofe,but forbore, becaufe I « ould not be too trou- blclbnie to thofe moil reverend fathers, and bccaufc: I was my fclf indifpofcd : I fet them down in the fecond tome, where I have fct down what do&ors have faid upon them, Vol. I. We have light to follow, and a plain way Nava- to tread wim fafety, which I do not doubt rettk. is the fame to others. \^V^ 21. On account of what was faid in the eighth doubt concerning the facraments, I have one thing to obferve, not unlike what happen'd about the fame time in Europe. The fiime influence of the ftan it is likely prevail'd in both places. There are cer- tain books in China call'd KlA lU, that a, family difcourfes , or houfhold doHrine. TKereare fix volumes, I read them all} Confucius the philofopher viras the author of them, and his name is in the title page The learned fedl, and their fchool, agree they are his ; the faid books are quoted in the works of that fedl, and particularly in the great philofophy. NothwithHanding all this, and that Confudus has been above thefe two thoufand years quietly polfefsM of the title of author of thefe books, in my time a few miflloners took in hand po- fitively to maintain they were no work of his. Is it pofllble there (hould be a (Iran* ger undertaking in the world ? That Euro- peans Hiould go into China to argue that Confucius is not the author of thofe books, unjudly outing him of a poflcflion he has enjoy'd fo many years, without any better authority than that they find in them fome doArine oppofite to what has been praAis'd of late years? Hereticks deny the books of Macchabees are canonical, becaufe they op- pofe their tenets, without any other reafon. Others for the fame reafon cJcny S. Thomas the honour of great part of his works , and fo in time they may deny what S. Au- gujlin and others writ. Truth is at this time Jit odious, that it finds net hearers, but perfe- cuton, faid Hugo in Joan. viii. f. 40. I muft alfo obferve, that fome call that of the learned in China a political fedl ; and I doubt not but it is fo, as that of the Pbarifees was. Cajetan ad Philip, iii. fays thus. For it wa' 'he principal political feff among the Jewsj I fay political, to diftin- guijb it from that of tbe Efleans, becaufe that was not political, as being without matrimony like motis. Even fo is the learned fed of China political. But this does no . take a- way its being religious, as the fathers Mat- thew Riccius, Longobardo, Gouvea, and 0- thcrs plainly declare. 22. Lailiy, I obferve that Oleajler in Gen. vii. at^jues, whether there are any crcaturcf unclean by the law or delates of nature? He defines and proves there are none, and fays. But it is very ftrange, we fee fome birds and beads which no body will eat to this day, as the afs, horfe, ca- mel, lion, and others. And among birds we fee no body eats the kite, nor other birds of prey, nor the jar'cdaw, nor the pie, nor others, Againft eating of which al- 5 E mofi li ■ m f N : '' : i- ;. ill' I'pllS.I 378 Tope Clement X. his Confirmation, &c. Book VII. Nava- moft all of us have a certain abhorrence, as r<v.T TE. it were natural. To rcfolve this point, I COPs^ f.iy it is requillte to know feveral nations. In Spain wc aohor alTes, dogs, iiorfe-flcfh, i^c. confequently tliey do fo in otiicr coun- tries ■, that is no good inference. I have fjid before, that throughout ail China af- /../■ fes-flefli isvalu'd more than any other, tho' there are capons, partridges, and excellent pheafintsi dogs-fle(h is the next inefteem, horfe-fl' (h is extraordinary good, and I always lik'd wild mice. In the Philippine iflands bats are good meat, jackdaws are eaten in other parts: in fhort, God cre- ated them all for man, and they are all goodj fo fays Gen. chap. ix. and S. Paul confirms it, Rom. xiv. See S. T/jomas, leSl. 3. The uncleanncli of the law, mention'd Levit. xi. is of another nature. Read alfo S. Paul ad Tim. i. and S. Thomas, leff. i. /in creatures are good, and none to be re- ;VAy/, c\-.-. Oleajlcr treats of this fubjeft again on chap. ix. >''. J. where he has thefe words-, I can I'y no mcuis grant that Noah was al- lowed to cnt all living creatures, or all that move, viz. that it jtjouid be lawful to him to cat f Hikes, mcles, mice, and the like. I fitid btfore it was requifite to fee much of the world to folve fuch doubts. On the feventii chapter above-quoted, he places the camel .iniong the unclean beads, and we fee it is not fo to the Tartars who have enter'd China. In this ninth chapter he names the mice, and I know they are eaten in China, and not only the wild ones bred in fields, but thofe that breed in houfcs, though I would never eat of thefe lad. He alfo excludes fnakes; the iguana, which in new Spain and the Philippine iflands is a dainty difli, is certainly a fpccies of a fer- pcnt or fnake. The crocodile is alfo a very dcform'd and frightful ferpent, yet the In- dians eat it. Snakes are eaten in China ; and fo the toad I faid in another place is call'd XE lU,. which is uglier to look at than our toads, is an excellent bit in that country, and fit for a prince, I ate it fe- veral time?. As for fliell-filh, I have feen and eaten many very loathfome to look at. Since fo many things which Europeans abhor are eaten in thofe parts, what may we not believe is eaten in jifrick among the Blacks, and in other countries through the world ? The fame I fay in regard of feveral forts of grain which they eat there, with fuch herbs as no man in thefe parts would eat. Befides, how many are there among us, who could not endure to eat fnails or frogs, and yet in other parts they are v.i- lu'd ? In China a pond of frogs is worth double the price of any other fi(h whatfo- ever. To flv Bljkops and Vicars afoJioUck in the eajlem parti, the confirmation and am- plijicution of the Conjlitution of Urban VIII. concerning the liberty of going into thofe parti any other way than by Portugal. Clement X. Pope, A D futuram ret memoriatn. The du- ■^ " ty of the paftoral funiflion hea- ven h.is beftow'd upon us, requires that we endeavour to ulter thofe things which were providently ordain'd by the popes our predeceflbrs, according to the exi- gencies of cimes, as we fliall judge in our Lord convenient for the propaga- tion of the faith, and falvation of fouls-, if we difcover that the cirtumftances of things being chang'djthcy are an obftruc- tion to the end they were pioufly defign'd. It is long fincc pope Clement the eighth, of bltlled memory, our predeceflbr, by certain letters of his granted, among other tilings, to all and every the ma- ilers and generals of the Mendicant or- ders, then being and to come, that as necefliiy requir'd they might fend over any religious men of their order, who were pcrfons of know piety and learn- ing, and whom they Inould judge fit in our Lord for the office and employ- ment of preaching the gofpel, teach- ing the Chrittian doiflrine, adminiftring the facraments, and performing other ecclefiaftical funftions, through Portu- gal only, and thence by fea into India, and the city Goa, and to the fliperiors of orders refiding in thofe parts ; and that as well thofe who fliould be fent over as other religious men of the a- forefaid orders refiding in India, and chofen and approved for this employ- ment by their m.tfters, minifters, gene- rals, or other fuperiors, might repair as well to Japan, as to the other neigh- bouring and adj.iccnt iflands, countries, and provinces oi China, the next king- doms, the continent and India. And of later times pope Paul the fifth, our pre- drcefibr, alfo underftanding it was found by experience, that the prohibition a- gaind going over to India and the city Goa, by any other way than thro' Por- tugal, had neither produc'd the fru.^ that was hop'd for, nor been any way advantageous to the propagation of the catholick faith j he therefore defiring to provide that fo great a work of God, >> all Tope Clement X. his Confirmation, &c. 379 <> all obftacles being remov'd, might be » freely perform'd i did alfo grant by kc- <> ters or his to all and every the mailers, <t minifters, priors-generals, and all other << heads of Mendicant orders, by what name foever didinguilh'd, for the time •< being and to come, that as necefllty re- •» quir'd they might fend over to Japan, •« and the adjacent and neighbouring if- <> lands, provinces and regions aforefaid, » and ro the fupcriors refiding in thofe >i parts, any religious men of their or- it der, of known piety and learning, whom » they Ihould judge in our Lord fit and " proper for the aforefaid duties and func> «> tions, by any other way befides Portu- «> gal ; ftillthc form of the faidpredeceflbr <> Clement, in other particulars being ob- " ferv'd in all and to all points, and not •« otherwife. In like manner our prede- " ceflbr pope Urban the eighth of bleffed " memory, confidering it appear'd by " many years experience, that the direc- " tions given in thofe letters were not «' fufficient, and that they wanted fome " amendment, that the holy gofpel of " Christ might be more fucceftfully and " eafily preaciiM and propagated in the a- " forefaid iflands and regions ; after ma- " ture deliberation had with the cardinals " of the holy Roman church, who have the " charge of propagating the faith through- " out the world, adhering to the letters " of the aforefaid Paul his predeceflbr, he " gave and granted apoftolical authority «' to all the mafters, minifters, priors-ge- " nerals, or other heads of A 'ir»«//Vd«/or- " ders, by what name foever ci ft'nguifh'd, ' 3r»d even of the fociety of Jesus then " bci. J and to come, that when they (hould " thinit convenient they might freely and " l.iwfully fend by other ways befides Por- " tugal, any religious men of their orders, " or inftitute whom they fhouid judge fit " for mifTions by their age, life, manners, " and learning, to the aforefaid iflands, " provinces, regions, and IJngdoms of " Eajl- India; obferving the form of the " faid letters of hi: predecelTor Clement as " to other points, in all and to all parti- " culars. And 1 e alio, ipfo faHo, ex- '' communicated ill perfons whatfoever, " who fhould obP ruft clergy and religious " men, ofwha; order or inftitute foever, " as wd\ Mendicants, as the fociety of Je- " sus, and the lay-brothers of the religi- *' ous, to be fent as aforefaid, from com- " ing freely to the abovemcntion'd iflands, " provinces, regions and kingdoms. And " lie ordain'd many other things, asisex- " prefs'd more at large in the laid Urban " our predeceflbr's letters upon this mat- " ter, and in this like form of brief Fe- . " binary 23, 1633. The tenor whereof. *< as alfo the tenor of the aforefaid lettersNAVA- " of our predecefTors Clement and Paul, rette. «' we will have to be taken as if fully and LOOs^ '< fufficiently exprefs'd and inferted in thcfc " our letters. But whereas our venerable " brothers the bilhops and vicars apoflo- " lick, deputed by apoftolick authority, '» and refiding in the eaftern parts, have ♦« caus'd it to be made known to us, that " to take their way through Portugal to the «' Eaft- Indies and China is no lefs difficult " to them, and to their fecular clergy fent, »» and to be fent into thofe parts, than to " the religious perfons aforefaid, and ut- " terly ufclefs to the propagation of the •« gofpel, and that there are other ways ♦' much ealier and fhorter ; and have thcre- " fore caus'd us to be humbly intreated, " that we would be pleas'd in our apofto- " lick goodnefs, to provide for them op- " portunely in the aforefaid particulars, " and difpenfe as follows. We therefore «« being willing to grant a fpecial favour '♦ to the bifliops and vicars apoftolick, '« and by thefe prcfents abfolving every " their perfons from any ecdefiaftical fen- " tence, cenfure, or pains of cxcommu- «♦ nication, fufpenfion and interdift de- " nounced ipfofailo, or by any man upon " any occafion or caufe, if they have in- «' curr'd any fuch, and deem'd them ab- *' folv'd } and being favourably inclin'd «' to grant fuch requefts, by the fpecial " advice of the congregation of our vene- ♦♦ rable brethren the cardinals of the holy " Roman church appointed over the affairs " of propagating the faith, do by thele " prcfents, and apoftolick authority, con- ' firm, approve, and renew the aforefaid " letters of our predecelTor Urban: and " we do extend and enlarge the fame let- " ters to the faid bifhops and vicars apo- " ftolick, and alfo to fecular priefts and " laymen, as well thofe already fent, as '♦ to be fent hereafter into China, Cochin- " china, Tunkin, Siam, and other places, " iflands, provinces, regions and kingdoms " of India, and other eaftern parts i fo •« that they, and any of them, may freely '• and lawfully go thither any other way ♦' whatfoever they fhall think fit, befidcs " the way of Portugal, and tt,d.l\ no way " be oblig'd to pafi through Portugal, or " to take fliipping there ; in other things '« ftill obferving the form, authority and *' tenor of the aforefaid predecelTors of " Clement. And we do aftually, without " further denouncing, accordingly excom- «' municate any ecclefiaftick and religious «' men, of any order or inftitute, as well " not Mendicants, as Mendicants, even of " the fociety of Jesus, and feculars, who " any way whatfoever obftrud the going •' of bifhops and vicars apoftolick, as I " alfo m'^ 380 Pope Clement X hii Cmfirmatiim, &c. Book VII.' Nava- <> alfo of fecular prief^s and laymen, as RETTi. " well thofe already fent, at thofe to be wOO^ " fent hereafter into China, CotbiHcbina, " Taiikin, Siam, and other places, iflands, '• provinces, regions, and kingdoms of " India, and other cak^ern parts. Dccree- *' ing die faid letters (hall remain and con- " tinue in full force and vigour, and have <• their full and entire eneft} and that <' thofe whom it does, or may at any time ♦' conrern, do in all refpeds give full fub- « miflion to them, and do rcfpefiively " obferve them pundlually and inviolably, " and that fo it ought to be defin'd and " adjug'd by any ordinary judges and de- " legates whatfoever, even the judges of " caufes in the apoilolick palace, and «' any othera, whatfoever preheminence «' or authority they do or may exercife, " anypowcror authority of judging or in- " terpreting otherwife Dcing taken from " them, and every of them i and that it '< flioll be void and of no cSe£k, if any pcr- " fon (hall attempt any thing to the con- *' trary of what is here mention'd, upon « any authority, knowingly or ignorantly. *> Therefore we command all and every *' the patriarchs, archbiihops,bi(hop), and *' other prebtes of churches and places. even of regulars, throughout all the world, that they caufe thefe letters to be inviolably cb(crv'd by all perfons in their relpedlive provinces, cities, dio- cetCa, chapters and jurifdiflions i and cauii: them to be folemnly publifh'd, ua often as they (hall be requiPd fo to do by the aforefuid bi(hops and vicars apo. (lolick V as alfo by lecular pricfts and laymen, as well thofe already fent, as that (hall be fent as before, or any of them : notwithftanding the apoltoiick conftitutions and ordinations, and all thofe things, and every of them, which the aforefaid our predcce(ror, in his a- forefaid letters , would have to be no obftrudtion, and all things elfe whatfo- ever to the contrary. But our will is, that the fame credit be given in all pla- ces to the copies of thefe letters, even tho* they be printed } or when fubfcrib'd by fome publick notary, and feal'd by any perfon conftiiuted in anecclefiaftical dignity, as wotild be given to theie pre- fents if they were produced and (hewn. " Given at Rome at S. Mary Major, un- " der the Fi/btr'a (eal, on the aj"* of " Dictmber 1673. in the fourth year « of our papacy. LAU S DEO. ni iSp THE T R'ry E L s Martin Baumgarten, A Nob'eman otGERMyiNT. THROUGH ;-^ b'mi'KV fro f»l ^ftfcrs.'ii tjiUiJ^U'A h\iir.Si alii iiiw^ . ,<k'. r •^ t£jy^/^/, Arabia, P a left we , and *$yrw. \hiup In THREE BOOKS. ijtl 5Vt..l \f. iit.'l Giving an Account of the Situation, Nature, Mo- numents, and Ruins of thofe Countries ; and of the lAands, Cities and Temples therein; of their Manners and Cuftoms; of the Rife, Increale, and Actions of ibme foreign Princes : And of the Properties of (evcral animals, with other ufeful things. :..;,,.'.-!:...•. %,..■• rd^V^iV. .1 To whkh is prdu'd. The LIFE of the Author. Vo L. I. SP ;Arc:t'!ir A..Ami I'h "■■ ..ICii .n.i4. ii'i V •hr '■(■■ H V\'iV 382 r T \^ ^ The LIFE of in. Martin a ^aumgarten, IN ■:^- ^raitenbach, &c. Knight. /i. Baum- GARTEN T bifhop HIS fa^d Martin wai born in the year of our Lord 1473. on Novemb. ii'i", the very day con- fecrated to the memory of that whofe name he receiv'd, in the toyin'oi Kopfftain or KueffttiHt which Max' imilian the firft emperor of that name by a powerful hand toolc from the dukedom of Bavaria, and added to the country of ^rol, about the year i($04. His father Jebn was a man of great power and wealth ; of twelve children which through the di- vine blefllng he had bv his noble confort Elizabeth Soiterine i H^tnda, this Martin was the third, whofe educatbn both for learning and mannen, he took care fliould be fuiuble to his noble birth. When he advanc'd from childhood, and left the fchools, he applied himfelf to mili- tary difcipline and anairs of war, being equally the darling of the Mufes, and a ftout champion of Mars. Having compleated the 26«'' year of his age, and being difpofed to enter into the irate of wedlock, he was married to Benigna a very choice lady of honourable birth, and a liberal fortune, being the daughter of that valiant knight Chriftopher Scbelkrs i Garlenau. The folemnity was confummated in the treafure-houfe of aurck- buftutn on the 7«'> oi September, anno 1499, in the prefence and by the advice of the fol- lowing perfons of quality, viz. Janus Ebron a H^ildenberg knight, James and fVilliam Haunfper, Sigifmund ab Apfentbal, Mark Hohenfeider, Janus ab Offenhaim, Peter h Baumtarten a noble lawyer, George a privy couniellor to the duke of Bavaria, fVoluf- gangus and Janus of Baumgarten, George d Kemmatau, and Janus Trenbeccius. This wife he cnjoy'd fix years, and had by her one fon whofe name was Jobn, and two daugliters, Jnna and Margaret; all which died very young, and were foon followed by their forrowful mother, who was alfo fnatcht from him by an untime- ly death, Novtub. ly. anno 1505. Being thus deprived of his lady and her '^»Jii: children, and thereby fo overwhelm'd witli '■^*"''"' grief that his own life fecm'd burdenfome '"~'' to him, he began to think of fome diver- fion to pafs a w.iy the tedioufncfs of his time : And according to the fuperftition of that age, he refolved to pay a vifit to Jeryfa- lem our Lord's fepulchre. Mount Sinai, &c. and what he had vowed he quickly performed with great labour and expencei taking along with him one Vincent a pried, and Gregory ins fcrvant, whofe firnames I have not been able as yet hitherto to learn. In thb long and tedious journey he him- felf kept a diary in the German tongue of all remarkables feen, obfcrved or heard by him each day. Which notes of his were fomethin^ di/Hcult to read, but (which gives relief in this difficulty) his fervant Gregorf alfo kept a diary of the fame things in Latin as well as he could, and as the learning of the age iA:rmitted. From thefe two diaries I have compiofed the following hidory in the form and method ic is now Eublim'd in the Latin tongue (which I ave alfo tranflated into the Teutonick, which may alfo fhortly perhaps fee the light) at the dcfire, and by the encouragement of the noble heirs of the deceafed Chrijlopber- Pbilip a Baumgarten, who was the fon of Martin by a ftcond venter. Being return'd from his pilgrimage, he took for his fecond wife ApolTonia, a vir- gin, daughter to that generous and valiant gentleman Tbomas earl of Liecbtenjlain, to whom he was married 7o/>- 9- '5 10. at Kuefftein, and had by her eight fons, viz. Francis, Bartbolomeva, ffolufgangus, Mar- tin-Pbilip, Cbriflopber-Pbilip, Janus-Philip, David and Pauliis Degenbardus. And three daughters, viz. Katberine, Barbara and Elizabelb. One of this number, viz. CbriJIopber- Pbilip, lived to the 70''' year of his age, and tlKn died in the palatinate of fVijen, at The Life of Baun^arteik 7,%^ at the houfc of hi* fon-in-law, on Maj 17, mm i59j. having obuined ui im- mortal fame for hit piccy, conftanqr and beneficence, and left behind him fix daugh- ters, who were all joined in marriage to ieveral noble perfonagcs. One of ihem having lately loft her hulband MortHovins of fjrol, is now a widow. wmi'ii- About the year 1520. when by the mi- */Wr«- niftry of Dr. Martiii Uitbtr, an inftru- /irM/i'M- ment chofen of Goo, the heavenly doc- trine began to be recover*d to its former parity i this noble knight, after diligent reading, meditation and prayer, by the condua of the divine Spirit, alfo acknow- ledged the truth of the gofpel, which hav- ving embrac'd with his whole heart, he confcft both by word and writing, and al- fo with very great faithfulnefs inftruAed his children in the fame, which procur'd him the hatred of many, and expofed him to very grc.it aifliiftions -, againft which ftorm of temptation he was often encou- raged by the confolatory letters of Ijilber, the UI iginals of which are in my hands. And how ercat a progrefs he made in the evangelical truth i yea, how great not only a Chridian but divine he became (tho' not fo by profelTion) in refpeft of his f>ith, writings and practice, will appear to the wife and impartial reader, by per- ufing fome of his weighty epilllcs, which if God permit (hall be annexed, toge- ther with ths beforefaid confolatory letters of Dr. Luther, to the funeral oration on his fon Cbriftophtr-Pbllip \ in which you may obfervc his ardent and pious zeal, his great and unfhaken mind, his large read- ing and accurate judgment ■, and in (hort, the reader will there find abundant matter both for his admiration and inftrudlion. And furthermore he himfclf hath given an account of the courfe and actions of his own life, in the following epiftle written by hiin to a ceruin counfclior in the em- peror's court, upon the occafion of his be- ing circumvented by the calumnii's and en- vy of fome malignant perfons. SIR, Iltttrcat your worfiip a' foon as paj^ble to recommend me to M. Salamancus, that be may lay ipen before tbe mofi illuflrious prince Ferdinand our emperor tbe following articles: And thereby let bim know what kind of perfoH I am, and what I have done for tbe advantage of tbe boufe of Audria. / alfo dtfire that you would make the mofi dili- gent enquiry on all bands concerning my life and anions, how much I have labour' d, and what progrefs I have made in tbe minerals, and bow much further I Jbould yet hope by Goo's help to promote tbe interejl of our mop illuflrious prince, if be will voucbfafe to pro- 2 ^^^y>o ten mt, that t may ml he fiibvtrttd by mint Bavm- entmits, but maybtfufferedtogo on in my be- f^J^", gfin undirlaking. I. / am digmfied with the noble ordf of knighthood, being firfi made a knight in my peregrination to the holy fefulchre of our Lord, and to St. Katharine, anno 1507. Jind afterwards treated tbe fecond time a knight by bis imperial majefly Maximilian, anno 1508. W, My father brought great profit to DD. A. often lending them large fums of mo- ney in their necejjity without any intereft. Al- fo in the mineral affairs, viz. infilver, cop- per, tic. to the greater profit of tbe primes than our own, as is novj very manifefi. III. Nfy fai at the infiance and plea- fure of the emperor Maximilian paid for A. D. C. to tbe aforefaid Maximilian thir- ty two thoufand Florins, of tbe value of more than fifty thoufand Crowns of gold, whence we his heirs have fuffer'd lb great damage. The truth of which you may learn in Schwatz, and in other placet. IV. Notwithfianding which I have indefa- tigably labour'd in the minerals, viz. in Ra- tenburg above twenty eight years, in Luentz above twelve years, in Schwatz / was thir- teen yean ago; fo far once by the f'aud of others i>. "ojed on, as that Ifold all my fhares., but abok. four years fince I procur'd others which I am yet in the improvement of. And thus in tbefe three places I fpent of my own pro- per goods above thirty thoufand Florins. For tho' all this time the profits revolving into tbe prince's treafure amount to more than thir- ty thoufand Florins a year, yetftill no profits came into my bands, as your worjhip knows. V. In the wars with the Bavarians eigh- teen years ago, Ilofi in this city, and in tbe works without tbe city, of my proper goods a- bove eight toeufand Florins, which Jhews I have not been Sparing of my own inteteft. VI. Twelve years ago, at tbe command and pleafure of tbe emperor Maximilian, / went in arms to Luentz with borfes and carriages, and remain' d there half a year at my own charge, where alfo in tbe mean while I recover'd the minerals, and diligently la- boured therein i and yet to this day I have never receiv'd a penny for my great and manifold labours. VII. / have been now for three years vio- lently molefted by my creditors, who lent me fome fmailfums of money upon my works in the filver and copper, out of which I could not in a competent lime pay them according to our •M 'Mm ! fig v'h «' ■}. ;i;p 38* JTn X^, Y QtuAigRiMa m Baum- eur airfuutu i and thir^tnh ik^ aUmmld UAxriN btvtli paid at V* ^ ntl onh an urn- ^■""^^^"^ ftaceabtt towards me tbemfelvti, intff^.if their in/itlious fraitice alienate the minds of others from i^lfujn tf*, wbtre-rV0' I buve mad/ ufpiuatiem jfor mavy to fatirfy tkmt and to (ompleat the verk in whitb I am «f VitU at «ji own. M wtkb tity da fir 9» other ret^on, but buaiife tbty ftemt ij frv^f Jahoun ami diligence to have Jo farj/tfetedtd Oi to make many fair difcoveries in the mine- rals, which, God wUlu^, unU bring not ein- ly great profj and bomur to myfilf, but alji to the whole boufe (f Auftria \ in uihi'b thty would fMM frufirate mt, and get the work mow it it (dmejt amfUgfad into ihtit 9«m haildt. ^_^ J . ;-^ r». 7.^\ IVhertfore, from the euf/iderati*H $f all the t^orefaid ails beth of my felf and of my parents and OHcefiars, I tncmrtge my felf in a good bafe and confidtna that onr tUufirioets friMti Ferditund will (of being rmtchfam'd for bis efteen if truth and efttty) fo proteil me, that the aforemmtienl'd injidious praiiices may not prevail againjl me, hut thai under the covert / his favour I may continue in the ^- ,:■'■ , .11. A : .:-,■ ' -.■"■' IV- _■*■'.■ u\ ■'.■■"' V - . ,'- V "" ' tr^ftcmkn of tbait m wkckJbave mad* ft gratt an aJuaixe. Ifmpan the whale I bam m hitberia, 1 h^ I frail fw ike future A- imt favmir. provided i am farve ihit iUnfirim, raliav'd in theje matteri Martin a Baumgaitcn. This pioua, JxxiounUc and nagnani- „ . , mous knigtit dkd ia the true Mkiww. '"'• lodgment, ardent invocation, aari oonttant conCcffion of Jeius Cbriit, annt Dt. miui I5:)5. in ihe 6x<' year of his age, when he had fought a gixxi fight, and kept the faidi undefiled, togrther with a purcconfLicnce, MKuefSein, and was there interr'd in the chapel bt-ionging tothetamtlj of cite Baumgartens, where he expels a joyful refuraelioii of his body, renovated into a ftate ot imnxmality, in the gloriout day of the reilitucion of ail things. Which as to him, (o to us, and all the truly faith- ful wIk) love the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, he of hii infinite mtrcy grant, who is the triune, holy, juil, true, eternal Cod, bleiTod for evermore. A- w .... ,'t '-'I r ii'ttr'jrr.' •"' - ';.\'-tf '' ' !■ H'r.,h ':'■■ ■• (,".■:-; ■■'-.•' .' J . ; -1- .* »• ., 1 <^ 1 -.' t i ■il • tf •■>- (■■:l -'.t. tv. •■>\, '-; \ •■• ■■..■.'■ V,. s', ■'- THE .' :-v<4 .1' Av 385 T H E TRAVELS O F Martin Baumgarten. BOOK I. Giving an Account of i^igypt and Arabia. CHAP. I. He gees from Kuefftein in Germany to Venice: A Commendation of that Place. IN the year of Christ 1507. in the month of April, I Martin BautnarltHi having invok'd the divine amftance and conduA, fet out from home, ac- company'd by Vinctntiui a prieft, and one fervant nam'd George. We toolt our way to Venice, a city the moil celebrated and worthy a traveller's obfervation in the world -, rifin^ up as 'twere, out of the fea, and abounding in all thingji, tho' it natu- rally produces nothing for the fervicc of man. Whatever can be faid in its praife falls Ihort of its defcrt. There we found a great many perfons come from feveral parts, Bai;m- with the fame rclblution of travelling that ^J^M^ we had •, who going aboard a (hip that lay -^^^^ ready for tiiem, fee fail foon after our ar- rival. We ftaid there a month, judging it worth while to conflder that place not in a hurry, but leifurely and deliberately : In which time we took a diftindl view of the magnificent churches, monuments, gar- dens, and generally all that was remark- able i and provided our felves with every thing neceflary for our intended voyage. CHAP. II. Their Departure from Venice, andjirji Storm at Sea. E ON the IS'*' of Jul^, we agreed with the mailer of a ihip, had our cabbin alTign'd us, and the day appointed for fet- ting fail i which being come, and the wind ierving, the feamen urove who fhould be firil aboard, the merchants brought their ;oods, and the veiTel had quickly all her iding i mean time we put our felves and baggage into a lighter, and got aboard as they were haling up the fails and getting out of the harbour. Frefently fprune a brilk gale, the fails were all iill'd, the &ip l^ew before the wind, and both city and harbour difappear'd. But in a little time the wind chop'd a- bout, blew a ilorm, and forced us back to the place where we had weigh'd anchor. Vol. I. notwithilanding our utmoil endeavours to prevent it. The mariners in great confter- nation fet up a hideous cry, and fearing the Ihip would be driven aground, took in their fails, plied their oars, and encourag- ing one another, tugg'd iloutly to keep her up againil the wind. To hear the outcrys of the feamen, and fee them beat their oreails, was more dreadful to us than the danger it felf. Having brought her to an anchor, we were miferably tou, and the rolling did not fuffer us to ileep or take any refreihment all that night. This was a hard beginning of our voygc, but fup- porting our felves with hopes of the divine prote&ion, we took courage to undergo this and greater calamities if they ihould happen. 5 G CHAP. i i'Siii, =:*' I ,ii, •iii^'M 386 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. B o o k 1. 1 Ch a p. 5,6, CHAP. III. For fame Days the Winds prove inconjlant ; they arrive at Rovigno in Iftria. Baum- /^ N the 26''> of July, about fun-rifing, CAR TEN V-/ the wind flackcii'd, and we would ^•VV> willingly have fet fail -, but there being • calm, we chofe to row, and made no great way. But not long after, a brifk and fa- vourable gale blowing, all gave a (hout, thrice the trumpet founded, thrice we pray'd ; and making all the fail we could, went joyfully away before the wind. ylnii with full ft^il we plow'ti the o(ean's huk. About noon the wind ihang'd, and prov'd crofs, which oblig'd us to furl our fails, and drop from the prow an anchor ; fo all that time and the following night we were tofs'd, fometimct under, fome. times above the raging billows ; and hav- ing undergone the like hardfliip all the 27''' and zS'"" days, v/ith much ado on the 29«i> we came before Rovigno, a town in Rovijuo Iftria, fubjeft to the republick of Venice. There we came to an anchor, and went in- to the town; and after wc had rcfrefliM our felves, and bought fome provifions, went aboard again, But the wind blow, ing hard, we thought it not fafc to rely upon one anchor, and therefore dropt an- other that was greater, and were forc'd to ride there three days witli great une.\fi- nefs. '■ . C H A P. IV. Tbey enter Foh, their Jlay there. 1%e catching oj the FiJ/jes call' JToniin. Ton- gobardin, wbo return J from Venice, overtakes ibem while theyjlay at Pola. • CalN Pietaa Ju- lia bj Pli- ('..iltbing 'f thf ^ lonnin". ON the 2<i day oi Auguft, there blew a fmoll but favourable gale, which brought us into the harbour * Pola on the third day At that time this town was the metropolis of Iftria, and a very fine and delightful place. It is faid to have been firit inhabited by the Cokbi, and afterwards made \ Roman colony, as the remains of a large amphitheatre, and many other mo- numents of antiquity feem to confirm. Having therefore fix'd our fliip in that large and fafe harbour, wc went afhore, took lodgings, and ftayed there fix days, partly to buy provifions, and partly to wait the arrival of another galley. In the mean time we had occafion to be diverted with feeing ihc catching of a ccr- t.'.in fort of large and ilrong fifli, with ^ big liead and little Iharp tail, which they call To- tiini. The manner of catching them is this: In the months of v/«gtt7? and 5tf/)/fwirr they ufc to go up and down in companies, and to play together on the coaft. As foon as they are got within the mouth of the harb- :r, :uid notice of it given to th..- people of the town by certain boys *.iio are placed in the tops of trees for that purpofe > they all rulli out to this liOiing, as if it were to, engage an enemy: Some in boats^ lay- ing nets to prevent their efcape: Others Handing on the fliorc, arm'd with Iharp pointed fpears, ready to attack thefe fifties as Ibon as they fhould be forced afhore by the nets and the fhouting of the pco- l>ie. Then the moft vigorous and nimbb uf the young men leaping in naked among the iilhes, atuck them with their fpears and hooks > and oftentimes it happens that before they can catch them, while they are endeavouring to bring them afhore, they are puH'd into the water by the ftrcngth of ihofe creatures in their own clenrtent. But the poor filhes while they are endeavouring to make their cfcapc with the dart flicking in their backs, and the wounds they have received, fo foon as they come where the boats are placed in circle, find all means of efcaping cut off, by the nets laid there for that end ; and be- ing flruck at alfo by thofe that are in the boats, run mad and enraged to the fhore, andexpofethemfelvestothe mcrcllcfs ftrokes of the fifhers: but finding no quarter there, tumble up and down in rage and defpair among the young men's feet, till by their own llruggling, and the repeated blows of the fifhers, they are at length overcome and thrown afhore., wliere frefh companies of the weaker fort attack them anew with ftones and clubs, and put an end to their lives. Thefe fifhcs are fo ftrong, that .is long as they can but keep their tails under water, the flrongefV man is hardly able to overcome them. That day there were fix and fifty catch'd, the next day a hundred, and at laft a hundred thirty two. The number of the fifhes that were catch'd was fb great, that they fervcd all the town, and almofi' fill'd our galley at a fmall charge j and having falted them, we had as many as ferv'd till we came to Alexan- dria. On the 10''' of Auguft the other galley ar- riv'd, having on baAtATongobardin, die ful- tan of Egypt's embaffador to the republick of t^enice; who had no fooner landed, but he was was honours the city, wl entcrtainniei an ancient ti ry wide, an iant fpring, fupplies of fpacious fha placed, cov< nilh'd withj and a numci o Ctriun Nthc _ harbo fhip's crew forc'd to d town till the fhore to Pel of our fean there arofe i that we dui to lie there i day.' On the I wind flandii ing all that that we had could fee no the Cap ON the we ha table city ir and on the ApuUa and the day folk muftcr'd all his archers, and withal themfelves t afion. Tfc fore-deck, a item, gave .-indfkill. Si dexterity nn rows} othet lity, by br Cerau ON the for u! il MoHle di head of us. Chap. 5,6,7. His Voyage to Egypt 387 was honourably receiv'd by the governor of the city, who gave him a mod fplendid entertainment. Without the city there it an ancient tree, whofe branches Ipread ve- ry wide, and at whofe root there is a plea- iint fpring, incefiantly lirnding forth frefh fupphcs of wholefomc water. Under the fpaiious Ihade of this tree there were feats placed, covcr'd with filk, and a table fur- nifh'd with great variety of curious diflies, and a numerous train of fervants ftood by to fervc the guefts. There Toagotardin Baom- having taken his feat, I and my company, oartem and fome VtHelian merchants who had been ^J^^j^. invited, fat down ; and wiiile we were eat- tainnetit ing, drank heartily of that cool [pring, miihTon- the weather then being very hot. But by gobtrdin. the excefllve eating of green grapes, both I and fcverai other of the guelts contra^ed a violent fever ; which however we cur'd by fading three days together. CHAP. V. Their departure from Pola. A fecona Danger at Sea. ON the 1 1*"* day we came out of the harbour of Pola ; but by reafon our (hip's crew was not compleat, we were forc'd to drop anchor, and ftay off the town till the captain's clerk, who went a- fljore to Pola to rrake up the juft number of our feamen, retum'd: About fun-fet there arofe a dorm, and it blew fo hard that wc durd not weigh, but were forc'd to lie there tumbling up and down al) next day.' On the 13* wc weigh'd anchor, the wind danding &r, and had very good fail- ing all that and the following night, fo that we had now lod all fight of land, and could fee nothing but air and water. But the wind beginning to blow very hard, the waves began to fwell, and a horrible darknefs cover'd the face of the fea : And the dorm and waves did fo increafe, that our galley was oftentimes under water ; StemJ 3nd the things that were lying on the deck Dangn.n were fome of them wafh'd ort" into the fea, *''■'■ and others (the hatches by chance being up) thrown down into the hold, where wc, in great fear, were cxpefting the lad mi- nute of our life. But the dorm ceas'd, and that night and the next day, with a fair and moderate gale, wc cut the furtacc of the yidriatick lea ; the fea being fome- times calm, fometimes boiderous during the red of our voyage. Ccriuni, CHAP. VI. "the Captain eftht Galley mufters bis Soldiers. The other Galley that was in company breaks her yards. ON the id'i* the wind danding fair, we had Ragu/a, a free and conilde- rable city in Dalmatia, on the left hand } and on the right, but at a great didance, ytfulia and the mountain Gargano. On the day following the captain ofour galley mudcr'd all his foldien, afligning to all his archers, gunners, (Jc. their pods;, and withal incouraging them to acquit themfelves bravely if there fliould be oc- cafion. They were all drawn up on the fore-deck, and turning about towards the Itern, gave notable proofs of their drength and (kill. Some of 'em with great art and cfexterity m.uiag'd the drong bow and ar- rows } others with no leis drength and agi- lity, by brandilhing their drawn fworas. and fliaking their fliields, fometimes ad- vancing, fometimes retiring, diew'd how manfully they could fight if there were oc- cafion for it : Some with long fpcars prac- tifing their drokes on all hands, as if they had already engaged the enemy. This mudcr being over, and the captain having applauded their drength and Ikill, he bc- dow'd on every one ofthem a certain quan- tity of wine and vidluals. In the mean time our companion-galley, while flie w.is at fome didance from us, in tacking about broke her yards j which oblig'd us to furl our fails and day for her night and day, till die fltould mend her yards and come up to us. ■ CHAP. VII. Ccraunia, Epirus. The Gmeritx, and their ViSlory wer the Turks. ON the i8«'» day, the wind being fiiir fur us, we difcover'd Ctraknia , or il MoHte di Chimera, at a great didance a- head of us. Ceraunia are high nxmntains in Epints , which arc faid to have that name from their being often druck, as Strabo aflcrts, with thunder, and about which the Adr'tatick fea ends, and the loni- ! % ::1T. - i' .m an W^: ^88 Travels of M; Baumgarten. Book I. I Chap, io, B.MM- an begins. The fci betwixt thefe moiin- 1^^ tains and Italy is fo narrow, that mneas, ^' wiiofe adventures Virvil defcribcs, fail'd ic F.pirus. Cimerita:, over in Haifa night's time. Moreover Eptrus is alfo calTd ylrtbon, and the inhabitants of Ceraunia, Cimerita. They are Chriitians, living after the man- ner of the Greeks, and a free people, inde- jiendcnt of t!ie VenetiaNS and all others i and feciire againd the attempts of tlie Turksy their formidable neighbour, who being maftcr of almolt all Epirus, and thinking it (hameful to have his conquefts ftopt by an inconfiderable handful of poor people, invaded them latl month with an army of >'inir^ five thoufand men, who were every one of ,«'■''■ '*? them cut off-, as we were firil inform'd by ^"''''• a fmall ftiip of theirs that we met, and had the report afterwards confirmed by the whole people of Corcyra. CHAP. VIII. ^ Defcription of Corcyra, or Coriii, the Town and IJland, Something concerni)^ Cephalonia. O' ^N the ly'i" day, with a fmall gale of wind, we came in fight of Cerfu ; .iiid it blowing a little freflier, next day we came within a fmall diftance from it. "Wc met a galley belonging to Cer/«, which was cruifing on that coalT to clear it of "Turkijh pirates. She no fooner difcover'd us to be friends, than flie put out her co- lours, and joyfully welcom'd us by found- ing a trumpet three times : and leaving Eo- Ste Pliny, Ironto, a town belonging to the Turks on lib. IV. the left, piloted us into the very harbour. *^' '' In the evening we went artiore into rhat Grecian town, where we refrefli'd ourftlves plentifully both with food and fleep. On the one and twentieth day we view'd the town, the caftlcs, and what was remark- able in the neighbourhood. This ifland is fituated in the Ionian fea, not far from the ^driatick, and is a hundred and twenty miles in compafs j anciently inhabited by the Phaaces, and govern'd by king /Hei- nous, but is now fubjeft to the republick of Venice. On the eafl; and fouth it is a plain and very delightful country, cover'd with vines, andfeveral oth:r kinds of trees, and lies but a little way off Epiruy More- over a part of the city (which is likewife call d Corfu) is enclos'd with a ftrongwall, Cotfs. and defended by two caftles, which make it terrible to an enemy. That evening, af- ter we had bought us fome provifions, we went aboard again to encounter nf-,v hard- (hips at fea. We joyfully fet fail, and cut the frothy fea before a favourable wind. On the 23d day, the fame wind continu- ing, we loft fight of Cephalonia, which is CtpWj. an ifland fituated in the Ionian fea, accord- '^^• ing to Pliny, lib. IV. nal. hijl. It was fome time call'd MeUena \ and, as Homer fliews Mcimi, thro' all hhOdylf. was under the jurifdidtion oiUlyjIJes: now it is fubjeft to the .'V«rt/a«j, who not long ago took it from the Turks, but at the expence of a great deal of blood. Mft r Holopoil- nefjs. L'.coni.i. Sp-.rta. Mluniis. C'oiimii. Al rf.Cr) iiir.l...n. C H A P. IX. Peloponnefus, or the Morea, dejcrib'd. Alfo the Towns in it. ON the 24''' day we arriv'd at the Mo- rea: it is a peninfula, and one of the noblcft countries in the world, fituated be- tween tiie ^gean and Ionian fea. Its an- cient name Peloponnefus feems to be the coi'itia<5tion of Pelopis infula, and its circuit is computed to be five hundred and fixty three miles. Peloponnefus, according to Hcrodot. lib. I. was its more ancient name, and it was afterwards call'd Danaa, then .IJjiiia, and no^ Morea. That part of it wliicii is call'd Laconia, was formerly call'd Oeb.tlia, in which is Lacedamon, othcrwife c.xWW Sparta, the very eye of Greece. That neck of land that joins the Morea to the continent, is call'd the Ifibmus, and is five miles broad. Upon it ftood Corinth, fa- mous for its riches, and its being a Roman colony, but much more fo afterwards for its deltruflion ; the top of its high caftlc, call'd Acrocoriutbon, affording a charming lib,V. chr 19;. profpeft to both feas. Here it was that the Grecian princes, fearing their formidable neighbour the Turk, drew a wall from fea to lea, and by that means feparated the Peloponnefus from the reft of Greece, calling the wall Hexamilon. But Amurath empe- P'"'""!, ror of the Turks, either while the C'tcians were carelefs, or ftruck with confternation, levcll'd it with the ground. The Moreah likewife call'd Cberfonefus, as if one fhould fiy terra infula, a country tba? is almoft an ifland i for unlefs it were join'd with a lit- tle 'ftbmtis to the continent, it might be call d an ifland. On the 25''' day, the wind ftanding fair, we fail'd by Lepanto a city of Lepinto. the Morea, and came in fight of Modona, MoJom. which, they fay, was formerly an arch- bi (hop's feat ; but the Turks taking it from the Venetians, after a moft bloody battel, it miferably degenciated into the Turkifi) c\i- ftonis and manners. I CHAP. ooK 1. 1 Chap, io, ii. His Vy(^e to Egypt 389 C«rig»- the Crete. b!e Tea Che ing F- 'euceni!, ib,V. Coiuzi, am chr • til. on. 19;. a'K uld an lir- bc ind rof Lepin'o. (lUoITu! na. MoJoni. Uodii. ch- om .it :u- ..><,• J' C H A p. X. Defcriptim of the JJUmd Cy thcia, or Cerigo. "their groundlefs fear. ON the 26>i> day we fail'd by the iflaod of Cerigo, anticntly calld Cytbera, which is reckon'd the laft of the CyclaJeSy and by Laerlius call'd the ifland of Laco- nia: it is about five miles firom Maba Promontorium, now il Capo di Malio \ and the (Iraits there make (ailing very difficult and dangerous. It was at firft call'd Per- pbyris, but on the account of the famous temple of Fenus that was there, it was call'd afterwards Cytbera. It was in this temple, as the ftory goes, that Paris ravifli'd He- Una, and thereby occafion'd the Trojan war. That day, in the evening, a fnull gale of wind blowing, one of our men from the top of the main-maft cried out, that there were four fail of (hips making up|to us. At this we were alarm'd, and all came upon deck } orders were given to arms, which we immediately obey'd, believing they were Turks. Some carried burdens of (tones up to the topmaft-head •, fome made ready their guns, others (hut up the evening port, becaufe it would have been eafy to board the galley at that place, and the reft were employ'd in ordering and making ready everything for a battel ; and the hurry and confuHon of their preparations made their fear tht greater. But the capuin, and the reft of the noble Venetians, who were more Baum- ufed to the foftnefs of pleafures than the oartek hard(hips and terror of war, betray'd moft v^v>.» fear, for their knees ftruck one againft an- other, and their blood grew all chill in a moment. But fo foon as thefe (hips drew nigh, they put out their colours, and found- ed their trumpets} we knew them for friends, and did the fame, which chang'd our fear and defpair into a fudden joy, and infpir'd new life and courage into the(e almoftlifelefs gentlemen. Drawing nearer they came clofe up to us, and furrounded us, lowering their fails. The chief men of them went into a boat, and came on board us, to know what news from their native country ; and to enquire whether we had met with any pirates by the way. They told us that three days before they had engag'd with two French (hips, whom they had ' beat, but let them go upon their parole never to fall on any more Venetian veflcls. After fome difcourfe on fuch matters, we made them eat and drink, and fo they went aboard their (hips again. We went on in our voyage with a gentle gale, which to- wards night began to blow frelher ; and with the nght of the day we alfo loft fight - of the land. CHAP. XI. Crete : "fhey vifit GnoiTus in that Ifland. Defcription of the Labyrinthi fcription of Crete, and the Promontory caiPd Samonium. De- O' JN the iy*^, a fre(h gale blowing from the weft, we began to defcry at a great diftance the lofty hills of Crete ; our companions gave a (hour, and welcom'd the light of that illaiid and Gnoffus. On the aS'i*, we came near to the town of Candy, but had fuch a calm (which the feamen call'd bonaza^ that it was the third hour of the night oefore we could touch Candia ; and by reafon the nightwas very dark, and there were no ftars to be feen, and becaufe we were afraid of the narrownefs of the entry into the harbour, we ply'd our oars, and at laft with great difficulty and danger we got in ; and nav- ing furl'd our fails, we came to an anchor. , On the 29''» we went alhoar to the town of Gnofus, now call'd Candia, as is alfo the whole ifland, and went into the houfe ap- pointed for travellers ; which had been built and endow'd by a certain duke of Bur- gundy, who haa fometime travelled thofe varts, and had founded this houfe for the Vol. I. accommodation of travellers. There we ftaid. This is that Gnoffus, antiently, as Diodor. Siculus relates, inhabited by the Titans , afterwards the kingdom of Minos, having the advantage of an excellent har- bour, and adorn'd with feveral ftately towers, and now fubjedt to the Venetians. Within fight of the town, towards tiic fouth there is a hill, which the people of this country call Jupiter's Hill; becaufe Jupiter V there are fome remains of the fepulchre hill. of Jupiter, with his name engraven on it, as the inhabitants (hewed us. About the middle of the ifland, is Ida MtumUi. the higheft hill in all the ifland, and fa- mous for being the place where Jupiter was nurs'd : At the foot of this hill is to be feen the famous labyrinth, where the Mino- Cretan 1». taur was kept, and an intricate prifon built of '>>'""'''• huge ftones, full of windings and turnings, where thofe who would endeavour to get out, go perpetually round without advanc- ing, and after a great deal of labour are 5 H juft }.>'^1 Wd ^li^i*Si» ill 390 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book I. I Chap. 13, Baum- juft as near their purpofe as when they bc- GARTEN gan. There is only one way to go into ^•^"'f^^ \i ; but within there are innumerable paf- fages, which are now (hut up to prevent the danger thofe might fall into who might have the curiofity to fee it. The greater f)art of it is decay'd and ruin'd. Of all the bur labyrinths, viz, thofe in Egjpt, Crelt, LemHOS, and Clufium, this in Crett was the mod famous, and moft celebrated by Gruk and Latin poets. It was made by Dadalus, an ingenious artificer, as Ovid relates in his eighth book oi Met amor. T'his ifland produces wine a.d honey "n grea.. abundance. It was firft, for the tem- pcratenefs of the air, call'dyfma, afterwards Ktmnof Macaronefon, that is, the hltjfed ifland; the ijltnd. ^^^ Htcatopolos for its hundred cities ; af- ter that Creta, from a certain king, and now Candia, from its whitenefs. yfrifletle (peaking of this ifland, lib. !I. pelit. fays, nature ftems to have defign'd this ifland for the miftrefs of Greece, being commodi- oufly fituated, and rifing at a due height .ibove the fea. Servius fays, it is not agreed in what fea it lies, for it has the Lybian on the fouth, the Mgean on the north, the Icarian on the caft, and thtlonian on the weft. Navigation is faid to have been firft in- vented here, and from the inhabiunts (kill in that art, came the proverb, • Cretenfit nefcit mare. Solinus fays of this ifland, that it abounds with wild goats, but has no harts i that foxes, wolves, and fuch like hurtful creatures are never to be ken in it. The favourable influence of the fun makes the vines lai^ and high, and the trees yield their fruit in great abundance. There are no owls hatched in Crete, and if they are brought they quickly die. But the excellency and fruitfulncis of the foil emaf- culates the inhabitants » and that faying of the apoftle, which he borrow'd from Epimemdes, holds true ftill. The Creans are always liars, evil beafts, flow bellies. Moreover, on the eaft fide of this ifland is the Promontorium Samenium, commonly call'd Cape Salomon: and in the twenty fe- venth chapter of theyl^s, thefe words arc to be feen, Becaufe the wind fuffer'd us not, wefaiPd bardbjCandh, near Salmone, &c. On the weft (ide of the ifland is the pro- montory Criemetbopon, which (ignifies the Crious- forehead of a ram. Of all that multitude ''"'P<"i- of cities, there are only feven now remain- ing, viz. Candia, Canea, Gijfamo, Retime, Tmni cf Terapitro, Sittia, and Archadia ; in the firft Candy. of which an archbifliop refides, in the laft a bifliop. The villages are faid to be in number fourteen hundred. PhiroJ. * Said if theft ttbt fritini ignimtt of a thing tbtj nUtrfitmi vtrj well. I 0; -•if Standi). bittu. c HAP. xn. 1'btir third Danger at Sia. Defcription of ,'be ifland Carpathus, or Scarpanto. HAVING during our ftay at Crete pro- vided our felves with necelTar'.es for our voyage, on the l"* of September the weather being good and the wind ftanding f.iir, we left the harbour and put out to fea } and failing dofe by the ifland Standit, which was on our left hand, we no fooner came to be off of Siltia, a city of Crete, but the wind began to change, and /€oltis fo fported himfelf with us, that fometimes we thought it advifable to put into the har- bour, fometimes to put out to fea ; at laft we refoiv'd upon the latter, and after we had fail'd about fcvcn leagues, were fora-d back, and had well nigh been fplit upon Standia, had not all hands gone to work, and us'd their utmoft endeavour. We had the like bad luck on the thrd, fourth, and fifth days, and at laft with great difficulty came as far as Cape Salo- mon, and on the ftxth left Crete behind us. On the feventh we fail'd by feveral iflar ds, particularly Scarpanto, antiently call'd Car- pathus. This ifland, according to fympo- Cirpath« nius, lib. II. is fituated between Egmuid Rhodes, and vns the kingdom of Proteus. As Pliny relates, it mvc name to the Car- f T lian fea, and it belongs now to the ftate of Fenice. On the eighth day, while we were fail- ing with a gentle gale, and the wearied feamen were fecurely diverting thcmfelves with their innocent plays and dancing, a.<d in their holiday clothes, there came on a fudden fuch a whirlwind as cover'd the galley with water, and had almoft drown'd fome of us; but while they were crying out, and endeavouring to get clear ^fW; of it, it prefentlj vanifli'd as if it had rofe •'"'• only to fright tnem. After that we had the wind and weather (o favourable, that we made more way that day ttian ever we had done before. Tongo- hriin'/ wipiiin CI Alex- iiilrii. (liii. ..w . ,''JJ -nv . •ni>n.-v. A) ...•'\;tw. CHAP. ooK I. I Chap. 13, H- Dejcriptim of Egypt. \ \ 391 '* IK: J ,.' ■'^ ' CHAP. XIII. *fbty come in J%bt of Alexandria. Danger in the Harbour. The Ambajfadw Tongobardin is honourably received, 'their farewel to the Sea for fome time. a N the ninth day about noon the watch call'd out that he difcover*d Alexan- dria ahead of us. We were tranfported with the joyful news, hoping that now we were at the end of a toiuome and dange- rous voyage, and exprefs'd our joy by of- fering up our thankful acknowledgments to God. In the evening wc arrived at Alexandria, Phiroj. and coming up to the tower call'd Pharos, which is both a guard and an ornament to the harbour, we lower'd all our fails (as is ufual) to teflify our duty to the Sultan, and then enter'd our much defir'd haven. Gamali, admiral of the Turkijh fleet, had arriv'd there a little before us, and having put the Turki/k ambaflador to the Sultan afliore, had come to an anchor in the mid- dle of the harbour. We coming in with a pretty frefti gale, ran foul of his Ihips > upon which, the Turks thinking we had done it defignedly, prefently gc<: to arms, and with a great fliout itooci ready tc charge us. But underflanding by our dole- ful cries what the matter was, and alfo fearing the laws and privileges of the har- bour, they thought it advifable to let us alone. With very much ado we got clear of them, and came to an anchor. But we flept little or none all that night -, for the Turks dillurb'd us by the confiis'd noife of fuch mufical inftruments and voices as they had, demanding a like return from us, and infulting us while wc ta.nely held our^phce. On the tenth day about fun-rifing, Ton- gobardin, the Sultan's embaflador, whom we had brought along with us from Venice, went aflioar. The whole youth in the town came flocking about him to fee and pay Tongo- bitcin'/ wifiin It Alex- lailna. their humble refpeds to him. The chief Baum- man of the city attended" with a vaft croud garten of Mamtlucks , all well mounted, and a '^'W) grea^ many people making a moft difa- greeable and confus'd noife with their drums and other inflruments, fuch as they had, receiv'd him very magnificently i and the Venetian conful, who is the proteflor cff and judge between the fubjedb of that re- publick in thole parts , having richly a- dorn'd a great number of boats with Itream- ers, trumpets, ^c. attended the embafTador afhore, to the great wonder and admiration of the Barbarians. And befides, all the fhips that were in the harbour paid their compliment to Tongobardin, by firing an infinite number of guns, and fill'd the air with the din, fire, and fmoak of them, and the (houting of their men. On the eleventh day wc went into the Venetian inn, and took leave of the fea for fome time ■, and bccaufe by our habit we look'd liker merchants than flrangers, we had free liberty ro come in and go out there when we would. And befides, we had brought very little money along with us, having taken bills of exchange from Venice, othcrwife we muft have paid a con- flderable cuflom i for the Saracens make a very narrow fearch. However we fav'd a great part of "vhat we did bring, by hiding it in pork, which they abominate HUhg tf above all things. In the mean time , by '"•*9- the help *■ a VeMian guide, we view'd the moft remarkable places in the city, where we obferv'd a great many things worth relating, which I fhall infert after I have given an account of the origin of the city. CHAP. XIV. Defcription of Alexandria , the Pyramid there, 'the Chriftian Churches, the learned Men of old. 'traffick, Ufefulnefs of Pigeons-, 'the Harbour. Profit by Filberd-nutf and Chefnuts. Tongobardin'* Vulany. dm. ALEXANDRIA, the greatefl city in £|V/>/, was built by Alexander the great three hundred and twenty years be- fore the birth of Jesus Christ, on the coaft of the Egyptian fea, and in that part of Africk that lies near the mouth of the Nile, which fome call the *Canopean, o- then the -f* Heraclean. This city, as it was founded by Alexander, fo it bears his name. and contains his tomb ; which Julius Cafar is faid to have paid his devotion at. It is furrounded by a vaft defert, and harbour- lels ihoar, by rivers and woody fens. The fuccecding kings, as Diod. Siculus relates, did largely contribute towards the encreafe of this city by the donations they gave, and the ornaments they bcftow'd upon it i fo that at length, according to fome, it i I'i^' mm I ' * Frtm Canopua jW f Heradea, tw (ititi in tkat tmttry. a became M» hi St ' !*• ■t:' 392 Travels of M. Baumgarten. j. i Book I. I Chap. 15: th$ (itj. OitUik. Baum- became the mofl: glorious city :n the world. GARTEN Its length, as J^epbus relates, was thirty ^'■'''^^/'*^ furlongs : it b all hollow under grouna, Aju€d»cii. and has a<)ueduAs from the Nile to many of the private houfes, through which the water is carried in to them •, which fettles and grows clear in a few minutes, and is made ufe of by the mailers of families and their children p'ld fervants : for that which is fetch'd from the Nik is fo full of (lime and mud, that it brings a great many dif- eafes on thofc that drink it ; but the poor- er fort are fain to make ufe of it, becaufe there is not one publick fountain in all the city. At this time it looks very glorious without I the walls as they are of a large compafs, fo they are well built, firm and high, and the turrets upon them are nu- merous; but within, inftead of a city, there's nothing to be feen but a prodigious heap of ftones. *Tis rare to lee a con- tinued ftrcet, but there are wide courts and yards, a few houfes intire. Where Alex- ander'i palace flood formerly, there is now an obelilk erefted, of folid red marble, eleven hands fquare at bottom, of a won- derful height, ending in a (harp top ; and all over, from top to bottom, full of fi- gures of living creatures, and other things, which plainly (hews that the Egyptians of old made ufe of fuch inilead of letters. There arc fome who fay that that obe- lisk in Rome at S. Peter's in which Julius Cafar's bones are kept, flood of old near to this of which I am nov/ fjxaking ; but this far exceeds that both in height and thicknefs. There are to be feen flill at Alexandria feveral Chriftiui churches, among the rell that of S. Saba, pofTefTed by the Greeks. And in another place that of S. Mark, who is faid to have been the firfl that ever prcach'd the gofpel in thofe parts. And there they fhew you a font, in which they fay, that apoflle baptiz'd. Behind the altar of that church are to be feen ancient manufcripts, conuining the works of Atbanaftus, Cyritlus, Irenaus, and fe- veral others, all rotten and moth-eaten, and Ibme of them almofl quite burnt. An- ciently in this city many cnriinent fcholars and divines flourilh'd, as Pbilo JutUus, who wrote feveral very ufeful things ; Ori- gen the presbyter, Athanaftus that famous and ftedfifl bilhop of this place ; Dydimus, "■rbeopbitus, Jobannes, Eleymona, and many others, whom it would be tedious to men- tion. And here flourilh'd thc/eventy inter- preters in the time of Ptelvmy Philadelpbus. In our days one may fee here great quan- tities of feveral forts of goods brought from moft places of the world. Here the Venetian merchants have two warehoules, fiU'd with great variety of goods, over which the con- Ckrijhan tb'urthti. Cbriflitn tburtbli. ful, who is a man of great authority, pre- fides. The Genoefes alfo, and the Turks and Scytbians, who have alfo now learn'd to finger gold, have their feveral ware- houfes, which the Macrs take care to (hut every night. There arc alfo within the walls two artificial hills rais'd fo high, that from the top of them one may fee fhips at a great diflance : and they tell alfo, that upon occafion they can fend letters from Alexandria to Cairo by pigeons, to whom Piinin. they tye them, and whom they breed up for that purf ofc. This the I did not fee tny felf, yet Ij. Lipt had good reafon to believe, being credibly *^'«™ inform'd of if, and befides, is Pliny re- f''^''-'- lates, at the fiege of Mulina, Brutus tycd ' a letter to a pigeon's foot, and by that means convey'd it to the confid's camp. Without the walls of the city is to be feen Pompey's pillar, fixty cubits high, under Pompty; which, they fay, his head lies. So much ''"'"• for the city. As to the harbour, hiifoHnrhtr. contrived, that even in the time of peace it is not eafy to get into it ; for the entry to it is not only flrait, but .ilfo crooked, by reafon of feveral rocks and flones that lye hid under the water. The left fide of it isenclos'd by artificial moles; on the right, the ifland Pbaros, upon which there is a tower and a fort, bearing that name. Which tower was anciently reckon'd one of the feven wonders of the world, it being fo prodigioully high that failors could fee the light that was on the top of it at the dif- tance of, or near forty miles, and by it fleer their courfe to land. The harbourst„ij, within is very fafe, and about three miles/ i,-. and a half in compafs ; into which all forts ^WJ / 1. of merchandife that that country wanfs are ''''° '• ■ brought from other parts of the iferld/ ^' and from whence into thofe, and all that it can fpare of its own produft is export- ed. While we were one dayatafeafl withf'/'"''' the merchants, among other things a cer- tain Venetian told us. That in one year by a fhips loading of filbert-nuts from Apulia, he could gain ten thoufand crowns; and that by fending one fhip loaden with chef- nuts, every year to Tripoli in Syria, he rould make twelve thoufand crowns. And the reafon was becaufe the Moors. Egyptians, Syrians, and other of the Mabometan reli- gion ufed that fort of fruit very much ; for altho* they have excellent [fruits of their own, and great variety of them, yet they foon fpoil ; and therefore what they do not confume in the fummer-time, they export into other countries : and all winter, efpe- ciaily during their * fading month, they 'Jinairy live on thefe foreign nuts, of which their country produces none, and which being carry'd into other countries, do not eafily fpoil Chap. 15." Ai Accomt 0/ Egypt. 99? fpoil for a long time ; nor are they deftroy- ;d by vermin, as with us. In the mean time we provided our fclvcs with - ' things neceffary for our journey, and being r commended to Tongobanlin a Mamaluck, and having frequent opportu- nity of converflng familiarly with him, we made him a prelent of fifty of thofe pieces of gold, which they call Jepapbs, that un- der his favour and protedion we might travel the more fccurely. Tim money was RolTeto. no more than what h*; had long expefled Baum- from us i for he was always very acccfTiblc oarteh and affable to us, and oftentimes afTur'd "■''"Y'^ us of all the fervice that lay in his power. But no fouiicr liad .he got our gold in hisTongo- pocket, the hopes of which had made him birdinV fo courteous, than he began to flight and "'^"'3' look down upon us ; while we in the mean time, confidering we were flrangers, feem- ed to take all in ver y good part. CHAP. XV. Theyfet out and arrive at Roflcto. Defcriptim of the Nile and Egypt. O N the 22"* of September, betimes in the morning, we mounted our mules, in company with fome Italian merchants, having a Mamaluck for our guide, and fet out for Rojfeto ; and arriving there, before we could enter the town, we were forced to pay fix of thofe pieces of filver which they call maydins, a head at the gate. Af- terwards marching thro' a wood of date- trees, and other fweat fmelling ones of fe- veral kinds, we fat us down under a date- tree loaden with fruit that was not fully ripe} and every one producing his propor- tion of fuch provifions as we had, we re- frefh'd our felves together, and drank plen- tifully of a neighbouring fpring, and laid in a flock of it for the third that was to come. From thence travelling thro* fens, which the Nile had fill'd at its lad over- flowing, we came to the fea, having rid mod part of that day. Afterwards we came to other fens, where we found a crew of Arabians fifhing, who by downright threatning and violence forced each of us to pay them a contribution of two masdin: a piece. After that we druck off a little from the fea, and towards fun-fet came to a little foliury cottage, where wc tied our mules, and were forced to drink falt-water, and lie on the fand. It happened to be moon-fhine all night, by realon of which we, who were not ac- cudom'd to fuch beds, were afraid of rob- bers, and therefore before we had reded four hours there, thought it advifable to decamp, the night being pretty clear. Af- ter whirh we came into a defart cover'd with foft and yielding fands. There blew a fmall gale from the fea, .which rail- ed little hillocks of fand behind and before us, fo that v/e could not know where the road was} for it often happened, that when we faw the road plainly before us, Difimliy ^ S,'^^^ many fuch hillocks would rife, and nimtl in a little time dilTipate, and gather again % in another place, which did fo hide and ob- druft the ways that neither we nor our Vol. I. . biitri. mules knew which way to go. While by this means we were doubtful which was the way, and were draying up and down, we came at lad to a certain wood of date- trees, under whofe covert we were fhelter- ed from that inconvenience ; and hearing the crowing of a cock We bent our courfe that way, and not long after arriv'd at Rojfeto i where having unloaded our mules, we went to deep for a little time. RoJ/elo is a town in lower Egypt, lying Roffeto. fouth and north, on the banks of the Nile. It is furrounded with no walls, but by the lofty fpires and turrets that magnificently adori. Its churches, one would take it for a rich and great city. The Nile, as Diodor. Sicul. lib. I. relates, ,. j^jj^ runs from fouth to north, and is the greateft ' river, fo far as we yet know, that runs in- to the fea. It empties it felf at feven mouths, and feparates Afta from ^rica; but as for its rife and fource, no author hitherto hath ever faid that he faw it, or had any ac- count of it from others i and its original is fo uncertain, that fome have call'd it Af- copon, that is, a river rifmg out of the dark. This river overflows all Egypt, begin' ning about the fummer-foldice, and con- tinuing to the Equinox; bringing always new dime along with it, and therefore call'd Scrvius. Nilus, as 'twere, from ••* tKvt, new dime. It waters both till'd and untill'd ground, as long as the hufbandman thinks tit ; for by reafon it flows gently, they can let it in, or keep it out according as the ground requires it. It makes the foil fo fruitful, and the tillers work fo eafy, that when they fow they either bring a flock of fheep to tread down the feed, or draw a very fliallow furrow with the plough j and in four or five months they duly return to reap A„ff, plentiful harved ; the Egyptians being the only people on earth who buy a plentiful crop at fo cheap a rate. The untill'd ground affords padurage in fo great abun- §1 - .- dance, '}'! 394 Travels of M. Baumgarten. ^ookI. I Chaf. i6. Daum- dance, that their cws bring forth, and are GARTEN fljorn twice a year. S^^l/I^ But the overflowing of the M/r, mud t/th,"^ feem ftrangc to thofe who hear of it, and Nile. aftonifliing to fuch as fee it ; it being the only river in the world that fwells in the fumnicr-time, whilft all the reft ftirink be- low their banks. It increafes in the fum- mer-time, fo as to overflow all Egypt, and dccreafes in die winter, whilft others over- flow their banks. The feven mouths thro* which it difgorgeth it felf into the fea, are the Pelufian, that wafties the borders of Arabia ; the Canopian, the yolbitian, the Sebenitian, the Pathmitian, the Mende/ian, and the Tbanitian : and tlio* it hath fevc- ral others, yet thofe not being navigable becaufe of their fords, they are not rec- koned. There are feveral caufes of its fwelling aflign'd, but that which feems moft Srobabie is, that the water which pours own continually, for a certain time, from the mountains of /Ethiopia that lie next to £g)if /, are the caufe of this river's fwelling, efpecially fince the Barbarians who inhabit the country bear teftimony to that aflertion. The Ktlt is the only great river in the world. Fhut: that never makes the air foggy or coid -, and therefore according to Pump. Mela, of all the countries in the world, Egypt alone is free from rain, and yet very fruitful, populous, and abounding in all other kinds of living creatures. Plato .\nd fcvcral others affirm the fame. Yet both in /tlexandna and Cairo, and the neighbouring dcfert, we faw feveral confiderabie fhovvers, but were told that happened very feldom. Egypt is a plain and champian country -, (^mi i and when the cities, villages, and farmers '^'^S''- houfes arc f'ortilicd againft the overflowing of the river, they look like fo many lictle iflands. All the land creatures that (lay In the ficKIs arc ilrownM, and fuch of them as get up to heights are prcfervM. The cattle during the inundation are kept in houfes, and live on the fodder that their maftcrs have laid up in ttore for them. The common people laying afide all thoughts of labour, beftow all that time on their pleafures and fealling. In fliort, Egypt divided by the feveral branches oi the Nile, refembles in fome meafurc an ex- panded hand. Thus much concerning £. gjpt and the Nile. CHAP. XVI. Tbeir pkafant Paffage up the Nile, in company with Tongobardin. What fort of n Creature the Crocodile is. The nimblenefs of the Arabian Boys. The Arabians Dexterity injwimming ; and of their Circumcifon. ON the four and twentieth day Ton- gobardin, whom we had fo much long'd for, came at laft to Alexandria, at- tended with great number of camels : And ftaying but a Ihort time there, fill'd one of the boats with his baggage, and his two wives that he had brought along with him ; his Mamaiucks took up another, and a mixt crowd of Chriftians, Jtvis, Egyp- tians, and other natrons, the third. And before we had failed far, we came to an anchor hard by a date-tree wood, over againft which, on the oppofite bank of the river, there is a large wood, in which there is an infinite number of parrots catch'd. On the 25*^ we began to fail up the river, and arriv'd at a city call'd Phua, where we went aftiore and refrefhed our felves a little. The place was very po- pulous, and the people were ftrong and healthful ; and there we had the pleafure to fee both the banks cover'd with pome- granate, date, and feveral other kinds of fruit-trees. Among the trees there was an infinite number of houfes and monuments of the Egyptians, fome low, others very high, but all of them arched ; and fuch a number there was of them, thix they took up a great fpace about the city. The £• gypliMs induced to it by an antient tra- 2 dition of their anceftors, furnifh their houfes but indifl^erently, butbeftowa great deal of pains and charge upon their mo- numents. They befmear themfelves with dung and dirt when they bewail their dead, ,^^.,^p. and they think it unlawful cither to burn tim t/, or bury them } but having anointed and e//j' u embalm'd them with a great deal of art, '"i '*' they lay them either in houfes or in the j'^'^|* ^ open air, accoriling to their circumftaices/;-,,,;,, and quality. Moft part lay their deceafed f: ends and relations in vaults built on pur- pofe on the tops of their houfes ; and va- lue themfelves mightily ; if they can fhew that they have accommodated their dead friends within their houfes. Looling from thence on the 26''' day, we pafs'd by a great many of the country peoples cottages ; and went often alhore, where we made the verdant grafs our ta- ble when we inclin'd to eat, and Ihar'd in the plays and paftimes with which Ton- gobardin's Mamaiucks diverted themfelves. At that time we faw a certain young Moor, becaufe he had been found drinking wine /! Vwr privately, receive twenty fevere lafhes on :'<"/■;-' his back and belhr. >f™^ Every night Tongobardin caiifed to be '"" '""" ("t up a great many lamps in form of a pyramid, and feveral little bells to be tied p,,j, .■ to (' «"»■■ ^ookI. I Chaf. i6. An Account of Egypt. 39$ i'-.rMt. to the fails, into which the wind blowing with a little force, made a certain motion in them, which caufed an agreeable fort of melody, and very pleafant to the ear. But the Mamalucks that were in the other boat, when It was dark, ufed to Ihoot up a fort of fiery arrows into the air, which m fomc meafurc rcfembled lightning or falling (tars. We who followed in the third boat, were not behind with the red in our fports and divertifements s for we had with us a fort of an Egyptian trumpeter, who as to the matter of^art and fwcctnefs of melody, was abfolutely ignorant and unfkilful ; but bc- caufe his cornet founded very loud, and was heard at a great didancc, and we were ready to fplit at his unfkilful and auk- ward way of founding, never doubting but that by our laughter we were commending and extolling him, ai.d not at all fufped- ing our mockery, t'le more he pcrcciv'd us ready to fall down with laughing, the louder and oftncr he founded. In this manner, while we were failing, did we fhorten the night, and in the day time we were charm'd with the delightful profpcdts of fields and trees, and the ravilhing me- lody of birds that we had never fecn be- fore, who were warbling out their (hrill and pleafant notes. And befides, the air being then pure and wholefome, and a gentle breeze of wind blowing from among the odoriferous trees and flowers that were over againft us, did wonderfully infpire us with life and vigour-, for both banks of the river were almoft covered with fugar- canes and other wholfome plants; among which, as the failors told us, there lay valt numbers of crocodiles. The crocodile is a four-footed creature (for we view'd ma- ny of their fkins with great exai^nels) fo tall'd from crocus, which fignifies fafFron, either becaufe it is of that colour, or bc- caufe it mortally hates the fmell of that plant. It is altogether of a dragon-form \ ic lives all night in the water, and all day for the moft part on land. Its eggs are /haped like thole of gecfe, and their young ones that are hatch'd in them commonly grow to be Hxteen cubits long \ and if wc will believe Pliny and Solinus, they are fometimes twenty cubits long ; they grow as long as they live, and their life is almod as long as that of a man. It is the only creature that wants a tongue, and its body is wonderfully fortified by nature, for its whole back is all over i'cales, and thefe are wonderfully hard. Its belly is foft, and therefore it is tlie dolphin's mortal enemy, who wounds its belly widi the fins of his back under water. Its eyes refemble thofe cf a fow, and it has a great many teeth on both fides of its mouth, two of wliidi Raum- are confiderably longer than the rcll. Iii.akien not only cats men, whom it weeps to f c ^'W^ approaching, and tlicndcvouis them (from whence comes the proverb, * y1 crocodiled tears) but alfo other creatures whole late it is to come near the river, whom ir tcari to pieces with its teeth and claws that are very ftrong and (harp ; and its bite is fo fevere and venomous, that there is no cure for the wounds it gives with its teeth. It is a great lover of honey, and faftron is the only thing that can prcfcrve th bee- hives. The Ichneumon gets in at its mouth while it is allcep, and knaws its entrails and kills it. It is a terrible creature to thofe that run away from it, but a mere coward before thofe who manfully purfue ir. While we were failing up the river for fome days, and fomctime having our boats drawn along with ropes, we happened to fee on both fides of the river, great com- panies of yfraiwn boys, with famine painted in their faces, begging fome viftuals oi Saift»ift us. They run with fuch fwiftnefs and ifthi A- nimbleneft, that they kept pace with our "'»'»'> boats, and as they ran, ftruck their but- *'>'• tocks with the foles of their feet. We were mightily picas'd with the fight, ef- pecially to fee them ftrive to outrun one another for the biflcet and fruits which we threw afhore to them. As we pafs'd along, we faw a great many villages and coun- try-houfes, about which were great num- bers of cartel, camels, wild oxen, and fe- veral other kinds ; and befides all ihcfe the "^/ff^f' hulbandmen reaping the fecond crop of'""^" that year ; for in Egypt there are two har- vefts, one in jipril, and another in Septem- ber. We likewife faw the jfrabiam, with their clothes tied about their heads fwim- ming through the river, one half of their body being above, the other under water ; fo that one would have thought rather that fHxitrlty they were walking through the water than "/ fmn- fwimming. Near a certain village we faw ""H- the Egyptians, celebrating a feall and danc- ing i there was a great multitude of them, and they were all on foot, except one who fat a horfeback in the midll of them and overtopt all the reft. And when we had afked what the meaning of that was, we were told, that he whom we faw on horfe- back he 1 been circumcifed that day, and that all the reft were celebrating the fo- lemnity. The modern Egyptians, as well A„hiin9 as the reft of the Mahometans, are circumi- drcumd- cifed, but not before the thirteenth year/^^. of their age, after the manner of 'heir forefather IJhmael, whom, as Mofes rcutes in the i;'** chapter of Genefts, his father Abraham circumcifed at the lame age. • Saiioftni nboj'tms te griivt ftr anttbtr'i Itfi, when in tbi mtan lim it uhU JtiJ in bit hurt tt (ut bit tbr$(tt. thofe ■ ■■'■■Mm itnii :i ''xi 39<$ Travels of M. Baumgartcn. • Book I. ■ Chap, ip- (t; ,■:.. CHAP. XVII. 'fbt Jnfoknce of the Mamalucks. Entry .'nto Cairo, ff^ho Tongobardin was. His fVwes. The Solemnity and Rejoicing upon his returning to Cairo. The Travellers Clothes changed. Baum- GARTEN BuUco. Jnftlinct i/tbf Ma- in (luck I. Tongo- bardin tn aftjUti. I It) Ciiro< ON the 28''' of September we came in fight of the lofty pyramids of Mem- fbis, and by that knew that we were not far from Cairo. That day fcven veflirls belonging to the neighbouring country, la- den with all kind of provifiont for Mem' phis, joined us: So that evening we arriv'd at Bulaco, whicd is the next port to Cairo for thofe that are coming up the Nih. On the i9*'> we loaded our mules, and drove them before us to Cairo. By the way, one of our company happer^.g to grow tir'd, and having got upon one of the mules, met with a companv of Afamo- lucks on horfeback, who threw him down to the ground \ for thefe Mamalueks, you mud know, ha\ ; the impudence to pretend, that whoe' -r meets them fitting on the bick of a labouring bealt, let his country and condition be what it will, he mud get off and pay them homage: but this wc were ignorant of before we were taught by this accident. Not long after we enter- ed Cairo, and (laid in a place that was aflign'd us in Tengobardin's houfe till he fhould come home. This Tongobardin was a Spaniard born, and had been made a Mamaluck: He had been a deacon of the church while he ftaid in hb own country } but after he had re- nounced Chriftianity and tum'd Mahome- tan, he was made patron and proteftor of all thofe Chriftians that (hould happen to live within the fultan's dominions, notwith- flanding this apodacy from their faith i and in a fhort time became a great and powerful man. All Chriftians were receivM into his houfe ; and it was cudonury for every merchant to pay him two pieces of gold, and every one who came from afar to vifit religious places, five. At lad, on the 30"' <lay, Tongobardin, in a rich garment that had been prefented him by the date of Venice, and attended by a great number of Mamalucks, made his entry into his own houfe in great date. His wives, that were five and thirty in Wi'«,tr. number, meeting all together in an upjicr f)art of the houlc, with a drange fort of inging and confufed noife, welcom'd him home. He, together with thofe that came along with him, and thofe who came to '•"t; '■ " ". ' "rn upon his arrival, fat all down upon rich tipedry. In the middle of his palace there was a large court, round, m which there were a great many chambers that look'd into the court j in one of which we daid, and it being open, we could fee all that was done in the court. Upon rich carpets that were fpread there, ^^^^^ were fettwo hundred and fixty large dithes, /j„'^„, fiU'd with great variety of the bed and mod tfhn codly meats i of which after every one had/""^'- taded a little, they prefently rofe up, and having begg'd leave to be gone, and ren- dred their riumble thanks, they all went ^'"C- home very fober and grave, and the whole J?".','!' entertainment was in a minute devour'd by mcja'.' a ravenous crowd of poor people who were allow'd to take it. After this all the great men came thronging in to pay their com- pliments to Tongobardin ; among the red the Calif, that is, their pope, with a very white, and as it were horned crown on his head, and a long black beard, came with a numerous train, and in great pomp to welcome Tongobardin, who received him very honourably. In the mean time we having, by the advice of a certain Greek, procured Evipti- an habits, girdles, and ornaments of the head, went up and down through the city wherever we nad a mind, having one of Tongobardin's flaves for our guide, view- ing the fituation of the place, confidering the manners and cudoms of the people, and obferving what was remarkable. CHAP. xvm. Defcription of Cairo or Memphis. The CuJIoms of it. fiusdtr MEmpbis, now call'd Cairo, is the greated city in Eg^pt, and the feat of their kings. It was built by Ogdous, otherwife call'd Vohereus, and is a hundred and fifty furlongs in compafs. It dands in the mod commodious place of all that country, where the Nile divides it felf into fevcral branches. On one fide it is for- tified with drong ramparts, as well to de- fend it againd the inundation of the Nile, as to fecurc it againd any attacks of in enemy : On the other it is rendered almod impregnable by a great and deep artificial lake, which is filT'd with the uiperfluous water of the river. In this city therefore, bccaufeof the commodioufnefs of thepbce, the the fucccei this the ffi it with m; dill a very aver, whc ;»„»^,/ that there; ».//«" fand mofoi both a d« and upon tl oU ii'i- at certain h «»"• barbarous churches, i there arec< are fiil'd w Nile. But Cili" '/"many A/wr ;,!«*«/ tjr througl "f"'""' rtinftionof cups to al U;„i,:. The formt the richer ibmctimesg And not on of a pious a ing torches hung upon ruinous mi up their pi their own v fill thefe cif water ; anc ter on the f dud. And not feem al eight thoul; carrying w; two, and fi there is a (li to be trur, who having jiflmf- night in th( », bitants in there (whi< fifteen thou There ai Tbi ON the din 1; we might I houfe, and We had fc there came call'd Aimi Upon whi< him for coi dercd us tt den, where go away, ried me am cifcans, intc Vol, I. Jfsrl- rtnl if 00 K I. I Ckap. 19' An Accmnt of Egypt. the fuccceding kings leaving Tiw*^r, made ihis the ffat of their empire, and adornVl it with many magnificent buildings i It i.s dill a very large city. They do pofitivdy aver, whether true or fdlfe I know not, j^.^M^'/that there arc about four and twenty thou- •(//>" (and mofoues in it \ its high towers arc both a defence and an ornament to it: and upon thefc their oriefts, night and day, OjV itri- at certain hours, make a ftranEe, loud and •■<<'' barbarous noife. On the fides of their churches, and at the corners of the ftrects, there are certain large vefll-ls placed, that are fill'd with water for drinking from the Wtle. But there are befides thcfe a great C»<<« 'f many Moon who carry buckets full of wa- i,\nhi- ffj through the (\rects, and without di- "S"""'' llinftionof pcrfons, freely give it in filvcr cups to ail that have a mind to drink. l/;i!ir:. The former are ufually legacies left by the richer fort when they are dying, and ibmetimes given by neople in pcrfcdt health : And not only this, but the richer fort, out of a pious and religious defign, caufc burn- ing torches and lamps every night to be hung upon the towers. They repair the ruinous mofques and towers % they offer up their praifes to God Almighty, after their own way, three times a day. They fill thefc ciilerns, as I have faid before, witn water i and twice a day they fprinkle wa- ter on the ftreet to cool the air and lay the dud. And they fay likewife (which docs not feem altogether incredible^ that above eight thoufand men get their living by carrying water, fome having but one, fome two, and fome five camels at work: and there is a (lory pafies, which I will not aver to be truf , that there are more people here who having no houfcs of their own, lie all hfihuf- night in the open air, than there are inha- ", bitants in yenice. There are reckon'd there (which is no contemptible number) fifteen thoufand Jews. There arc very few private kitchens in this city ; for they not only have their meat drcG'd, but alfo cat in publiik hou- fcs. T.'iey lay there arc tin thoufmd cooks in Cairo, the greated part of whom carry veflels on their heads along the flrtets, and drefs the victuals that they arc to fell as they go along. The (Ircets are very nar- row, and for the moll part cover'd above with branches of trees and reeds. The houfes (or the moll part are of brick, that arc only hardcn'd by the heat of the fun, and mixt with ftraw to make them firm \ a great many are both built and cover'd with nothing but canes and reeds, and arc not at all to be compar'd with our houfes. But the great men's houfes are as fine and magnificent as any thing can be. More- over xhi city of Cairo h lo large, that one can hardly walk round it in nine or ten hours. In the up|Kr part of it (lands the SultarCi cafile, both large and (Irong ■■, to which you enter by twelve iron gates, all well fecur'd with guns and guards: but there is one that looks veiy mean, which is, that there arc none but wooden keys to open and (hut them with. The city itfelf is divided into two parts, one whereof is called Cairo, the other Ba- bylon, which the Babylonians who came from Mefopotamia , having obtain'd the ground from the king, are faid to have built, and in memory of their country to have given it the name of Babylon, which was anciently the feat of their kings. In old times famous men from mod parts of the world came to fee this place, and to fee and converfc with the wife men and prophets that were in it, as St. Jerome fays in the prologue of the bible. Hither did T'lato and Pythagoras come •, and here came the great Apollonius, after he had tr? < ell'd all the ealt, to fee the philofo- phers, and the famous table of the fun, which is thought to have (lood in the tem- ple of the fun, in Cairo. 397 Daum- <iARr» t 'Ttei'r »ij »/ Jrtjfim ant SlrftH. Lurgentfi cflbt II I J. Divi/tcH. Sirjbo, lib. XVII. S/i Aug. de civ. Dei, lib. XV. CHAP. XIX. The rieafures of Tongobardin tvith bis Wives. His Magnijicence. le- \le. I in ial 1 )US ■ re, :e, he ■ tnii of ^1 ON the fird day of Oilober, Tongobar- din lent to us to come to him, that we might have a more narrow view of his houfe, and the fpiendor in which he liv'd. Wc had fcarce cntcr'd his clofet, when there came a certain great man whom they call'd Aimireio, defiring to fpeak with him. Upon which (led Armireio (hould fufpeft him for converfing with Chridians) he or- dered us to withdraw into a pleafant gar- den, where we were to lurk till he (hould go away. At night he call'd us, and car- ried me and my company, and two Fran- cifcans, into the apartment of his women -, Vol, I. where after he had fet himfclf do;vn with his thirty five wives about him, all emu- loufiy driving to pleafc and divert him, he ordered us to take our feats j the room be- ing all cover'd with filken carpets, for thofe of the highed, lowed and middle ranks. Sometimes fporting with one, fome- times with another of his women, he be- gan tc irgue, that there was no life in the world .nore glorious or happy than that which he enjoy'd -, the religious men and I holding our peace all the while. The oint- ments and perfumes that were about the women fmelt fo fwect, and ihc fweatmeats 5 K and ^li' '<ii m '!• •Illy -: ^^mi III ''■■■;'ii||i If .i! hi (, ' *' 393 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book I. I Chap. 20. P\v\f- nn! liquors ili.it wrre prefentcJ to us were wonderful rtiows, ami in the mean timeal. CARrtM f„ fine .mil fo rirc, tlut nothing could be lowed us to withdraw, it being time to go ^^""'^ iin.igin'd b'-yond them in their kind. He to bed. ftomifcd tociitertain usncxtd.iywitl\fome CHAP. XX. 7Kv Hjlnf of the Sultan, of /be Mamaliicks, of tbt Caliph. The Fie prcfutr'tifor the Shews. A Spcchnen of the vxnJerful Dexterity of the Maficr of Arms. Funerals. Mock-jight from off an Elephant. Re^ Danger the Speilators uere m. The tillage Mathcrea. Hir'd Interffreter The Field that vas pung Min, Rewards. The Su'ijn'i Minu luclu. JIf ttihil ON the Tccond of Ojlobn we went be- fore fun-riling, to iivoid .1 crowd, to the Suliiin's palace, having a Mnmnluck, who was one of Tongobardin'a flaves, for our guide -, where we faw about fixty thou- find M.tmalucks (land in a moll fubmilFivc manner, and profound filence •, ail in the fiinie fafluon of clothes, and of the fame colour, which Wiis wiiite. We faw alfo the iiullan himlelf, in a fort of a fummer- room with lattice-windows, and a jniinted diadem on his head, his robes of the pureft white 1 but liii beard long, black , and thick. Next to him, but a degree lowtr, fit the Caliph of the lame vifagc and com- Rlcxion, and diftinguifhcd by his iliadem. [cxt under him fit the '///rjt{/2» embaiVador, for whole fake thrfe fports and games which 1 am going to give accotint of, were ap- pointed. On tlie fide of the caftlc there was II large and plain field, which had been bet'orc prepared for this purpofe : about the middle of which " one fide, tlierc were three artifici.l i. ,.ocks of fand, a- bouc fifty pacts dill in t from one another} and on the top of each of them there was fixt a fjicar bearing the mark that the ar- chers were to fhoot at ; and the like was on the other fide, fo that in the middle betwixt them there was as much room left as might ferve for fix horfcs to n 1 .•xhreafl. .•//>,».;rc/t/In this plain a great number of yo^.ig men n-f young ^.j^j^i i^ (jii^^ ,h2t ^^as fichly cnibroider'd, "'*■ with their ufual light arms, mounted their fprightly horfcs, and began their games in this manner. r irll. They ran at a full career betwixt the firft two of thefe hillocks, and dexte- roudy fhot their arrows at the marks that wcrc fixt to the tops of the fpears, both on the right and kit hand. Next tnry rode in the lame m.inner out between the other two, and fill'd the marks with their arrows. Jull io with the fame fpeed they ran through the reft, and fhot their arrows fo artfully, that not one of them mifs'd his aim. After thefe young men had perform'd their parts, annhad left none of the marks untouch'd, every one took his little fpear that hung behind his back, (as if they minded to aft, not at a diftance, but hand to hand,) and retir'd a little out of the way, till the reft of the youth had perform'd as they had done. After which all of 'em in the fame order as they began, march'd thro' the fame way as they had rotle, but now a flow pace, with their ftandards before them, as in triumph, till they came to the place from which they had let out; and after they had prepar'd themfelves (or another kind of exercife, came out again in a little time. Some of them while their horfes wcrcf«'r<< running with loolc reins, rode up and"'' down Ihooting their arrows at the marks before anil behind, fome one, others two and fome three. Others, while their horfes were at their full fpeed, would leap otf three times, and '"''^ (the horfe ftill running) mount again, and-''"''' in the mean time be (hooting their arrows, and never any of them mils nis aim. 2. Others not fitting in their faddles,but (landing up, while the horfe feem'd to fly, would hit the mark exaclly. J. Others, while their horfes were at their full fpeed, would thrice unbend their bows and tofs them about their head like a whip, and again bend them, and (hoot without ever milling the mark. 4. Others, while their horfes were at their full fpeed, would leap oti" Ibmetimcs on one fide, fometimes another, but aim as fure as any of the reft. 5. Others again would throw themfelves three times backwards off their horfes, and would vault into the faddle again, let the horfe run as faft as he would, and in the mean time let fly their arrows, and hit the mark as oft as they Ihot. 6. Others would fpring out of their fad- dies that were faft t»ed to the horfes, and would untie them, and then fhoot •, thrice they would tie on their faddles, and as oft pierce the mark, the horfe all the while running at his full fpeed. 7. Others, fitting after their ufual man- ner, would jump behind their faddles, and let their head hang down, then raife themfelves up, and gee ioco their faddles. Thrice Th»ict tl Hy their mark. 8. Oth ufual poft wards on his uil, themfelves they did. 9. Oth< arrow, wc brandifhin il up asaii as could bi 10. Otl (harp-poin and in vei had but bi fide or t'ot ed I yet fo wards and been no da always fur( 11. Am form'd the found, wh upon the b fei at their rows forwa 12. Th( on a horfe at every m hit the mai hand, and the fame a and thcreb] lity and fki 13. The only one a he was fitt foon as eve back clofe his feet up feet in a m mark. At laft, Wi>r «/■ loaded witl '*'j'«'*' youths, wl man, takir held them threw then which his f ccs and arr been putti wounaed ei up and dov thefe youn] tempting 1 forwardnef horfes i on he fell, k der the re off and bui mod dead ooK L ■ Chap. 20. An AccQum of Egypt. 399 Thrict they would Ju this ami u oft let lly th«ir arrow* witlKMit ever mifling the mark. 8. Ocheri, rutiiig in their fiddles, in an ufual pofture, would lay their hcjd» txick- wards on (heir horfci buttocks, and taking hi* uil| hold it in their teeth, then raiic themfelvc* up, and Ihooc as fure a* ever ti»ey did. 9. Others again, after every flight of an arrow, would unfheath their fword, and brandifhing it about their head*, would put il up asain, and for all this (hoot a* hire as could be. 10. Others would fit between drawn Oiarp-pointetl fwords, three on cither fide, and in very thin cloches, fo that if they had but budg'd.tho* never fo little, to one fide or t'other, they mull have been wound- ed i yet fo dextroufly did they move back- wariis and forwards, that (a* if there had been no danger on either fide) they were always fure to pierce the mark. 11. Among all the young men who pcr- form'd thcfe cxerciles, there was only one found, who with his feet loofc, could ftand upon the backs of two of the fwiftell hor- fe* at their full fpeed, and let fly three ar- rows forwards and backwards. 12. There was another, who could fit on a horfe without a fuddle or bridle ; and at every mark (bring up on his legs, and hit the marks, both on his right and left hand, and then fit down again, repeating the fame at the fecond and third mark'i, and thereby difcovering an incredible agi- lity and fl<ilfulncfs at (hootinc. 13. There was another alio who was the only one among them that could, while he was fitting on a bare backed horfe, fo foon as ever he came to the marks, iay his back clofe to the horfe's, then ftretching his feet up in the air, could Hart upon his feet in a moment, and (ix his arrow in the mark. At lad, when thefe marks were quite Mir »/ loaded with arrows, the mailer of thefe thiynhi youths, who was an aged and gray-hair'd man, taking the marks in his hand, (irll held them up as high as he could, then threw them down to the ground. Upon which his fcholars (hower'd down their Ian ces and arrows upon them, as if thejr ha I been putting an end to the lives of their wounded enemies, and then wert prancing up and down by way of triump'i. Among thefe young men there were .hree, who tempting the Almighty by their foolifh forwardnefs, fell down from off their horfes ; one of whom expiring as foon as he fell, lell a formal funeral might difor- der the reft, he was immediately carry'd off and bury'd. The other two oeing ai- med dead, were likewife carried off for fear of marring the fliew. The reft of thefe horfe-men, that they mi^ht put .in end to thefe games, taking their lances in their hamU, and putting fpurs to their horfes, rode up to (he mat ks chat were Hill remaining, and piercing them with their lances, carry'd them aloft on their points like trophies. It was worth any one's while to fee thefe tall young nKn, neatly cloch'd and decently arm'd, with a wonderful ad- drefs perform thofe exercifes on the back of a horfe at his full fpeed, which others could hardly do ftanding on Arm ground t, and which were equally ftrongc to fee, and hard to be bclievcu. After thefe exercifes were endetl, there was brought out a nuchinc reprefentins an elephant, with a wooden tower on \\\% An arnji- back full of men, who were perpetually ""' '''' firing their pieces, and tlirowing fiery darts ' "* ' about till they had join'd the young men, who for the mod part had quitted their horfes, and had ai m'd thcmfelves like foot- foldiers. There was alfo in a certain place of the field a wooden caftl; erefted, nnely adom'd without with ftandards and enfigns, and defendeil by a (^ood number of foldi- ers within. This the young men, wich thofe that were on the elephant's backs, at- tempted fcveral times Co dorm, but were as often be.it back and put to flight. At laft the garrifon following the chafs too far from the caftle, che enemy turned up- on them, and purfued them co the very gates of it. Having done this fevcral cimes, and the garifon at lad venturing dill farther from the caftle, wcil entirely routed, and every man of them made prifoner. Thofe who were on the elephant's back, having furi- Htpr/jm- oufly atcick'd all that were about them, '"'''!' °f* leapt down from their caftle, made them- ■"' '' felves mafters of the fort that was now empty, and put a fmall garifon into it, and then join'd the young men, whilfl thofe who were in the fort afted like ene- mies againft all that were about it. They who were in the caftle, without diftinfti- on of thofe that ftood near them, threw darts, pitch and fire ail about them, fo that no body was fafe, cfpecially we, whom the Moon made ufc of as fo many (hiclds to defend thcmfelves, expofing us, tho' not to any great danger, yet to the fear of it. This Ihew being over, the young men CumUfitn marching towards the5«//fl« with their bows ,fthi unbended, in a moft fubmiflive manner.**"'- bowed their heads thrice towards the ground, and then went and mounted their horfes, who all the while had ftood tamely and peaceably at a little didance, as if they had done I'o out of profound reverence to the Sultan. I After ,^t. iM.-.i rl m 400 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book I. I Chap. t^^v^vv J(trvnr4i of the aHari. Bai.m- After a!I tlicfe cxercifcs and fhews were GARTEK ended, and thf Sulliin had highly commend- ed, and magnificently rewarded the per- former.'!, they ail return'd to the place from whence they had firft come armed. So evL-ry one returning home, and we en- deavouring to do the fame, were appre- hended by him who commanded the gate of the Sultan's caftle ; and if the Mama- luck who was our guide had notearneftly interceded for us, would have been forc'd to pay him a confiderable fum of money. Having thus efcapcd his clutches, and with great ilifHcuityftruggled through the crowd to our lodging, we began to compare notes of wli.it we had feen, and to write down what we thought moft obfervable, tho* through forgi tfulnefs and carelefsnefs we have omitted fcveral particulars that would have been diverting to the reader. Thefe fxercifcs arc imitations of the bloody Ro- man games, which fee in the Saturnalia of the moil ingenious Lipfius, lib. II. cap, 23. On the third day having hired mules, and two Afdwrt/ii.b for our guard, we went to Matberca, a village not fir from tl.c u Nile, and about a mile from Cairo, where " ""' was once a famous balm-tree garden, whereof now there is not fo much as any foot-ftep. The balm filling, a neighbour- fountain was dry'd, which, as they told us, ufed to moillen the trees and make them very fruitful. About fun-fet we rcturn'd to Cairo. On the 4''' day, making our ftlves re.i- dy for a journey to mount Sinai, we hir'd a certain Greek to be our interpreter, who underftood both the Italian and Saracen language; and having given him fixteen pieces of gold call'd feraps, he provided fuch things as were neceflary for our jour- ney, and hir'd us camels, and defired we would make our felvcs ready without de- lay •, wMch we did, and ftraight pack'd up our baggage. HuJfnefs !■/ hyi. buw!er. Alcinicj. CHAP. XXI. 'their departing from Cairo, ivith the Indignities offered them. Alcanica. Cara- van. JVettches by the way. Thieves. Defert of Arabia. Rains in Egypt. Artificial Ditch betiveen the Red-Sea and the Nile. The Salt-Fountain of Mo- fes. The Red-Sea famous for the Pajj'age of the Ifraelijcs. Marks of Phzv&oh's Punif.ment there. Saracens eat dead Carcafes, Springs in Elim. Men choak'd there with heat. ON tlie 15''' oiOHober, betimes in the morning, we laded our camels with panniers, equally poifed on both fides, our fclves fitting above them. So de- parting from Cairo, in company with the wo Francifcans, we were moil barbaroudy treated by the Saracen boys, who pelted us with dirt, brickbats, duft, and rotten fruit, while wc in the mean time had occafion to exercife our patience. After we had been miferably tofs'd and fliaken by the uneafy trotting of our camels, to which we had not been accuftom'd, we arrived at Alcani- ca, where we lodged in the houfe of the Greek monks, who ufed to gather and lend provifions from chcncc to the mo- naftery of mount Sinai. On the 6''' day a terrain Arabian under- ftanding that we were there, came, attend- ed with an infolent mob of his own gang, and would have created us a great deal of trouble, if we h.id not prevented it by a few pieces of filvcr, which was the only cfledual way we could take with him. Alcanica is a large and populous city but (.is the other cities in Egypt are) without any manner of fortification. It is dillant two miles from Cairo, and ftands in a lim- dy dcfart not far from the Nile. On the j'^ day wc mounted our camels, and fet out from Alcanica, and before we had travel'd a mile came up widi the Ca- ravan. They (laid waiting till a fufficient number of travellers /houldcome up, that they might the more fecurely travel through that country, which is peftered with Ara- bian robbers. Having there unloaded our camels, and made a fort of intrenchmcnt with our panniers, which we ufed for feats when we rode, we fiit down within them with our baggage, hardly daring fo much as to eat or drink. In the night-time, while the Saracens who travelled with us were afleep, we ventured to e.at a little ; and af- terwards, as if we had been clofely bcfieged, flept and watched by turns -, while in the Wnd. mean time wc were almoft killed with the noife and fuffbcating fmell of the camels. In the night-time we heard a terrible cry in the farther end of the Caravan; for fome Arabians having been difcovered (teal- ninr- ing, and fcar'd with the cry, had run away with fome carpets, a lance, and a fack of bread. On the 8''' day we entered the deferts oi Dtfimf Arabia, through which the Ifraeliles had Arjbi) palled in their way from Egy/t to the pro- 1*"** "' mifcd land ; and being join'd by a great many other travellers, the number oi men and camels did fo increafe, that wc look- ed OOK les, ent lerc len, any Diir- told licm rn'd re.>- lir'd who 'acen [teen rided jour- i we C de- ick'd I I Chap. 22; An Account 0/ Egypt. :iei. 401 Rj.H in iil<b. gypt. Mo- aoh'i ire we le Cfl- cient that rough Ara- :dour iHient feats them much while were Ind af- fieged, ]in the/rj/.'i. Ith the lamels. fie cry 1 for (teal- Thinr- I away kck of |;rts of Di!rt >)' had AriWi- jrrcut \)i men look- ed cd like an army confifting of feveral thou- fands. On the g'h we marched through a dread- ful fandy defert, where nothing that was green appear'd, not fo much as briars or thorns, or the lead flirub, till towards night that we came into a plain low ground-, where our muorels, that is, our mule-dri- vers, found fome fmall (hrubs here and there, which they pluck'd up and gave to their camels. That evening it rain'd very hard, which, according to many of the an- cients, particularly of Plato, never hap- pen'd in Egypt. On the lo'"" day we came to the bay of theRed-fea, where there had been a deep and a wide ditch begun to be drawn from thence to the Nile, for a communica- tion between the eaft and weft, atid facili- uting of commerce. Necbo, king of E- gypt, was the firft that begun it ; Darius, king of Per/ia, attempted to perfeft it, but left it of}, being told by underftand- ing men, that if the interjacent ground was cut, all Eppt muft inevitably be put under water, fince it lay lower than the Red-fea. Not far from thence there was a well, dug, as the ftory goes, by Mofes; th^ water of which was to fait that men could not drink it, tho' cattle did. Here therefore, becauie the camels had no drink for three days, we pitch'd our camp, and "miht ft^'d till about midnight. This is that bay, iinciitei never to be forgotten, which the children viuj«>'d of Ifrael, under the condudb of Mofes, paf- fcd over without wetting the foles of their feet. Here it was that PWo<i/&, ., ith his numerous army of foot, horfe, and cha- riots, was overwhelm'd by the violence of the waves ; and the track of his chariot- wheels, with the print of his horfes feet, are to be fcen on the fhore to tiiis day ; and tho' one (hould deface them this mi- nute, they (hall plainly appear the next, as Oroftus, lib. I. fays, viz. There are evi- M,r.u- dent monuments of thefe things remaining; "'"' »/ for the tracks of the chariot- wheels are not jlll Kill' jh/^y only to be feen on the (here, but as far in- Baum- to the feaalfo as one's fight can reach ; and carten if they (hould at any time be defaced, ei- ^■''VNJ ther by chance, or thro* curiofity, the Di- vine power immediately orders the winds and floods to reftore them to their former condition. One of our camels happening to die that Saracens day, the hungry Saracens fell upon the "" ""'"' carcafe-, and lying along upon the fand, cramm'd their bellies with the flefh, and the water of the aforefaid fait fountain. In the mean time, we bought two hens from a certain Arabian, and having made a little Are of camels dung, drefs'd them and eat them. Next night we were not a little frighted with a ludden cry that was raifcd againft the thieving Arabians ; but they made their efcape with what they could convenientK larry away, while our com- pany [was in a hurry and confufion. On the ii'>* day fetching a compafs round the bay, but clofe by '.he ihore, we met another caravan coming from Altbor, Hiwh. with hawks. There looking from a cer- tain rifmg ground, we could neither fee the front nor the rear of our caravan, fo great was the multitude of men, camels and mules. That evening we came to Elim, where, as 'tis recorded Exod. cb. xv. Elim. were anciently twelve wells, and feventy palm-trees. The wells are there ftill, but no palm-trees, only fome low (hrubs here and there. Here it was that the Ifraelites encamping eat of the fruit of thele trees, and quenched their third: with the water of the wells. Near to thcfe wells, as we were told, in the month of July laft, fifteen men FiftttnJi- loft their lives by thirft and heat. Hav- d mUh ing pitch'd our camp a little way from beat. hence, another of our camels happen'd to die to the great joy of the devouring Saracens, but grief of its mafter. We faw a great many carcafes of camels, fome whofe flefti was quite confum'd, others not. (ifinnit. ^^ CHAP. XXII. fhe Fountain Gundele, with its hot •waters. Coral Jearch'd for in the Red-Sea. Trees with Prickles. Twice in danger by the Arabians exa£}ing upon them. A Squabble with the Mule-drivers. ON the I z'"" we travelled up the moun- tains that overlook the Red-fea ; and there we found that all the water which wc had brought from Alcanica for drink- ing, was quite fpent, and therefore we were forced to take up fuch water as we could find there with our hands, and put it into our veflels to carry with us. It was not only muddy, but alio fait and fome- wliat bitter. Within fight of this place Vol. I. diey ftiew'd us a well, calld Gundele, in- 'f"''' "/ cefTantly boiling up hot water. At that C'""*«'*- time one of the trancifcar", not fitting right on his camel, but Ihifting from one fide to the other feeni'd to tire his beaft, which fo enraged his mafter that he ftruck the Francifcan on the face, and wounded him. Having travelled all the is'ii day over high and white mountains, we came in the 5 L evening ''■ I'M '«'(■!% WW'S U I'lj, «■;'* m ,1 ^02 Traveb af M. Baamgartcn. Book I. Ichap. Baum- GARTEM White to- ral. n-t Rid- leit MiA MireEry- thrxuin. fborn trees. Godfrey ./■fiul- loj;ne'i trtwn. evening to the Red-fea again ; where by reafon the roiid was fo narrow that we were forced fometimes to ride in the fei,' we lighted off our horfes, and fell a gather- ing of curious (lielh, little ftones, and withe coral. This fea is alfo call'd Mnre Erylhrifum, from a certain king call'd Erytbra, whofe tomb is to be feen in an ifland of that fea, with an infcription in the character of that country. Next night we feparated from the caravan ; they travelling along the coaft towards Altlxr, whillt we ftruck oflT to the left, and went up the moiintamj. Jn the mean time our mule-driver's camel died, and he with his coropanions tore off the flelh and eat it ; and fluffed the fliin with chaff and ilraw, to prcfervc it for an- other ufe. On the 14''' day, when we were trav«t- ling over high mountains of a red and at- moll ftiining colour, our water fail'd' us, and our vidtuals was twice-baked bread, ilry cheefe, and now and then fome neats tongues, well falted and dry'd. There an /Irabiati who was in company with us, for a certain reward, went about a mile off and brought us a bottle of water; which altho* it was full of little reddifh worms, we ftrain- ed thro' a cloth, and in that neceffity drank it with a great deal of pleafure. The poor ^ral/ian no fooner receiv'd his reward, which was one of thofe pieces of filver which they call maydin}, than he bor'd a hole in his wivc's ear, and hung it to k, upon which fhe immediately fell afkipping and dancing in a ftrange manner, and com- ing to us, touch'd his knee who had given the money, and kifs'd his hand. We faw in this country a yrcat many trees bearing long and Iharp jxjintcd prickles, of which kind, it is faid, our Lord's crown was made. I'hefe trees were bloflbming at that time, and fent forth a moft delicious I'mcll, which rffreflAl us extremely, and \vc brought a great many of the prickles away with us. In the evening we came in- to a narrow p.iHage between the hills, and for tear the Aiiihiitn robbers might way-lay us, we (laid there all night-, but our niuk-- drivers, who knew the country very well, having gone to water their camels, did not return before it was very late. On tiie 151I' day we came to fome hor- rible precipices and deep mountains. There w»& running by us'ablcch with whelps that belonged to one of the Arabians, who- happeBtng t© bring forth her fitter there, and feeing us le*ve her, was horriby afraid' to be left there alone with her whelps. For a long rime fhe feem'cf to be deliberating, ac laft fella howling moft mournfully, amf chofc ranher to five her felf by fbJlowing us than ftay behind ancf perim with her puppies That day about noon, we came to a certain datc-iree garden where we were moft barbaroufly us'd by the people who Hv'd t^ere. For underflandine that we were Cbriftians, they came flockmg out oi Danger hj their holes with a defign to rob us; and '*'Aribi- raifing a hideous ery, threatened us with '""• their dreadful bows and fpears ; fome O4 them knocking us down off our camels^ others taking us up, and protefting us from the fury of the reft. Our interpreter neg- kdled us for fome time, but did his part at laft. However we were five times knock- ed down, and had part of our provifions that were not well enough hid taken from us, and with a great deal of difficulty, af- ter much noife and fevere drubbing, we were let go, upon payment of eight pieces of filver a man. This garden runs along for the fpace of almoft a mile in a narrow track between the mountains, where it is impofTible for one to turn cither to the right or left hand, but muft with a great deal of trouble travel thro' narrow paflages between rows of trees. Having got clear of this wood, we un- ■''"'*"' happily fell into the hands of other Ara- '^'"^"' bians, who calling themfelves the keepers and guardians of the monaftery of St. Ca- tharine, and o.Tering us violence if we did not obey, exadted ten maydins of us before they would let us go, twenty five where- of make a ducat. On the i6''> day getting up about mid- Z'"^'' night to advance in our journey, our mule- "'"f '■' drivers began to rebel agamft us, rcquir- j,,^.. ing two feraphs of us above what was our bargain ; and when we continu'd to con- tradift and difpute the matter with them, they drove their camels before them, and went away, leaving us witii our baggage in that vaft and dreadful defert all alone. But confidering the danger we were in, we fent one after them, who with all his intreaties and large promifes had enougli to do to bring them back again. ftx\ ClIAF. looK I. I Chap. 23, 24. jhi Accmnt of Arabia.; 403 CHAP. XXIII. 'J^ Mmajlery of St. Catharine. Tbe Arabian Robbers there. The uncafy Af- cent to Mount Horeb. The Steps up to it. Another danger from tbe Arabi- ans. The Chapels on tbe Mountain. The Saracens Mofque hard by. Abomi- nable Superjlitten. Aobiin Hcrcb. ON the 1 7''' day about fun.rifing we came to the monaftery of St. Cathe- rine i and being admitted into it, we de- livered the letters we had brought from the patriarch of thr Greeks in Cairo to the abbot of it -, and having a room alHgn'd us, and eat fomething, when we would have gone to reft, we were furrounded by a crowd of Arabians who put all forts of fleep out of our minds. They broke into our room, feiz'd our things as if they had been their own, and in a barbarous manner repeated a certain fort of word llus, wiiich with them figniiies money j with which hav- ing ftopt their hellifli mouths, and greafed their ugly fifts, we fhut our doors again, and compofed our felves to our much de- fir'd reft. About the fecond hour of the night we went up to mount Horeb. There were in company with us two Greek monks, whom they call Calageri, and three Arabians who liv'd in the monaftery of St. Catha- rine i whom our interpreter had deputed to be our guides, himfelf being fo fat that he could not climb to fuch a height. We af- cended the mountain by the light of the moon, and carried viftuals and other ne- ceflaries along with us ; we often refted our felves by the way to recover our loft breath, and encouraged and rous'd up one another to undergo the labour. The af- cent of this hill is both fteep and high, and, as the monks that were our guides told us, it has feven thoufand fteps of fquare ftone, befidcs the greater part where the afcent is natural. Having come halfway up the mountain we found a chapel dedi- cated to Mar'j, and within it a pure fpring that was very uOful for ftrangers. At that chapel, our three Arabians who had been fent to be our guard .and guides, be- gan to grow crofs, and with their drawn fwords in their hands would ncitiier fuller us to go backwards nor forwards, till we fliould promife them fome money i which Baum- we found our felves obliged to do rather .*^^^If**, than fall out with them. v-OrvJ From thence we went to Helias's cha- HeliasV pel, where they fay he ftaid when he fled chapel from Jezebel, 3 Kings xix. At laft after much fweating and a great deal of toil and labour we reach'd the top of mount Horeb, where in moft humble pofture we ofTer'd up our hearty thanks to almighty God who had preferv'd us hitherto, and granted our pcquefts. , From thence we went to the church de- dicated to our blefled Saviour which i) built in that place, where, as 'tis faid, Mo- fes fpake with the Lord and received the tables of the law, Exod. xxxiv. Hard by that church there is a rock, the higheft in all the mountain, and twenty paces round, in which place the Lord is faid to have talk'd with Mofes, while it fmoak'd and look'd terrible with clouds, thunder and lightning ■, and indeed to this day both this and fome other neighbouring mountains fliine with a fort of brightnefs refembling that of polifh'd copper. About fifteen paces from hence there \m Saracen mofque, ^Mofque built over that place where Mofes is faid to '" '""'"" have fafted forty days and forty nights, by Horeb. a fpecial Divine afllftance, before he received the law, Exod.xxiv. This chapel the 5ara- Suracem cens make ufe of to beget, as they fancy, /"e'V'- prophets in 1 for the children that are begot ""*■ there are efteem'd holy, and fill'd with the fpirit of prophecy. In the church de- dicated to our Saviour we lay down on the bare ground all night, and trembled fo for cold, that we (lept little or none all that night •, and bcfides, our three Arabians, who had gone into their mofque to pay their devotion after their own way, did defign- edly make fuch a noife all night, that we were quite difturb'd by them. CHAP. XXIV. They have greater dijiculty in afcending Mount Sinai. On the top of it they view nil round about. Monajlery of the forty Saints. Moks's Stone. The place where Dathan and Abiram were Jwallowed up. The Water of Curfmg. ftery dedicated to forty Saints, where re- frefhing our felves a little, we left our bag- gage under the care of a certain monk. We no fooner began to afcend mount Sinai, than our worthy guides began to threaten u« o N the iS'i" day about fun-rifing we van n.»«Ho Horeb, by a very lleep and dangerous w.iyv icb ui and came into a valley betwixt mount lio- *•""' r«b and Sinai, in which there was a mona- I came down the weft fide of mount , by a very fteep and dangerous v and came into a valley betwixt mount ■lK:s^.^i!;]l .'iX-l •■■■( ■■'■ %A\ •' " I. ■■ '■■!■ it't ''»•'«.•' I "^ It ' '4 111 "■h\\ -'mm ' mk •y: 404. BlUM- CARTEy Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book I, ■ Chap. 25. Difficulty tf aj'tind- inf moun; Sinai. ll h,ith nan} topi, US and offer violence if we did not give them more money ; which becaufe we had not money about us, and being very dcfi- Tous to finirti our intended journey, we pro- mifed them a feraph, which was all they defir'd. For our greater fecurity we took with us another companion of our journey, a monk of the monaftery of St. Catb^riiie, whom they fwore they would kill if we did not make good our promife. Upon thefe terms both we and they took heart and be- §an our journey, with much more toil and anger thnn in mount Horeb. For by this time the fun had reach'd the middle of the heavens, and the tops of the mountains with V hich we were furrounded intercept- ed the cool and refrefliing breezes; and befide, fuch was our ftupidity that we had quite forgot to bring bread with us, and our perfidious guides had madt us believe that we fliould find water enough on the mount. The afccnt was uoth flippery and fteep, infomuch that for the moft part we were forced to make ufe of all four ; which way of creeping was fo uneafy, that I cannot exprefs how wearifome and dangerous it was,and how ftrong ones knees muft needs be that could endure it. For while one that's going up treads upon thefe ftoncs that lie Joofe, they prefently yield ; and in a lleep afcent, if one does not take care to fet his feet warily, if one of the (tones be mov'd out of its place, the reft follow, and tum- ble down upon the followers. And befides while we were below, the roughncfs of them was very uneafy to us, becaufe they were often tumbling down, and we were forced to handle them often when we were beginning to itramble up: but. having got up higher, we were a little rcfreflied by a cooler breeze, and the fight of the goats that ocre running along the rocks diverted in Ibme meafurc the thoughts of rhe toil. Afterwards rcfrcfhing our felves with a lit- tle fugar, and refuming new vigour, we encountered the difficulty again, and fome- timcs climbing, fometimes creeping, we had almoft quite loft our breath, and were mightily diftrefs'd. And befides, the monks and /iyahiins were fo tir'd that they could hardly know the mountain ; for there were a great ni.uiy high tops of mountains fo like one another, that tor a long time it was very hard to tell whicii was which, if there had not been fomc heaps of Hones lying here and there, which had been gather'd by others to direft luccecding tiuvtllers in their way ; by wiiich means our guides at laft coming to know the top of Sinai, got before, and call'd to us with a great deal of joy ; which fo infpir'd us with courage and vi- four, tl.at we follow'd them quickly, lut at laft the afcent grew fo difficult, that all our former toil and labour feem'd but fport to this. However, we did riot give over, but imploring the Divine afliftance, we ufed our utmoft endeavour. At laft, thro* untrodden ways, thro' (harp and hanging rocks, thro' clefts and horrible defarts, pulling and drawing one another, fometimes with our ftaves, fometimes wiih our belts, and fometimes with our hands, by the a(liftance of Almighty God, we all arriv'd at the top of the mountain. But our Arabians, who were not fpur'd on by devotion, and had no inclination to the thing, thinking it impoffible to get up, ftay'd below the rock, admiring our kr- 7^;;./ vour, eagernefs and ftrength. The top ^''"'■ of mount Sinai is fcarce thirty paces in compafs } there we took a large profpeft of the countries round about us, and be- gan to confider how much wc had travel'd by fea and land, and how much more we had to travel, what hazards and dangers, and what various cLanges of fortune might probably befal us, while we were thus tii- vided between fear and hope, and poflef- fcd with a longing for our native country, it is hard to imagine how much we were troubled. Mount Sinai raifes its lofty head fo far above thofe of other mountains, and af- fords fuch a vaft profpedt on all hands, that altho' theRed-fea be three days journey diftant from it, it feem'd to us but about a gun-fliot. From thence we faw feveral de- folate iflands in that fea , and beyond it the defert and mountains of Tbebaisy where the t'A" '^ Hermites, Paulus, Antonius and Macarius, ' '"' are faid to have liv'd. From thence alfo we defcry'd Attbor, that famous port on the A-'ior. Red-fea, into which all the (hips laden with fpices from India come ; and from whence they are carried on camel? thro' the dcfart into Alexandria, and from thence by fea and land diftributed almoft thro' all the world. But beaiufe thirft and the importunity of our guides would not allow us to ftay longer, we offer'd up our humble devotion to the moft high God, and went down \ and the defcent being eafier than the af- cent, in a (hort time, fometimes tumb- ling, fometimes walking, we came to the middle of the mountain i where finding a little fpring, but clear and who)'''"""'e, wc drank heartily, to make amends for the long thirft v/e had endur'd. And fo h;r 'ng refum'd a little ftrength, we arriv'd not long after at the monallery Miiujlirj of the forty Saints, where we were refrefli- ':''/"■'; ed with a cup of wine, and a little bread and *'"'"'■ cheele. This monaftery had for fomc time been lull of monks, but fome foreign Pa- gans gans ru(h and there ber gave i almoft dc( of the mo perform d the Grteks. Near t< S moftdeligl i„/i</<r;. granate, a_ of trees, a compafs certain fto which Mo^ having ftn as much v beafts that And alt the rock o W"*'!' are twelve ing to th children the more tho' fepari and is almc fixt in th( corner, ai St. Catha Foundet of the I tlmfirj /-^Nthc ifSiX •'hitinc dSt.O- Q of t which was now fuppoi ed above ; fay, are p number or do folemt year. W( monks in I vice was >. hmlliii- St. Catban 'rl ganfirft. : After whi old habits dies in th ccnfe, ope humble n withdraw allowed us complimei which the hiUtrif Thism by the en valley at I incloied \ rooms arc Vol. I. ih mm- P') 3ooKl,| Chap. 25. An Accmnt of Arabia. 4.0$ gans rufliing in, kill'd them every man ; and there being forty of them, their num- ber gave name to the place. Now it lies almou dcfolate, only there are always two of the monks of St. Catharine fent there to perform divine fervice after the manner of the Grteks. Near to this little monaAery there is a ta'Ti moft delightful garden of olive, fig, pomc- "mntjitn- granite, almond, and feveral other forts oftrees. Leaving this place, and taking a compafs about Horeb., we came co a certain ftone at the foot of the mountain, which MofeSt at 'tis recorded Num. xx. having ftruck with his rod, brought forth as much water as ferved all the men and beafts that were in the Ifraelites army. And altho' Mofes is laid to have ftruck the rock only twice with his rod, yet there are twelve marks, or prints of it, accord- ing to the n-.-nber of the tribes of the children of ijioel. Which miracle was the more wonderful, becaufe this ftone, tho' feparated from the reft of the rock, and is almoft of a fquare figure, yet it is Sxt in the ground by only one pointed corner, and confequently not in fo fit a litrii if lit nth pofiure to extraft any moifture from the Caum- earth} and therefore its fending forth fuch <^ARr£M abundance of water mull have been the ^■^''''*''^ work of an Almighty hand, and to this day there comes a fort of liquor out ?f ^•1""' one of thefe marks i which wc both faw ^^ ',"*' and tafted. Not far from hence there is a place where (as we read Numb, xvi.) the earth opened its , mouth and fwaHowedupDa/ifeaw md/lbiram, ,hjn"»/' with their families and all that tiiey had. Ahirim A Ihort way from hence is that well of m-rt/ami- which Mofis made the people drink the '"^"^ "f- waters of maledidlion, by which many of ^,//,y them died and were buried there, after tbiaatirs their adoring the molten calf. Hard by cfntU- this place is tlie burial place of the Greek ''''■'''"'• brethren, where about nine thoufand of them are faid to be buried. Having fetch'd a compafs almoft about mount Hareb, near fun-fet we entered the monaftery of St. Catharine ; and tho' we were almoft quite fpent with wearinefs and hunger, yet wearinefs afflifted us moft; for next day ^e were not able to ftand on our feet, and minded reft and fleep more than eating and drinking. CHAP. XXV. St. CithzTine'sCbi^l andtomb. I'he Superftiiion of /A? Greeks there. The Founder of it. The Indignities the Arabians put upon it. The way of living of the Monks. Hi'ifirj /^N the I g'^ day we went into the church n' iirziii :l til r,;i.is. of the monaftery of St. Catharine, which was once a very fine edifice, but now fupported only by twelve pillars arch- ed above •, on the top of which, as they fay, are preferved the reliques of a great number of faints, whofe memory the Greeks ilo folemnize once every month of the year. We went to hear prayers with the monks in this church ■, and after their fer- vice was over, they went to the tomb of f ;«v?.7i- St. Catharine, finging after their Grecian way, where one with a book in his hand be- gan firft, and the reft all join'd in a chorus. After which each of them, in their ugly old habits and hoods, carrying wax-can- dles in their hands, and burning frankin- ccnfe, open the virgin's coffin, pay their humble reverence to the body, and then withdraw in very grave manner. They allowed us the honour to touch thefe, and complimented us with a bit of the filk in which the body was wrapt. hiUir »f This monaftery is faid to have been built '^"""" by the emperor Jujlinian; it ftands in a valley at the foot of mount Horeb, and is incloi'ed with a high wall. Within the rooms are low and very mean, and the Sa- VOL. 1. M racens have the infolence to profane, pull ^"f"'""' down, and do with it as they think fit. A j^en', * certain venerable gray-hair'd monk told us that every day there came above fifty Ara- bians there to get vidtuals, and would not be refufed, and that the friars were no better than their Haves. There is one mofquo within this monaftery, where every night a great many meet together, and make fuch a noife and clatter that the poor monks cannot lay their eyelids together for them ; and the only thing wherein they fhew their humanity is, that they don't enter the friars church ■, in all other things they do what they will, looking on them- felves as the mafters and guardians of the place, whereas indeed they are deftroyers of it. The monks who are all Greeks, and live ■'"'" 'f. after tne rules, as they fay, of St. Baftl, ''" "'"*'• are very poor, faft often, never tafte flefh, vear an ugly and carelefs fort of habit, ana look moreWke/keletons than living men. They don't acknowledge the pope's fupre- macy, or indeed any other, but live after their own way, and have their own pecu- liar cuftoms. 5M CHAP. ' ''lit 111 • ■•■Si ■■I ■' * - ■ i v,,^ 4o6 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book I. I Chap. 27, '''!*■: Bai'm- GARTEN Bur ill I- pLiu- cf thrff thsujiinl f,lsliltil I, Exod. xxxii. &c. Cn// in /hue- Ditch K'hfre It K,i! nnJe CHAP. XXVI. Ibeir departure from //v Momafiery of St. Catharine. Tbty -vitw feveral Mmu- tnents of Antiquity. Tljree times plagued with the Arabians. Sometbitig con- cerning iheir Life and Manners. IVhat kind of a Creature a Camel is. Two forts rf them. HAVING feen all the things and places remarkable in or about the monaftery, we made all pofllble hade to pack up our baggage, as quietly as we could, and remov: them out of the mo- naftery, fending off our interpreter and ci- mel-drivcrwith them, while wt i.- the mean time, mai,ing all the hafte we could, went into a garden that was hard by the mo- naftery, and paflld through it, having the favour of the moon's light that fliin'd all night. There wc faw the bi!.ial-place of three thoufand IfraelUes, whom the fons of Levi flew, at the command of Mo/es, for I aving worfhip'd the image of the calfj alio the image of that calf m ftone, in me- mory of the golden one that was burnt, the ditch in which that idol was made, the adjoining water into v/Wich Mo/es threw the alius of it ; and the round ftone upon which he is faid to have broke the tables of the law. Having feen all thefe, we went di- Te&\y to our camels that were loaded, and had got before us. There an Arabian thief, having ftolc a coat from one of our company, was prevail'd with by our ca- mel-driver to reftore it ; bui not before :he owner had paid him dov/n fix fmall pieces of filver. And wc were oblig'd to ftop the mouths of the reft of that gang in tlie fame manner j for they had gatner'a togetiier to take their leave of us juft as a Hock of vultures uled to do about a car- cafe. After which , thanking our ftars that we had fo efcaped, every one mount- ed his camel, and went away by a road moie rugged than that we Lid travelled before, but fliorter. On the twentieth day, getting up with the fun, wc went on in our journey, and not long after tntring that date-£rce wood that wc Ijioke of before, met with the fame treatment from the Arabians as we had for- .iierly -, and having fatisfied them with a liu'e money, there came other two who rob'd us of a couple of pullets, and fcour'd up the hill when they had done. We fent on" our interpreter and camel-driver alter them, but they took care to let themefcape, being as great rogues as thcmfelves, and wc could hardly truft any body. Thus were we reduc'd to extreme want, having nodiing but bread that was as hard as a ftone -, and had nothing but fome good wa- ter, which we had brought from S. Catha- rinu'i to refrefli ourlelvcs with. Before wc had gone much farther, we were fet upon by a parc>*l of robbers, in the dufk of the evening, .vhich raifed a hkkous cry, they having furroundcd our interpreter, whom they firrt met with, repeated their fhouts, and in their own barbarous brawling way, requir'd money of us i but being didip- pomted of that, were forced to takeafliare of our bifcuit, and after a deal of clamour Bl/mif, and noife, went away like a company of dogs, when their barking is ftopt by throw- ing them a piece of bread. It is a wonder that fuch a barbarous pack, 'vho have neither laws nor povcriunent, and who are fo poor and beggarly, fliauld noc wound and murder thofe they meet with, when they may do it fafely. For they are free from all fubjeftion, either to the fultan, or any other. They are all mafters among ' themfelves, and falute one another with very honourable titles. The poor and the rich, the naked with the cloth'd, the arm'd with the unarm'd, are all, by a certain na- tural iigrccment, upon a level. Not long after we had parted with thefe robbers, we laid us down to refrefti our wearied bodies with a little fleep ; for the uneafy pace of our camels had fo ftiaken and tofs'd us, that we thought ou> ftefti and bones had taken leave ot one another } efpecLilly the two Fraud/cans, who knew much better how to obferve the rules of their order, than to ride on camels. The camel is a four-footed creature, j ii„i, having ill fliapes, and a worfe fmell. Its tail is like that of an afs, its feet are flefliy and foff, and cleft in the middle, but the hinder part of dicm is intire. It has two knees on each foreleg, and -vhen it receives its burden, it kneels on b</th of them. It] has no teeth in the upper jaw, and eats VIII. and drinks very little in refpeft of itsc'S' bulk, infomuch that it can travel four days widiout drinking. It makes its water crollways, and very little of it. Tiie leaft cooling bree2e makes it flow and lazy, if its driver does not animate it with his voice or pipe, or with bells •, but heat works the contrar ' elfc6l upon it. There arc, as we are tolJ, two forts of them, the Arabian and the BaHrian. The former have two hunches on their back; -xri. .wii'icr than the other, and are call'd dromedaries ; the latter have only one hunch, and arc ufcd for carrying burdens. CHAP. ■ Pliny, lib, m ^00 K I. I Chap. 27, 28. An Accomt of Arabia. m 407 CHAP. XXVII. 'their return to the Red-Sea, and joining the Caravan. Dreams ami Fancies of weary and famijh'd travellers. A little Squabble with the Mule-drivers about their Hire. a kN the twenty firft day, getting up _ } before fun-rifing, we left thofe hor- rible rugged mountains , and came down into the more delightful country upon the Red-Sea, and met with the fame caravan, leaden with Indian fpices, almofl: in the very fame place where we had parted with them. All our fear fled away then, when we faw our feives fecurely fortified with fuch a multitutde of men and beads ; but travelling all that day and night without eating, refting, or fleeping, we could not avoid falling ofl^our can- ;Is while we were tMH' half-flceping, half-waking. A thoufand injpniii- ftrange dreams and fancies came into our '" "*" heads whilft hungry and weary, and we fat nodding on our camels. We thought we faw fomebody reaching us vi(5tuals and drink ; and putting our hands to take it, and ftretching ourfelves toovertake it when it feem'd to draw back, we tumbled oft:" our camels, and by a fevere fall found it a dream and illufion. We underwent the fame iiardfliip all the twenty fecond and imsrp twenty third days, mutually pitying one Raum- anothcr'sleannefsandmifery, and exhorting gaktes each other to patience and refignation. v-'V^^ On the 24«'> about noon , our mule-dri- Trcuhery ver like a cunning and treacherous roeue, "^ ','", leaving the caravan, led us in ;■ mong bar- ,,,^, ren and fandy mountains •, where having refted our ftlves and our camels, he molt impudently demanded of us more money than was his due, withal threatening that unlefs he had it, he would leave us there to fljift for our feives. Confidering what danger we were in, we thought it advifable to let him have it rather than endure the effedts of his fury. So after much wrang- ling, we mounted our camels, and under covert of night return'd to Alcanica, ready to faint tor hunger and fieep. Thus ;ve ended a journey in five days rciurning, which coll us eight going. On the 25''' day, having not flipt all that night, but eat plentifully in the morn- ing, and hir'd us mules, we went directly to Catro. CHAP. XXVIII. they are again infolently treated at their return to Cairo, the Creature call'd Ziraphus. the Indian Ox. An Injury done to a Saracen by a Mamaluck, to which is fubjoin'd a Jhort Hijlory of the Saracens and Mamalucks. Pyramids. the Creature call'd Mufcus. f.::;n H C.:ro. BEING arriv'd at Cairo, v.e were re- ceiv'd in the fame manner as wc were lent off, by the boys of the city, who pelted us again with their dirt, bricks a.nd rotten limons. We got into Tongobardin's houfe, and were received with the greateft ex- preffions of joy by the Vinetian merchants, who had almolt defpair'd of our return. They liften'd with the greateft attention to the relations we gave them of the places and things we had feen -, and after we had tired botn ourfelves and them with our ilo- ries, and it was now time to go to bed, we parted, and \. .nt to enjoy that deep and re- pofe, which our wearied and fpent bodies did fo vehemently long for. On the a6«'', looking out at u window, Criiiuri we faw the ziraphus, the ullell creature Ziraphui. i]^^ gygj. ^yg beheld. Its flcin was all over white and brown, and its neck was almoft two fathoms long. Its he.id was a cubit long, and its eyes looked briik and lively -, its bread was upright, and its back low •■, it could cat bread or fruits > or any 2 thing elfe they reached to it. The fame day we fiw an Indian ox, whofe bodywas'"J''" "«■• fliorter, but head larger than that of our oxen i his horns were large , not fliarp pointed, but blunt and knotty. We fpent all the 17''' and 2S''' days (ex- cept what we bedow'd on recruiting our Ipirits with deep) upon reading the holy Icriptures. As wc were walking along the drect on the 29''', we law a Saracen crying bitterly, and thumping his head and breads : and having the curiofity to enquire what the matter was with him, we were told that he had lately given a good fum of money for a houfe, and after he had been at great charge to finifli and furiiidi it, a certain Mamaluck had violently difpolTefled him of ic, and beat him, only bccaufc he fancied the houfe j for fo great is the Mamalucks Mami- authority here, that they may punidi or do lucks ,(v with a Saracen what they pleafe, and never 'l>^'i''y- be call'd in queftion : and therefore they had thruft him out of his houfe, and having pofledcd H;' 4 J ill' ■ -in • '■ '-^ '■•,■. . '•ti1'»i|| :vi;'^S::s:^3i i- ■{ ;;:ff;r|B|lill I 4o8 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book L Halrti /» tbe Cbri- flians. Baum- poflefled it, might live in it as long as thev CARTEN would. But the Saracens arc not fo much S/^^f^f^ allow'd to ride on horfeback, nor bear fhTsiti- ^rms within the city, but arc oblig'd to cent. take all in good part from the Mamalucks as if they were their meaneft flaves, to give place to them, to pay reverence to them as rhey pafs along, and even to kifs their knees and feet ) and if it happen that any of them arc allowed to kifs a Mamaluck s hand, he is to look on that as a Angular favour: all which, no doubt, is a punilh- ment inflided on them by the Divine juftice. For in former times the Saracens are faid to have fo much thirfted after dominion over the Chriilians, that when they could not make captives of them themfelves, they bought them from other nations who were at war with the Chriilians % and they no fooner had them in their pofleflion, than they forced them to abjure their religion, then made them draw their ploughs, and undergo other fuch labour and toil ; and if they happen'd to be engaged in a batde, they ufed them for a defence and flielter a- gairsft the atucks of the enemy. But thefe bought flaves exercifed abun- dance of fortitude amidfl all thefe hardlhips and di&llers ; and the more they were ufed to them, the more patier.t'" :J.cy fuf- fered, and the lefs they were inclin'd to /ink under them : and no longer did they fuffer this yoke to lie on their necks, than till they thought they had a fufficient num- ber, and a leader able enough to attempt to fliake it off, and even to feize the fove- rcignty itfdf. Now it happen'd on a time jt ftorj of that the Egyptians being engaged in a fo- ptti. ygigj, ^^^^ ^im'A all thefe flaves, and of them made up a conflderable army, able to make head againft the enemy. Thefe reckoning themfelves fure of the viftory, one of their number, who carried deep re- fentmentsof the flavery and ignominy which they endur'd, in a kt fpeech publickly told the refl:, that he could not enough ad- mire their tamenefs and cowardice, who fo patiently underwent fuch drudgery, fuch drubbing, fuch fetters, and even death it Icif, when they could expeft nothing after all but food and raiment in the moft mi- lerable manner ; but if they would fliew themfelves men, let them follow him, and they fliould all be free and all matters. Having with thefe words enflamed their natural boldnefs, they marched dircftly to Alcairo, carrying the trophies of their fiain enemies before tliem, and were admitted into the king's caftle, as if they meant no harm ; and having made themfelves mafliers of it, they firft beheaded the king with all his court, and threw his carcafe over the wall. Afterwards went ftrait to the city, and deftroy'd all with fire and fwora i treating their imperious and cruel mafters as they had done them. At lafl after they had fatiated their revenBC on thefe, they gave quarters to the reft of inferior rank. They created their leader king, and thofe flaves, who are now call'd Mamaluckt, were put in pofleflion of all their mailer's goods. And this, as 'tis faid, is the original of thefe people, and in this manner did they grow fo powerful. They are all Chriflian rene- renegado's, and they baptize all their chi|. drcn, not by a religious motive, but that they may have a legal title to their father's ellate after his death. For none that's un- baptiz'd , or a mere Saracen, or a Jew, can be a Mamaluck ; but firft they are bap- tiz'd, and afterwards abjure the faith, and are circumcis'd. After that they burn the figure of the crofs upon the fole of their foot, as a mark of their contempt of the Chriftian religion. The moft part of thefe come from RuJ/ia, Albania, Servia, Ilaly, Spain, and but feldom from our native country Germany. On the 30''' day, having a moor who was Tontohordin'i flave for our guide, we crofs'd the Nile to fee the pyramids. They are huge ftruftures, built of large fquare ftones, and rais'd to a great height ; and have their name from mtv;, fire, whofe form they refemble. The kings of Egjft built them for their burial-places, with immenfe coft and labour ■, and the rcafon why they were built fo great, and fo many hantu employ'd, was that the people might have no time toconfpire againft their kings. The three pyramids that ftand towards Lyhia, are about fifteen miles from Memphis, which is now called Cairo, and about five from the Nile \ and for the magnificence and art that is difplayed upon them, they may juftly be reckon'd one of the (tvtxi wonders of the world, and irrefiftibly breed admiration in all that behold them. The largeft of them was built hy km^Cbemmis, and is quadrilateral. The whole ftrufture is of a hard, rough, and durable ftone, which they fay was brought a great way ofi^ from Arabia. It is a prodigious piece of work, efpecially in a fandy country ; infomuch that it feems rather to be the work of the gods than men ; and as the ftory goes, there were three hundred and fixty 'houfand men employ'd for the fpace of aimoft twenty years in building if, but none of thofe kings who defign'd any of thefe pyramids for their fepulchre were bu- ried in them, for either the hardfliip that the people endur'd , or the tyranny and cruelty of the kings provok'd their fubjefts to that degree, that they either tore their bodies in pieces, or threw them out of their monuments. For which reafon they ufu- ally left fpecial orders with fome of their fervants Orhintt miluckj. VidPeuc. lib. IV. chron. Pytniii. Simi 'til rntdt if. Wirlmit tmptej'i. Chap. 28. An Account o/' Arabia. GrmuH fytfllJ. fervantSt to lay their bcKJin in fomc mean and obfcure place, that they might thereby avoid the fury of the people. There are two other pyramids, but they are much dccay'd. But the greateft of thcfe pyramids is fo large ftill, that the (Irongeft man that is, ftandmg and throwing a dart llrait for- wards, Can fcarce reach the middle of it i which e.'.i>eriment has been oftentimes tried. On the thirty firft while we were difcourf- yjg with an ItaliaH mercliant, we faw in his houfe a fort of a creature, fomewhat like a cat, but much bigger, which being ftruck with a rod and made angry, voided a fort 409 of perfume, valued at i:s weight in gold. Baum- This creature, which is call'd Muf-a, lia*?^H5'| a lump near its navel, which being uken 5^J(^ out, gives a moil plcafint fmell, and is ei- ,«//<^ teem'd one of the mod delicious perfumes. Marcui. The Italians caU it Zibetbo, and the Germans., P^tn. The firfl live days of November we did nothing but buy fuch things as were ncccf- fary for our journey to Jerufalem, and fcnt back to Fenice all that was not ufeful to us, but rather a hindrance. We hir'd our mules, pack'd up what we thought we might have occafion for on our jou ney, and longed for the day of our dcparpire. .fT 7%e End of the Firft Book, ! ' ■!•.■ ''m^ 'I'^y 1 VouL N BOOK 4IO aVv Book II. I Chap. 2. Wi >i BOOK II. An Account of their Travels into Paleftine, C H A p. I. 'They leave Cairo the fecond time. Return to Alcanlca the third time. Strange way of hatching Eggs in Egypt. A Saracen Saint. In danger from the Ara- bians. Another Saracen Samt., or rather Devil. His and his Complices way of Singing. Bavm- CARTEN O N the fixth of December, having obtain'd leave to depart from Tongobardin, as if we intended to return, becaufe we were fe- cretly told he had a defien upon us, and having humbly fupplicated his aid, we be- gan another journey ■, and leaving Cairo, we came to Alcanica, where we took up our quarters in a little houfc, clofe by which there was a plain piece of ground, with a garden, enclofed with a dry ftone-wall, in Chihni which we flept and eat, without any other kuith;i in canopy than the heavens. We faw there "" "'"' an oven fliut up on all hands with lime and clay, into which they ufed to put the eggs of^ feveral forts of fowls, as geefc, hens, doves, i^c. which, not by the mo- ther's hatching, but by the warmth and influence of the fire and (lime, brought forth living young ones, according to their feveral kinds, in a (hort time •, who after- wards followed a man cither to be fisl or to be fold, as chickens hatch'd in a natural way ufed to follow their others. And how- ever this may feem a fable to fome, yet it is certainly true ; for in thofe ovens there :irc fometimes three, fometimes four thou- fand eggs of different kinds put, and all of them by thofe means produce their ref- y,v>;;ji of pec^ive young ones. The truth of this ''' ■ will not feem ftrange to any one who ob- ferves the incredible number of young rbwl that are in Egjpt. On the feventh day, leaving AUanica, we cime to a place call'd Belbes, where we juin'd the caravan that was going to Da- mafcus. There we faw a Mahometap faint fitting among the hillock jffand, as na- ked as he came out of his mother's belly. It is a cuftom, as we were then told, among the Mahortutans to reverence thofe as faints AUJinin iflwho are mad and out of their wits; and vciunuicn. rhey think alfo that a great deal of refjxft i^ to be paid to thofe who voluntarily re- 3 A Maho- metan I'mnl. pent and vow poverty, after they have led a leud and fcandalous life. This fort of men are allow'd an unbridled and unbound- ed liberty of going into all houfes, of eat- ing, drinking, and which is ftill worfe, of lying with whom they will ; and if this co- pulation produces a child, it is likewife reckon'd holy. They honour thefe men very much while they are alive, and after they are dead they build (lately temples and monuments in honour of them \ and they think it a very happy and lucky thing to touch or bury them. This we heard our mule-driver fay, as we underftood by our interpreter. Moreover we heard this faint mightily commended for a very good man, of great piety and unblemifh'd virtue, be- caufe he had never defiled himfelf with women or boys, but only with afTes and mules. We could not forbear laughing at fuch fanftity, or rather beaftlinefs, that what in oiir judgment ought to be pu- nilh'd by burning alive, Ihould by them be thought pious and praiie-worthy. But thefe are rather beafts in human (hape than men. That night there was great (houting and confufion among thofe that were in the outer part of the caravan for fear of thieves ; but all the harm they did us was to (leal fome fmall inconfiderable matter, which they got clear off with. The place where we pitch'd had on one hand a wood of fy- camore trees, on the other a purling rivu- let, over wiiich we had the profpeft of a mod delightful country, which was juft then yielding a plentiful fecond crop. On the eighth day wc (layed there for fome time, waiting the coming of a great many more from feveral parts, to increafe the number of our caravan : which being complcat, we immediately fet out, there being near four hundred armed men in the company ; notwithdanding which the jiia- bians feem'd as if they would attack us three Chap. 2. An Accomt of Paleftine. 411 three dnM that day, it being their dally employment to plague that country witn ^,,/- their robberies: but the Mamaluckt on ^!'kmi. horfeback, and the archers on foot, fo "' ibon as they fmelt any danger, did fo dif- uofe themlelves on all hancfi, that wc with the goods and baggage miirch'd on as fall as we could under their flieltcr. That tr«'ning we came to a ccruin (limy and muddy pool, of which both we and our bealls were forced to drink \ where we law one of their pretended Saractn faints, in a party-colour'd coat and a draw-cap Davm* on his head, carrying in his hand a fort of oartiw a red banner with the Sultan's arms on it, -^y^^ and flourifhing it about to invite the Sa- -^ fri- ratim to ling with him. The words of^*'*„ *" their fong were almod the fame, and their |,"" notes not very different-, only when they began they drew them out long, but as they went on they (lill grew fhorter and (horter. The words I h,-rve infcrted as follows. <t Halla balla ilia halla hillala hillala halla hillala hittala. Ualla halla, and To on continually halla. CHAP. 11. Salhcyo. Cattia. fhei travel through tbeDefart; the great number of Dead Bodies there : bow they bad been killed. Admirald foyjorid by the Sultan'i Or- der. Salt Pits near the Sea. The Mamalucks take their part again/1 the Mule-drivers. I'l Tan if ON the 9'*' day of November, moving from thence wc came to a village filhcyo. j.3ii>£; Halbeyo ; clofe by which in a garden, or rather a grove, while we were refting our fclves a little, the inhabitants brought us melons, cucumbers, dates, and fome bread and pullets, which we bought of them at a (mall charge -, and having ftll'd our bottles out of a neighbouring puddle, we departed, and travelling all that night, bbout dawning we flop* and took (ome reft on a rifing grounH, On the ID", after , » had travelled for fome time thro' hills of (ai. 1, we came to a town call'd Cattia, near to which, .ibout a date-tree wood, we (taid all night-, and tho' we faw a great many Arabian robbers, yet the fight of the Mamalucks fo frighted them, that they durd not offer us any vio- lence. The 1 1"" d.iy and following night we travelled thro' deep fand, and (o loofe that it yielded and (lid back under our feet ; while in the mean time we could fee no- thing but the heavens above, and fand be- low i for nothing green, no tree, or the Wd (hrub was within the reach of our hght. On the ii'i" day about fun rifing we came to a defolate and decay'd cottage, where we (lopt about two hours, and then went on in our fandy journey towards the fttpnk fea. Not far from this cottage we faw a- f-furri- bove ten thoufand carcafes of (lieep, goats, afles, and other creatures lying on the ground, rotten and half confuni'dj the noifom fmcll of which was fo unfuffcrable, that we were obliged to make all the hade we could to get out of the reach of it. The i, «■■.:> occafion of their lying there was thus: Ad- AJmi'-'.- mirald, one of the Sultan's chief minif- '^'*'J^^^ ters, having been fent into jfuJea to raife "'" a poll-tax, and finding it hard to get in the money, had driven away the poor peo- ple's cattle, with a defign to carry them to Cairo, and prefent them to the Sultan i but as he was travelling thro* that deferr, where there was neither water nor padure, he lod them all. The Sultan underdand- ing this, and confidering with himi<:lf how great authority Admirald had among the Mamalucks, began to fufpcdl, that if he Ihould come (ore to Cairo, he might at once deprive him of his crown and lifci and therefore before he drew near the town he fent one to complinnent him with a rich embroider'd garment, as a token of his joy for his fafe return j and after that fent him a poilbnous draught, which he no Adminldj fooner drank than he died ; and thereby """'f'^'j freed the Sultan from his jealoufy and fuf- '"'"■'* picion, and at the lame time fiU'd his cof- fers. After we had got out of the reach of that dink, we came to a certain bay> all along the coad of which there were places where fait was made. For when the fea dow'd and cover'd the neighbouring ground that lay low, it fill'd the ditches with fait- SaltPiti. water, which when it ebb'd, was turn'd into (alt by the violent heat cf the fun. Thefe places turn'd to fo great account to the Sultan, that as we were told, they yield- ed him a hundred thoufand ferapbs a year. Having travelled all that day, p^d till a- bout midnight, we arriv'd at ' village call'd Lantfcb, where we reded our felves f''(^^'^ for fome time -, and then went on till we « .1 IJ"**'*^ tJ.V. 'J«.ri wp< :''i'.i',ift/; ''i, I.W.I .',*,-; "i, I.W.I Lit'nkh, came 412 Travih of M. Baumgartcn. Boor II -^V^Oi Daum- came to another bay, where the Mamalucki *'^"*! *''° wheic our guard commanded us to light olf our mules and pay them for their attendance, for which they exacted iferapb from every one of the company. At lalt, after they had been paid by all the rcit, they came to us -, but we by our interpreter rcfufcd, alledging that our mule-driver ought to pay it, flncc we had made our bargain with him fo, and that we were to pay nothing out of our own pockets on that account \ and that we would confirm what we had faid by his own hand- writing. The Mam,iluch feeing us in diforder, and perceiving that wc underftood not the lan- guage, had fomc companion on us, and n.iving furrounded the mule-driver, de- **inu. mandctl their money of him \ and when he ''"^'' was beginning to argue the matter with n'tl'il, them, they Uopt his difcourfe, and had «»«//>„. well ni^h taiicn tbul of him, 41 he had nut *"• been fo wife as to perceive where It would end, and to untie the ribbon that was a> bout his head, and (tho* much againll his will) give the piece ot gold they dcnund- ed. ■it n S.irjctn btbil. City Gi zeri. Curtius lib. 111. CHAP. III. "t/jey hire an Inttrpreter : Get themjcha Saracen Habits, fbe Temple of Dagon, Gff. Arrive at lajl at Hebron- o N t!»e i4»'» day about fun-fet we drew near to Gaza \ and alter we had for a long time rode clofo by it, at laft we lighted at our mule-driver's houfe, and ftaid there two days, and hir'd a "Jeva^ whofe name was David, to be our inter- preter 1 by whofe advice we bought us Sa- racen habits, the cheapeft and coarfeft wc could find, that in that drcfs we might the more freely go into, or come out of any place where we fliould have occafion to be. For hitherto we had only cover'd our heads, and put a girdle about us after the fapiion of the country •, but our clothes were of the Grecian moae, and hardly reach'd fo far as our knees. But now we were ha- bited like the Saracens every way, had our heads poH'd after the fame manner, and the fame figure of beards j fo that we could freely go whither we would. Gaza, or Gnzera, was once a great and ftrong city, and one of the five principal ones in Pa- lejline, and was call'd fo by the Per/tans : That word in their language fignifies a Ireafury, becaufe when CjotIj/?; king of Perfta went into Eg)pt, he made this the ftorehoufe for all his riches and warlike pre- parations. It is ftill a great city, and larger than Jerufalem, but not fortified •, fituated in a mod fruitful country, not far from the fea, and invironed with delightful gar- dens full of date, pomegranate, and other fine fruit-trees: within are to be feen an- cient magnificent buildings, fomc whereof are iniire others ruinous. There is to be feen the temple of Dagon, but not above half of it Handing i vi\\ic\\ ^Sampfon (as we read Jtidg. xvi.) taking hold of the two SampioaV piu^rs that fupported it, pull'd down, and '^'"'"''- dcilroycd both himfclf and all that IiifipU jf were in it : And thefe pillars are dill pre- lervcd there, to perpetuate the memory of the adlion. It is plain by the ruins of this temple, that it was a very large one, (Irong- ly built of large hewed (lones. About ifhiM,, mile from this city towards Hebron, ftands "*''*« the hill to which (as it is recorded in the ''.""^ forechcd chapter of Judges) S amp/on by his '^""' incredible flrength, carry'd away the gates and bars of this city. On the 17'*' about noon, bending our courfe towards Jerufalem, we came to a certain village where we refrelhed our felvet and our mules, becaufe the road we were next to travel was very bad and rugged. De- f)arting from thence we travelledall night or fear of robbers 1 and we had a very toil- fome journey, both becaufe we were afraid of the robbers, and becaufe the road was Knth,;, fleep, rugged, fall of woods and dens i "/'*'»'> which obliged us to halt in a little nar- row valley, and reft our felves and our beafts who were almoft fatigu'd to death. On the i8'\ travelling between the rug- ged and broken tops of the hills, we faw very wholefome and pleafant herbs, and fell a gathering of them, the fmell being mighty refrefhing. At length we got out of that narrow track, and came into the common road , and not long after arriv'd at a little town fituated on a height, where they faid the land of Judea began. Here ^»'««" we fill'd our bottles with frefti water, and '""J"''" bought us fome fofter bread, and fo went on in a very bad and llony road, till we came at laft to Hebron, where after a great Htbron. deal of intreaty, and the promife of a good reward for our entertainment, we were permitted to lodge in the houfe of a cer. tain poor widow. CHAP. Chap. 4* An Accamt of Paledine. 4-«3 CHAP. IV. They vijt the fVelh of the Patriarchs. The PielJs of Damafcus. The Valley of Mamre. Injuries done by the Mamaluclu. Nehclcfcol. Bethlehem. ^'-^N the I9''' day we went ui \J conduit of the Jnu who \r,i!i tf ir.ti. f:,U< if DidUlcu). lelfc. Maiiire. under the was our interpreter, and a Saracen who was our guard, to fee thofe places that are menti- oned in the fcriptures. The firft that of- fered themfelves to our obfervation, were the three foun(ains of thefe patriarchs, Abraham, Ifaac^ and Jacob. After thi-fe che Hclds of Damafcus, where it is faid, or.it leaftguelTcd, yfium was made. That field lies about a bow-fhot to the well of Hebron, and the earth of it is reddifh, and feels almoft like wax, (6 that the Saracens make little balls of it, which they fell to the Chriftians to make their prayer-beads of. The Saracens alfo export great quan- tities of this earth into foreign countries every year, pretending that no noxious creature can do thofe any harm who carry this about them ; and that it preferves them from breaking their bones, and all other fad accidents. Moreover, MjofepbusKhm, Hebron is not only more ancient than the other cities of that country, out even than Memphis in Eg-jpt \ felf i but now it is liker a village th.m a city, (landing in that place where the cave is, in which thefe patriarchs and their wives are buried. Above this double cave there was anci- ently a ftately church i for whiL the Chri- (lian religion flourilh'd there, it was a ca- thedral, but it is now degenerated into a mofque. However the inhdels have a ve neration for the place, becaufe that all thofe whom age, or poverty, or want of health, will not allow to vifit Mecca, where their pretended prophet is buried, are allowed to come here, or to the temple at Jerufa- Icm \ but neither Jew nor Cbrijlian mud enter this church. Not far from modern Hebron, on a little deep hill. Hands ancient Hebron, or rather the rubbilh of it, in which DavtJ, as the fcriptures fay, reign'd Icvcn years, and where the burial-place of his lather 7^ is ftill to be feen. About half a mile from old Hebron is the valley of Mamre ; where, as 'tis related Gen. xviii. the I.ORr appeared to jibrabam while he was fitting in the door of his tent; when he faw three, but paid worlhip only to one. When we were thinking to leave Hebron., there came a Mamaluck who was gover- Baom- nor of that place, and violently took away carthm both our mules, and all the reft that he 'v'VV; could find, to carry his baggage to Damaf- cus. After we foup.ht up and down a long time for others, at laft we found two, up- on which we laid our things, and followed them on foot our Iclves : and we had a ve- ry ,troublefbme journey of it, by reafon of the ruggednefs of the road, which was long and hilly, andnoearth on h to cover the bare and rough ftoncs. And yet (which is ver;f flrange) there is here and there among thofe bare ftoncs, fomc olive, fig, and pomegranate trees. We had not got far from the city when there comes a Mama- luck, and falls like thunder upon one of our company who was riding on an afs, and indifpofed : He prefently gets off, and offers him to the Mamaluck ; but not be- ing fatisfyd with the afs, commands a Jew who was riding on a horle to dif- mount. The Jew delayed it a little, and endeavour'd to prevail with him by fair words : But the Mamaluck enraged at his difobedience, falls a drubbing of him, and railing at him, and knock'd the poor old and feeble Jew off his horfe. Our mule- drivers came about the Mamaluck, pray- ing and intreating him to have pity on his inhrmity and old age, and kifs'd both his hands and his feet, and the poor Jew did the like ; and fo trying the laft remedy, they greafed his fift, and fent him off fatis- fy'd. But the Jew had been fo threfh'd and wounded, that he had much ado to mount a^ain with the help of another man. After this we put on in our journey, and left Nebelejcol, that is, thejlream of grapes, Nehelcl- on our left ; from whence (as it is recorded col. Numb, xiii.) the fpies whom Mofes fent out, cut off the vinebranch with its grapes, and brought it on two mens (houlders to him, together with the pomegranates and figs of that country. At laft coming to Bethle- Bethle- hem, famous on the account oT David and hem. our Lord Jesus Christ, we were kind- ly receiv'd into the Francifcan (monaftery, and entertain'd all that night as plentifully as their condition and manner of hving would allow. ',}} Vol. I. •''I I' i.i.'il ' 5O CHAP. : ■», '■-••■ ^ \. ■ ; ; ! ' ;.■■'■ m'.'i l>i"'i lit ^(•.l lu' "P ■I ■■M:\:'\dti>>.\i 414 Travels of M. Baumgartea Book II. CHAP. V. ^tk' micient Magnificence of the Church at Bethlehem. 7he Sulcan'i Sacrilege. 'They view many Monuments of Antiquity. Thty enter Jerufalem. Abraliim Keeper of our Lord'x Sepulchre. Bcthlc lieiii Bai'm- /^ ^ ''^^ ^"'''» '■ifing from our foft cARrhN VJ mats, we went to fee the church de- (^^■Y>iJ tlicatttl to our Saviour, which while it T^yl' <"/ flood in its glory, had not its equal, I be- lieve, in the world : It was built of the hoiceft white marble, wonderfully adorn- ed, and curioudy fupporied by two and twenty pillars in two rows ; and the fta- tuarics had difplayed their utmoil Ociit to beautify and adorn it. One may lee by the ruins of it, that it had formerly forty of thefe pillars. Moreover, between the chapiters ot the pilbrs and the roof, there .nre to be fccn tlieniftories of the holy fcrip- ture in Ixautiful pieces of fined painting, .ind fei oft with fuch curious pieces of rareft marble, as nothini; can be imagin'd beyond them, or any price great enough for them. Their fmoothnefs and brightnefs did not yield to thofc of the bell polilli'd mirror^ mfomuch that I'ome years ago the ^»/- ian being charmed with the finenefs of them, did facrilegioufly carry a great ma- ny of them to Cairo to :idorn hu palace. Here they fliew'd us whatever was rare and remarkable, as the place where our Saviour was bom, in which there was a chapel built in honour of him ; the place where the manger Hood, and the wife men offered thtii' gifts ; the table on which the circum- cifion was perform'd, and other fuch-like. Having viewed all thefe, we begg'd the two friars would give us thefa:vour of their company to Jerufalem\ and by the way our tellow travellers (hew'd us the ciilern of Bethlehem fpoken of a Kings xxiii. the Siillitn'i ftKtih'gf. lii-.' in llcthlc hem. fepulchre of Raebael, the ruinous tower of the flock of Caieed, the houfes of Klias and Habakkuk, and oi Simeon, near to which wc began to have fight of Jerufalem. We no Iboner law it, than we offered up our hearty thanks to that immortal Being, who, through fo many dangers by lea and land, had proteAcd us and brought us there in healtli of body, and fbundnefs of mind. So wc went up to the holy 'Jerufalem by the valley of Enno, which is between G-jO and Mount Sion \ and were carrieil by the FrancifcoHS into the monallery of the Minorites that Hands on Mount Sion, and were kindly received, and plentifully rc- freihcU in a place that was appointed for us. That fame day towards evening, Abra- him, the keeper of our Lord's (epukhre, underllanding there were ftrangers cortie, came to us and t:.. .'d with us, and told us the time wc were to fee the holy fepul- chre, and what the feet were. Neither the Sultan's, nor timgobardiffi letters fig- nified any thing to us then, tho* we had paid eight ftrafhs fot them in Cairo \ and tho* the governor of Jerufalem had re- ceived and kifs'd them with a profound reverence, and bid them on his head and read them : We mull have recourfe to our money, we mull ufc that intercd, and that mult f'lpport and protedl us. For twenty jcraphs therefore we bought a li- berty of going into the temple, and the ho- ly fepulchre, which we intended to do next morning. R.'iv,,-r Jcrurieni Sii.'i.it', %!-»ir ■ f Finf- Haft. ^%^.li CHAP. VI. I'/.vy vijit the Hefy Sepulchre: View the Monuments of Antiquity. Dejbription of the Sifulchre. ON the a if' day of Novmber about lun-rifing, we went into the holy fepulchre, accompanied by almoft all the monks of MainL Sion. Coming to the door of the church, we found Abrahim and a great number of Saratens fitting there, and waiting our coming. After he had taken a note of all our names particularly, he let ojxn the doors of the church, which he had no looncr entred than he immedi- ately (hut them without. All the monks being arrayed in habits of divers colours, had each ot them a torch put into his hand, and began to fing ; and after the Tinging was done, one of them came to ui and be- gan to Ihcw and explain the holy places. Firll that of Christ's appearing after his refurreftionj next, Mount Calvary, where he was crucified i the chaps of the earth cauled by the earthquake at nis paHi- on i a part of the jiillar where he was fcourg'd, indol'ed within rails: Chajxls built to prefervc the memory of a great many things i and particularly in that whiili he fliewcd us in Golgotha, was this cpitapli en king Baldwin. A'cv Baliiuinus Judas rt///r Maelnbirus, l^l" i-.n A CVd.ir, ii>iiem for.nidabani, aii dona tributu foe- "' * bant iooKlI. I Chap. 7. jin Accmtt of Paleftiiie. 4-1$ Cedar, Egyptus, Dan fc? bomicida Da- mafciis, Proh dolor! exiguo hoc ojfa legit ecce fepul- thro. At lad we came to the clupel of the holy fepulchre, into which we entered at a little low door not above two cubits high ; the place itlielf not open above, but on the touth fide where the body was brought in, and continually cnlightned with thirty eight lamps. The fi»^ure of the fepulchre without is fquarc ■, at the corners of which there are fix pillars, fo high tliac cliey fupnort a fort of cover tli.it is above the Uai'm- root of the chapch above whicii ihc-re is'-^RTi-N a little room, with two rows of pillars, ^^^^|[^ but flJt in, uurabcr, and three cubits in 'ihe'rlfcf rocafure. Above tliefe piJJars tlierc is \ th.- len- littlc gilded arch rtfembling a globe. The pl'- church, in the middle of which the cha- pel of the fepulciirc llands, is open above, fo wide as the ch.ipcl is large, lu tha.c the holy (bpulchre may in a majincr be liiid to be in the open nir. Tliere we Ihiid all night, ort'ering up our devout prayers to God Alnjighty. CHAP. VII. Several Monument! of Antiquity ivit/jout the City. o Bnii Mm Ileltni'i N the aa"! of November about fun- riCng came /IbrMmt accompanied with a great number of Mamalucks a(id Sa- racens, and open'd the door, and UlI us come out. We obey'd his order, and went to the monaftcry in Mount Sion where we refrelhetl our fclves: After which we went out without the city to ice the churches and chapels that were dedicated to fevcral faints, or built to perpetuate the menwry of fome notable action. Under the walls of the city and the temple we came to the brook CedroH, which runs thro' the middle of the valley of jfofapbat, and in the fum- mer time is dry, but in the fpring and lent-time is level with its banks. Over this brook there is an arch'd ilone-bridge built by Helena ; and on the other fide of it, near the road that leads to Bethany, is SifuLhre the fepulchre of Jofapbat king of Juda, 1/ Joii- from whom the valley as well as thb has its name. The fepulchre is hew'd out of a foiid rock, and has a pyramid atop of it. Hard by it is the fcpulcnrc of the prophet Zacbtviab, a large piece of work, and cut out of the folid rock alfo. We view'd al- 0/ Abfi fo the fepulchre of Abfalom, the fon of '"' David \ at which, becaufe he impiouny rebelled againlt his father, travellers, even the Saracens and Mamakcks, throw Hones, curfing both it, and the perfoh that lies buried in it i and you may fee there a great heap of fuch Hones. From thence we went and (itw Gelhfimane, the place where our Saviour in great affe^Mtn prayed, was taken, and bound. After that wc Tmplt of went to vifit the church of the blefled Vir- ihfirpiigtn, that Hands almoft in the mkidle of the valley of Jebojhafhat^ and to which we went down by thirty eight ilcpa. In the middle of the church (lands her fepulchre in»dc of white marble: It is larger than thitof our Lord, ar.i has two cloors op- politc to one another, and her body is 'i\ rhii. chviahi laid to lie here. From thence wc went up to Mount Olivet, which is direftly oppo-^?""'" fite to Solomon's temple towards the eall.^ *'*' From the top of it there is a vaft profi^eft towards the Dead' Sea, jlrabia, the moun- tains Abarim, Nebo, Pifga^ and feveral other places. Coming down that fule that looks to the - ^ Dead Sea, we vifited Bfthpbage ; in which ,^gl, place the guarduin ufes to come from Atount ' Sion, accompanied with the brethren on aSka, every palm-funday i and in this man- ner enter 'yerujUUm, in memory of what Ch r I ST dill tliere ; the Saracens in the Mjnkifi mean while l.mghing and making a fport ^"'' of it. We came next to Bethany, anciently a place ot Hrength, but now a forry village, about three miles from Jerufalem, where Lazarus^ tomb is Hill to be fcen, which Ij"ruj'< is in great veneration with the Saracens \ ^'""'" and on the tup of it there is a banner hangs, with Saracen letters and figures painted on it. Not far from hence they fliew'd us Si- meon the leper's houfe, which by its ruins C"''/' 'f fecms to have been a large pile of build- f^"Le^r ing. It was built all of Viewed Hone, ' and very Hrong, and was encompafled with a wide and deep ditch. As we were returning to Jerufalem, we flept afide a little to fee the trunk of a tree, on which, .is they fay, the traitor ^^y'','*!! Judas hana'd himfcif A little way from j, 5'/.,,^^ ■/ thence to tne left hand is his houfe which himjrlf the Jeuis have been careful to fence and build a wall about, for fear the Chriltians Ihould ofter any v'olonce to it \ and h;ird by it is a burial-place of the Ji-ws: and ^''.'"^ gojd reafon that fowls of the fame kind' '"" Ihould fiock together. Towards evening we return'd to the nio- nailery, where we relted and rcfrclhed our iH/cs. fli \' c H .V r. .;!:;|jJliiiiil \ 'A >4\^y\ ^i6 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book II. I Chap. 9. CHAP. VIII. Relation of feveral Monuments of Antiquity. A firame noay of Bird-catching. Story of a certain Mzromte. An Apojlate Fnadtcin. m ■^i t, m fi Siloah. FUU A- celdcma. Helena'/ mtlh Biritattb- ing. Bnutifut got'- Solomon' Ttmp.'e. ON the 23'' day wc went out again to fee the places mentioned in holy fcripture \ and nrft as we were going down towards the fouth, we came to the pool of Siloah, where Christ rellor'd fight to the blind man, as we read Job. ix. Near to this is the well of that name, where pure and clear water is incellantly boiling up. Above this about the middle of the hill, is the piece of ground call'd Acelda- ma, which was bought with the money that Judas fold his mailer for : The em- prefs Helena built a high wall about it, and covered it above, leaving only nine holes through which die light might come in, and dead bodies might be let down ; it is feventy three foot long, and fifty broad. A little to the eaft from hence wc entered certain large caves, where they fay the a- pofiles hid themfelves during our Saviour's paflion. There we had occafion to fee a way of catching birds which we had never feen before, for they did not catch them with a bait as they do with us, but with water pour'd out upon a rock ; for this is a very dry country, and the poor birds when they are flying in the air, ready to drop down for thirft, feeing the water mine (o clear by the bright beams of the fun, fly ftraight down to it, and before they are aware are caught fall in the gins. By that time we had feen this fport it was time to eat fomething, and fo we went to Siott and din'd \ and after dinner went to the gate of the temple that is call'd beau- tiful, where Peter as we read A£ls iii. cured the man that had been lame from his mo- ther's womb. Afterwards having a mind to view Solomon's temple more narrowly, we were violently hindred by the threaten- ing Saracens, and pulh'd back again after we were half up the ftairs of that gate. As much as we could obferve, both here and from other places, this temple is not very large, it being not half fo big as the anci- ent and true temple was. As to its figure, it has twelve fides ; it is covered with lead, and above the middle of its roof there is J, dome, on the top of which there is a crefcent, which the Jaraf^w ufually place, either at tiie doors or on the top of their mofques j and within it, as we were told, th' re arc two thoufand lamps condantly burning. There is a large Iquare about tliis temple, about a bow-lliot broad, all laiil with white marble, which gives a great deal of fplendour and magnificence to the temple ; for it refledts lie rays of the fun fo bright and thick, that the beholders can no more look on it than they can on the fun itfelfi and the whitenefs, fmoothnefs and cleannels of it, contribute much to that. This temple is in fo great venerati- hgrat on among the Saracens, that tne Sultan docs "«r,(/,;5 not thinlk it beneath him to ftile himfelf ^"""f' the high prieft and proteSor of it, and "'"' they call it the holy faniiuary. It was firft built by Solomon in mount Moria, but was afterwards feveral times deftroyed by the calamities of war, and again rebuilt through the pious difpofition of feveral kings, and the liberality of the people ; but now nei- ther Jew nor Cbrijlian muft fet their foot within it If any of thefe are catch'd in it, he mud prefently either abjure his religion, or be cut afunder in the middle -, which, as we were told, was the hard fate of a poor Chriftian, ofthcfeft of the Maronites, i-Aiir,,/ bout half a year before. He had gone in "j^'""- to view the temple in the habit of a Sara- "'"■ cen, but was unhappily defcover'd to be a Cbrijlian •■ and biing threatened with pre- fent death, turn'd Mahometan: but not long after, his confcience checking him for what he had done, he immediately re- canted. Upon which he was brought be- fore the church of the holy fepulchre, and cut in two in the middle. For all this he lived three hours, arguing for the ex- cellency of the Chriftian religion, and expofing the folly and fiiperttition of the Saracens, and at lafl: gave up his fpirit to him for wliofe (like he had fuft'er'd. About that time a certain monk of the /Francii. fociety of the Francifcans that lived in """/'• Mount Sion, deluded fome way or other by^'"' the wiles of the devil, voluntarily .ibjur'd his religion. We had feen him before this time in Ca(ro,paOing for a Mamaluck, and lalk'd with him about apoftacy, but could not prevail with him. Near to this tem- ple, towards MauM Sion, there is along and high-roof'd church cover'd with lead, which fome time had been call'd Solomon's Solomon', porch or gallery, or the houfe of the foreft ofP''^'''- Libanus, becaufe Solomon ufed to difcourie and give judgment in it, and becaufe it was built of timber brought from the fbrert of Libanus. While the Chriftians were matters oijerufalem, it was dedicated to the blefled Virgin \ and they fay now t'-'c are eight hundred lamps conftantly burn- ing in it, and it is now much larger than the temple of .So/»wo«. We were credibly infoim'd by one who accompanied us as ^","- '.' fir as Dumafcuf, tli.u within the prccind ^r'.ir.i ol ' ' 11: ■" ooK II. I Chap. p. An Accmtt of Paleftinc. 417 iia/Wc^of this temple and Solomon's, there were fir magnificent and coftly buildings, f6 large, «"' mti- that feveral thoufands of men might oe conveniently lodg'd within them? and a great number of pillars, difpofed in a won- derful order, fo that both thefe temples with the courts ftood upon them. Next we faw, for the payment of a little money, Baum- , the houfes of F'tlate and Herod; the latter gaRtbi* of which ftill retains its regularity, and's^J^T^ built of marble of fcveral colours i but the pii,te o»i Saracens have made a (table of the other, of Herod. After this we went to the monilftry to refrefli and reft our felves all night. C HAP. IX. 'tbr^ enter the "temple the fecond time. The feveral SeSfs that are in if. Their Religions and Cuflomi. O' ^N the 24«'» day about fun-fet, we car- _ ricd certain monks along with us, and entered the church the fecond time, vi- fiting all the places that had been formerly dcfcrib'd to us. In the quire of the Greeks they Ihew'd us a place, over which there was a ftonc about a cubit broad, which ff./ (intir they faid was the center of the habitable ,/ ihi earth ; alluding in a literal fenfe to that urib. faying of David, Pfal. Ixxiv. God is our King for ever ; he bath wrotight falvation in the mtdft of ibt earth. We ftaid there full three days, that «e might thoroughly learn the ftrufture and form of the temple, and every thing in it, and inform oi'r felves of the feveral forts of Chriftians that were in it, and of their different conflitutions and cuftoms. It is fery well worth ones while to obferve the S1.I1 i» g'^^ variety of fefts that are in this tem- ]ii imf!'- fie, to hear fo many different languages, voices, mufick •, to fee how they differ in their rites and ceremonies, their habits and manners j and yet to fee them, however dif- fering in other things, all believe in, praife and acknowledge the fame Lord Jesl's Christ. Among all this variety of fefts, the principal of them are the Latins and Francifcans; fccondly, the Greeks; thirdly, the Syrians ; fourthly, the Georgites ; fifthly, the Jacobites ; fixthly, the Indians or /ibaf- Jinsi and leventhly, the Armenians. Of every one of whom we (hall fpeak briefly. The Francifcans, who call themlelves alfo Minorites, are appointed by their fuperiors, and fent into the holy city, but not before they have been three years in Crete ; and if any of them happens to die, another is f,j„ci(-. fent in his room. Tliey have their food nmahrt and raiment thro' the bounty and charity •/%•"■' of ftrangcrs that come there, but they owe molt to the liberality of the Venetians. It is faid, that every vcHel bearing fail, that comes into tlic port oi Candy, pays a ducat of gold i and this fum (which is certainly very great) the Venetians pay to the friers that live there, who remit it to thofe of their order at Jerufalem, cither in money or by bill, or in fuch things as they (land ill need of; and many other great men arc very liheial in thtir gifts to them. While Vol. I. we were there, Lewis king of Franee fent *''* '"i' them live hundred ducats by one who had ^'"'' travelled with us. They have a monaftry at Jerufalem in mount Sion, in which, for the moll part, twenty of them live : and hard by thefe there is a little monaftry where five or fix of their order live monks, and are maintain'd by the provifions of the monaftry of Sion. In Bethlehem they have a monaftry, in which there are five friers, whofe bufinefs is to keep the manger. Be- fides thefe, in the church of the holy fe- pulchre they have two, one a prieft, the other a kick, who are fent every month to attend there, and are chang'd in their turns i and their bufinefs is to guard the fepulchre, to keep it clean, and to look after the lamps. They have under their care feveral cha- pels, and altars, in mount Calvary, the val- ley of Jehoffjuphat, and Bethany ; all which' they look after with the greatelt care, and at a vaft charge. They are oblig'd to per- form their malTcs and their other offices be- fore daylight for fe.r of the Saracens ; and all the reft of the day they wander up and down, fometimes to the holy fepulchre, fometimes to mount 0/iw/, or to the valky of JehoJIiaphat, or to Bethany ; fometimes to Bethlehem , or the hilly country of Ju- dea, the defcrt of John, &cc. and are very often opprefTcd, fometimes by the Sar(ic< ns, fometimes by the Jews, and oftentimes e- ven by Cbrijlians. For bcfidcs that they are obliged to give tiie Saracens a good fharc of their provifions whenfoever they alk it, and :o pay a yearly tribute to the governor of JeruJ.dem, they pay alio to the fultan himfelf, as wc were toKl, a thou- fand ducats. And yet for an this, they are every hour, nay every moment, in danger of their lives. They flicw great humanity and hofpitality to llrangcrs-, they give them their advice, tlu-y faithfully tell them what they ought to do, and what tliey ought to avoid and forbear, but ftill the holy penny mull not be forirot. The Greeks are of the primitive church, Greek rather enemies than fubjcft to the fee of"'"*'*"" Rome, and have no regard to the pop: or '''* f'l"' his ccclefiaftical CLnluics. Their cltigy- ■i I' men • ■.'.,1';: a ■111 1!P If '; 11- r?: lit* '■.tr''''! ikTil ■ . iil.-'l'-'^-.'j ;»V' m 4i8 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book II. I Chap, k y'*' mr Bai'm- nicn m.irryj they wear long beards, and tAKii-N till one has a beard he can't be a prieft. ^' ^'' Thiy never ahltain from fleth on faturday, except on Eajltr-cve, and tht-n they fau. They cake the communion in leaven'd-brcad, and do not mix the wi e with water. They Ccntfmpt piy no refpcd tn the fiicr.imtnt that iscon- ofti.e p'<- ll'LTated by the FruHcifians ; nor will tiiey ftjhpriijJs fiiiiiT them to celcbr.ite it in thole places where tliey are concerned, no more than if thty were excommunicated ; and it tiiat fliould at any time happen upon an extra- ordinary occdion, they prt-ll-ntly wafliitas if it wa.'. |)olluted by their lacrifice. Amon" ill the Enftern Chriltians they hate thole molt who live in fubjedion to the pope, and in a common proverb call them Latin digs. They have a quire in the church of the holy lepulchre, where taey perform di- vine fervice after their own manner. They hav^ alfo a place in Calvar-j where our LoR D was crucified ; and without the church a little chapel dedicated to all angels, all which they carefully watch and illuminate with lamps 77y Syrian ^^'^ Sy'iam are thofe who live in the mor.ki. province ot Syia, under themiferable yoke of the S. racem, and are a cowardly, light, and tre.icherous fort of people. They in- ior:n : gainft the Chriftiar.s to the Saracens, and live much after the manner of the lat- ter, but their doiflrine and ceremonies are the Hime with thofe of the Greeks. In the church of the holy fepulciire they have the chapel of S. Helena. In their private af- fairs they ufe tiie Saracen language, but the Greek in their divine lervice. The Gecrgians are a people of the Eajl, a very llout and warlike nation, fo called from one C e(,rfe a laint, whom they own as their patron and proicdor, paying him moll profound reverence. They fay, their dominions reach as far as the Cajjian moun- tains. This jKople, though encompaffed round with Saracens, flanti in awe ot none, but are dreaded by their neighbours ; and as often as they have a mind to go to Jertt- Jalem, they always march in order ot bat- tle, with flying colours, p.iying no toll or tribute, and fo enter the city. The wo- men of quality do ufe and wear arms after the manner of the Amazons. They agree with the Greek church in all the material points of taith. The men never cut their hair off, nor fliave their beards. Their clergy wear round caps, the laicks four- fquare ones. In the temple they have a chapel of the invention ot the holy crofs ; and they have the fame too upon mount Calvary, and in feveral other places. They fay mats in che Greek tongue, but in all other allairs they fpeai; the language ol tiie Saracens. 'The JJco- 'iin; Jacobines are a people of A/ia , a The Geor- gians (J tciirlikt fetfU. great part whereof they do inhabit, but a far greater portion of Aitbiopia, as fiir as the upper India, infomuch that they are faid to have in their polTcflion forty king- doms. They were firft converted to the Chriftian faith by Sl A/d;//?'«t» thcapoftle, afterwards reduced into error by one Jacob an arch-heretick, of whom they took their name. They have crofles in their foreheads burnt with a hot iron, for the love (as they fay) they bear to the crofs, and alto to di- ftinguilhthem from Saracens. They confefs their fins tc God only, and that fecretly, for their cuftom is to burn frankinccnfe ; and Tiying their prayers, they believe their petitions afcend to heaven as the fmoke does, and by that means they Ihall be pur- ged from the guilt of their fins. They adminilter the facrament to fucking chil- dren, and circumcife them after the manner of the Saracens. They have a chapel in the temple near the fepulchre of our Saviour, and the place where Christ's body was cmbalm'd after he <^as let down from the crofs. They fpeak a language of their own. The Indians, or Ahafftns , are a people Wdndiij under the government of that powerful ■"■ **"!"'' and great monarch, whom we call Prtfitr"'"' John. This nation was converted to Chri- Ifianity by the apollle St. Thomas. The In- dians of this country are very black, re- fembling much the JEtbiopians. They go frequently on pilgrimages to vifit the holy places. Both men and women have their heads cover'd with blue. They wear co- lour'd clothes, and ftrip'd. In their beha- viour they are very humble, and go bare- foot. They circumcife their children, and with a hot iron imprint the fign of the crofs on their foreheads, and fometimes on their nofes or cheeks, believing that this fiery baptifm doth expiate original fin. They adminifter the facrament in both kinds, as well to children as to thofe of riper age. On their feflival folemnities (namely £ay?fr) both men and women meet together, and with wild and ridiculous fongs and noife, fpend whole nights. They begin their dancing with clapping of hands, and many together dance round in a ring -, and (o violent and cxcefTively tranfported are they on thcfe occalions, that tome of them drop down dead upon the fpot, and many get an incurable lamenefs by it frequently. They have their chapel too in the temple, and here and there an altar. They ufe the letters and fpeak the language of their own country, but undertland the language of the Saracens too. 'Jhe Armenians come out of the country Armsnn > o^ Armenia, whence they have their name."" ■ They have a bifhop, whom they ftilecatho- lick, to whom tiiey yieKl [\v\t\ obedience 4 and ooK II I Chap. lo, If. At y^ccount of Fsikik'me. 4ip and profound reverence ; they arc enemies to tlie Grecians. They obferve Lent, but ^ "11 it more ftridlly than do thofe of the church of Rome ; for they do not only abdain from flefli all the time, but alio from eggs, cheefe, milk, oil, iilh and wine. To fupport nature, they eat fruit, fpoon- meat or gruel, and that no ofcner than ne- ccflity urges them to it. mi't '/ Tiicy have commonly a bilhop at Jeru- :' ^"'"' Jaiem ■, who wears two locks of his hair """'■ (Jangling down over his ftioulders, the reft of his head is fliaved. Their habitati >n is in the upper part of the temple ne?.r that of the Indians ; and, as they Ay, they had BavM' once mount Calvary, but the king of the f^,"^' Georgiavs gave the iiiltan fo many rich gifts, *^'»^«^ that he delignedly depriv'd die Armenians of mount Caivary, and gave it to the Geor- gians. They have alfo the noble and ftately church of St. James Major, built in the very fame place where the blefled aportlr was beheaded by Herod. All the laymen among the Armenians c\it their hair in the form of a crofs. They fpeak the language of their own country, and write with their own letters too. .,ji. CHAP. X. Other Monuments of jintiquity, and concerning the Situation and Name of < ..-• ^. . licthlehem. O N the 28*'' day in the morning we went out of the temple, and walked to mount Sion to refrefli our fclvcs -, which when we had done, we march'd on with the monks our guides to the mountains of iiiiri tf'Jvita: and having fecn the defcrt oVJohn Iciln B>p- Baj>tili, we entered a cave to quench our '"' thirft with the water of a very clear fpring which bubbled up at the very mouth of the cave. This cave is in a hollow rock ; 'tis a hard matter to determine whether 'ris artificial or natural, having one of the rinefl profpefls in the world towards the hills and valleys round about it. From this place we went fouthward, where we encounter'd with a very high and fteep mountain; which when we had conquer'd, we march'd down .^jl the hill next to the well where Philip bap- J„t the tiz'd the eunuch of Candace queen of the nmh Ethiopians, as 'tis in the eighth chapter of t)^cAbs of the apoftles. At this place upon a high hill may be feen the ruins of the city Ziktag, which king Achifl) gave David to dwell in when he fled to him, iSam. xxvii. Then we arriv'd at an olive-yard, above which, to the right hand, we faw the vil- lage Bezech, formerly a caftle, here grew the beft wines in all that country. Here it was, as it is recorded Judg. i. that Je- Bticch. huda , general of the Ifraelites , flew teii thoufand men, and took king Adonibetfcb prilbner, and ordcr'd his fingers and toes to be cut oft". This Adonibezech had under Adonibe- his table feventy kings, whofe fingers and "'^' toes he made to be cut off, and forced them to gather up the fcraps and crums that fell from his table. From hence, the fun wearing low, we Sitiiaiim made tlic beft of our way to Bethlehem, «/ Bethe* where we arriv'd jull .is it grew dark; wc *'*'"■ ftaid there all that night with our forefai ' guides. This was the city of David of old, now 'tis afmall inconfiJerablc village, fix miles from Jeriifalem, on the fouth-fide of ii, by the way which leads into Hebron, It is fituated on a high but narrow hill, ly- ing in length from call: to weft, and hav- ing its entrance on the eaft part : this was antiently call'd Effrata, but after, for the great plenty of corn in it, called Bethlehem, i. e. the houfe of bread. But according to tile propriety of the Saracen language it is called the Houfe of fleflj ; for betb with them fignifies houfe, and lahem flefti: and this not without reafon, becaufe here the IVord was made flejh. From hence on the Lift day of November we returned to Jeru- Jalem. CHAP. XI. Climbing up the Mountain Quarcntana. Jericho, its Fruitfulnfs, Situation, and Extent. .vlrniv THE firft day of December we ftaid in the nionaftry to furnifh ourfelves with fonic neccflTirics. But the next morning, having rifen two hours before fun-rifing, wc marched towards "Jordan. A Saracen young man, with one fcrvant, was both a guide and guard to us. The firft place we tame to was Bethany ; and having palfed it, we came next to a fountain, called The fountain of the fun. Having there watered Fountain our mules, we went on our journey eight "/'*'/•"• miles further, until we came to the ruins of Adymon, wiiich was on the confines ofAdjrmon. Juda and Benjamin. Having afterwards taken fome refrcfliment at the fountain of f,ii,B/j/» Elijha, and tied our mules to the trees, weo/Eliiln. marciied up the mountain ^larentana. Tiie fun flionc extremely hot , and annoyed us very 1, ' i' '■■ ■ i '^:. •K.^,) yt^^r] 1.1I4 MMm .'K 1 ■ M t ] . 1 ;'■ !, 4.20 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book II. I Chap. 12, ;'l;i-i PAtiu- very much ai we drove to get up. For fo GARTiiN it was, that when we crept upon the fmall ''^''^^'^ ftones that lay loofe and fcuttred up and down in heaps before we could arrive at any place to fix upon, down we tumbled, Aont'S and all. With many fuch falls there was i'carce any part of our bodies but was mauled mod miferably with the roughnefs of the ftones. But beCaufe we thought it dilTionourable to be defeated by this moun- tain, after we had mafter'd Mareb and Si- nai, higher and more inaccelTibie moun- tains by far than this, we pluck'd up our courage, -^d went on rcfoluteiy till we h.id gain'd the middle of the mountain ; and nere the remaining part appearing ftill more fteep and unconquerable, fixteen of the monks that were our fellow-rravellers defcrted us. Three of the I-iftieft of them (luck to us. the reft going back to the mules were fain to flay till we returned. And fo fix of us by the help of God, with much ado, at lail got up to the top of the mounuin, and there being entertained with a fine cool air, we were much re- frefhed and comforted. On this mountain they fay it was that our Saviour failed, and was tempted of Satan. From hence we faw the ruins of a great many cities and places -, particularly Galgaia towards theeaft, where the children ofjfrrul pitch'd their tents, and were circumciled after they mfTed the river Jordan, Jojh v. We faw fikewife the ruins of Haj and Bethel, and of other cities. And then when we had dcfcended or rather tumbled down from this mountain 9tfarentana, we came to our company. Having taken fomc refrelh- ment, we went on to Jericho, thiough tfenjlnui places where grew fundry forts of trees, /'■","' '/ I'ome whereof were full of ripe fruit: fome jcric o. ^j- ^^^ company taken with their beauty, pluckt a few of them, and found nothing In them but dry afties, and a fort of wet or moift embers. We faw in that place, how ftrangely nature feetns to ad contrary to her own felfj for here one might fee trees laden with ripe fruit, there other trees juft beginning to blolTom only, in another j.lace you might fee other trees with the blofToms fallen off and budding. From one end of this picafant foreft to the other, the fountain of IJili/teus gently gliding under the trees, affords nouriftiment to all that the earth produces, and the cle- mency of the air doth cherifli them. After this we came ftraigkt to Jericho, and being received into the houfe of Zaebeus, there wc ftaid all night. This is the only houfe that is left of chat once great and famous city ; it is built fquare, of hewn ftone, having on every cornert fmall turret, with- out ever a roof to keep out fun or rain. Oalgila. Hay and Bethel. Elifha'i Kill. htujt. There are round about, about a dozen of fmall cottages, if I may properly call them fo ■, for nothing of building is to be feen in them, being only fenced in with tall hedges of thorns, having within a large place for cattel to fland and be 0iut up in. But in the middle they have huts or tents, where men ufed to fhelter themfclves and goods from the inclemency of the fun and Min. Jericho is fituated in the middlcof a great ^'"/m valley lying towards the Dead-Sea, firft •/J"'^'" overthrown by Jcjhua; in the room of which he built another, Oza of Bethel, of the tribe of Epbt.»m, which our Saviour honoured with his preaching there. But tliis too, at the time the Romans befieged Jerujakm, through the treachery of fome of its inhabitants, was taken anddeftroyed. Inftead whereof a third olfo was rebuilt, but that too was quite deftroyed, and fcarce a memorial of it left at this day. It flood very pleafantly in the middle of a plain, which lies between the mountains northward, and the Dead-Sea on the fouth pan. This plain (as Jofepbus witnefleth in "^f .»'<■- his fifth book of the Jeuri/hv/ar, cap. 8.) is '/J"'ti'«. two hundred and thirty furlongs in length, and in breadth a hundred furlongs, and the river Jordan divides it in the middle. It was famous of old for having the creat- «fl number of beft planted gardens in the whole world j for the palm-trees that grew lufnt'. theie, produced many and feveral forts of fruit, which trodden or preft, yielded a- bundance of honey, not much inferior to rea' honey ; tho' it<>lf too was the great nurfery and ftore-place of honey. It was very fruitfL.1 too of balm once, which of all fruits is the mofl precious ...J valuable. Hence it was thMCleopatra queen of Mgypt, relying upon the power and friendlhip of Mark Anthony, in contempt of mighty He- rod tranfplanted an orchard of palm-trees to Cair. Jofephus doth fo highly ex'"' this country, that he fticks nor to juftify him who call«d this place the Plain of God, becaufe here grew the bell of things, and in greateft plenty too. And fo pronigious Exulltm, is the increafe it yields of all other forts o/(i<>:. of fruits, that no place in the univerfe is comparable to it ; and fuch is the clemency of the air here, that when it fnows in the reft of Judea, the inhabitants of this place are clad in linen only. It is q& o{ Jcrufa- lem a hundred and feventy furlongs, and diftant from Jordan fixty furlongs. Between Jerufalem and Jericho is a ftony deferi and wildernels, xa Jordan and the lake ^i<j/- tides, i. e. the Dead-Sea, tlio' the ground lies lower, yet 'tis as barren and unculti- vated as the other. So much of Jericha and its plain. CHAP. iooKlI. I Chap. 12,13. An Account o/Paleftine. 421 CHAP. XII. tkc Monuments of Sodom'i PuniJIment. The Dead-Sea, The City Scgor. Pillar of Salt. Place where Christ was Baptized. Jordan. ; 11/ »/ S.Join- ON tlie third day, ha\i..g follow'd our guides, we arrived at the Dead-Sea. In our journey thither we had a view of that frightful and horrid place, where God did fo fignally pour down his vengeance upon the Sodomites. The land lying round about is full of pits, cover'd over with afhes that feem newly call up there : it fcarcely ever produceth any thing green, but ever looks black, and as it were fcorch'd and bladed with lightning. It is full of pits and holes, into which our mules ltumbling,and throwing usupon the ground, gave us occafion, fometimes of laughing, and fometimes of compafTionating the poor creatures. It had rain'd for a long time when we were there, and by this means tiie earth was grown foft and fpongy, fo that if any chanc'd to fall, the ground giv- ing way, immediately recciv'd, and as it were hugg'd him in its bofom, being cover'd above with the clammy tough earth i one had much ado to get up again. Short- Dci(!-Sm- ly after we came to the Dead Sea; and there having fecured our mules by fallen- ing them to fome buflies that grew there, we advanced to the fliore. The fuffocating (link, the melancholy and hellifh afpeft of this place, the (hore full of reeds and rot- ten trees, the unwholtfome faltnefs and binding quality of the water, which is bit- ter as gall, reprefented to our eyes the dreadful vengeance of an offended and an- gry God. The clouds and fogs that continually hang over it, hinder'd us from having a fuller view of this poifonous lake. He tiiat would have a larger account of it may con- fult Jofephus, lib. I. of the Jewift) war, cap. 8. or Strabo in the fixteenth book of his geography. Near the Dead-Sea to the right hand of Segor. it lies the city Segor , a defolate and me- lancholy place like the reft. This is :. that Bahm- Lot prayed for. Gen. xix. and into which P^^^Jj he entei'd as the fun went down. Here alio, ^^ not far from the town, is to be fcen to this day, the pillar of fait, into whicii Lol'i wife was turned for her difobedience, and not regarding the threatning of the Al- mighty, as Mofes witnefleth in the place aforefaid. After this, leaving behind us the rjins of the monallry of St. Hierom, where they fay this great man lived, we came ftrait to the llreams of Jordan, and to the place where our Saviour is fiid to have been bap- '*'''"■'' "/ tized of John; and not far from this is ^"",'," ' the place where the children of Ifrael paf- fed over upon dry ground. In our paftage we drank of the water, fprinkling our fa- ces, hands, head and feet with it, and carried with us fome of it in a vefTel to our own country without being corrupted. Befides other encomiums of this river, it is remarkable for having been of old the boundary that feparated the faithful Jews from infidels ; after many windings and turnings, it falleth into tiie DeadSea near Jericho, and there endeth. Concerning the origin of it, the common opinion is, '"'!'' "''V- -hat it arifes under mount Libanus, from jj„_ •'"' two fountains, one called Jor, and the ether Dan. Jofephus will have it otherwife in his book of the wars of the Jews, lib. III. cap. 30. whom, if you pleafe, you may confult. *Tis renowned for miracles: here Naaman the Syrian wafhed off his leprofy, iron fwam, and would not fink here. To Elias and Elijha it afforded a miracle in te- flimonyof their being prophets fent of God. It is mofl efpecially renowned, to conclude, for the moft evident manifcftation of the facred and undivided Trinity in the bap- tifm of our Saviour Christ, Luk. iii. And fo much of Jordan. CHAP, XIII. They enter the Temple a third time, and oftner. Robbers taken and executed bv the Govemir o/^ Jerufalcm, They keep their Chrittmai in Bethlehem. The Religious R>.es of the Se^aries there. IN the mean while the time drew near to vifit the temple of the holy fepulchre a third time. And therefore coming to Jerufalem, we went to Abrabim to claim our right ^ for when we gave him the twenty ferapb:, it was on condition we fliuuld have the liberty of feeing it once mere. He deni'd it, and put us off till an- VOL. I. , briiiii Other time. When that time was come, he again would put us off longer. We were Tb; viiU- refolvtd to Lear with him no longer, and»v"/ A- told him we would complain of him to the governor. When he found us lo be in earnefl with him, he fwore by his head^the ulual oatli of his country) that if we would but give him one feraph more, he would 5Ct not '■'■ ■'■;Ra 'f.B.I ■.'■'f' ,i'l: '' ilT' t fi ■■"I 42 a Travels of M. Baumgartetl. Book 1|. I Chap. 14^ Baum- not flop us one moment longer. Wc GARTKN would not ftand with mm, and lb we en- ^^^'y^ ter'd the temple a third time ; yea, and the fourth and fifth time too, which is not cuftomary for ftrangers, paying Abrahim no more than three maydins a head. A certain Italian merchant had made a jour- ney from Damafcui to vifu the Holy Land, yibrahim had chous'd this fame fpark of a round fum •, we came to the door with him twice, and having twice paid our fees wc were let in. We view'd all the places we mention'd before fcverally , and fo pre- Eared in eight days time to be gone. Wc ad hired a mule-driver to carry us and our goods to Damajius i but becaufe his mules were not yet come back« that he had fent to Barulhus, we were obliged to tarry fome days longer. Rsiifn On the 20''' of December, the gover- •■"git- nor of JerufaUm, who is the fultan's vice- gerent there, had apprehended twenty eight robbers who had been very troublc- fome to that country with theirdepredations. He enter'd Jerufalem in triumph, caufing the heads of the robbers to be carry'd before him fixed on the points of long pikes. Emmjus. On the 21^' we came to Emmaus, :i Sa- racen being our guide ; we faw nothing here remarkable but rubbilh, and caves full of bats. On the zyi" day, being Cbriftmas eve, Reiiirn to ^^^ mules being ftill at Barulhui, we went Bcthlc- to Bethlehem in company of our monks, hem. and were prefent at the vcfpers of the friars, giving our humble and hearty thanks to our Lord, who by his birth had freed us from the power of the devil. In the mean time we were furprized with a (Irange tune- lefs and tumultuous noife and (houting, the noifeof trumpets, and loud finging and howl- ing in a diftradtcd and frightfu' manner i which was raifed it feems by the Grecians, Syrians, Georgians, Armenians, Indians, and the other feiftaries of the eaftern Cliri- ilians, before mention'd : F.very nation praifing Goo in their own manner, fome with hymns and fongs, otiiers with found- ing of trumpets, and playing on cymbals \ fome adoring, with frankmcenfe, oint- ments, coftly and odoriferous fpices, do anoint the holy places, and fed them with their hands, and kifs them. More- over the women too, in an apartment by thcmfelves, dance round in a ring to the timbrel ; and with clapping their hands, and wheeling about from one part of thi temple to another, do violently llrain their bodies, ome of the ladies far exceeded the reft both in beauty and drefs; thefe having a timbrel in their hands, brought to our remembrance the filler of Aaron, Ex- od. XV. and whatfhe did with the daughters of IJrael, when Pbaroah was drowned. On Cbriftmas day we faw there the Gre- cians and Syrians baptizing their children, not new-born infants as is cuftomary with us, but children of one and two years old, keeping them on purpofe till this feftival. Having here refrelhed our felves, we re- turn'd to JerufaUm. And here having from the time we firft entred, tarried above a month, wc frequently furveycd the fituation of it, and inform'd our felves, as far as money or woro. :ould prevail, of all the particularities of it. On the rai- ny days we fpent the time in reading and fearching the library of the monaftry. Having had all thefe opportunities, 1 thought it would not be amils to give fome account of the fituation, prefent ftate, and various fortune of this renowned city. •-^litiflmii. Grcciim liin It ibi tiling if Jcruiiitm. 1} CHAP. XIV. An Hiftortcal Defcriptim of the City Jerufalem, and 0/* /Af Temple. J ■ Erufalem therefore being the moft noble and renowned city of the eaft, of which fo glorious things are faid in die Icripture, and the metropolis of the Ftundtr of Jews ; according to Jofepbus in his book of JcruUlem. ^^^ j^-jj^ ^^^^ j^ yil. c. z6. was firft built by the moft potent of the Cauaanites, who in his own language was ftiled ihz Juft Kim ; and fo he was indeed, and called Melchifedec, the prieft of the moft high God. He was the firft that performed the office of a prieft to God, and built here a temple, and call'd the city Solma, which before was call'd Jehus, afterwards Salem ; after this it was call'd Jerufalem, Bethel and Luza ; and laftly Helta. Hence thefe verfes, Solyma, Luza, Bethel, Hierofolyma, Jehus, h, «. « Helia, Vrbsfacra Jerufalem dicitur, alque Salem. This city for the fpace of five hundred Fir.iji.j- and fifteen years, until David's time, was •'"»'• inhabited by the Canaauites; its fituation was upon a rock, and it was furrounded or fortify'd with three walls, except where ic was environ'd with fttcp and difficult af- cents, lor there it was encompaflcd but with one wall. This city, as Strabo truly relates, abounded with water on the in- fide, and without was encompafled with a dry ditch cut out of the fame rock forty Diid: foot deep, and two hundred and fifty foot broad. It was built upon two hills lacing //,//,. one 00 K II I Chap. 1 4- AnAcctmt of Paleftine. 429 nen ■ rjiii)- ■ 'liri- 01 ,f ■ tion^''>'illnui H ome H Jtid- ■ ■ ■all- licm H ore- H t by ■ the m nds, H ■ heir H -ded ■ hefe ■ to H £x- ■ T«/rPre ters H fhinoi. j>'f- Grcciio) ^H ren, ^•'/'■'f. H ivich H ^1 Yficoi. re- H I'ing hlriini. ^1 ried"''">'^r ^| yed^''V,'/ ■ ves.J""'^- ■ H s../^. H and H 1 >me H ice. ■ l.plpn- fMitftt in/iri. one another, and feparated by a valley (which the kings of Judab were at a great ileal of coft and pains to fill up.) One of the hills, on which was feated the upper city, was much higher and evener than the other, and call'd David's tower. The other hill, on which Hood the lower city, was ileep on all fides, ^nd reacn'd as far as the poo! of Siloam. The oldeft of the three walls was impregnable, becaufe of the val- leys and the hills that overlook'd them. And it was for this reafon, and becaufe of the natural ftrength of the place, chat Da- vid, Solomon, and feveral other kings were at vad expcnces and charge to fortify it, and make it impregnable. The whole circum- ference of the city was thirty three fur- longs. Altho' the third wall was wonderful in every refpeft, yet it was much more fo for the excellency of the tower called Prepbi- tios i for from the top of this tower, which was built feventy cubits high, when the fun was up, one might have a full profpe6t of Arabia, even to the fca, and the utmoft confines of the Hebrews. It was oftangu- lar , oppofice to ic ftood the tower Tpicos, and hard by two more, which king Herod built on the old wall, and which for beau- ty, largenefs and ftrength, were not to be parallel'd by any in the whole world. The largenefs of the (tones was prodigious. For they were not built of common ftone, or fuch as men could carry, but of poliflied marble, each ftone being in length twenty cubits, and in breadth fifteen, which were fo clofe join'd to one another, that each tower feem'd to be a folid rock. The workmanfbip was fo exquifite, and the corners fo finely cut, that the places where the ftones were join'd could not be feen by the moft curious eye. To thefe, placed on the north-lide, was join'd the royal pa- lace, which it is almoft impoftible to de- Tcribe. For as to the magnificence and Ihtelinefs of the fabrick, and excellency of the workmanfliip, nothing ever could exceed it 5 and then it was encompafs'd round with a wall thirty cubits high, and ac an equal diftance were beautiful cowers, and alfo convenient houfes for men to lodge in, and rooms large enough to hold a hun- dred beds or tables. The variety of ftones that were there was incredible, all the coun- tries in the world being ranfacked to find out what was rare and curious for it. But, asl ftid before, the wit of man cannot give a fufficient defcription of this place. T.tie very remembrance of it is tormenting, to confider what prodigious riches the merci- lefs flames have devoured •, and yet it was not the Romans, but treacherous villains of their own country that fee it on fire. Come wenow to the temple, the mag- nificence and incredible glory of which is Baum- impofTiblc to be defcrib'd lufficicntly : Ic cartev was built of frce-ftone, each being forcy lf/'?f^ cubits long, and fix or feven broad-, en- ,fi,'fjftr, compafled with three walls, adorned wich itmp/t. porches cover'd with gold and filver. In a word, there was nothing heart could wifti to pleafethe eye, but this temple had to amazement. But neither its antiquity, nor prodigious riches, nor people that were fpread all over the earth, nor the great glory of their religion could prcfcrve it from being deftroy'd. In a word, fo glo- rious and magnificent was this ftrufturc, that when the Romans (who had conquer'd the world) had carry'd the town and entered it, the emperor Titus efpecblly, feeing che fortifications of the city, the towers which the conquer'd had madly deferted, and view- ing che heighc and largenefs of them, and the exquifite and artificial joining of the ftones together, he faid, 7/ was God cer- tainly that ajjifted us to fight, and 'twas God that drove the Jews from thefe fortifications. Namque bominum manus W machina, quii ad ifta valerunt? For what could hands and engines fignify to thefe ? However this noble city was taken DeJlruHi- and laid wafte feveral times, for the wick- '''/[''-''•'■ ednefs of its inhabitants, and for their '"'*'*'"• idolatry and apoftacy from cheir God. Firjl, By Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby- lon, who ruin'd ics walls and cowers, fct the ccmplj on fire, and carried away che veflels chereof. Secondly, I3y Afocheus or Afobius an Egjp- tian king. Thirdly, By Antiochus Epiphanes, who took ic by treachery, robbed che holy place, commanded che Jews Co renounce the law of their forefathers, and ordered che temple ftiould not be calle.l the temple ot the Lord, but of fupiter Olym- pias. Fourthly, It was taken by Pompey the great, who made ic and the reft of Ju- dea cribucary ; and as Sirabo relaces, Pom- pey took it upon a faft-day, when the Jews abftain'd from working , for hav- mg filled the ditch, and fet ladders to che walls, he gave orders co pull them all down. Yet (as Jofephus reports Lib. I. cap. 16.) he meddled with none of the holy veflels or inftruments of the tern- pie. Lajllp It was quice razed to the ground ^^, /,, che firft year of the reign of V^pafian, Jtjlnui .m the S*"* of December, by Titus his fon, who took the town and deftroycd the temple. Having caken it, he ordered all Co the very walls to be laid level wich che ground, that they who came co fee it fhould hard- ly believe that ever ic was inhabiced ; for all the wails and hedges being pulled down, which •*; :itl'!lf! i% 1.1 W^mn: ii m m M' Hi m wis lllnwi' '4''' 424 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book II. Baiim wliich the inhabitantr had crc(nccl to fence CAk 1 as j|.,(.if iioufts and gardens, and all tlie woods ^^^^'"^^ and trees being cut down, all the hollow plan s and valleys were tilled up ; and where any rocks or Itones flood up, ilvy hewed them liown, lb that they levell'd ail. Having thus mowed down all lipfcrc them for the fpace of ninety furliings round about Jerufalem, it was a mifera- ble fight to ke. For where before were (lately trees and curious gardens, here was nothing now to be feen but a wild de- fert. Nor could any (Iranger who had c- ver feen Judea before, and its lovely towns and fuburbs, abllain from tears to fee this horrid defolation and change. 7^/ M<(/? Q^g j,jjyCg qJ- j(j j)jj.g fji,imity ^vas, that they objlinattly and pervcrfly refufed to ac- knowledge the time of their vifitation. To conclude, whoever dcfires further to know the gr^at deftrudion of this city, the flaughter of men, the mifcrjr of the famine, and other dreadful fulfenngs of the Je-ws, let him but read Jofepbus, who had it not by hcar-fay, but was him- ftlf an tye-witnefs ofthefe things. After this, what was lefr of the city f'ifrO''^ was a receptacle of murderer; and robbers •^ '''"' until Adrian's time, who walled it round, and rebuilt it, calling it after his own name Ht-lia ; and, us St. Jerome writes to Pau- lina, frc • the time of Mrian to the reign of Conftantine, for almoft a hundred and eighty years, in the place of the refur- redlion the image of Jupiter was worlhip- ped i on the rock of the crofs was wor- fhipped a marble ftatue of l^enui, that the Gentiles had placed there. The pro- phane Romans thinking by this means to Ihock our belief of the rtfurrcdlion and the crofs, if they did but prophane thofc places with their idols. Moreover, as it was then but a melan- choly fight to fee, when it was dellroyed A'5'-</""and made level with the ground, fuch and perhaps more milerable is the face of it now, there being nothing but ruins lift of the ancient buildings. Infomuch that the country which was of old, for its plenty, called a land flowing with milk and hoiiey, may now jultly be term'd a land of thorns, of thiflles and defolation. Ncverthelefs our predecefTors by the means of Charles the great, or Charlemain, wlio recovered it with much labour, were in polfefTion of it a lone time ; and God- frey having with great glory recovered it, they again enjoyed it eighty eight years: and afterwards being taken by Saladin king of Egypt, the ChrilUans miferably lofl it to their great damage and difhonour, and they fhamefully fufter it to continue in the polTefTion of the inlidi Ir,. O fliame and confufion! upon the lead private fdition among our felvcs, we are flout and valo- rous, and fo blooily minded th.it we are ready to cut one another's throits: Rut when the enemies of G )d and of the true church provoke our jull rcfentment, there we arc arrant cowards. The dcfcription therefore of Jerufalem, as it is at this day, both as to its exterior and interior fituation, is as followeth: It isTr^Y,,,,. almofl of a tri.ingular form. In the eafl '"" f.' part of it (lands the temple of Solomon, m the north-fide within the walls the tem- ple of the holy fepulchre. On the foiith- fide of it flands mount Sion, without the walls, yet joined by the houfes built be- tween the wall and the mount 1 whence the rell of the city, becaufe it lay lower, was called the daughter of Sion \\\ ficred « hiflory. At the foot of mount Sion lyeth »r'sfo " the valley Knr.on, wiiere the royal gardens /'„•/'., ,,■ were, where alio the Ifraelites had their ido- Enn.j latrous groves, in which they m.ide their children pafs tiuough the fire, and facri- ficed them to their idols. On the oppo- fite hill fouthward is the field of Akelda- hi.i k- ma. Oppofite to mount i'/o;/, between the '^'■"J"'- eud and (outh, (lands a high but narrow hill called the hill or mountain of oltence or (Irife, becaufe there Solomon in complai- fance to his wives had eredled a temple to Chamos the idol of Moab, and to Molotb the idol of the children of Amman, where- in he highly offended God, 2 Kings. Not far from the temple of Solomon is the val- ley of Jehofhaphat lying in the middle be- y^n, 1., tween it and mount Olivet, which extends h::l)upiui. it felf from the valley Cedron on the north, q^,, to the valley Ennon, and ends there ; the Unm. valleys are very deep, and difficult of jf- cent. MountO/(w/ (lands oppofite to5o-^'"*' lomon's temple on the eafl-Hde of it, and is much higher than Jerufalem. Of the three flrong walls, and the jroad and deep ditch that in former times tlie city was com- pafled with, there is nothing to be feen at this day but the rubbifh and flupendous ruins. And thus much of the ancient and prefcnt ftate of the holy city. I fhall put an end to this fecond book with this obfervation of Jofephus in his book of \.\«.JeViifh war. Lib. VI. cap. ult. I verily believe if the Romans had delay'd their coming againfl thofe milcreants, that the earth would have opened and fwallow- cd them up, or clfe that a deluge of wa- ter would have fwept them away, or that God would have Jcftroy'd them with fire from heaven, as he did Sodom and G'e- morrab. The End of the Second Book. BOOK u fhll- 425 BOOK III. Giving an Account of Syria, and the Author's Return from thence to Fe- nice by Sea. CHAP. I. 'fbfy go from Jcrufalem. A parrel of the Mule-driven. thieves at the River Jordan. jire in danger by ON the aS'i- day of December, the mules that were long look'd for return at latt from Barnthus. We take leave therefore of our guide and friars, and packing up our bag and baggage, we mount our mules about noon \ and goine out at the gate of judg- ment, we pafled on over deep hills, and deep (lony valleys, until we came to the north part of the city. In the evening we arriv'd at a certain village that was fiU'd with ruins and rubbJIh (it was of old called Hap being the fame town that Jofliua took, JoJ. viii.) From this place we had a view at a diftance of the valley oi Jericho, the Dead-Sea, Galgala, the mountain ^aren- tana, and many other remarkable places towards the caft. In this village we found a great many travellers that had taken up their lodging in a very large but un- furnifhed inn. On the 29''' about noon, as wc were to leave that place, a quarrel happened be- tween the mule-drivers; fome were for going one way, and others for going ano- yi.iiv/ ther way, infomuch that wc had but very few left to go with us. However we purfued our journey, and met with a great deal of hardlhip in our w.iy, over hills and dales, till with much ado we arrived iw:n if at laft in a large valley, through the mid- joiJjn. die of which the river Jordan runs; and there we refted our felvcs and our mules till fun-fetting, dreading that country for robberies. So foon as it grew dark we left that place, and without any noife marched on, expelling every moment to be aflaulted, till wc had got to the north fide of the valley. And no fooncr were we arrived there, being hard by the river Jordan, but we were Itruck with a panick fear. Vol. I. For both fides of the rivers were plant- Baum- cd full with rogues, which we could eafi-^**''^'* ly difcover by the multitude of fires that '""'^^ appeared to us. We were here very much ftraitned, there being no poflibility to Dtagir »/ go backwards nor forwards without mani- ftHtn. fed hazard: And therefore confulting a- mong our felves what we had beft do, we committed our felvcs to God's providence, devoutly praying that we might be in- (Irufted how to efcape fo great a danger. And while we delpaired of falling on any method how to lave our felvcs, all of a fudden we light upon the robbers watch, who being but young boys, and at a good diftance from their party, and being like- wife overcome with fleep, and fomewhat frighted too, at firft they held their peace, but in a moment giving a great Ihout, and their party anfwering them in the fame manner, we gave our lelves up for dead menj and fo leaving off our intended jour- ney, we turned a fide to a hill hard by, on the left-hand fide of the way, with all the fpeed we could, intending there to hide our felves, or difpute for our lives as long as we could, if there was occafion. In the mean time while they were drawing them- felves up in a body together, what with the noife of their horfes feet, and partly by the favour of the darknefs of the night, without their hearing us, we made a Ihift to get up to the top of a certain moun- tain, and from thence down to another valley hard by, where we continued for fome time in profound filence, having fent out our fcouts and guards to the upper parts of the hill (who were very well ac- quainted with the ground) to bring us word as foon as they difcovered any|dan- g«r. 5R CHAP. I': ^M ;S;;,iJ >*M :x''-ni'--^ K.*ii Ik v!'-: ...i'l-y,l)»!;';1;rl ^.Mmb vi' |:f>'*^- 426 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III I Chap. 4. C H A \\ 11. 'The Arabians rxait Tall at thr River Jordan, ami ivc ■wire in Jansrer hy them. A Country Meeting of the Grecian Chrijlians for Divine l(^crp.up. JT^ N the thirtieth by dty-brcak, our Ariliijn roOft'rs txaf( a mil. BAUXf ciARTf N V^ fcouts having rcturnctl, brought us ■^"y^^ word that they could not ilifcovcr the thieves any where. Thry brought along with them an Arabian, whom wc hired to be our guide to Jordan. 'I'aiting him with us, away wc marched Ihaight to the iurds. There wc tbimd /Arabians in great num- bers, fome on the (horc, and others up to the middle in the river, who with their fwords drawn, brandifhing their ("pears, .nnd bending their bows, oppoled our pal- fige. Wc were fain to treat with them by our interpreter, and (o had le.ivc to pals the river, having firtt paid them tiirec maydins apiece. The river was at that time very low, and the banks were bare on both (ides. We wadeil it over very flowly, and as we pafled, (prinkled our heads, hands, and legs with the water, and Ibme of it we carried with us to drink. Having got over Jordan, wc came next to a very truitful plain full of very rank grais that grew very thick. Here the /1- rabiam (not faiisfied it feems with the mo /'} tti-m. and our goods from the robbers: For thefo y/rabi.in tliieves rome out with a delign not to fight, but to plunder, and there- fore they have commonly but few arms-, and when they meet with men of courag?, they are the errante[t cowards in the world. By this means, lometimes refilling them, and lometimes getting away from them, we eli.iped out of their handv, and be- took our felvcs to the mountainous parts. We pall one mountain that was of great length, lull of corn, olives vines, and fruitful trees. Wc f.iw here fome callles built on Imall hills, and tome country towns. And this country was given by lot to the tribes oi Gad And Reuhn, andtocij,.^ the half- tribe of Man~''ffeb, as it is Jof tim. Ruben, It is at this day a country very tit tor pa- llurage, and if it was cultivated, would prove extremely fruitful. Having rode on all that day, and fome part of the night following ; at length arriving at a certain country village, we lodged in our mule-driver's houfe. On the 3 if' day, being the laft of the (:•«,,.. year, reding our felves here for fome time, '>y>^-M\ ncy wc had given them) came Lack again we were by our landlord conduiflcd to j^^"'!*^'" upon us, we never fufpedVing any luch c.tve cut in the folid rock, where the Chri- inatter. Moft of our company whom they ftians of the Greek church, who lived in found out of their ranks (and with them that town, ufed to meet to perform Di- the two friars aforefa id) they carried away vine worftiip; and bcciufc that day hap- with them. The mule-drivers feeing this, be- pcned to be the vigil of the circumcifion ingmoreconcern'd for the lofsoftiieir mules of our Lord, we alTifted at their vefpcrs. than the men, came up to them and ex. Which being over, when they dillributedTffr,/'. poltulated the matter, bending their bows -, to each their boiled wheat and loaves, /'"'i- and fitting their arrows to the rtrings, the we had our portion afTigned us among the rogues terrify'd with the bended bows and reft, which we very willingly received and fliarp arrows, retire to their gang. We kitTed, lell by retufing it they might appre- march on, they who were unarmed togetlier, hend we undervalued them; and whilft with the mules in the van ; we who h.id they looked on, and carefully cbl'crvcd us, arms in the rear, both to guard our felves we eat it up. *.!* Hinl CHAP. III. The fmallnejs of the Houfes in tijefe Placn. A Ceiravem of Galilee, Maron. Dens of Lions near it. Tie Lake ON the morning of the circumcifion the new year begins with us. For Lbc Ibicmnity of this fcalt we ftir'd not out of doors all day long •, but the next day iullowing having got more company, we came to a fmall cottage, where we fmmd i«3fcral other pcrfons who were to travel to the lame parts we were a going to. There wc ff.iid all that night, and were fo llraitncd tor want of room, that we were fain to take up our lodging among the camels, • ' . ■ 2 cows, and mules, and had not the conveni- ency of extending our body, or fitting down any where. But when one is thorough- ly tir'd and wearied, a very indifferent ac« commodation will ferve one's turn. On the 3** of January, leaving this mf/untainous country, wc came to a very large pl.rin deftitute of trees indeed, but a very fruitful fpot of ground. The land is fat, and of a rcldifh colour, but for want of being cultivated as it fhould be, it is in a m.'inner ' A ookIII. I ClHAP. 4. ^« Account of Syria. minnur wiftc. Wc were roniliwlcd to a fniall vill.in; here, wlure wc (laid all th;U and the two following days ; for our rcti- nuf was not yet fo numerous as to adven- ture travelliiif^ in a place fo infcfted with robb<rs, T lie houfes litre are miferably low and mean, btint, fommoiily built in dit. lies, and the walls both within and without built of llonc, without lime or ;("■''' mortar. On the out-fulc there's hardly *'>' any thing like a houfc to be fccn i fo that ifafbr.'nger happen to come there who knows iiot the place, he is apt to take them for fo many Ivaps of (lones, and to look tor houfcs among houfes. On tlie b'h day came to us a caravan of feventy camels, which haltencd to DamaJ- cus with corn from Galilee. We joined our fclvcs iOthis, and little after came to an inn, where we found very luckily another cara- 427 L'ahm- van full as ftrong as the former. On the v"" day as we travel'd, wc lcfc<'ARTEM on our left hand the lake Muroit. This '^/^ lake is octafionM by the abundance of wa- ,on! tcrs that (low ilown from mount Libanus about the beuintiiiig of the Iprinu, when the warm well wind thaws itt and yet this fame mountain in the fummer time is fiorcited up by the fun. Becaufe of the o- verllowing of the waters there grow here abundance of reeds, trees, thorns, l^c. that inake an ecchoing wood, where the "''" °f bears, lions, and other bealls of prey find ^',','y,_ both footl an.l fliclter ; anti here, they fay, ^ the king ufes to hunt. At thcfe waters, as it is in 'Jo/hua, chap. xi. Jabin king of Iliifor, with many of his confederate princes met, whom Jo/fjiia attacked, and the Lord deliver'd them into his hand. CHAP. IV. 7/jey nre nobly entertained in Di'naf^-us. The Conful's CharaSter there. An- tiquitii'i o/Saul. 'ZZr 5/or)' 0/'.; Florentine Menhant^ Gorvr/wr o/' Damafcus. An Encomium on tlx City, its Situation, Nature of the Place, Merchandiji and Produ£t, pimjfcu!. \cnc!i- o CtMi ihrjlltr. I'ini tf Swl'j fi»- N the 8'"' day purfuing our journey in the fame plain, we came at I irt in the evening late to Damnjcns, and went to a warehoule of the yenet'wns, who receiv'd us with all manner of civilities, and enter- tain'd us nobly, fo as we wanted for no- thing, as if we had been in our own coun- try i for here we had foft iVather-bcds to lie on, all forts of meat in ve -y good order, our feet and heads waftied, our linen fliift- ed ; in a word, we were fo extremely well ufed and comforted here, that we look'd more like fo many pampered domcfticks than travellers, after fo many nafty lodg- ings, toilfome journeys, fallings, and many other inconveniences. On the 9«i' day we went to the conful's houfe, and there were we moft nobly en- tertain'd again, with all the refpedl imagi- nable i and h.iving fupp'd with him, he gave us a fatisfaftory account of the feft of the Mabometam, and their way of living •, for this conful was a very learn'd, judici- ous, and graceful man, of a very niajef- tick prefence and comely afpft. On the id''" day having taken fome re- frcftiment, fome of the noble Venetians . coiidufttd us out of the city to the place where Saul, when he went to perfccute the Chriftians and to apprehend them, fell upon his face on the ground, and heard a voice from heaven, faying, Saul, Saul, vihy per- fecutejl thou me? &c. jiots ix. Here was in former times a noble temple, now there is nothing but a huge heap of rubbifli, where the Chriftians inhabiting Dama/cus, and ftr.ii:r;ers arc buried. Returning thro' the gardens, with whicii that city and country abounds in great variety, we came under the walls of the town, and dirediy ;^,-„/^.„ under that window where Paul was let te wtm down in a baJket by his brethren. cut at. Having » -tcr'd the city we faw the houfe of 7tti/(»j, who entertain'd Paul while he was blind i and the houfe of y//;i;7/wJ in which Chrillians dwell, where alio thrre is Aiunuj'; a very beautiful chapel. Whilft wc were '"J'' taking an exadV furvey of the fituation of the town, the noble Venetians .firft, ari next fome of the gentlemen of Damafcus, and lail of all the cunful, all of good credit, entertain'd us with this true ilory. There was a certain merchant of Florence, stary :/a a man of great wifdom and very wealthy : Horen This man happening to refide at Damafcus, ''""= ^^o"- where for a long time he had traded in '*""'■ merchandizing, came at laft to be very well acquainted at court, and to be in Angu- lar favour with the prince, who promifed if he would but renounce his religion, that he would give him his daughter to w ife. The floreittine agrees to die bargain, for being blinded and diftraded with love, he embraces a blind and erroneous religion, marries ami enjoys her. He had feen the lady before, and was deeply fmitten with her love, and told the prince he was a dead man if he did not enjoy her. The prince took him at this difadvantage, and made him a' gree to his own terms. However, by this marriage he was had in very great erteem, an d was much adm\red by all the courtiers. After J I: !!'■ ;! '!!MW:ni w .1 ' |i '■■!| S :' T ■■?■•, "i| .■'.'•2 V", f •■•F'ipiiir '■••11 ■"' wl it! 4.28 Bai'm- GARTEN Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III. I ^ . « (C Saricena acrjbif at tie temi #/■<; Flo- rentine. Peucerus chrtn-l. 5. Emomium c/"Dimif- cus. Its fiitn- atr. A hsufi full tf tats. Original oj it. After the prince his father-in-law's death, hefucceeded him in the principality, which office he executed during his life-time, to every body's fatisfadlion -, and when he died was honoured with a temple, or (ac- cording to the propriety of the Saracen language) a mofquc. The Saracens adore him for a faint, and feeling or handling his tomb, they kifs it, and now and then ftroke their beards with it. This Floren- tine encompafs'd the city Damafcus, for the moft part, with the wall that is now about it, and caufed the lion, being the arms of the city of Florence, to be engraven upon it. Before this time Tamerlane had ruin'd the city Damafcus. There is however at this day to be feen a very ancient gate, hav- ing in it the ftatues of the four evange- lilfs, which may ferve for a proof that the Chriftians had it in their polfeflion. Moreover, this city for wholefomnefs of air, plenty of water, fruitfulnefs of the foil, variety of mod delicious fruits, plea- fantnefs of orchards and gardens, flourilh- ing of trade, and laftly for the antiquity cf its original, far excells all the cities of 5)i- ria : For Sbem the fon of Noah was tiic firft founder of it ; whence in the language of the Saracens it is dill called Sem. It is fltuated at the foot of the mountain Auili- banus in a plain, whofe foil is naturally barren and dry, except where 'tis water'd by the fmall rivers Pbarpbar and Abana, which are let in and conveyed thro' pipes and fmall conduits, and make the land very fruitful, and moft fit for planting of trees, infomuch that it may be juftly (tiled Paradife. Among other fruits which grow there in great abundance, there are like- wife our Damafcene prunes, (6 call'd, either D>m»i- becaufe they are here in greater plenty, "^"^ and better in their kind, or elfe chat from'"' '• hence they were firft carry'd and diftribii- ted to other countries. We purchafed in Damafcus fome things c.-hpim,. that we brought home with us, viz. filks J^',}'"^'' and fattins, aloes wood, raifins of a prodi- gious bignefs and I'weetnefs , Damafcene prunes, ribbons, and Saracen caps, Indian platters or ballcets. There is another place of the fame name near Hebron ; the caufc why they are both call'd by the fame name is yet unknown, for Damafcus and Hebron are feven days journey diftant one from the other. being i ftandinj fign wa: but me for the pitality did. ■ a mcfli march ( othcrwil muft of Count o N lutjr. C H A P. V. Houfes for Cats in Damafcus. Original of this Superjiition. their fudJen De- parture hence for fear of tbt Prince. ON the II''' day as we were walking over the city, they fliewed us a houfe, very large and walled round, which was full of cats i and having enquired what might be the occafion of it, we were told by very grave ferious men, that the oc- cafion of it was as follows, viz. That when Mahomet once lived here, he brought with him a cat in his fleeve, which he was wont to ftroke with his own hand, and to feed her, to make much of her -, and not only fo, but to govern all his adtions by her dircftions. And the followers of Mahomet to this very day, in imitation of him, do keep and worfliip cats, and hold it for a notable piece of alms and charily to feed them. And if anyof thofe creatures fhould happen to be ftarved for want of viftuals, they reckon he who had the charge of keeping her, defervcs condemnation from V~ D. For this rcafon you fhall fee a great many of them, who bee meat and ox-livers and hearts in the markets to feed the cats with. But it is probable this bafe and Ihameful fuperftition proceeded .""r-^m fome other caule: For we know that Syia of old was poflefied by the Egyptians, amongtt whom it was cuftomary to worfliip feve- ral ibrts of anim.ils ; fuch as dogs, fnipes, oxen, hawks, and cats. The reafon here- of is affigned by Diodorus the Sicilian in his fecond book, which he that pleafes may read : The chief reafon may be this, that in their battels and wars, having in their colours or cnfigns the figures of thcfe creatures, they might have obtain'd fome fignal vic- tories i or truly, that thofe crc.itures were ufcful in their kind, and were neceflary cither for food, or defence of mankind. And fo the cats, bccaufe they were very ferviccable for killing of fcrpents, mice and rats, and other venomous creatures that were very rife in Eg'^pt, were wor- fhipped for Gods: And 'tis very likely, that from this old prevailing fuperftition, it has ftill continued to defcend and be in ufe unto this day. We intended to have feen many more monuments of this city's anti- quities, but fortune proved crols to us. For as we were condufted to fee places, and treated with all manner of civility and refpeft by fome noble Venetians, it"'".;''; was told the prince or governor of thc^""'" city, that there were arrived fome Chriftians iJ^'j'i^,,, of great eftates. He being covetous of money, fends word to the Venetian conful to afk the reafon why he did not fend him an account of the arrival of fuch perfons, for that he was ready to fhew them all ima- ginable refpeft and civility. T!ic conful, bciiiL' tami. CO with br from th( had left very fp: we met two bra we pait Bakar, with hig hands, S^No-ftorygo jl,.,V and the) 1,1 al ry'd, be workma towards ny monu one fton femblinj to this i thofe tha in Venice Baldacb, Shuhite, Job. T admirab the buili all gon( ftiews tl ry great S"7'/ the Bah cbcnfci. ftone af attempt bigneis. very poc they fu lit! iflbi Kj N( 01 gn.;n. I Inow fo Vol ^°^"l| CHAP. 5,7; An Account of Syria. being a quick ingenious man, and under- ftanding immediately what the prince's de- fignwas, fent himananfwcr, that we were but merchants and poor men -, but that for the fake of old acquaintance and hof- pitality they had cntertain'd themfo as they did. And in the mean time he difpatched a mc(l(;nger to tell us that we had beft march off as foon as we could conveniently, otherwife if we muft vifit the prince, it mull of ncceflity put us to a great deal of charge. Finding our felves in this con- Baum- dition, on the iz'*" at night we huddled gar ten 6ur goods up in a hurry, and departed n^TJ^^^ out of Damafcus about the third hour of 1 're from the night, the moon (hining. And thusDamAicua travelling over the fteep and unpaffable tops of high hills, we arrived at lall about day-breaking at a fmall cottage or hut, and there found a caravan going to Ba- ruthus. liiur. CHAP. VI. Country of Bakar. Burial-place of Noah. Cajlle Baldach. Story of a poor Woman deceiving /^f Baldachens. T'heir Jlay in the Village Boherlee. ON the ig'"" in the morning we rofe very early, and travelled over moun- tain;, covered with fnow, and that founded with brooks that violently flowed down from the tops of them i which when we had left behind us, we came next into a very fpacious and lovely plain, wherein we met with fcveral rivulets, and tamely two branches of the river Jordan, which we pad over. This plain is now called Bukar, a very fertile country abounding with high hills, that feem to be made with hands, on which are fcatcd calties. The ' ' and they fhew the place where he was bu- ry 'd, being upon a hill, andof very curious workmanfhip. Travelling over this plain towards the eaft, one may fee a great ma- ny monuments of antiquity , among which one ftone of a prodigious magnitude, re- fembling for bignefs a tower or hill. Near to this ftone are three pillars, not unlike thofe that arc to be feen in St. Mark's place in Venice. Not far from hence is the caftle Baldach, whence they fay was Baldach the Shuhile, of whom we read ir the book of Job. The rows of pillars in this caftle are admirable, being ftones of a huge bignefs , the building is very high and Itately, but all gone to ruin, yet even what is left (hews there has been there fomeching ve- ry great and noble. It is reported that the Baldachenjfs, willing to remove the ftone afore-mentioned, had feveral times attempted it, but in vain, becaufe of its bignefs. A woman with child that was very poor, obfcrving how they were baffled, Ih Uii- chcnfci. told them, flie knew an art to remove this fame ttonc with the greateft cafe imagina- ble, to what place foever they plea fed ; and that (he was willing to communicate the fame to them, on condition they wou'd provide for her till (he was delivered of her child, and in the time of her lying in. The CTcd\i\o\isBaldachenfis greed ily embrace the motion, and bring ine woman all ne- cefliiries in great plenty, expefting to hear fome wonderful fecret. The woman at lift is delivered, and comes where the (lone was, with abundance of followers. When (he came near the ftone, to work (he went, ftooping down with her back clofc to the ftone, as if (he was ready to take on her load", and charging the by-ftanders that they would all put to their hands and help her on with her burden, and that (he would carry it away cleverly whitherfoever they would have her: they told her it was not polTible for them to do itj neither is ic polTible for me, faid (he, both to life it on and carry it too. They perceiving the woman was no fool, and that (he talked to the purpofe, excufed and difmifled her. The multitude retired difappointed, the woman was helped in her necelTity, and the ftone continued where it was. Croffing over this plain once more, we had another journey over the mountainous parts, till we arriv'd at a village called Boberfee, and Ouriliy ix there we tarried two days in our mule-dri- Bchcrfec ver's houfc, not able to go on, both for the badnefs of the weather, and want of health. Difiiul 1:1 > oflbt C H ^ P. VII. tbty fuffcr extreme Cold. Of the Saracens Fafit, Food, Superflitiom, Drink, eating Kites, and other Cujioms of Men and Women. fet O' N die 1 6''> day about noon, we fjut to travel over the mountains a- gp.;ii. Here the cold wind did drove the Inow fo in our (aces, that we could hard- VOL. I. ly fit on our mules. There h.id been a great fall of fnow, which had lb covered the roads, that we were put to all our fliifts to find our way : But when we had g.iined r. S the [ltd ' ■i"BFJ •i'li. >^|.b' I " ■_ S fi^ ,%yt' •' ■'II .!t Ij; l.'l' mm:t A ' ■■'■■■''■ z.<^ ^ ■ .^■.iuii' ■d .,^'ttl ■'N'MlNrI km: 430 Travels o/" M. Baumgaheii. Book 111. I Chap. 8. S.iraccni /;// in Ja- nuary. n Baum- the top of that hill, we defcended by a (.ARTEN very ftecp way ; it blew very hard from *-^V^**^ the tops of the mountains, and withal rained Co fad, that we were extremely morti^y'd, and wet to the very (kin. Here we were glad to betake our felves to a fmall cottage, and kindling a fmall fmoaky fire, wc dry'il our clothes in the beil man- ner wc could. The night following a greit many Saracens came to us, fome to warm themfelves, and others to fee our mule-driver, vith whom they were ac- quainted. And becjufe they faftcd all the month of January that year, i..;1 ;ad of keeping the forty days of Lent, each of them laid up provifions for himfelf according to his ability, ^ow the Saracens way of fading is, to abftain from meats of all forts in the day-time ; and when night is come, they indulge themfelves in junketting and ban- quetting, and give up themfelves to all manner of incontinency. They fit at meals not as we do upon fiools, or eat from tables, but fitting on rifing ground round "'""'"■ '/in a ring, they cat very fitt and greedily. eaimg. They never drink at meah, but when they have done eating, then the drink is brought, and they drink as heartily as if they had fulTer'd tliirit a long time. They are ftrift obfervers of the ntw-moon, and not only falute but adore its firft appearance, obfcrving in all their aftions and affairs, the increafe or decreafe of it: And for that reafon they have always a half-moon in the tops of their houfes, and callles, and on the doors and roofs of their churchis and temples. They fcldom or never drink wine, and if they do it is very privately •, but grapes, and hony made ot grapes, they eat freely. The common lort drink only fair water, the better and richer fort water brewed and made up with ingredients. They very feldom make ufe of fpoons, but if they have occafion to eat any ipoon- meat, they eat it out of the hollow of their hand, keeping clofe their fingers; and thus in a barbarous manner you fliall fee the meat dropping from their nafty paws up- on their beards, and fo down into the difh again, enough to turn one's (Vomach. They hate fmooth-fic'd ar;dbeardlefs men, and never Jhave their beards. They fliavc 7.1-fir eniik. their heads, and firft cover them with caps, and afterwards with a roll made up with many ribbons. They are very flovenly in their clothes. Being inur'd to h.ird.hip from their infancy, they arc regardk-is ci- ther of cold or heat, able to endure hun- ger and fatigue. Tliey go barefoot for the moft part, except when 'tis a very great frol^, or the ways arc dirty, and thin they ufe wooden fliots. Tiicy have wooden Iho.s only when they travel long journeys. Ve- ry few of them know what ftockings arc, and fuch as wear them, have them coiiic up no higher than the middle of their leg. Molt of them, when 'tis very ftormy and cold weather, do wear coats made of bead's fl<ins, with the hairy fide inward, anil re.iching no further than their knci'.« ; the (leeves whereof are fo wide that they car. e^niy pull back their hnnds when they are VI I y cold and warm them in their naked bofom. They delight much in hofpitality, H-^ipiu. and reckon it a point of great clowniflinefs /"j. and incivility to exaft money of (Irangcrs for their cntirt.iinment i for we were fe- veral times invited and entertained by them; being made vi ry welcome when we came, but much defpifcd by them when we re- fufed their invitation. They never bake, but when they are cither a going to eat themfelves, or to give it away to firnn- gcrs. They are oi opinion that all holy days ought to be fpent in feafling and ful- "''^'' filling the defires of the flcfli. Their wo- «;,„. men are very decently habited all over their body, having their face covered with a thin black veil, through which they can fee every thing but no body can fee them. They dye their lips of a dark colour, and mark their fore-heads with a hot iron. On their arms they wear bracelets and rings of filver and iron, according to their quality and eftate. They wear jewels in their lips, ears, and noftrils, and a fort of rings on their fingers. They ufe on their heads turbants, each according to her quality, which they cover with a white fcarf hanging down to tiie ground. So much of the Saracen cuftoms. I will now proceed to give an account of what I have heard and read concerning their great im- poitor Maboinet. f\ C H A 1'. ooK 111. I Chap. 8. An Account of Syria. 431 CHAP. VIII. Wtftory 0/ Mahomet. HU Pedigree. His Dijpqfition; falfe preaching; ASls, LawSy Alcoran; Rites of Prayer, Fa/Is, Pilgrimages, Polygamy, Policy; bis Dreams of Pleafure after this Life ; blajphemous Arrogance. His opinion of Jesus and Mary. Religion contained in the Alcoran. Death o/* Mahomet. His Succejfor ; his Sepulchre. f«j/ if Mihomet Pirint'S' Mehnc- ihon Cem. Avihri f:niin if ill fidi- MAHOMET v/is born on the 23^ of April, in the 6o6«'> year of Christ's nativity, in the popedom of Boniface the fourth, and when Phocas the parricide was emperor. His father was an Arabian and an idolater, but his mother an IJhmaelite, and of the religion of the Hebrews. Being defcended of thefe two (efts fo oppofite to one another, and con- trary in their principles, he adhered to nei- ther; but being a very ingenious and craf- ty fellow, and having converfed with Chri- ftians, out of the two opinions hecontriv'd and made up one of his own, which has proved very deftruftive to mankind. For, among the Arabians who had him in very great efteem, he publickly preached that Co/roes with his whole family was juftly de- ftroyed, becaufc he had caufed himfelf to be worfhiped for a god. And yet he him- felf, as a mod wicked and licentious vil- lain, was wont to worfhip idols, and adore images made with mens hands. When he difputed of the law of the Hebrews (wliich the Arabians for the mod part profelTed) and the traditions of the Chriftians, he us'd to affirm that they were one and the fame, but that both parties were much feduced by great errors, which errors he pretcntied to moderate and remedy, by alledging the Hebrews to be in the wrong for deny- ing Jesus to be born of a virgin, whereas their anceflors believ'd and look'd for it. And as for the ChrilUans, he blamed them for their levity, in believing that Jesus, who was fo much beloved of God, and born of the Virgin, fliould yet be willing to have endured reproaches, and at lalt the death of the crofs. And fetting up a law of his own, he aflured his hearers, that if the Saracens would receive and proteft luiu, and be obedient to him as to a mclfenger iVnt by God, they (hould fet themfelves at li- berty, and be the lords and princes of all nations round about them, enjoying great honours and riches, which afterwards w.is, and at this day is too much verified, thro' the cowardice and flothfulncfs of our princes and great men. i'hcn, arc others who affirm, that he WIS born of a mean and \ :\c parentage, as li.ivingbecn a driver of mules, or carrier to a rich widow, whom afterwa. ds he whccd- k J lo as flic was perfuaded to marry him. And that it was by her riches he was fo Baum- Euffed up, as to have high thoughts ofcARTEN imfelf, and arrogantly to aflume to him- V/V^O felf the ftileof GoD'j/iro/)/.it>/ and embajja- dor. For in his alcoran he brings in Goo thus fpeaking to him ; Thou waft wife, hut educated under difcipline: Thou waft in error, andyel efcapedoul of it: Thou wert poor, but art become rich. Thus, when Mahomet afpir'd to domi- ^'' "fPi''" nion, and made his firft appearance, ibme ','5'^°""' of the ruder and meaneft fort of people joined him; afterwards having increafed his party with a confiderable number of robbers and thieves, he at length dared to difturb the bounds of the Roman empire. But Heraclius the then emperor foon put a ftop to his progrefs, having put him to flight, and given him an ugly wound in is forehead, which was a plain contradidlion to his prophecy, wherein he faid of him- felf, that God had given him for a guard and jrotei/ion ten angels, fo as il fijould not be in the power of any to hurl him. After this defeat the Saracens and Arabians taking up urms, worfted Heraclius's generals ; fo that he who before was fucccfsful, is now again unfortunate. Mahomet flufticd with tliis vidory, and his being made general of their army, marched, (tiling himfelf the great prophet of God -, and deluded by magical arts and Ibrcery, the Africans and Afians, whom he animated to fuch degrees of courage and refolution, that they had gone near totally to extinguifli the name of empire, having fubdued Alexandria, and otiier cities of Syria, Egypt, and Cilicia. In order to the better forming his de- Hit .^^f- fign, he had the affiltance oi Sergius :i i'"in» wicked monk, who for fome great crimes-*^'!""'"''? he had committed, was expelled his mo- „j^° nallry, and fled to him ; and collecting many palfages out of the law of Mofes, and the gofpel, he put them artificially toge- ther in one body. And that he might en- gage his followers to (lick the clofer to him, he allowed one man to have four wives, .^nd tiiofe of his own near kindred two •, and as many concubines as he was able to maintain, befides flavcs, which he might fell, and make ufe of, or difpofe of tiiem at his pleafure. Moreover he lays of h\s alcoran; " If W/j ino.? ♦« we (hould carry this law of ours to any '"/ "/ " " mountain, 1 1 .. IT, < ■ ■ .^\. V. ''•■k *t.:;'.;;:,;,ri*;' /:■;;;, ^jaf?" I'll ■ .,1 -Mr A I, m liB :.;i;' i^ m 432 Travels of M. Baiimgarten. Book III. I Chap. 8; S,ir»c«ns n:rjbip. Pr'str. Baum «' mount.'.iii, that mountain woukl infal- GARTEN 1,1 jiijiy niovc and bow down immediately, ''^'^'y^ " out of refpeft to Gotl and his law. And ♦' that this law is fo excellent, that it is " not in the power of gods or men to " devife a better, for that by it the devils «' themfelves will be faved. This law he appointed to be read five times a day. When they pray, they fct tlieir faces to the fouth, and fall flat upon the ground three times. Wherein they obferve this method. That one of them that are to pray, who for his age, or fome other excellency, has tlie preference, firfl; kneels down, and after him the reft, as many as are prefent, in a direft line in tne fame manner. Again, this firft, as foon as he thinks they have all kneel'd, he immediately falls down on his face, and after him the firft next to him, and then the fccond, third, fourth, and fo on to the lart man ; and thus they pray, and fome- times they figh and groan heavily. And when this firft rifes up again, or falls down, fo muft all the reft i.\id in order one after anotlier, like fo many monkeys. And wher tiuy have fliewed all cheir tricks the third time, then they all rife up toge- ther, leeming glad and mightily pleafed, as if they had obtain'd what they prayM for. And it is remarkable that before they go to prayers, in ii.iitation of baptifm or confeflioii, they plunge themfelves in wn- ter. And for that purpofe they have be- fore all tJK'ir mofques a place full of water, that they walli thcmUlves in. But if they happen to be in a defert-place, where they cannot have water, then they fprinkle themielves with earth or duft inftead of water j fooliflily thinking this to be ef- 5//yV.7 tf feftual to purge and cleanfe them from it. their fins. The fubjedt matter of their prayer is nothing but a mere confeffion that God is, and was, and will be, and that Mahomet was a propiiet infpired and fent by God. This law of his enjoined too, that they fliould faft one month every year ; and their manner of fafting was to abftain from meats of any kinc* m the day-time, but to give up thenifclves in the night to all manner of jollity and ftiamefui inconti- nency. He order'dthcm likewifeto make theii- pilgrimages once every year to vilit the j-oulc of God which is at Meica^ whi re v'hi n they meet tluy are obliged to be all dad in the fame habit, and fo go a- bout throwing offtones thro' the holes of the walls, as if they fton'd the devil. He laid, that Abraham built this houfe for his children, cipetially the Ifljmaelites, to pray in. \ le cliarjicd his followers likewilc that they (liould perfecuto, flay, and at Icail i'ubdue all that oppofed his falfc rcli- FjjIi P!/gri- Meet.!. It. 3ni gion, and did not believe as he did. He allowed them to eat all forts of tli Hi ex- cept fwines-flcfh, carrion and blood ; and *•'"" yet we havefeen them our felves in the-f'^f^' defert eat carrion, namely the dead car- '"'"' caies of camels, and for all that they would not tafte fwines-flefh. The ridiru- lous reafon he gave for this prohibition of eating pork was, that after the flood fwine were generated outofc.micls dung, as he foolifhiy pretended. He permitted thofe of his party, as was faid before, to marry four wives, and to turn thein away at pleafure, and chufe others in their place; but fo as they fhould f-iOt exceed the num- ber of four in their divorcements. As for hired concubines, flavcs bought, or fuch P>!^ women as were taken captives in war, every man was allowed to have of thefe as many as he pleafed, and was able to main- tain, and to fell them, except when they were with child, for in that cafe it was no: lawful to fell them, but they might give them away, and bcftow them on whom they pleafed. They had the liberty too, to marry their own near relations and al- /»f. lies, becaufe by fuch repeated marriages of one relation with another, families became more firmly united among themfelves, and their friendfliip kfs liable to a rup- ture. They retain the laws written in the old '• teftament of the Hebrews as to their goods ^''^""' both moveable and immoveable. They feldom fwear, and for that reafon the per- fons they cite to bear witnefs in any cafe are very honeft and of great authority, whofe teftimony is believed without an oath. The Mahometan law forbids like- wife the ufe of wine, becaufe it is the oc- W'w/r. cafion of much mifchief and evil, and be- '■"'■ caufe they fhould lofe their liberty and do- minion if they drank it. It promifes them a kind of paradife after this life, wliere , ^, they fliall enjoy all manner of delight and //f,'" jileafure, fitting under very plcafant and//J(.r,r delightful ftiades, neither annoy'd with"/'"; heat, nor pinch'd with cold, but enjoying '"'' ' every thing they defire as foon as ever they wifti for it. That they fliall there wear filks and foft fine clothes of all forts of colours. J'hat the angels of God fhall there attend them as fo many butlers and drawers to furnilh them with inoft delirious wines in great plenty. That they Ihall en- joy all imaginable delights, with charm- ing beautiful women, upon curious beds: But for thofe who are adverfaries to his religion, and rctufe to obey this law, to them is rcfer'd the puniHiment of undergo- ing the contrary of all thefe. Furthermore, Mahomet hail the impu- dence to arrogate to himfelf fo inudi as to affirm that Christ prophefy'd ofliini in ■ thefe • •■ '^e t tet was ■> of the Ji! like ma. book o mends, of the pi ly extoll to be ^ greatcft. rupted of Mofes in both a confelTed nifhed v Christ ing mira What was, ant and of I (,„,.., ,/his alcon Chusj-. made Je And in Christ the Great nations in The fam( power of life, the of the V raifed the wrought was more the Hebn no proph fers to all all wom( f: ^'">'' in God women, thus: W made hei miracle t of Jesus M.iioratt and he pi of him, I an, and i made an for all tl impruder tliat Chi (hameful For he li fcarching tiiis the tr; and truci Alcoran '"^he f <tn:irr.ing Tlut hc Hihomee. j)Qf ^gul norant o mere mai Vol. I ookIIi. I Chap. 8; An Account of Syria. 433 • thefc words, / declare unto you concern- ::- 'he mejjenger of God, who is to come af- ter wbofe name is Mahomet, which was Hi t from everlajling in the prefence of the > In: of God, at his right band. In like ma. ' 'fo he laith of David and the book of rfalms, which he highly com- mends. The fame he doth wicli the reft of the prophets ; but chiefly Mofes is high- ly extoli'd by him. Yet he allows Christ to be greater than he, and himfelf the greateft. He faith, that the Chriftians cor- rupted the gofpel, and the Jews the law of Mofes i and there is juft Jo much truth in both as is contained in his akoran. He confefleth too that he was fcnt by God fur- nilhed with valour in arms, and that Christ was furnilhed with power in work- ing miracles. What Mahomet's opinion of Christ was, and of the Firgin Mary, the gofpel, and of himfelf likewifc, is evident out of Q.„., ,/his alcoran; for there he fays th:it God cUiii. made Jesus and Mary a miracle to men. And in another place. The woru >/_/' God Christ Jesus, Son of Mary, wasfent by the Creator of the world, to be the face of all nations in this life, and that which is to come. The fame he owns elfewhere: Christ the ix)wer of God, the word, the wifdom, the life, the breath and heart of God, born of the Virgin Mary by a Divine power, raifed the dead, made the blind to fee, and wrought many other miracles. That he was more excellent than all the prophets of the Hebrews, and that the Jews fhall have no prophet after Christ. Jesus he pre- fers to all men and prophets, and Mary to all women. For in his alcoran he brings in God fpcaking to Mary, the beft of women, and never touched by any man thus : We breathed our own foul, we have made her and her Son Jesus Christ a miracle to men. He adds, tliat the body of Jesus went up into heaven uncorrupted, M.horaet and he prefers the Chriftians far before the fnt'tri "Jews. For when a Jew was willing to - lew'"' 'JTibrace his religion, he would not admit of him, until he was baptized .is a Chrifti- an, and then renouncing his faitli he was made an apoftate from our religion. Yet for all th.it he accufed the Chriftians of imprudence and ftupidity, who believed that Christ til" Son of God fuffered the (hameful and painful death of the crofs. For he fays, That whiift the Jews were fcarching for Christ in the garden, Ju- das the traitor was clanged into his likenefs, uiul trucify'd in his ftead. >!corin ^hc fame Mahomet fays in his alcoran, m:imni Tliut lie neither had wrought miracles, Mihomtt. nor would he work any •, that he was ig- norant of many things v that he w.is a mere man, but fcnt and infpired by Goo i Vol. I. f"Mir\'. Of the gofftl. and that it was not in his power to pardon Baum- fins. He forbad alfo to worlhip him ; and garetn which is more, he confefleth that there are '-'O/'V; fomc thinp;s in his book which may be doubted. The authority of the gofpel he very frankly owns, when he calls it a light, a directory and pcircdion. And 'tis cer- tain he very much difparages his own al- coran, when he faith, Whofoever adores the true God, and lives honeftly and juftly, let him be Chriftian or Saracen, Ihall ob- tain mercy and falvation. F'om tiicfe few inftances it appears how he has contradidt- cd himfelf. His followers do approve of the creirion of the world and Adam, all the H, iraan hiftory, and a great part of Christ's doftrinc. They believe that Antichrift will be a very wicked man, and that Christ will kill him. They hold the refurredlion of bodies, the laft juclg- ment, ana eternal rewards and punifh- mcnts: ThatCHRisTfliall fit next to God in judgment. Thefe are but a fmall number of the many idle dreams of the Mahome- tans, among which notwithftanding fome truths are to be met with For fo great is the force of truth, thai very often even its enemies and ftrangers are in a man- ner compelled to own and profcli it whe- ther they will or no. And thus Mahomet having arrived at the thirty fourth year of his age, died at laft miferably of a draught of poyfon. There are fome who fay that feven days before he died he was delirious: That his belly was fweli'd like a tun, and being fuil -.f dolorous pain, he thus gave up the gholt and ended his wicked life. They fay bf fides, that Mahomet before his death defired of his friends and acquaintance he fliould not be buried till three days after he was dead i for that on the third day after his death, he fliould be taken up to heaven. But they delay'd burying him not only three but twelve days, ftiil expefting when he ftiould be taken up, but all in vain. For after their long expeftation, finding nothing of the matter, and his bo- dy ftinking moft horribly, being thus en- raged, they thruft him under giound with- out a cofHn. After the death of this wicked impoftor, his followers, and chiefly the Caliph wlio fucceeded him in the empire, fearing left by fo fcandalous a death and burial, the new broached herefy, together with the empire, ftiould be both diflblved, he or- der'd his nafty carcafe to be taken up »• gain, and put in an iron coffin or cheft, anti they placed it in a temple whofe walls were of loadftoncs : thus the chc.'l being attrafted by the loadftonc upwards, it is repored it there hung pendulous in the air without any thing to fupport it until tiic 5 T year LaAint Maho- met'/ death. Mil dc-firi be fire bis death. ///' o^n. ■ V ■ ■■■JHiajL'i It T^il ; *;!''■' •■■.iW'ii.'l,-!! ' ;i:<!f I! :■■;■■ ..■'■J I* rlf, I ■"[■;■■ >k 'tMmii !■( ll,' 434" Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III. I Chap, lo Baum- year of our Lord 1470, being the fpace 0AKTEH of eight hundred and fcvcnty years j for at V'JT'^ that time a violent ftorm of lightning and hlTJj hail falling upon part of that profane tem- ligktnmg, pie, did fo Hiakc it, and dafh'd the coffin with the wretched body to pieces, that it was all beat to afhcs, and funk into the earth fo at it could never be found nor feen again. Now the Mabemelam al ledge this to be the caufe and occafion of this matter, That God being provoked by the fins of mankind, was rciolved to dcilroy the whole frame of the univerfc ; but Ma- homet interceding, anil requefting tliat blow fliould light on him alone and on his fepulchre, he thereby appeafed Gon *, and fo having thus deftroy'd the place of his burial, he fp.ired mankind. ' ' And this jilacc of his burial continaei ftill to be had in fo much veneration and elteem among them of that feft, that a great part of thole who have feen it do im- j^j^. mediately burlt out into tears uix>n men- tint IT, tioning it, as if it were unlawful for thofe Miho- who had beheld Mahomef^ tomb, ever to *""'' look upon any thincj; eife afterwards : And ?T* " thus continue weeping till they make on. themfelves ftark blind. A jult punifli- ment for fuch wretcln.-d fools, that they who before had fuffercd themfelves to be blinded in their undcrlhnding, ihould now likewife be deprived of the light of their eyes. And fo much of Mahomet, m CHAP. IX. After having fuffercd much by extremity of Weather, at lajl they enter Baru- thum. ne excejjhe Cold in Antilibanum. The pkafantncfs of the Country about Baruthum. A&iof Thus in that City. Fruit of the Place, Sarepta, Sidon, and Parts adjacent. ON the 17''' day of J miuary, intend- ing to leave our hut and purfitc our journey, there arofe a moft terrible ftorm of wind and rain, with thunder and light- ning, which continued at fo cxccfTive a rate, as we could not pofllbly ftir from whence we were. And fo being forced to ftay, we fpent all that day in difputirig with feme Jnvs, that had been travelling that way, about religion. We made a Ihift to kindle a fire, but it being made of green-wood, it filled the hut To with fmoke that it had like to have blinded us ; thus we continued for fome time, till at laft our mule-driver got us a better and larger fire of charcoal. .Amililjj On the i !'•> we left this place, travcl- ■um. ling on foot; for the hills and dales were lb covered and filled with fnow that there was no travelling for the mules with the carriage. As we were coming down from tiie mountains we were caught in a cold and heavy rain, which fo fwclled the brooks and rivers that they ran down with much impetuofity, and carried ftoncs, fand, and every thing with them that came in their way. We here ftopt agjiin, and in a worfc condition than before; for having no where to flicker our felves, we contracted a grie- vous cold, Handing in our clothes all wet, and it raining very Iwrd. Tho' we had three coats on, the rain had got through them all, and fo loaded them, that they were unfupportable. 7 here was no reme- dy for OS but patience, and tli!" hopes of a better fortune. H.iving thas part the greatclt part of the day, we defccnded at lall into a plain, Bjruihum. wheie we reached rnd entrcd into Baruthum, and were very kindly received there into a Vcnetiati houfe. Here we refrefh'd our felves by changing our clothes, and the help of a good fare, and good viftuals. The day following a meflenger arriv'd from the mountains of Antilibanum (where we met with fo much hardfliip) giving an account of three men and four camels that '^■•^> had been frozen to death : Which when 'fl^^i^l we heard, we thanked our moft gracious niins. Saviour, that we had fo narrowly efcaped the fame fate. The fime day we went out of the city with the Venetian merchants, and fome fri.irs of the monaftry of St. Sa- viour, to take a view of the fituation of the town, ami the ground about it j we en- tertained our felves with the charming pleafantnefs of thcfe fields; we faw many olive-yards, and almond-trees juft in their ^^'j''^"' bloom, the land very fruitful and well wa- //„/ tered, abounding with pomegranate- trees, /</./■. and trees of many other kinds, which at that time were full of fruit. This prof- pcft aftbrded us a great deal of pleafure, and was the objert of our admiration. For at the fame time that in our country the ground is covered all over with hoar- froft, the rivers frozen up, and the woods hardly able to fiillain the weight of fnow that is ready to break down all thtir boughs ; here is a charming fpring, the brooks fwectly glidin[^ and making a murmuring noife as they ilow, adorned on both fides with grats and tlowcrs, the trees lb lo.idcn with truit, that thty often fink and fail to the ground under their bunhcn. And whicii was Hill more wonderfiil, tiie moun- tains within our view were at the fame time all covered with fnow. Barutbus, o K III. I C H A P. I o. .n jin Accmit of Syria. Tit.Vcf- Barulbas, or as 'he moderns call it, Be- ritbus^ was once a colony of the Romans, OS may be ken by the ruins of the amphi- theatre i and as Joftphui mentions in his fcventh book of tkejew'ijh war, it was one of the chief cities of Phankia\ where fitus llay'd a confiderable time after the pifun*' taking of 7i"'»/rt''wt having made there 4 Biruihus. yjpy great folrmnity on his father's birth- day, both by exhibiting to the people fplen- diu fliews, and cxpoHng a multitude of ciptives, fomc to be devour'd by wild beads, and the reft forced to kill one ano- ther as if they were fighting in a battle againft tiicir enemies. In this city, as the fame author relates, Agrippa having laid out a va(l fum of money in buildirtg a theatre, appointed fplendid fhews which were to be obferved yearly in comntemo- ration of the founder. He beftowed on the people very plentiful doles of corn and oil, and adorned the whole city with beau- tiful (latues, and {lately images of the an- cients, that all the kingly pomp and gran- deur feemed to be tranfported thither. When Chriftianity flouriflied in thefc parts. It was an epifcopal fee^ at this day 'tis more like a village than a city. There are however many ruinous monuments of its antiquity flill extant, and many and various goods and merchandizes are im- ported into, and exported out of it. The Mufa or plantane-trees do here grow in fuch plenty, that from hence they are carry'd to many places round about ) viz, Tripoli, frjill ef irtt. +35 Dimafciis. Datniatti, and a» far as Aleunn- Baum- dria in tg^ft. The fruit of the Mufa or cartem plantan*, in colour and fhnpe is not unlike ^-'^*''"^ a Beait, but it is a great deal Lirgcr, of a very pleafant tafte, and a very fweet and wholefome fmell, and tailing very like ho- ney. They grow in clufters, that is in bunthes, ten, twenty, and fomecimes more in a duller together ; which whtrefocver you cut it, «nd as often as it is cnt, let It be in never fo many pieces, you fhall plainly fie on both fides of the part cut a crofS. They fay that this is the tree of knowledge of good and evil , which the Lord forbad yfJa». to eat; and 'tis commonly called here Adam's tree. The Opinion of leaves of it are ten foot long, and a hand- '" '"'-'•'• breadth and half broad v on which they ufcd to write in fornWr times before the invention of paper. About three miles from BaruthMs lies the city Sarepta of the SidOHians, where, as it is recorded in 3 King, xvii, Elias miraculoully encreafed the poor woman's meal and oil, and raifed her fon from death> About two miles frorh hence h Sidon, Sidon the once a famous and potent city o[ Pbieiiicia, "'■fi'ry 'f where Hido celebrated by Virgd was both, ^"''^• who having fled from her brother who fought her life, built Carthage, eVcr emu- lous of the Roman empire. Having gone to Barkthum again, we ftay'd tliere levcral days ex|)edling the b.irks that were to car- ry us over into Cyprus. A Voyage to Tripoli. CHAP. X. PafTus Canis, or PafTo di Cafie. Biblus. Patran, or Bocros. 'the River Narfiabrahinl. O' N the 29*'' arrived a meflenger, who brought us an account that the fhip was laden, and ready to fail to Cyprus ; wherefore without tarrying any longer, we got all our baggage put up, and in a boat, and having taken leave of our landlord, we immediately departed. We thought it not advifable to go by land, becaufe of the robbers, who but tlie day before had murder'd two porfons upon the road, for at that time the governor of Baruthum, and the governor of Tripoli were at deadly and open enmity with one another. Rowing thus along the bay for the fpace of three miles and upwards, we landed on the coafl PjITii! cj- of Tripoli, near a place called in h'xX.mpaJfus lis cctnis, but in the Saracen language Narri- , kdb. This place is fo called, becaufe of ilTn'f/ ^ '''^^'' ^^-^^ '^°*^ '"'^° ^^^^ '*^*' li^ving in the mouth of it a rock, Handing in the very middle of the river, and one half above water. This rock in figure refem- bles a dog, and by the violent dafhing of the flream againll it makes a noife like the barking of a dog. In this place ended the patriarchate of Jenifalem, and began that of Antiocb; it lies in the middle be- tween Barulbumand Tripoli, but it belongs to Tripoli. Having, as was faid before, been fct on fliore in this place, we hired mules again, rmd travelled all that day along the fea- fhore. Afterwards wc came to a river, which the Turks call Narriabrahim, over Rivtr which there is a ftately bridge of Iquare- Narm- ilone i we were afterwards fain to fhelter " "' our felves in a hut that by good luck we light on, from the violent rain ; and here we ilaid all that night, glad to t.ike up our lodging among the mules. On the so''' of January rifing betimes in the morning, three hours before the fun was up, we moved from tlience, and had a troublcfbme journey of it •, for the way being very rough, and it being lb dark that we could not fee our way, we often 2 came .■if.t.)ii.*i!iij "1 ;:'iO>4' ':^ ' ^ fir'! "Pk 'I, 'M * lie 436 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book Hi. I Chap. 13 Baum- came tumbling down to the ground with GARTEN our mulcs, baggage and all, which put us ^^''""^^'^ to abundance ofinconvenience. But when the fun appeared, we had a much eafler journey of it. We came at laft to a town half demolifhed, which at that time was fiiblui. called JubiUlum, but fomerly Biblus, or B'llium i and was an epifcopal fee. Sirabo lib. XVI. fays this Bmus was of old the paiice of Cynera, in which were the tem- ples of yldotiis ; and when opprefled by a tyrant, that Pomfey rcftored their liberty by killing him. A little after we came to Botros. Palren, formerly Bolros, a town once fa- mous for glory and wealth, abounding with excellent wine, oil, and all forts of fruit } but now it is a very fmall town, yet encompaflcd with a wall. Having left Ba- Iros, becaofe we travcll'd by the fea-flde, we entred into a mounuinous wood, and went on till we came to the top of the mountains, and then turn'd down to the fea again. We found the way very diffi- cult, and the fun going down we arrived at laft at Tripoli., and went to a Venetian ■''■'■'W lioul'e, where we were made welcome, and "' ^''f*'' very kindly entertain'd, {Jc, CHAP. XI. A '' 'ley of Libanus. Deligbtfulnefs of the 'territory of Tripoli, Wealth of its 'jjbitants. Reafon of the Names o/' Tripoli oW Libanus. Its Fruitfulneji. y\, the 31^' day we went out of the \ J to vn, -o have a view of the place. Having fo guide AUerto CoUth a phy- fician of Tripoli ; and that we might nave the fuller view, we went to the top of a hill hard by. We faw about three miles off the city the fo much celebrated mount Libanus, which was very high indeed, and then covered with fnow, out full of cedar, firs, plane-trees, and a great many other ftately trees. Here was to be feen too the dreams of water mention'd in the Canticles, that run violently into the fea. The lower hills and places adjoining to the city are full of vineyards, corn and olive- trees. H .'c may be feen on all fides of it pleafaniand delightful fields, rivers, brooks, and cool and refrefliing fprings. Here are various forts of trees, bearing feveral forts of fruit, filks and filkwormsj here are delicious flowers for colour and fmcll. In fliort, here is to be feen as much vari- ety of every thing as can make a place delightful. The people inhabiting the adjacent parts are likewifc very rich, and this is owing to the fituation of the place, becaufe of its many navigable rivers, whereby they have the conveniencyof buying and truck- ing all forts of merchandize, and thereby enriching themfe'ves. Strabo will have the name Tripoli to be given it, becaufe of itj three cities, viz. Tyre, Sidon, and yiradum; and that Libanus is fo call'd from its white- nefs, becaufe it is continually covered with fnow both fummer and winter; which tho* it feems dry, yet abounds with m.iny plea- fant and wholefome fprings. It produces cedars, cyprefs-trees, olive-trees, and a gum which they call Olibanum; and many more trees and herbs very ferviceable and beneficial to mankind. It is free from fer- pents, and all other venomous creatures, and formerly produc'd excellent wines. Mcdah dug up about Tripoli. I mf.ial CHAP. XII. Arabian Metamorp}xfis. tue and Ufe. Perfian Water, its Fir- ON the I f' day of February we went out of the town again to take a view of its fituation on the other fide j and there we faw in the firfl place the harbour of the city fortified with many towers, and the ruins of ancient Tripoli, out of which were dug up many medals, and other mo- numents of antiquity. There Mr Coletb Ihewcd us a piece of gold that happened to be dug up there lately, having on it the image of Mars with a fpear in his hand, and this inlciption. Reftiiutcr Reip. Sp. F. Aug. d. N. Valen. We law jikewife two more of filver, on: of jiugujius Cafar, and the other of Romulus and Remus fucking a fhe-wolf. After- wards having feen feveral other things we return'd home again, and were entertained at dinner with many ftrange and wonder- ful relations of the Sophi and his exploits, and of other matters that were famous and much talk'd of in thofe eaftern countries. We were credibly inform'd, by very grave and prudent men, that on the way as you go to Meccha, there was, or rather h.id been, a certain great city, in which, by the dreadful judgment of God, not on- ly men and bcafts were turn'd into ftone, ^"•"'■X' but Jikewife their very utenfils, and each ''^'■'.'"" according to its own former fliape and fi- Ani,^" gurc. Chap. 13. An Account of Syria. 437 lljlir out ,/ Pcrfu. Ill {uiiH- Vji. gure. The fame day, while we were lift- cning to this relation, and fome others of the Tike nature, there came to the place where we were, two men of Cyprus with a wonderful water that they had been fent out of Cy/rus into Per/ia to fetch. Of this fame water they told v^ry ftrange ftories, particularly, that if any of it happened to drop on the ground, or any vcflll it was . in. It no fooner touched the ground, but it vanilhed immediately out of fight •, that for this reafon tiiey were obliged always to have it fixed on a forked ftick : that it was of great ufeagainft the caterpillars thatde- ftroy the corn, for that in whatever place or country they kept fome of this water, caterpillars could no longer live there: that formerlv Cyprus had bee : much in- fcftcd with this fort of vermin, but that the inhabitants having got lome of thisDAUM- water, and hung it up in one of their tern- ^^M5 j f)les, the whole idand was by that means '^*^^ i-eed from them. They tolJ us moreover, that they had been fent for this water by the governor of Cyprus, and that they had been above ten months in their journey : that when they firft fet out, there were four of them, but that the other two be- ing almoft ftarved to death with the colil, were not able to come up with them. What was related to us here, we found to be ac- tually tru:' when we came to Cyprus, as that it was not only fprinkled on their fields a- gainft the caterpillars, but that it was com- monly drank as a remedy or medicine a- gainft mod diftempers, and that it was ef- fcdtual to that purpofe. CHAP. XIII. Mahometan SeSts. HIJiory of the Pedigree and Exploits of A Perfian Coin. Sophi. His Religion and Manners. Sultan of F.gyp " arrogant Titles. ON the fecond day of February there overtook us an Italian merchant from /Ctppo. the city of Aleppo, which is fituated in the confines of the Turks and fultan's domini- ons, and parts both their empires. This man related ftrange and incredible ftories of the Sophi, and ftiewed us firft, and after much perfuafion and entreaty, at laft deli- vered to us a pieceof his money, being filver, and very large indeed , and in value worth a feraph ; on which there was this infcrip- tion in ylrahick j Bitzind rojhel balla elkaber lihaltadey ana Sultan Sophi. The meaning whereof is this, / am the true SULTJN-, that is, PRINCE SOPHI, Jer by Goo fir the banifljtnent of all my enemies. The fame merchant moreover told us, that the fame Sophi had in his army above two hundred thoufand very warlike men, that he was at deadly enmity with the Turk, had lately killed above fifteen thoufand of his men ; and having flain three fonsof a very powerful Turk'/h prince, called Haliduli, he w.is now marching againft the grand Turk \\imk\i'. I will therefore in this place give a (hort account of this Sophi, accord- ing to what I learned of this merchant and others. There was a nephew of Mahomet's, by name Haly, who being likewife efteemed a faint and a prophet by his followers, 'his impodor broach'd a new herefy : for the Mabcmetan fuperftition is divided into fe- venty two iedts, out of all which tliey be- lieve one only by which they can be fav- ed ; but which is that one, they cannot yet .Mihome- come to a determination. Every feft think 1.11 jiHi. their own the only true one, and that all tlic reft are in the ftate of damnation ; and Vol.. I. Scfhi'i fn}. [xfliiti. II;lv M. hoir.ct'; nifci-j:. more efpecially i. ife • 'tophi's fcift live iiv the belief of tl '".. F this //ii/)i afore- faid fprung ' "opbt, .,.iofe proper name was Ifeha I • "ei. tor Sophi is the name of the fedl, .is we.e the fefts of the Arians and Mani'hica>, among the Ciiriftians. For their opinions fee i Lipf. lib. de una relig. This 6, ,. . lather and mother died Nij^'fj if while he was a child, and he himfelf was Soph'- driven out of his native country by the ty- rant who had killed his father. When he was grown up to man's eftate, he got to- gether an undifciplined rabble, and with them march'd withrutany order to a po- pulous and rich city, which he took in fpite of the tyrant, and there exercifed a barbarous cruelty, putting all to the fword, and fparing neither fex nor age. This ac- tion ftruck a terror into the king, and all the princes round about. There flocked to him great numbers from all parts, ef- pecially thofe of the Sophian fed, being Ciirmwi/ encouraged by the fame of his gencrofity, " '*''So for he divided all the plunder of that rich ^"^ '^" city among his fokiiers; and likewife be- caufe of an old prophecy they had among them, that there ftiould arife one cf IIal\\ offspring, who (hould advance the fame and glory of their feift above the fkies, Sophi thus encouraged and ftrengthencd in number of foldiers, made daily excurfions into the neighbouring territories, dcftroy- ing all with fire and fword wherever he came ; and partly by force, and partly by policy, he had the good fortune to get into his power fome of their beft fortified towns and caftles. He had feveral times engaged a numerous army with a fmall handful ot 5 U men. ^:: ■■■/ %M ;l i: r, 438 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III. I Ch'ap. i Sophi Jr fiitit tht iini; tf Perl'u'/ Bfi>l< tht kin^ him- M: Hi! rnnr- Eaum- men, and yet came off viftorious ; whereby CARTEN he became very formidable , not only to ^-^y^ private cities, but even to his adverfary the King of Perfia, who feeing him thus daily to increafe inftrength and courage, fearing the word, fcnt againft him the general of his army. Sopbi not in the lead daunted hcreat, met, engaged, and vanquilhed him. This viftory and triumph fo enhanced the cdeem his men had of him, that they began now to extol him, not as a man, but even to adore him as a god that had come down from heaven, and his enemies dreaded him like lightning. But the king of Perfia im- puting his late lofs to the ill condudl of his general, refolved to go himfelf in perfon s and raifing a more numerous army than the former, advanced at the head of them \ and having engaged with Sophi, was by him taken and flain. He afterwards mar- ried the deceafed king's daughter, who tak- ing occafion to refent her father's death, ?nd blaming him fur it, he killed her too Crui/iy. with his own hands j which cruelty when the mother alfo reprehended, Ihe had the fame fate. In this manner did Sopbi prevail over all his adverfaries, infomuch that di- vine honours were paid him by almofl; all theeaft. They fay, that to get himfelf the more veneration, he never appeared in «/rjs/So- publicly but with his face covered : that he '' '■ ufcd no counfellors : that he was extremely fond of a cat he kept, whofe divination he obfcrved in all his aftions. He is faid Ki'^im'^' '° '^^^^ '^^P'- ^ B""^^' ^°8 ^°°' which in con- 'in'p7 «f tempt of the Turks he called Turk : They »iv Turks, fay he equally hated the Turks and Jews, and loved iheChriJiians, as vppears plainly by a Chriftian who had nude his efcape out of the flavery of the Turks, and went to him for proteaion. This man having Sophi'j proved himfelf to be a Chriftian, by (hew- fcoJ will ing that he was not circumcifcd, had of I' ttf Sopbi a good horfe, and a great fum of mo- ney, and a free paflport to Damafcus; where he fafcly arrived, and gave thb ac- count, and feveral other relations to the Venetian merchants that refided there. He was of a middle ftature, about fe- ven and twenty years old ; of a corpulent body i very moderate in pleafures ; enjoy'd all things in common with his friends, re- fcrving nothing to himfelf in particular. He was fortified by an army richly accou- ter'd with gold and warlike arm«. Some keligion anJ iniin- ChriJIians. Hi I igt tin J Jla- t4ri. days before, his embafly that wa« feilt to Em^f^ the fultan, tarried fome time at Damafcus, They all of them wore long caps, with twelve foldinas, of a reddifh colour \ and for that realon both he and his men are called by the Italians that live in thofs eaftern parts, Biret Ro^a, i. e. Red Caps. And thus much of Sopbi. What the fultan thinks of himfrif, may be plainly feen by his letters to the general of the Venetians, which the conful of 7>«/*/i (hew- ed us. In them he loads himfelf with thefe titles. •' Sultan the great foverelgn governor, •'"«?«( " named Camfonalgauri, F.lnelekelezerafb, "!'" 'f " the mighty, excellent, noble, wife, juft '*'>'''"• •« warrior : A conftant proteftor of his " countries, and who by God's afliftance " is viAorious, king of kings, the fword " of the world and of faith. Sultan and *« prince of the Mabometan religion, and «' of Mahometans. The reftorer of juftice «' over all the world, and who by heredi- <■<■ tary right pofleffes the kingdoms of it. ♦' Sultan of the Arabians, of Perfia and •' Turkey, The ftiadow of God on earth. " An obferver of the commandments of <' God and his prophets i and who at tliit ♦' time is a fecond Alexander, from whom (> do proceed many good things ; who ia " covernorof all that fit on tribunals and «• thrones, and of crowned heads. Gover- »« nor of climates and countries, perfecu- •( tor of rebellious infidels, hereticks and " pagans \ the proteftor of the two places " of pilgrimage. The high-prieft of the «« two lacred temples ; who is the githe- «« rer and keeper of the words of God •, «» who defends the needy with juftice, and «' fdrnifhes them with rich gifts. Ruler «« of rulers: at this time prieft of thole « things which belong to God. Caliph's «« vice-gerent, who is the prince of true »» believers, 'ither of viftories. Conftant " in the rule and dominion God has giv- << en him, and he will make his army and «« people viAorious j and God will exalt «' him above the fign of Gemini. This is the Sultan's title. What reafon there is for fo many, fo great and thundering titles, and what the meaning of them is, even a blind man may fee. Yet as Horace fays. Spettatum «dmi£i fifum tiniatis amid. lht.il An. fill. CHAP. {ooK III. I Ch'af. i4» »5' Hislktm to Venice 439 CHAP. XIV. y& Sartcens Ftaji afttr their Faji is ever. A Prodigy of Nature betwixt Baru- thum and Tripoli. A Diabolical SeQ offalfe utrtjiiam at Tripoli. Saracen ON the 3<i day having, as wc had twice before, gone out of the city again, we faw all the people of the town in the fields at play at iports \ for the Saracen time of fading was juft over with them, and they kept at this time, as it were the feafl of the paflbver, or Eafter, drawing them- felves up into companies, and riding up and down. But we law nothing worth noting at this folemnity. Setting our felves down upon a fandy hill hard by, the Venetian conlul at Tripoli, who perfectly undcrllood the modern and ancient ilate of that country, obferving us to be inquifttive to know ail we could learn of ir, he told us, that there was one thing very amazing and remarkable which we had not yet heard oft and therefore faid he, this old gentleman (pointing to a reverend old man that flood by) and I will tell you the matter, which we were both eye-witnefles of. Between Barutbum and Tripoli is a mountain fo fteep, and hanging over the fea, that there's no com- ing at what I am a going to give a de- fcription of, but in (hips. Ac the foot of this mountain is a large wide cave, that continually vomits out cold water; to which when you approach near you (hall fee a hand reaching a dilh from the mouth of the cave. And if your curioflty is not herewith fatisfied, and you attempt to come nigher -, all of a fudden the whole vifion disappears. And if again you withdraw back, you (hall fee the (ame hand and vef- fel again very clearly. The confu! added B-^i'm- moreover, that this cave was pcrlcdtly in- "*J^i^ accelTible, the place was lo fteep and dan- ''■^''*^^ gerous to come at. The fame gentleman in the fame place told us a thing more defcrving fevere pu- nilhment than obfervation, viz. That not far from Tripoli there was a feft of people ^ '"'«"''/* who boafted themfelves to be Chriftians, *"■'■/'• but were more like devils. For their cuf- tom is at a certain time to meet togetlier in dark caves, men and women promifcu- ouHy, and there to go together like beaRs, the father with the daughter, the fon with the mother, and every one take, without regard, the fird they light on. And of the wicked ilTuc which fuch im- pious encounters produce, they always fave Abomint- the females alive, and prick the males to *'' "T" death with needles yearly, and with tlicir '''^■'^ °t^ blood they offer facrifice. Good Lord, ' how abominable is the very thought of fuch a thing! After this having hired a (hip, we thought to have failed t;o Cyprus, but the wind hindered us : And bellaes, the owner of the (hip was the occafion of our (laying longer too, for the prince of Tripoli on fome frivolous pretences had twice impri- fon'd him, and exadled a grievous fine of him, fo that 'twas with much ado and in- treacy, that the Venetian merchants pre- vailed with the greedy tyrant to fet him at liberty. CHAP. XV. ftbey purjue their Vorfogt. Maftick. Hijiory of a Shipwreck. Their arrival at Cyprus. Denomination of the IJknd. Salt-pits about the City, and Monuments of Antiquity. ■'■■-it|i i ■',. I ■■-■■^' Chio inlj frtduiii Sliij t/a /Ufwrtii. ON the 6''» day, having implored God's affidance, we went on board and failed the fame evening wich a fair wind towards Cyprus. We found in the velTel, the owner of a (hip and his crew that had been (hipwreck'd: He was of the ifland Chio, the only place c. all the coun- tries in the world that produces maflick. The Genoe/es pofTefs fo much of this ifland, that they pay a great yearly tribute to the Turk, for they have a tradition, that as long as the Turks inhabit the ifland, it will never produce any maflick. This (hip- mafler had loaded his fhip with merchan> dize of feveral forts, and was bound from Damiafa (which was anciently called Helio- polis) to Tripoli, and failing one holiday was by the violence of the winds driven upon a rock hidden under water, on which his fhip fplit, being leaky in feveral places: They made Ihift however to keep her three days from finking, being all that time toiTed among the rocks ; and they had cer- tainly all perifhcd by the cold, if God's providence had not provided for them otherwife; for the fhip being miferably (battered before, was by a huge and migh- ty wave that came on her, all fplit in pieces, and funk to the bottom with all her lading ; the men were all fkved but one, who was fwallowed up by the raging fea as he was nuking ready to fwim. When the reft got ".'!>. 1,^*1 . ■ , ,■.,1.'. ■ j I ■ ('■■ ■/mm mm, ■ ■, i .. iir:A il 440 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book III I ^"*^'* '^ Civfrimr •/Tripoli * rMir. n.MM- got to lanJ, the poor wretches pickM up CART I.N ;,s much lis they could of tlic wreck the " '"^'^ ' fca hail thrown out i anil glad of their de- liverance, came to Trifoli, where they no fboner arrived, but the governor fcized on nil they had, adding affliction to the affliiiU'd 1 and fo mercilcfs was he, that they hail mucli alio to jirevent their being put in chains and iniprifoned. And a doleful figiit it was to fee the poor old n)an with his gray beard, lame of his legs, have nei- tiier penny nor penny's-wortli i he who once carried others for freight, now fain to be a palfenger himfrlf in another man's fhip, all nally, and half llarv'd with hun- ger. On the S'l' of Ffbruary, about the third hour of the day, we arrived at Cyprus, and got into harbour at Salina j here we (laid many days for certain reafons. This city hi c,i//vwas of old cwWtd SaLimis, or Salaviina, on S-iumini. this occafion. Salamina is a certain ifland in the Eidxnn ftit, over againlV Athens, having in it a city of the fame name, in which reigned Telamon the father of Ajnx and "Tcuccr. But when Teucer returned from Cyprui the Trojiitt war, and had not revenged his bro- ther ^y/./x s death, being exil'd by his fa- ther, he went UiCyfriii, and called this ci- ty there after the name of his native coun- ty.- . . . In this city it was that P.iul anil R,ir- Wij/irti preached, as 'tis .,y,7ixiii. Andtliere too it was that Hdrmibas liitlercil martyr- dom. There is near it a lake of excellent fait, which being coagulated by the heat of the fun only, proves the b.ft fait of any, and is exported in great quantities into St- ria, Greece, Itah, and other countries, yielding great prolit to the flatc of /',v;/Vr. Near the harbour of Salamina is a church, in one end whereof the Greeks, and in the other the Lniiiis perform their Divine wor- ftiin. Not fir from this place, by the fea, at the foot of a hill, are to be feen the ru- ins of an am/Hlhetifre ; adjoining to it is a cave laid with pyramiJ.il (tones, and about it many huge (tones and pieces ot anticiuity, and pillars of white marble, but the infcriptions are totally defaced. J^Ik.! I il^U' CHAP. XVI. Nymofu or Nicofia, a City of Cyprus. Iti Epifcopal See. A Storm A Pirate at Rhodes. Pifcopia rajej. Paplius j Its Founder. TIIF. third day of March, becaule our fhip was to be loaded with corn in another part of the ifland, leaving all our things on board, we travelled by land, both for our recreation, and to have the better view of the ifland. The full place we came to the next day was Lymofin, of old Nynojia, and lodged in the bifhop's houfc; tor this is one of the four epifcopal at Sea. lie'in Cy- ^^^^ ^'^-'^ '"''^ '" Cy/nc. The firft is in Leu- (irii co/ia, now called Nicofia. The fecond at Famagujla. The third in Paj'hus. Which epifcopal fees are each of them double, fo • that in every one of them there's both a Greik and Latin Liltiop. The lame day about noon our fhip arriv'd, fo we made halte to get fome provifions, which we carried with us and went on board. Sail- ing from thence immediately, before we .1 Jlirm. had got a mile off, the wind rofe and blew fo hard, that we were forced to anchor under a promontory; and there did we for three days together without intermifTion dance and cajier, but not very merrily, having (or mulick the loud noi("e of the winds, the ratling of the ftorm, and the roaring of the fea. While we were thus circumlhinc'd, there came up with us a pi- APnuic r.ite fliip hdougmg 10 Rlxdes, who attcing '' '*'""''* us whence we came, and what we had on Iwaril? when they found that all belong'd to Chrillians, they took away from us fome oars they wanted, and left us. On tne 8''' day about noon, the (torm txing over, we fct fail, and launching out into the main fea, we (ailed by Colojpis a CololTui, village of Cyprus, remarkable for its great plenty of fugar. We failed by Pifcopia roo, pir„pi, a city which one of the kings of England it '.njd. once ras'd to the ground, in revenge of his fitter's having been debauched, having left her there as he was going to Jeru- falem. On the 10''' day we came to Pafilus : v.'Au. This is a noble city, formerly the metro- polis of Cyprus, and the palace of f-'owi ; now a very defolate and ruinous place, as molt of the cities of Cy/^rwj are, occafioiied by the frequent earthquakes that hapi^ii there, yet by the very ruins it appwars what once it was. In Papkus the air is not ve- ry wholefome, nor indeed in all Cypnis, tho' it abounds with marjoram, hyllop, and other wholefome herbs. This city was built by Paphus, Pigmdleon^ (on by //,/.,£. Eburnea, who called it after his own name, dtr. and confecrated it to Venus, to whom alio they dedicate a very large temple ; to which, as fome will have it, when HcLii arrived from Greece, being (tolen by Pa- ris, fhe repaired, and gave occafion to the Trojan war. Others will have this to be ^';*"/ done in Cythera, an ifland mentioned be- "' fore in my firft book. I CHAP. ■| ti" ooK III I Chap. 17, 18; aM Accomt of^vvau uTi 44.1 5." r.<A ii\i a ,aJ (if f«r»V' CHAP. XVII. '*^ V" ^'-' 0«r flay at Corfico^ « T///^. Prtfenlt msJe ft its tbtrt, Cyprus defcrib'di ~ititt, inhabitants. Tbtir greivtus OppreJJun. O' Coili'o frljl*! ftorm gout !//<" a CololTu,. great I foo, pir„pi, gland itjinfii. ^e of iving feru- ■vin : P.ium. etro- •nui ; :, us DllL'tl iix:ll wllilC : vc- r riis. Hop, city > by it,fM. mif, /ttr. .ilU) to /,■.'•/; j\i- , the ) bef^'t"/ be.Hc-cn. its Situation, Fertility, Cities, N the ii«'' day fettingout from Pa- pbus, we arrived In the dark night at the town of Cerfico, which is fituated in a very picafant valley, having a prof- pe£t over the Tea as far as CUkia, which is now called Scanditora. Here we fpcnt feveral days, till the fltip was loaded with corn and filic. In the mean time we had prcfents otiered to us of almonds, peafe, and other fruia of the fame year's growth, which afforded us no lefs fubjeft oi admi- ration, than of pleafure and delicioufnefs, to confider the extreme coldnefs of the weather in our country at that very feafon. .Si/H(i»» Cyprus, a noble ifland fituated in the Car- 'f^'/f'^'- tatbian fea, in the middle of the grcatcft bay of /Ifia, lying from ead to weft in a right line between Cilitia and Syria, the mod confidcrable and famous ifland in the world anciently abounding with richest too much addiaed to luxury, and for that lifit"/'- reafon confecrated to yeaus j is very large, and formerly had the title and wealth of a kingdom. This ifland is called Cetbim in the holy fcripture ; is very fruitful of corn, abounding with fllkworms, fUks, oil, fu- gar, and win^. Here are very beautiful hills, mod pleafant and delightful valleys, always refounding with the melodious fing- ing of birds: Here are warm funs, Ihady groves, dewy herbs, green grafs, and foft downy meadows to lie down and rett upon. Yet notwithllanding all this fruitfulnefs Ctlhiui. In fruit- fklllii and pleafantncfs, neither its cities nor vil- Baum- lages are much frequerttcd, but as if it wasJ^^M^ barren and a defcri place it is inhabited only by a few people that live in cottages. It has no cities but Nico/ia and Famaguftax j,^|^„fy the former of which is famous for its Targe- Pim^ nefs, and for the ruling power of the go-gufta. vcrnor refiding there •, the latter is remark- able for its harbour and fortifications. Be- ftdes all the inhabitants of Cyprus are flavcs to the VeHttians, being oblig'd to p.iy to the (late a thi.d part of all their increale or income, whe .her the produft ot their ground or corn, wire, oil, or of their cattle, or any Miftrf other thing. Befides, every man of them is '"'^'^/^ bound to work for the ftate two days of ,7*ji. the week wherever they fliall pleafe to ap- tunii. point him: And if any fliall fail, by rea- fon of fome other bufinefs of their own, or for indifpofition of body, then they are made to pay a fine for as many days as they arc abfent from their work: And which is more, there is yearly fome tax or other impofed on them, with which the poor common people are fo flcad and pil- laged, that tiiey hardly have wherewithal to keep foul and body together. We fpeiit the reft of our time with a great deal of uneaflnefs in this ifland, be- ing forced to tarry till the Ihip had taken in her lading of feveral forts of merchan- dize. , CHAP. XVIII. Indian Rams. Calmnefs of the Sea. Birds pay Freight. Nature of a Cocala. G«^j& o^Satalia. What Helm did there. Injiin A mln, ON the 28'k day of March having a gentle breeze, we weigh'd anchor, and fet fail from Cyprus before fun-rifing-, and not being able to make much way, wc diverted our felves with two Indian rains that were in the fliip, who fought to- gether continually : Each of them had four horns, two in the forehead exadlly long and Itreight, only a little crooked at the ends, and almoft meeting together in one place, and then parting again, and blunt and round at points (fuch as the grand ful- tan's crown, and liis caliph's, which we had teen in Cairo, as I mention'd before) the other two horns were near the ears, all plain and even, and much fliorter than the tirrt two. On the 29«'' day there was fo great a calm all the day long, that the fea feemed Vol. I. immoveable and fmooth as glafs. That day a flock of birds, which had ventured Siras from the land on the calm fea, their wings "«**'• being tired, refted on the mafts of the fliip; which the pilot of the (hip obferving, took no notice till night came, and then made them pay for their palTage on the hot coals. There was one bird among them call'd cocala, all white, as big as a goofe ; which flying aloft, and hovering above the fea, f"'^" fpies the fmall flflies fwimming on tiie top of the water, catches them in his long and crooked claws, and tears them to pieces ; this is his food and daily exercife. On the 30''' day, and the day after, we fail'd over in very calm and clear weather the gulph of Satalia, which is likewife ca' led Helen's gulph ; lor in this place Helf ■ , mother oiCoHjianlir., whilft (he was cc; 5 X ing ciU. ■i 41 1; i'';V*t' It ■•■■ 1' L ■\ k ■ =vv hi '} •.[.■.■ I.^," ill . ^i-^.:;;v •••I m 442 Travels of M. Bdumgarten. Book III. Baum- ing from JertifaUm to Conftantinople, hap- the feet of Christ, the ftorm immciii.ite- CARTEN pened to be toft in a grievous ipmip>ptft j ly octfod, and the fca grew calm. The ^^'V"^and it is reported, that by throwing fnto mariners are fo much afraid of iliis gulph, the fca one of lK*naiti that had pkfMd thattheyQtrinkaMh&'Mme'of it. C HAP. XIX. ' Danger at Sea. Arrival at Rhodes. Its Situatm. Coloflos of the Sun there. Inhabitants. Fertificati(k. ViStory. Sultan'j Bxanibm. Ciftle of Rhodzi. A ftorm. ON vhe \fi day of i/f/ri/ we kbour'd in ii. contrary wind, but on the 1<1 day we came witbin view of the caftlc Rhoihii (which (lands on a very high and ftecp rock near Rhtdtf) as our men were tacking the ftiip, there arofe fuch a ftrong contrary wind thatitfpiit our main-fail from top to bottom J then we gave our felvcs up for loft. For fomelimes we were tofled up to the Jkies by a great fea, and when that was gone we all of a fudden were let down again to the bweft deeps. There was nothing to be heard but loud cries, prayers and lamentations, one defpaired, and another gave exhortations ; in a word we were all in a frightful confternation. Tn this extremity all of us at once endea- voured to hawl in the torn fail, and with much ado got it into the /hip, for before it flew abroad in the open air j and having hoilled another fail in the room of it, we got her before the wind again, and fo fteer- cd her with more eafe, which revived us, giving God thanks for our gracious deli- verance. In a little time the wind calm'd a little again, and we difcover'd the illand Khedfs which gave us hope of faring better in a little time. On the 3d day at the mouth of the har- bour we PK't a fhip of Rhodes, going to Turkey a {rating. They told us that about ( iglit days before five Turkijh frigats (which are commonly calletl Fufta) hatf engaged i!\cin under ilie torefaid caftle of Rhoihi, but that by the vaiour of the Rhodiam they v/cre defeated, and forced to retire with liithonour and lofs. After we had parted witli them wc cime into harbour of the tanious/</j<(/«, and having caft anchor there we turl'd our fails. Wc went outofthe (hip, .ind into the city, which is very much re- iiown'd both for its ftrength and famous txploits. 'I'his city was often beficged by the jultan of tgsft, and alfbby the 'Turk, both bitter enemies of Chriftianity. They have endeavoured with all their ford's to dellroy it-, but nolwithflanding all their llratagems, ani.1 formidable armies, they wire (till (kteatcd, and received more mif- (hicl than they were able to give. At lall they were forced after all their art and ob- lUnacy to leave it fnej and to this day it IS one ot tlic greatell bulwarks of Chri- ittndom agauifk the Turk, and does them molt iniruhicf. This ifland, as Pomponhts Mela witnef- ferhYi>. II. is in the province of Lycia, and i» tht 6rft of the Cyiadei to fuch as fail tit)m the eaft. In the city t£ Rhodes, befides other remarkable things, there was a vaft Cohffus of the fun matle by Chares a Ly dian, the fcholar oiLffipput feventy cubits high, as PUn-j reports j very few men could grafp the thumb of it, for the fin- gers of it Were bigger than ordinary fta- tues. When any of the members happen'd to be broke oft", there appeared vaft hol- low places, wherein were huge ftoncs in the inAde, which the founder had put there to make it ftand the firmer. It was twelve years making, and coft three hundred ta- lents, which they bellowed upon it out of the treafure that king Demetrius left. This Cokjfks is jufty reckoned one of the feven wonders of the woild, and wastheoccafi- on of the Rhodians being call'd Ctlofians, to whom there is a canonical epiftlc of St. Paul extant by that name. Its circum- ference is nine hundred and twenty fur- longs. It was once called Opbyufa, after- wards Slaelia, and then Techlen, becaufe it was iniiabitedby TVfW^mto. Soiimshvi of it. That the weather is never fo cloudy but Rhodes is always in the fun, therefore it was confecratcd to the fun. Its inhabitants do now live in towers for fear of pirates ; they carry corn and other visuals to Rljodes, and hay them up in cellars, and other places under grouml, fitted for that pur- pole, and take it out again .is they have occafion, as out of a ftore-houfe. And if at any time an enemy invade them on a fudden, they make fignals with fire on the top of their towers, which they have in every village, which alarms in a moment of tiiTie the whole ifland, fo that they im- mediately meet and confult what is necefliiry to lie done. The city it felf is encnmpafliid with three ditches, which are large and very deep. And then again there is a very ftrong wall to every ditch, planted full of great guns and fmall arms ot all kinds. The fortifications, towers, and breall works are fo ftrong, that they kcm to he made of iron, and wrought by the hands of the Cyclops. The inhabitants have no deiilings, no corrcfpondencc or Iriendlhip with infidels ■, but maintain a conftant war lomctinics CololTus ■fihtiu. M.lk,r if 'f mjiin^ it. Rhodiini f.i/Ai Co- lolTuiii. Cinitnf;- ma :f Ibi ijtail Sfrinilj -f tl:t »:'. (its m BooxIII. I Chap. 2(5. jin Accmm of Syria. 443 fometimes with the neighbouring TtirkSf and fomcrimcs with tlie Moors, jifricans, Eisptinn^i '"T^' other enemies of tltolr reli- gion. And this Cime year, a little before Rhodiin's ^g arfivcd, a ftiip of Rhddd of a ffn*ll fixe fiHtn- happen'd to eng«ge with another 6f a much larger bulk, which had on board five hundred /Ifrkans, and two hundred Jiws, which after a long and bloody difpute they at laft defeated, took and plundered, bringing her in prifoncr to ^he harbour of Rhodes. Siiun I So foon as the Sultan had an account of civni ffj^^ jjg immediately difpatched an embafla- v..or>^ dor (whom we law while we were there) Baum- firfl to demand with entreaty, and after- marten Wards by threats, the delivery of the fhip with all the prifoners and goods. But the great rrtafter of Rhodes, neither moved by fair WOrtls, nor daunted with threats, would grant none of their demands. Nay, he put the king of 7k«h's own brother, and the great man he had with him id chains, ond appointed a guard to watch them. The rett of the common fort that he had caken prifoners on board the fhip he ordered to dig in the ditches of the ci- ty, and to other hard labours. CHAP. XX. Philermo. Rhodian Mills. Peter'i Garrifon. Dogs there of a •wonderful Saga- city. Jflands Cyclades. Danger of Sailing in the y€gean Sea. Philtrmo. /'■.•Johin- r.;ic'. ified with Sirf^: TH E /'■' day the ftiip detaining us, we went on foot to PbilermO, about five miles from Rhodes ; there is a very high hill, and upon it a temple dedicated to the blefied Virgin, wiiere wc heard fer- mon and prayers. There had been here formerly a large well fortified city, now only a fmall caftlc, but ftrong. Fronr\ thertce we went back to Rboaes agaift. In the port of Rhodes there are thirteen great towers, coi.i.:'/ning windmills built by the Gnmuefe captives tor the punilhing of trai- tors, and for a publick good. In the caf- tle of Rhodes the great mafter of the Johan- nites has his refidence, hxving many more iUands round about fubjedl: to him, and ef- pecially a fort placed in the confines of fmk-jj call'd St. Peter's fort, where it is reported, there arc a great number of dogs kfijjt, and (which is wonderful, aiidalmoft incredible) they arc fo fagacious and wcH bred up, that being let loofe in the night- time into the enemies country, whomfo- ever of the infidels they meet with, they inftantly affault and tear to pieces; but the Chritti.ins they know by the (cent, and without offering them any violence, they very kindly condudt and proteft them on the way till they come to the fort atorcfaid. They report of thefe dogs too, that at the ringing of a bell, they all meet in a moment's cime, and receiving their meat do march out every one into his quarter to the abovefaid purpole, like fo many fcouts or fpies. The Chriftian prifoners that are kept in flavery by the 'lurkst iLnfiblc of this, do as often as pro- vidence puts an opportunity in their way, fteal out in the night-time towards this fort, and meetihg the dogs there, are by them fafely guided home to their friends. For even whilll we were there, we faw one that had made his efcape out of Ruf- fia in that manner. The fame evening having taken fome refrefhment, and got fome proviflon for our voyage, we went on board our ftiip again, and weighing anchor imnlediately, we fail'd from that place with a very fmall gale of wind. On the 8"> Any we fail'd among the Cy elades thAtafc fcattered mthefea, not with- out fear of pirates and dangers of the pe- rilous fea. For we ftood on our watch night and day, and alw.iys arm'd, being ready upon th« firft appearance of danger to engage. The iflands Cyclades are fituatcd on the Aigean fea, now called the ArchipeLmis, and are fo called becaufe they lie round in the form of a circle. They are feventy four in number, all of them placed be- tween the j^genn and Malaan feas. In the middle of them is Delos, called alfo 0/7)'- gia, from the quails firft feen there, and Pyrfile, bec.infe fire was firft found there ; by fome 'tis called Afteria, by others Cyn- tbid. Of the Cyclades the firft is Rbodt-s to- wards the caft : Towards the fouth C.irpa- thos: To the north Tenedos: And to the weft Cylhera. But the ^gean fea is fo dangerous to mariners, that 'tis believed there is no place in the univcrfe more fub- \c6\ to earthquakes, thunder and liglicni.ng, than ic is. "W. ■f'-'il^tll •I ' ,1 m'' . '• ■' {| i ■' W.. ' . I ■n\:U . C H A p. I*: 4-H Travels of M. Baumgartcn. Book III. M'? U,. CHAP. XXI. 'The Seamem tvay ofcatcbinr the Wind. Catching o/'Remora's. Neva from Chios. The Cretans 'whip them/elves fevereh. News from Rhodes. Baum- CARTEN Of this promtnt. /wlib.I. cap. ii. Calcbing tkt uiinJ. Catching cf fijh lal'lid E- chini. ;/;?.■ (ivy trtn Clii Oi. Lreuns !,:lh liiim- jtivt< in ijood Fri- ON the g'l" day, having by God's goodnefs got clear of the Cyclades, we came within fight of Cr«/^ near the pro- montory ofSamonium or Salamon, where we being becalm'd, could make but little way by plying our oars. The next day our pilot putting his fin- ger in his mouth, then holding it out in the open air, prognofticated to us that we fhould have wind very fpeedily, which .in- deed proved accordingly } but there was but very little of it, "b that it could move nothing with its force. On the 1 1 ''' wc gain'd our defired har- bour, and having there tarried feveral days, we faw the catching of the lam- preys, or remoras, in Latin echini., or eche- neiiies. They are caught thus: They who are moft expert at fwimming do ftrip them- felvcs, and carrying in their hands fliarp knives, wade in the water along the rough ftony fhore, where thefe fiflies haunt, at the fame time looking fteadily to the bot- tom to fee if they can difcover them by their fight; and if they can't, they feel them with their feet: they are readily fpy'd with the eye, becaufe of a black colour, and felt becaufe of their being rough and prickly. As foon as they either fee or feel them, they clap their head under wa- ter, and turning up their heels, they rell themfelves on one hand, with ilie other in which they have the knife, they pluck them from the rocks or ftones, and bring- ing them to the top fling them into a baf- ket that they keep fwimming clofe by them. They are eaten raw, pouring the waterilh liquor out of them. On rhe 22'' of Aprily which happen'd that year to be the vigil of Eafter, we had bad news from the ifle of Chios, that three galleons of the Rbodians were inter- cepted by tiie Turks and taken. But the day before, which was Good-Friday, we law a very cruel and bloody fight: I'here were almofl three hundred Cretans all in a company, Latins and Greeks, who in a difguife had their face and all their body cover'd except tlieir back. They went thro' all the ilreets of the city, lafhing and whipping themlelves molt unmerciful- ly, infomuch that their clothes, fcourges, and flefh were bloody ; nay, the very Aones of the ftreet were not only ftain'd, but run down wit'., gore. They told us that there were fome among them who voluntarily and fuperftitioully inHifled this punifliment on themfelves in recompence of thepatTion of Christ. But the mofl part of them were hired by others to undergo i»«fc. the feverity : It being cuftomary that the "^ " ''■ feniors and better fort of this country, when by reafon of old age or infirmity they are not able to inflidt this feverity, nor endure it on their own bodies, do hire others to do it for them. And there you might fee young ftriplings, for the lucre of a little money, madly and furioufly lath- ing and whipping their own bodies, as if they were fomany blocks of wood, orfta- tues without life or feeling, the blood ftreaming from every lalh they gave, and all about them ftain'd with it. For what will not a blind and vain fuperftition do ? Befidcs, the city was all in confufion, old and young, men and women going up and down, bawling out ever and anon, fome in Latin, fome in Greek, every one in his own language, Mifericordia, tniferkordia. On the 24»'> day we had better newsAv,,, than the former, viz. That one galleon of/-;™' Rhodes had met with the feven Turkijh '*'>^''"' brigantines or floops wliich a while be- fore had taken and flain fome of their men ; that they cngagod them, and by a contrary fortune had recovered all the goods, and many of the prifoners. For which remarkable viftory a publick day of thankfgiving was llraight appointed, and ordained to ' all the idand. be (Iridly oblerved over C 1 f A 1' Chap. 22. His Return to Venice. CHAP. XXII. 445 7^; Dolphins defcrib'd: Their appearing ominous to Mariners. A great Storm at Sea followed. MiferaUe Life of Sailors. A Jeji of a Mariner. Our fay at Candia. The Nature of the Ifland. ON the as**" day wfi failed out of the pore of Candia, and launching out feme miles in the main fea, we were be- calmed, fo as we could not move either backwards or forwards : We had prefagcs of this difafter, by fome dolphins that ap- peared to us withm a Hone's throw of the fhip tumbling in the fea. They were en- ticed to come very near us by our finging and whillling, fo that we could fee them very plain. The dolphin is a fea-filli, tiie fwifteU, not only of fifties, but alfo of hearts, it fwims almoft as faft as a bird can fly i and if it was not for his mouth that is fo very large, that it reaches almoft to his belly, no fifh cdulJ efcape his fwift- nefsj but providence has tiivurted nature in this, for he cannot catch a ly thing but when he fwims on his back. They liave a tongue (contrary to the nature of fea- animals) that they can move as they lift, and make a noife or found refembling the fighs or groaning of a man ; they have broad backs, and their back-bone is edged like a knife: They have flat fnouts, whence they ' --; called Simons. They are extreme- ly d; \3hted with mufick, efpecially with ringing in a concert. The dolphin is not afraid of a man ; it comes and meets ftiips, as hiftories relate, and particularly in the cafe of Ar'xon the mufician. It mightily loves boys and children, which Appion fiys he was eye-witnefs to at Puteoli, and Tbe- ophraftus lays the fame too. But the fee ing of thefe fiflies proved very unlucky, and almoft fatal to us. \:.,mn The mariners have a common obferva- '' «i»i t tion, that on whatever fide of the ftiip tilfhr,. ujuJ. they obferve the dolphins to tumble in the fea and ftiew themfelves, from that corner they expeft the winds, tempeft and ftorm , and 'tis obfcrvable that they never ap- pear but in a calm fea, or inclining to a calm. While we had for fome time thus ftrug- gled in the calm fea (is it frequently hap- pens, that an alteration to the better is loinmonly the beginning of misfortunes) all on a ludden thers arofe a violent hur- ricane, and a ftrong contrary wind : The feas fwelled prodigioufiy, and we were fur- rounded with a dark mift or tog, inlb- much as we could ncithfr lail on, nor lower our fiil. Here being forced back with the winds ilic fame way we came, no fmall lear fei/.ed us, every one cxpeding nothing hue prclentdcath, and revolving with thcni- Voi,. I. felvcs what fea-monller they fhould be- B^I'm- come a prey to. u^vV; The fliip reeled to and fro like a drun- kard, fometimes funk quite under the waves ; by and by it recovered itfelf again, and all of a fudden was overwhelmed with the rains that fell down, and the feas that broke againft her: fometimes you would have thought that the fhip was really fcn- fible of danger, and feared the mighty billows that were ready to overfet her, by nimbly avoiding their force, and efcaping. But becauie the mercies of the Lord are manifold, the ftorm turn'd to a calm at laft, and we got into a ceruiin narrow bay of Candi.i, ci\hATrafchea, where nc came to /l,,'^]^ an anchor and ftaid all that night, being caudia. all the while noft grievouily toft with the wind and the rains. What ftate of life, friendly reader, can be harder, think you, than that of mariners ? How many heats and colds muft they endure? how often ^^'J"'"'^'' muft they be frighted with thunder and ,'jl/^/f lightning, and daily, nay hourly, expofed to the violence of the winds and rains? How often muft they be tormented with hunger and thirft, and poifoned up with dirt and naftinefs, their lodging being no better than a prifon, having little or no furniture, and if any, very nafty, hard bedding, coarfe diet, and luch as require iron teeth to devour it, ftinking drink, dirty clothes, inconveniencics of all forts, reftlefs nights, and ever unquiet and in the ' open air? Not to mention their perpetual baniftiment from their native home;, being exiles, wanderers, ftragylcrs, in perpetual motion; deprived of all the enjoyment and fociety of a wife and children, than which there is not in the world a greater pleafure. Who would not judge fuch to be the moft abjeft and moft miferable of all mortals? 1 ovn'M Scylla, CaribJis, Malxa, Syhs, Stm- j^ plegddes, and many other places dangerous p'i'"f,',"f,l to failors. I omit alfo the ftorms and tem-y;,;/,/,. pefls (than which nothing is more difmal to fee) wherein they are daily expofed to the greateft dangers, their fiiips and them- felves fliaken and toft, and at laft frequent- ly drowned. O the foolilh and unnecelfary devices of men's covetoufnefs, who not ccntente'.! v.ith what mr.y be had on land, dare truft their precious lives to a feeble a ''i brittle board, within four or five inches ol death, being in the iinan tiin.- fecuie. jovial and merry. A lailor being once aiked where his father die.)? he aniwer'd, ^ Y At '1 ;• 1 » if i. ;'■ t .• , ! - ■ n.y 'i^'Sls''' .?:;i'' .... ■ . ■ .'■•"- il'ijil'.'* •■'!?. ii 44.6 Travels of M. Baamgnrten. Boor III Baum- At fea. And the f.imc perfoii aflting him GARTEN where his gnindfluhcr, great-grandfather, yyT^'and rhe father and grandfather of his grand- '' ' father died? the failor replied as before. And are not you afraid, /aid he, to go to fea? The failor anfwered (lily. And where died your father ? In his bed, fiid the other. Where died your grandfather, continued he ? A bed too fays the other, and fo did all my anceftors. Then, fays the failor, are not you afraid to go to bed ? So much for failors. On the 26*^ day at fun-rifing, becaufe the wind proved contrary, and tlie city Candia being hart' by, we were driven iniL , l..u:' u ;_;a -i by a mighty ft'-'-n- of v/mu and rair.. Mor jvei not forget- ting th'' cipnt;ti wc haa ~tctn in, we paid U,c ihip'!= malt-s fo. .>u. \ ..flage, and went to our n'.l lod'j,:n^ :o f,ive God thanks tor our fafety. Aftci this we bargain'd with a large ftiip to carry us to Fe- ftice, and ftaid till fhe had taken in her full lading. In the mean time we got acquaint- ed with many noble Venetians, and feveral Grecian gentlemen, by w!,' im we were very kindly and honourably entertained. CHAP. XXIII. Our departure in another Ship from Candia. We are again diflrelfed at Sea. News from Rhodes. A Storm and Earthquake. Malvafia a Cajl/e there. Lacedxmonia. Corinth. Patros. Acmtra- ryjlorm. fr:r Rhodes. N«.i. l'.,ro». Pollcind. Pr. Ccrvi. M.lXll! Mlo, ria. Bclljpol.i. Aji.r- ON the 2'},^ day our fliip having taken in her lading, having firit gone to prayers, we got out of harbour •, and all our fails being fpread, wefail'd but flowly, the wind being, tho' fair, but moderate. But he that puts his truft in the winds, niufl himftlf be as inconftant as they ; for a violent contrary ftorm arifing, drove us back from our intended voyage to a cor- ner of Candia, Trafchea, the fame place where we .ivoided the late itorm. Here furling our fails, and letting go our an- chors, we ftaid two days waiting for a fair wind. In the mean time two Venetian arm'd galleys ftanding towards us, having had the fame fate, told us. That the Rfxdiam had intercepted thirty fiil of Turkijh fliips of feveral forts, full of guns, fcaling-lad- ders, and other inftruments for ftorming and taking of towns ; and laid moreover, that they faw the expre<"s and the letters fent to the governor n? Candia about it. On -W 26'!' haying goi .t moderate gale, we moved froni' -li^.A-e ; and not ileering diredlly forward, but as the wind Icrvcd us ploughing the fea, we left thofc iflands to the right of us, viz. Nea, Pa- res, whence Parian marble is named, Po- liiandnim, Promontortum Cervi, Naxiis, where Homer v^as bury'd, Mih confecrated to Cjliele, Falconaria, and feveral others. On the ig"" having happily arrived at Beliiipota, before we could well kt go our an- chors, whilft our fliip's crew were employ 'd in lowering and handing the fails, of a fud- dm there mme a great ftorm and a dread fui tcmpcft, which fecmed to raifc the fea from "^hc very bottom, and tofled up the foam and froth in the air like feathers. The yards and vpes caufed a moft fright- ful ratling .ind nolle ; and if it had notbesn our good fortune to be in a place where our anchors held, we had been certainly caft away. And this was the day on which, as (hall be liiid afterwards, the city was fliaken, and a pre.it part of it deftroyed by a terrible c<ir?i"i<jiURke. On the 30'^' having a moderate and fair wind, VK mov'J from thence, and had in our view Peloponnefus, which is now called Morea ; we parted a cnftle coo, called iVrj- poU dt Romania. On the 3(f' we failed about Mj/t»fl/?(i, we were lx?i:almed. Malvafia is a city or town hcion;^' iii{-, tr> theK^»,v/<(j«j,whence vinci were firfl; tr.mfplanteti into Crete, whicli produce th.ir wine that we call Malmfcj- wine. Malvafia lies from Napoli de Roma- nia at levcnty miles dillance. And there are the two or.ly places of ftrcngch the Ve- netians retain in all the Morea, The Turk being mafter of the reft. But b':caufe the Morea has been already defcribed, I need not now repeat a defcription of it ; only this I may add, that Lacedamonia, of old the eye of Greece, is fituatcd hetw-:.: die promontory ot Alalra and Malvafia, to- wards the .figean lea. But Corinth, whicli Horace ciWiBimtiris {i.e. lying between two leas) looks to both the loninn and Egenii fea. Patros borders upon this city, the pl.u'e where St. Andrew w.is crowned with martyrdom, ■i^'fo'^ and Miccn^r were in former times remarkable cities in the Mo- rea. Mtrci. Napoli J; Milmii, ■/'Uct. riiuh. IV tros, Ar- J^os, ttrJ Myccii r C H A I'. Boor ill. I Chap. 2^: Hts Return to Venice. CHAP. XXIV 44-7 Provijion got at C) ihera. Danger about the Promontory Mcr-^pnr-.o Malea. A Partridge .ojf. IjUmds Strophades. Original of the cynthos. o Promontory Name Za- itoJ- frimn- i«rv Me- :f ^ N the firft of Jkm we came to the promontory of Malta, having it on f'Ktjiiii the right hai.d, and Cythera which is right fi'i ^)- jgainll it on the left. The fea was then calm, which the failors call Bonaza com- monly. We fent our boat with fome men :o the iuand Cytbera, \:^o having got fome provifion, brought tuvowife with them two deers, three goats, and wood and water : whether they bought them with their money, or purchafed them otherwife we knew not -, but they no fooner brought them aboard, but there urofe a contrary wind which fatigued us extremely : For having fc/eral times attempted to put out to fea, and to get clear of the point of the promontory Metafiino, being drove back by the winds, we were fain to make our way under the rocks. But not daring to ftay there becaufe of the danger, we put oit to fea again, and by (leering different courfcs backwards and forwards, and fail- ing fomctimes with, and fometimes a- gaind the wind, we fpent the time to no purpofc i for it is always very dangerous failing there, for which reafon this place is accounted one of the moft dangerous places of the fea. jWrt/t« (which the common fort callCa*- mdit) as Serviut relates, is a promontory of L^conia, which is ftretch'd out into the lea for the fpace of fifty miles, where the current is fo violent, that it fems to pur- fuc tholc that fail there. It took its ikigit '.f name from Alaleus i king ot the Jrgmes, :hiiin{- who built U[X)n it a magnificent temple for Aptlk, which he alfocall'd after hisown n.;inc. On tlic ruins of this temple there is at this day a chapel built to the honour of Mickael the archangel. Here we could not but i.iugh at the foolilh fuperihtion of the failors, who lay, when the wind blows from that place, that 'tis occafion'd by the vio- lent motion of Mkbaei's wings, becaufe, forfooth, he is painted with wings: And fur that rcafoii, when they fail by M'uhael. tlicy pray to him that he may hold his wings lUll. It happens fometimes tiiat 'tis two or three months bd^bre fuch as fail from the ealt can get clear of this promon- tory; but by the Angular goodnefs of Gon, we pall it very quietly, which made us la- bour llouily left we Ihould be forced back again to rtruggle longer with it. On the fourth day. by the f.ivour of a foutli wind, we joyfully |\ift a great many promontories, with which Pt'-vpennejus is Mxe.' III tfthi ■jiUn, idi Hi- divided as by fo many fibres. Sailing Ba' by Choroha a city of the Moreu, we loft a ^^' partridge. This bird had been c.irricd '^, from Chorana to Candia where we bought 't,-idi it -, and by our car-lefnefs being fuffercd to fly out of the Ihip, fmelling its own country, and endeavouring to get thither, was drown'd before it could get fo far. The fame day about fun-fctting we lail'd by Modona and Lepanlum, both cities of Pelopopnefus. On the fifth day in the morning we fail'd by the Strophades, which are com- ^P"^' monly call'd Strivali. Thefc iflands (as ^"^P'" Pliny witnefiith in his fourth book of I^at. Hift. and Virgil in hie i\\\xA Mneid) are fi- tuated in the Ionian fea againft Cephalouia, firft call'd Plotr, afterwards SiroDhada. I'lot^- Of which / i.-gil. At length we land upon the Strophades, Safe from the danger of the jlormy feas. Thofe ijles are compafs'd by tb' Ionian tnitiH : llje dire abode where the foul Harpies reign : Fori'd by the winged warriors to refair To their old fxmes, and leave their coftly fare. Monfters more fierce, offended heaven ne'er fent F*vm hell's abyfs , for human puniffj- inent : With virgin faces but with womlj ob-'^ fcent, r Foul paunches, and with ordure flill i. - S clean ; (. IVith claws for bands, and looks jor^ ever lean. Drydcri . Thefe ifland re two in number, tlie one greater, ,i ihe other Imallcr. In the former is eX' cnt pafturage for cattle ; in the latter .i very fine Greek ino.i.iftry. The fame day we had a fair wind, lit our fails, and went merrily on whither the wind and our pilot dirtfted us. Then we diicovered wooily Zacyuthus, Zicyn- which i' TOW call'd jflfanto, a fmai! but thui. pleafant ifland. Zac\ntbtts has one city of its own name, with .: fortified caftl;-, both feated on a rifing ground. Wiien wt- cndeavou'-'d to leave Z.vcv/i thus on our right hand as wc fail'd by it, a contrary wind arofe, whicli obligea us to leave it on our left, and there we lay at anchor all thai night waiting a fair winii I On .If: .•/0:i,Sill«i' ■■/i.il |! r. I; , r ;k'Y, ■y ...ii ! ;' :■ I ^ h8 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III I C"^^' Bai'm- On the fixth day, having fuffercd the city, and fent out our boat, but had much GARTEK fame fortune as before, we faftened the ado to get any provifion. *>^'y*'^ (hipatthevery mouth of the harbour of the CHAP. XXV. ^ Gun lojl. IJland Ithaca. Dulichium. Leucada. Nlco- Promontory of Ac&rmma. Paxus. Antipaxus. C^Pe of Tornez. J gun I'Ji Ca/lk of Tornez. poiis. ON the feventh we weighed anchor, and ftil'd towards the caftle of Tor- nez, hoping there to find a fair wind: which not iiappening according to our mind, we put out our lead to found the bottom, and found it twenty five fathom, which we were very glad of, and fo let down our anchors, and rode there, Here we killed the deer we got at Cytbcra, and dividing it in equal portions among the men, fealled upon it, and fo pad the time very merrily in eating and drinking, for the whole lading of the fhip was almoft Malm- Jey wine. The caftle of Tornez is leated on a very high hill in Peloponnefus, which the Venetians fliamefuUy furrendred to the Turks, by virtue of an article of a treaty they made with them. The eighth day the wind not ferving, we came again to the port of Zaryntbus, where a great number of our men went on (hore to the city and caftle, and brought with them fome provifion. On the tenth loofing from thence, we failed between Celaptonia (but truly called Cephalonia) and Zacyntbus, which are very near one another, and both belong to the Veiutiam: There we it: -.. a Cretan ftiip, which perctiving us fo be friends by the ordering of the fliip and fails, they faluted us very kindly with loud fhoiits, and hoift- ing up their flags. And while they were c'Tcharging a great gun, that it feems had not beer, well enough fixed in its place, fo Toon as it waj ofl'", the force of the powder drove it quite over-board, fo as it was never feen again. And thus feeking to put an obligation on us, they did them- I'cives a inilchief Prefently after there came another contrary wind, which forced us back to the left fide of Cepbalonia, fo that we lolt as much of our way this night .IS we had got ilie day before. On the twelfth we part by an illand commonly call'd Vallis ae Compare, by the '''"". n Latins, Ithaca. This, as Pliny in his fourth X'"'' ^« book of ^<^^ Hijl. has it, is Atuated againft '^^"'■■ Leucada and Achaia, and w.u the cele- brated dominion of Ulyffes, in which there is a mountain call'd Neritos, whence the ^'"" whole ifland is called Neritos ifland. ^wqi. Amidft our courje Zacynthian woods ap- pear ;. And nciit by rocky Neritos we ftet, : Virg. i^neid, ^', Near this ifland is another call'd Duli- Dulichi- chium, having on the eaft fide Stropbades, "m. and on the weft Itbaca. The fame day we paft the iiland Leucada, in which is a caf- tle called S Maura, which was given up to the Turk by the Venetians, in a capitu- lation they made with them, in the fame manner as Tornez was. The ifland Leucas, according to Pomponius Mela, lies right againft the bay of Ambracium, where alfo there is a city of the fame name, which Augujius named Nicopolis, having obtained Niwpolij. there a viftory over Anthony and Cleopa- tra, which ifland has a very high mountain of the fame name. Leucas was once joined to the continent, as Ovid fays, Metamorpb. lib. XV. It is a fmall channel, and hard- ly capacious enough to admit of two gal- leys at once, tha: parts Leucas from the continent. Then alio we paft a promon- tory of Acarnania, which is now called ^'''"■1 a dutchy. [;;;;{.^- The tpb we paft by Paxus and Ami- Pixixs and paxus iflands, known only for their names, Amipuui being but very fmall. Then we came with- in fight of Corcyra a fmall creek, and were forced there to anchor all night for the calmnefs cf the weather. CHAP. XXVI. Corfu. 'The Venetian Almtral and three thoufand Men drowned. An Eartb- qitake in Candia. The Damage done by it. Story of a Genoefc Traitor. ON the i4''' in the morning we arrived On the i ;•;•'' while we were here, there r/vVt at Corcyra, or Corfu, and making came in a brigantinc, that brought the fad nfiijn''i' Lit! our fhip in the harbour, we went in- news of the Venetian admiral's being call *,,„„.(,• to tl'f city, where we made much of our away in a llorni, (jull when he had dil- Jllves foi a confiderabic time, eating and charged that office his appointed time, and uf inking of the bcil we could have tor our was on his return tor:lignhii commiinon) money. with fi: Chap. 26. His Return to Venice. 449 iuii 'j iini iy it' «ith two great gallies, one Hiip, and ten other fmaller veflels of feveral forts j of three thoufand men he had with him, fix only were faved, the reft with the admiral him- felf were ail drowned. On the 16''' (as human affairs are al- ways fluid and uncertain) there arrived another brigantine, with little better news, viz. That the city Candia on the i9''> day of May was almoft totally deftroyed by an earthquake, moft of the buildings both facred and private being either quite overthrown, or fo Ihattered and bro- ken that none durft inhabit them ; that above fix hundred people had been de- rtroyed by it, among whom the chancel- lor, a very worthy man, and to whom we were extremely obliged , befides many other noble perfons both Grteh and Ita- lians, citizens and common people. And not only Candia but feveral other cities and towns in the ifiand felt the dire effefts of this earthquake, particularly Sittia, where the cittadel and moft of the houfes fell to the ground, and truly the inhabitants were fenfible of it all over the ifland. Another illand hard by named Santorini, was fo fplit and cleft ii. 'he middle, that it became two idands, which in fome meafure con- firms the opinion of the ancients concern- ing Sicily and Italy j viz. that both formerly had been one land. The Italian Jhoret ytnd fa':r Sicilia'i coaft were one before. An earthquake caused the flaw. The roar- (ing tides£ The faffage broke, that land from lane {divides. The lands retire, the rufhing ocean rides. On the 1 7«'* another piece of bad news was brought of a wicked defign that was enterprized, but by the providence of God not brought to perfeftion, of a Cenoefe traitor. j/17 if a This fellow having long lived among the Gcnoek 7'^;.^^^ did acquire their language and man- ners perfectly, and being drunk with the poilbn of malice went to the Turk, and proffered to deliver Rhodes into his hands Suioiini imttr. without the expcnce of any of his fubjedlsBAu.si- blood. The Turk Mkved, and encouraged ''*^*'[''J him to it with fair words, gifts and pro- ^"^"^^^ mifes, to go on with the defign. He taking *' "'^''- upon him a Turkijh habit immediately-/''^^^.^ went to Rhodes, as if he had been a prifo- """ '"'^ ner of tl\e Turks, and having lalfely told them that he was among the Turks Cbun- fellors, he pretended to difcover many of the fecret councils of the Turks. In fhort, he h.id fuch a faculty of difcourfc, and fo great a power of perfuading, that they re- ally believed what he faid to be true, and received him among the chief men of the Rhodians. Now he had ordered before, when he was in Turky, that there fhould be fent to him twenty barrels or veflels with caviare, which is much ufed there, in the middle of which caflis there fhould be put fwords, darts, arrows, and other weapons. And he had laid his defign fo, that in the harveft time when moft of the people of the citv were gone out to their harveft into the fields, he would take his opportunity, and fet at liberty all the Turks, Saracens, Afri- cans, Jews, and others that were kept pri- foners there, and fo arm them with thcfe weapons J by which means they might ea- fily put all the inhabitants to the fword, feize the city, and fend to the Turk, wlio strjiatm was to lie with an army not far off; ex- of the peifling the iflue. But God turned this 'mifr. mifchievous defign on the head of the traitor : for in the mean time another who had really fled from the Turks, coming to Rhodes, and had privately certain intelli- gence of the whole matter, difcovered it to the great m^iitr oi Rhodes, fliews himr^v/>/cr the projeftor of the villany, and gives him difcavend. information of feveral pnfoners who were privy to it -, feveral of whom being put to torments confefled the matter, nor did the traitor himfelf deny it. Many of the confpirators were put to death, and the reft put in fetters, and clofer prifon. The traitor himfelf they referved to be tortur'd with more exquifite puniftiments, becaufe thefe arms were daily expecT:ed, which were concealed in the caviare. This Cavbre caviare is a certain meat or lauce prepar- ed of the entrials of fifli. * (.1. ^ •' JL '■ ■ •«i "1 Vol. I. 52 CHAP. in I^ ^H \>).. Cf.'i ^/\ '>' 4$o Travels of M. Bavungarten. Book III. CHAP. XXVII. !•• Country of Epirus. Mountain Dodone. Cafope. Velona Hydruntum, ruin'd by the Turks. Dyrrachium. Scutaris, Gfc. men of Corcyra Baom- /^N ihe iS*'', -vlvxh w.-is the feaft of GARTEN yj the holy Trinit^t loofing from Ctr- ^'^^'^1^ O'"'' *^ failed clofe by a rock near Coreyra, tht great "po" which is ercfted a caftle full as big as the hill itfelf i to which callle the great and wealthy men of Corcyra are wont to retire in the time of a peftilence, and fome- times to divert thcmfelvcs. Thf fiiht of high Phcacia foon we loft, AndfiMd along Epirus roiky coaft. 'Then to Chaonia Tt port our courfe we bend, Aad landed, to Buthrotus heights afiend. At this laft place our men having pur- chafed for us fome fmall fifties caught in the river running by it, and fomc eggs, returned to us again, and having made the ftiip faft, becaufe of the boifterous wind that blew, we ftaid there two days. Epirus (in which is Buthrotus) in Latin is called the firm land. This country of old was called Molo£a; afterward from Choon, Helen's brother, it was called Cha- onia. In it the mountain Dodone, the wood and temple oi Jupiter, made famous by the verfes of che Greek and Latin poets, were remarkable. To this temple they Dovei of feign'd that two doves were wont to rc- * fort, which gave refponfes from heaven, one of which flew to Delpbos a city in Ba- otia, and there made the oracle of /Ipollo Delphicus renowned. They gave out that the other flew to the temple of Jupiter yimmon, which prophelied and delivered oracles at Chaonia j the devil being in- duftrious to find a new dieatrc for him- Idf This city is very poor and almoft ruined, being under the dominion of the A>w/i- Epitus. Cliaonii. Masntitin Dodone. Apallo. ans, who foueeze out of their fubjefls ail their fubftancc, and carry it to ^e- * nice. On the 2 if' day with a gentle eaft wind, we weigh'd from thence, anil came near to Cafope, a town of Corcyra, of old a Cjioit colony of the Epirots. F'rom thence put- ting out to fea to the right-hand, we paft by Ceraunia, which I made mention of in the firft book, whence we had a very ftiort and foeedy paflage to Italy. We fail'd by Sa- ipnih- fyno too, and the two Merlera's, P/Mnon, ') "» ■"■i and fevcral other iflands. Mcrlcri!, On the 12'^ day we failed with a very fair wind, and quickly loil fight of k- veral towns on our right-hand, one where- of is call'd Velona, fituatcd in /Hbania, Ba- jazet the firft king of the Turks, conquer- ed this city, and Amuratb fubducd it af- terwards when it revolted. Out of this town the Turk march'd an. 1480. when he took Hydruntum a city in Apulia, having HyJiun. put to the fword m- / thoufands of men, '"m. .■"'d levcU'd it to tht,,,. ^;ind. Next to it •'"'"'•• v»c <Hw Dyrracbiutr in -.pyrus, built in thef-*^.^' time of Ancus Marcus the fourth king of Dymd;. the Romans, which had formerly been call'd um. Epidamnos. For as Pomponius Mela relates, '^i''''^"'- when this town had been the common port """' to all Greece, and that name feeming to portend fome lofs or misfortune, abandon- ing the old, it took a new name, viz. Dyrraebium. This they call likewife £/■/- Epidawji daurus, and it is now fubjeift to the Veneti- ans. Then we failed by Scutaris, once Co- Scuuri-. ■.'xra, feated in Albania, which alfo the Ve- leiians furrendred to the Turks in a capitu- luion. After this we faw and loft (ight o' Budua, and Catbera cities of Balmatia. Bu-ji' Uthcri. CHAP. XXVIII. Kagurium a City of Dalmatia. IJland Meleda. A Sea-Dog. City Lefina. IJland Lifla; great plenty of Fifli here, ivhich yield the Venetians Tribute. A ne^v Admiral. o N the 23'' about break of day, we failed by Raguftum, one of the prin- cipal towns in Dalmatia, which tor its magnificent buiklings, both private and publick, excels all ihe reft, having a very convenient harbour fecured by a chain. It is a tree ftatc, and govern'd by its own lenators, as Venice is. The fame day and the next we fail'd by feveral other iflands belonging to the Ragifians, not far from the continent, viz. Calamutho, ifland de Cjlimu Medio, Zupana and fome others. |''"- After this, failing under the ifland Meltda, ■'''''""'■ by the violence of the winds, we were driven Mdid». into a a-rtain harbour, where we faw fifh as big as cockboats tumbling Jn the water; and when fome of tnc failors went out of the ftiij) to cool thcmfelves with Iwim- ming, one of them Ipicd from the top- maft a fea-dog, which alarmed the Iwini- ///« i.^ 2 mers, Auguftj. I .Mil- Corlul'- Bt)ci.i. Solu. Pirl if StlTula. W.iri CL- tm bin. iiomigo. -< 'Jcrn. Okn. Book Hi I Chap, 29. His Return to Venice. ;\' 451 AuguftJ. Corfula. mcrs fo, they infimedi.»tely came aboard, and wich flinging Itones ac him drove away the fea-dog. prom hence on the 26'^ wc failed be- tween Militia and tiic C9ntinent ; and tiicn fteeriiig our courfe to the right of the ifland Auguftay we fattened the fliip among the rocKS of tiie idand Corjula. On tlje 2 7«'' failing between Lc/ina and Corfula, in no fmall danger both from the rocics and ftorms, we put into the har- bour of the city Lefina-, for not many days before a fhtp laden with corn h»<i been caft away there. On the 28'" day we went into the city, made much of our felves, and fcr out our things in the fun-(hine to dry. The town it felf has no wall about it, but it hath a caftle, which by reafon both of fituation and fortification, is impregnable. In the Baum- harbour of Lcfina we faw lu^h a prodigious partem fwarm of fifh, as no Qther place could pi^,^^- produce. Within view of Lefir.a is the^fyj. idand Lijfa, where all forts of filh are Lilft. taken in fuch pltnty, that they are able fufHciently to furnilh fuch as fail from Ve- nice, Afulia, Genoa, Crete, Corfu, Cyprus, Rhodes, and other ftrangers : And they Rtvenut fay there arifes a vaft income to the Vene-f''""H^' tians yearly out of the duty impofed on "'^' filh alone. In (he evening of this day arrived an armed galley of Lefina, bringing the new ^^^^ ^^ admiral, with beating of drums and found- ,;„>a/. ing of trumpets. After which there arriv- ed another galley like the former, with three brigantines, in the dark night, iiv the fame Harbour. '1: '■! ft W . I^i CHAP. XXIX. PortofScfMz. Czhocidi Promontory. A Storm. A parrel among the Sailors. Rubinutn oj Hiftria. Return to Venice, Another Earthquake in Candia. Brici). Solu. ?irt tf SdTiU. frminti- n «/Ca- liocilia. U<l>ri a- Im bin. ML'lDlgO. ^ Oirm. Oiicra. ^ncona. ON the 30«'' day of June we left Le- fina, and l^iiled by tlie iflands Bracia and Solta 1 and afterwards wc were driven by the wind into a portcall'd Sejfula. This port is ir '"gure like a hemicycle (or half- circle) a very convenient harbour for (hij)- ping, and to fafe that Ihips can ride here w.thout anchors: It is eighteen Italian miles from Spalalrum a city in Dalmatia. On the firlt of July we failed from Sef- fiila, and pafTmg by St. .Jntiniv's rock, , came in fignt c f a certain promontory they call Cabocijla, about which place the fai- lors, by an old and inbred culloni, do pay their debts, if they owe one another any thing. There are not far from this pro- montory many craggy rocks that make it dangerous failing here. The fecond, third, and fourth days we were becalm'd, and could not Ilir by help of wind or oars ; befides, our pr^ivifion fell fliort, the wood we put on the fire va- nilh'd into fmoke, the fun fcorched us fe- verely, and in fhort, we were grievoufly iliftrcfs'd. However, we made a fliift to fail by the caftle Sibinigo. On tiic fifth day as we were failing out of a certain harbour, the winds rofe, anc! there came on a terrible florm, which fplit in two our fprit-fliil, which they call trinc- keto, and mucli ado we had to mend it again. On the fixth day having met with the like bad weather, we iail'd by 0[fira, and faw as we failed the mount;'.ins of An- cona over againft it. The Wv.nc day tiie mailer of the lliip, the pilot, and moll of the lailors. being niadly drunk, rofe up in arms one again another, pulling and Rubin lugging one another by the hair, and throw- ing down ftones from the round-top •, fome engaged with fwords, and run one another through the legs and arms, in the mean time expofing the fliip to manifeft danger. At • laft when they thought they had enough, they began to ftcer again, and in a very little time we got clear out of fight of p Pola. On the feventh of July we arrived at Ruhinum in Hijlria, where being unwilling ' to truft our felves any longer in this drun- ken fhip, we paid for our palTage, and having got our thing; out, hired a boat to carry us to Venice. The eighth day, the weather promifing very fair, we went on board our boat, and fetting up a fail, and plying our oars, we had a very fafe and fpcedy paflage to Ve- Raum to nice, miftrefs of the feas ; for about fix a V"-'"'"- clock our watchman from the mafl:-head cried out aloud to us, that he difcovercd the towers of the city and tops of the chtirches. We no fooner heard the name of this de- firable and welcome city, but we all at once joyfully cried aloud, Fenetiit, Venetia. After fun-fetting we cntred into the wifh- ed for city, where being welcomed with tiie utmolt exprelTions of joy by our friends and acquaintance, we fpent a great part of that night in their company ; for ;c was not enough to them to hear us once tell how we did, but they afked us a thou- fand queflions of what we had done and full'er'd, and fecn and heant, and they liltcned very attentively while we told them. The day following we went to church to give Gor thanks -, and having offered up i ■ ' •(■' ■ I ■: • -',;iU:, .,A,-'^i ,.. ■ !'' iivi Mi"? 452 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book III. fiirth- funh in Cindia. up our prayers, bellowed our charity uixin till poor. On the 26'h one James Todifchitt a Vene- tian faftor, whom we had formerly been acquainted with (having gone paircnaers in the fame galley with him to Alexandria) told us that Canaia had again fulTcrcd very much by another earthquake that happen- ed there on the g*"" of July ; and that what the former cartliquake had left fianding of the town, had been deftroycd by the fc- cond : That the ftately tower which guard- ed, and was an ornament to the harbour, and many more fine buildinp had been thrown down : And that the . ipitan him- fclf, and feveral other perfons of note had loll ihcir lives by it ' ri- ll.: CHAP. XXX. I .i*:- Tfjeir 'journey from Venice to Kucfftein home. They give Thanks to Goo. ON the 29«'' of Jul-j, leaving / (nice with a refolution to return home to our own country, the firft place we came to was Margera ; and here we hired horfes, which they commonly and truly call mar- fyrs, and came to Tervifium ; from thence to I'elteres, next to Trent, Bulfanum, Brix- ina, Oenipons ILiHas, Scbwatz, Rotemburg, and at lall into our dear little native coun- try Kuelslein, a fmall town, but very plea- fant and well fortified. Here we were received very a'''l'ftionately, and welcom- ed by all the t n, in a fplendid and tri- umphant manner. We gave our mod hearty thanks, in the bed manner we pof- fibly could, to the immortal, holy, and mdft gracious God, by wIk fe merciful providence we efcaped fo many dangers of fea and land. To the eternal Trinity be eternal thanks. A VOYAGE 453 VOYAGE To the KINGDOM of Chili in America. Performed by Mr. Hemyj Brewer, and Mr. EUas Herckemaiu In the Years 1 6/^.2, and i (J43. With a Dcfcription of Th&lSiQoi FORMOSA mdjfAPAN. Illuftrated with Copper Plates. I'ranjlftted from the High-Dutch Original^ Printed at Frankforcl upon the Maine, 1649. Vol. I. 6 A 4r':.' PI liil •:i:i:f: •■.;i .^ I f ■ 1 :>^;' ill!',. ■ ' '- V .1 li I M- , !. . . «l ^. 4^ ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // ^.5^. :^ 4^ A^> <$ 1.0 ^ Itt ■ 2.2 I 1.1 s."^ iiiiiiyi^^ Sciences Corporation \ 23 WBT MAIN STRUT WItSTIR.N.Y. MSM (716) •72-4503 ;\ '4" 454 Advertifement to the Reader. MR. Henry Brewer, one of the direSfors of the Dutch Weft-India com- pany, having in the year ib\2. frequently urged the ftttlitg of a com' merce with the inhabitants of the kingdom of Chili (who were then de- clared enemies of the Spaniards) the faid voyage was refohed upon accordingly : Aid Mr. Brewer offering hisjervice, was pitch'd ufon as commodore of thejhips intended for that expedition. Accordingly he fet fail with three Jhips from the Tcxel 1642. and arriving the 22"* of Dccemb. at Fernambuco tn Brazil, pur- fiied his voyage from thence Jzn. 15. 1643. with Jive Jhips, viz. //&? Amfteraam, Flilfingen, Concord, Orange-tree, and the Doiphin-yacht -, and arriv'd the ^o"^ of April upon the coajl oj Chili. "They met with no J'mall difficulty before they could difcover the real inclinations of the Chilefes towards them. During which Mr. Henry Brewer died, Aug. 7. 1643. oJ' a lingering difeafe'; and his corps was buried, Septemb. 16. at Baldivia, purj'uant to his own direifions in his life-time. Mr. Elias Hcrckeman being by commiffon appointed hisfucceffor, knewfo well how to infmuate himfelf with the Chilefes, that they Jhewed a great deal of readinejs to comply with his demands, offer d all the fervice they were able to perform, and what prorvifions they food in need of; and at lajl entered into an offenfive and defen/ive a/liance with them again/f the Spaniards. But the general coming ajhore, Sept. 23. with mcji of the officers, in order to mark out the place for a fort, agreed to be built near Baldivia ; they found the Chilefes not in a condition either to J'urnijh them with Juffcient provijions, or to give them any real affijiance till about three months after; which made them rejhlxe in a council of war, Odtob. 18. to quit that coaji, Accordingly the general took his leave of the Chilefes the 1 9''>, ivlx alledged their inability of not furr^ijliing neceffaries, by reajbn they had not notice given them of their coming ; promifng, that if they could return in two years time, they might be ajj'ured of all pojjtble affjlance. Hereupon they fet fail from that cotijl Octob. 28. and about the end 0/ December following, arrived Jafefy with the remainder of this Jquadron at the Reeicf in Brazil. 4 455 An Account of a Voyage to the Coaft of Chili, performed by Order from the Dutch Weft-India Company^ in the Years 1642, and 1643, under the Com- mand of Mr. Henry Brewer their Ge- neral, IN the year 1641, it was rcfolved in a court of the dire£lors of the fVeft- India company in Holland, to fend fome fliips to the coaft of Chili, a country of America bordering upon the kingdom of Peru., to endeavour the fet- tling a good correfpondency with the Chi- lefes, the better to annoy the Spaniards on that fide. Among the direAon of the faid compa- ny, there was one Mr. Henry Brewer, who knowing the Cbilefes to be at enmity with the Spaniards, did not only encourage this underuking, but alfo offered himfelf to go in perfon to accompliHi it. Purfuant to this rcfolution, Mr. Brewer, with feveral other gentlemen, were ordered firft to fteer their courfe to Braftle, to confult with his excellency earl Maurice of A'a/- fau then governor there, how to put their intended defign in execution. Accordingly the beforemention'd Mr. Henry Brewer, being conftituted comman- der in chief, fet fail from the Texel with three good (lout fliips on the fixch day of November, in the year 1642, and with a profperous gale arrived the next follow- ing II'' 01 December fafely at Fernam- tuco, where he was welcomed at his land- ing the fame evening, under the difcharge ofthe great artillery from all the forts and batteries. After fome time fpent in confultations about the profecution of their intended defign, it was rcfolved at laft to fend five fliips well equlpp'd, with men and other neceflaries, to the coaft of Chili { to wit, The Amjlerdam admiral, which was to carry the general ; the Flijfmgen vice-admi- ral, in which was to be counfcllor Elias Herkeman ; the Concord, in which was to be counfcllor Elbert Crifpinfon ; the Orange- Tree, itui Dolphin yacht: which five fliips put to fea on the 15'^ of January, in tlie year 1643. Ihe next following day, being the i6'\ the ?'lowancewas fettled among the Brewer. feamen in the following manner : A good S^T*'^^ cheefe to each for the whole voyage j three ^^'^^"'^' pounds of bilket, half a pound of butter, y-,4„,„. and a quartern of vinegar, pervieek ; about a pint of frelh water per diem ; every fun- day three quarters of a pound of flefh % fix ounces of falted cod every monday and wednejday ; a quarter of a pound of ftock- fifli for every luefday and faturday ; gray peafe, and three quarters of a pound of bacon, for tburfday andfriday : befides this, as much oatmeal boiled in water as they could eat. On the fifth day of March we got fight ri/»jfc/ of the rtraits of le Maire ; the v/cRemjigk of fliore (which is called Mauricius Landj'^rflr^J' was all covered with fmall round hills ; but ^ ^^""' upon the eaftern fliore(commonly known by the name of StaMen Land) they difcover'd many precipices and high piquet moun- tains covered on the tops with fnow. It happening to be a very clear day, we had the fatisfadlion to behold, that this Staaten ijianJ ail- Land, which hitherto has always been ta- /<••/ Sta- ken for a part of the continent, was an ""=" '•'"'*■ ifland of about nine or ten leagues long, deftitute of any convenient bay or port fit for anchorage ; of a barren foil, produc- ing nothing but fome few trees : The fliore furrounded with many rocks, and (b boif- terous a fea, that there was no landing but with a great deal of danger. We were four days together endeavouring to pafs the ftraitsi but finding it impoflible by reafon of the boifteroufncfs and change- ablcnefs of the winds we were forced to change our courfe on the 9«'» of March, and refolve to fail round about the faid ifland. The weather continued fo ftormy, that we were feveral days (during which time we faw many wliales) before we could get clear of the ifland, and did not come to Valentines bay till the I'i'^ of March, where we came to an anchor the fame evening. Valentuiti ■"♦* 456 A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili. it' Ii»iwg». Viilenllnes \3^y is flcuated on the weftern *r'^<^ fide of the ftraits called Mauricius's Land, „y'{,^.' under forty four degrees and four .ni- Icntinci nutes, where there is prettjr lafe anchor- *«;. age in fcvcrai places for ten or twelve fliipt, there being nine or ten fathom depth, a black fand -, but by reafon of the neamefs of the mounuin, fubjed to ftorms, and chanceablenefs of the winds. The fliore is tulT of rocks, but covered with a mud- dy earth, in fome places ten foot deep: There is good ftore of fprings and fuel here, but no wood fit for building, or any other ufc. It affords a kind of currants both black and red, which were then juft come to maturity -, as alfo a herb not un- like our pardeyi mufcles and fnails in great abundance: and the feamen fliot Ibme wild ducks, not unlike ours, but that their bills were not fo broad, and their feathers diftinguifhed by various colours. Fifh they met with none, but faw among the rocks feveral fea-lions and fea-dogs, about the bignefs of a good European calf, fome of a grayilh, fome of a brownilh co- lour, making a noife not unlike our (heepi and at the approach of our men they be- took themftlves to the lea. They could not get fight of any of the inhabitants, it be- ing very probable, that being terrify'd at the dilcliargc of our cannon from the Ihips, they had (licltercd themfelves in fome more remote places. Their footfteps, which ap- [leared to be feventeen and eighteen inches ong, feemcd to intimate that they were ftrong and robuft. Their huts were very artificially twifted, and made up of ftraw and gr.afs in the form of our fold icrs tents: they afforded nothing within but mufcle-lhells, which probably may be their daily food. Our general ordered the Dolphin yacht to fail again towards the ifland of the Slaa- len, to endeavour to make fome difcovcry, and gave them fome pigs to be put on lliore there. On tiie is'i" of March it was refolved to continue our voyaje towards the coaft of Cbili. On the 30''' the Ihip called the Orange- Tree, having loft her maft, was forced to ftay behind i and having heanl no tidings of her afterwards, it was concluded fhe was returned to Fernambuco. Whillt they were fleering their courfe towards Cbili, we met with very bad wea- ther •, fo that after having weathered feve- ral great florms mixed with hail, at lafl wc got fight of the coaft of Chili on the 30'!' of jifril. On the 17? of Ma-j they perceived a great fmokc near the fea-fhore, which made the general order the Dolphin yacht to ap- proacii as near that way as Ihe could, and to cni!eavour to get fome prifoncrs, from whom they might have fome information 16+^ concerning the place. Accordingly the '' yacht approached as near the Ihore as was poflibk, and hoifted up her white flag to fee whether any body would comeon boaid- fome few on horfeback, attended by feve- ral footmen, came in fight of them u|)on the (hore, but foon retired into the adja- cent woods i and the fea running fo high at that time that thev durft not venture to land, they returned, and gave the ge- neral an account of what they had feen. The laid yacht being again ordered to found the coaft thereabouts, fjx-nt eight days before they could meet with a bay fit for anchorage, fo that it was the 9<i> of Ma-j before the fleet caft anchor in a bay which they called Brewer's harbour. They BrewerV all put out their white flags as a fignal of I'orim. peace, but no body ofl^ering to come a- board, it was refolved that the yacht fliould found the entrance of a fmall river which wxs thereabouts. The lo'*" of May it blew fo hard that the yacht durft not venture to go, and the Ihip Flifftngen was forced from her anchors among the rocks, and they were obliged to cut down her main-maft. On the II''', the weather being pretty fair, Mr. Elbert Crijpinfin, one of the counfellors and afllftants to the general, and major Blewbeck, with twenty five fpl- diers, came on aboard the yacht, and paf- fmg within the river's mouth, came to- wards evening to anchor at twelve fathom.* depth. On the I i'\ the major with fome fol- 77,^ „, diers went higher up the river to try whe- Ja^'w ther he could meet with fome who coulii ''ff'*- give him intelligence of the conftitutionof "■^"* the place they were in. Being returned, he gave an account tlut after he had fail'd about two leagues up the river, he had met with two fmall boats not unlike thole of oui- watermen, but fomewhat flatter ; and not far from tnence with two houfes built on the top of a very high hill ; the houfes were covered with reeds, and a great wooden crofs flood at the entrance of them : he difcovercd alfo at a confiderable diftancc about four or five on horfcback, two of whom came down to the very bank, but retired foon after into the woods. The major took a fmall white flag, a knife, and fome corals -, thcfe he left upon the bank near that place where he had feen the horfemcn, crying out to them as he went a'ooard, TPhat they were friends, and they needed not fear any thing. Upon this two on horfcback and three footmen came and took up the things, which they car- ried to the reft, who being at Ibme dif- tance on the top of a h'gh hill, immediate- ly alter fcnt back one of the horfcmen to I tlirow A Voyage to the Coafi of Jhili. 457 ,5|j. :hrow them into the water, which he did before our eyes. In the afternoon we per- ceived feveral more both on foo: and horfe- back to approach the banks of the river, but fo as nor to give the major and his peo- ple the leait opportunity to fpeak with them i ib he left again a few corals near the place where he had laid them before, and went aboard again. On the 13''* they faw a great number of people appear upon the banks of the ri- ver, fbme being in black, fome in red, others in white ■, the major landed again in the fame place where he had left the corals the day before, but could not per- ceive that they had been touch'd by any body; and perceiving a great fmoke at fome dillance from thencf , he ordered his long- boat to row that way immediately : they faw there two houfes, but no inhabitants ; tho' the vaft number of oxen, horfes and Iheep, which tn feeding in the circum- jacent plains, were fufficient to give us to underftand that the country was not def- titute of them, but that thev were retired to fome places of fafety, wnich together with the large wooden croflfes Handing at the entrances of their houfes, gave us all the reafon in the world to believe that this country was under the fubjeftion of the Spaniards i tho' at the fame time thofe we had feen near the fliorc had appeared in the drefs of the Cbilefes. The grounds all thereabouts were very well cultivated, and irrigated with many rivulets, which flow- ing from the topsot the hills, did exonerate themfelves in the bay. On the iV"" the yacht returned to the fleet, and after they had given an ample account of what they had obferved, it was refolved, that the major ihould be fent back again up the river, with a whole compny of foldiers, to bring certain intel- ligence, either by fiir or foul means. Ac- cordingly they came on the 1 6''> of May (afcer they had been (Iruggling for fome time with the contrary winds) to the fame place where they had feen thofe horfemen before, and difcovered in an adjacent plain abundance of horfemen, at the head of whom appeared one with a lance in a threat- ning poiture. Thofe in the yacht put out the white flag again as a fignal of peace, and faluted them with two cannon-(hot -, but thofe that were on fliore, called to them in a language they did not in the lead underftand ■, till fome of them at laft began to cry out in Spanijh, Ha connados byes de pontes \ Tou don't come here viitb any good intention : Which being a convenient argument to thofe in the yacht, that they were no Indians but Spaniards, they put out the red flag as a fignal of war. The next thing they did was to cannonade the Vol. I. woods, under favour of which the major B««.vf«. having landed his men, marched in good -^^^ order up the fame hill, where thc-y had difcovered the two houfes before, which they found defolate, the inhabitants having left their habitations at our approach. The fame afternoon a detichment was fcnt deep- er into the country under the command of a lieutenant, who brought back an old Cbilefe woman with two children, whom 5. w!-/'/. he had made prifoners, but flie couiti not/""" "' well be underftood by any body there. '" There were alfo feveral ambu(hes laid, un- der the command of the two captains OJ- terman and Fieri, tiie laft of wiiich had the good fortune to furprize a Cbilefe; but neither he nor the old woman underftand- ing the Spanijh tongue, they were ufelcfs for to make any dilcovcry by them. Some of the feamen had alfo got afhore, and loll one of their comrades, from whom with- out queftion the Spaniards got intelligence of the defign of the Hollanders. On the igti" of May it was refolved in a council of war to fend the major widi a company of foldiers towards the channel of Oferno, and the gulph of incited, to en- deavour to uke (ome prifoners in fome of iflands thereabouts, by whom they might be informed concerning the preftnc condi- tion of the city of Caftro. Purfuant to this refolution the m.ijor went on board the yacht, and for their better convenicn- cy took a great boat along with himj they came to an anchor towards evening near tlie (horci and becaufe the great boat was fomewhat behind, they fet up a lanthorn upon the ftern of the Ihip, and gave them the fignal by the difcharge of feveral can- non: but having received two or three can- non-fhot from the (hore, they took in their lanthorn as foon as the boat came up witii them. It was refolved to fend the mate of the yacht with fome feamen, and fixtccn mufquetiers, under the command of lieu- tenant fFilliam van Bergen, to found the bay, and to get what intelligence they could afhore, which was put in execution accoidingly -, and thofe in the yacht hear- ing very brifk firing near the fea-fide, were of opinion to fend fix mufquetiers more un- der the command of a ferjeant to their afllf- tance : but whilll they were bufy in pre- paring themfelves, the lieutenant return'd, and gave an account how he had difcover- ed a great number of houfes behind an ad- jacent hill, where he had heard them ibund the alarm both with drums and trumpets, that he had been fired at briikly by lome of them, and had returned them the fame ; in the mean while that the mate had been founding the coaft, which he found from nine to eighteen foot deep : thus they con- tinued till break of day. 6B The it i ■ 'm J ■■■' ■■'''"|:|lp f ■ ' 1 1/; 478 A P'oyage U> the Coafi of Chili. Mappi, Briwcr. The ao«'', after they had put up the *''V^> red flag, the lieutenant was ordered to land with fifty men, within half a muf- quct-fhot from the before mentioned houfcs, being followed by the major with fixteen mufquetiers in a leflbr boat : he ordered the cnfign, that as foon as the great boat had landed the lieutenant, he ^ould fend all the remaining foldiers to their relief. He was no fooner got afhore but he put his men in a fighting pofture, whilft rhe jliHr- enemy both horfe and foot to the number niji near of ninety were marching from the town to- wards them, but met withfowarm a falute from the cannon ofthe yacht, that the horfe fcamper'd off immediately to the woods, and the foot fell down upon the ground, and fo likewife made towards the hedges and bulhes. The major having in the mean while had fufficient time to put his men in order, marched up to the enemy ; the lieutenant led the van with fome fufi- Icers, who as they advanced to the wood had fix men wounded by the enemy's fire -, but then they entred the wood, and foon put them to the rout, leaving fix of their men dead, and fixteen horfes, which were taken by the Hollanders, behind them. From thence the major direded his march to- wards the hill, from whence they had can- nonaded the yacht the night before ; but meeting with no cannon there, he conclud- ed they had thrown them into the fea. He mounted fome of his men upon the horfes ; and fo fearching all the corners ofthe wood they met with a CbiUfen, whom they made a prifoner ; and having cMfcovered feveral troops of horfe and foot ported in a plain behind the wood, he difpatched the enfign to the general, to give him an account how matters flood with them. In the af- ternoon the lieutenant was commanded with fixty men towards the wood, and took the Chilefen along with him, to try whether they could find out fome of the enemy's treafures, which they believe to be hidden thereabouts, but were not advan- ced very far, when they met with the enemy clrawn up in order of battle in a fmall plain : they attacked them fo fuccefs- fully, that they forced them to retreat in- to the wood, leaving their commander in chief, Andreas Miines IJferera, among the flain, and their whole baggage to the enemy. Thus the Dutch became maflers of Card Mappa, a fort built near the fea- fide, furrounded with flrong palifadoes, and de- fended by a garrifon of lixty men, and two pieces of ordnance. The Spaniards have an- other fort about four leagues further, call- ed St. Michael de Calibuco, in which there is commonly a garrifon of forty men, and one piece of^ordnance \ they both are fron- M^hich is til it'll h //!vDutch, tier places, built againfl thofe of O/Jnw ig,, and toneo, with whom they are conflantly ..t enmity. The general had no fooner received in- telligence of what was pafs'd thereabouts, but he refolved to come thither irt perfon-, and took the two companies commanded by capt. Ofterman and Flori along with him. They arrived in the fhip called the Coniord on the zif', and continued there till the 24''', when orders were f«nt as to prepare every thing for our departure. On the 25"' Caret Mappa was burnt to the ground by tiie general's order \ and after we had deftroyed all tliercabouts, and even kill'd our horfes, we reimbark'd to purfue our voyage towards St. Michael de Calimbuco, fituate in the gulph de Acued; but the harbour being of very difficult accefs there, by reafon of the creeks and fands that furround it, it was refolved to leave it unattemptcd, and to continue our courfe to the fort of Caftro. Accordingly we purfued our voyage on the 29«'', when we came to an anchor to- wards night betwixt two illands, at four- teen fathoms depth. Some of the men got afhore to take fome cattle, but with no- thing but one fheep which they found tied to a tree. On the 3o''> we came to an anchor near another ifland, and not knowing what place it was, the major in perfon went afnore, with both the captains and all the foldiers, to endeavour to take fome prifoners, but could meet with none of the inhabitants, who were fled, leaving their fheep behind them i of which they took a good num- ber, and among them three camel-flleep, c,^,;. whofe necks are nsarfour foot long; their y^f^;. wool is very fine, but their flefti no! fit to eat. The flieep are thus defcribed by the Spa- niards: Among other qualif cations belonging peculiarly to the Jheep of Peru, this is very remarkable, that they are able to carry a burden from fifty to feventy five pounds •weight with ea/e, jujl as camels do, whom they re- femble much in Jhape, except that they have no fuch bunches upon th/tr backs. They are able {if the Spaniards may be believed) to carry a man four or five leagues a day. ff^jen they are tired, they lie down upon the f round, and are not to le raifed again by eating, or any other way, but muft be un' loaded. If their riders force them by beating, or otherwife, beyond what they can bear, they turn their beads, and blow their Jlinking breaths into their faces. It is a very ufeful creature (efpecially thofe caWd Pancos) tbej eat and drink very little, fometimes they cwn't drink in four cr five Jays. ,643- A Voya^ u the Qmfi of GhtU. the Figure of a Camel-Sheep, teith a Chilcfe and bis IVife. 479 The reft of the fheep were both in big- ncfs and otherwife like our Ewvpta* flieep, and proved beneficial to us. On the e'h of June the fleet came with- in fight of Caflro, and difcovered the ene- my, both horfe and foot, upon the hills near the Ihore. The major, by order from the general, landed with all the foldiers, the lieutenant leading tite van; fo they march'd in good order towards the city, which they entered without any refiftance, the inhabitants being all fled, after they untiled the churches, and carried their or- naments, and all their other precious move- ables and beft houfhold-goods along with them into the woods. Several parties were fent abroad to endeavour the taking of feme prifoners, but in vain ; they having gut the ilart of us, and being better ac- quainted with the by-ways than it was polfi- ble for us to be without a guide. The foldiers found a Cbilefe in a ditch, whom we fuppos'd to be lately killed by the Spaniardst with an intention to fhew him after our retreat to the neighbouring Chi- lefes, to deter them from joining with us againfl them : but the Dutch off^ers took care to have him buried before they left the place, chtreby to difappoint the Spa- ttiards defign againfl: them. The feamen got abundance of very good apples, and the foldiers tarried amore all night, in hopes CO meet with Ibme cattle the next day. On the 7ti< of June the general finding that there was but little profficdl of get- ting any prifoners, order'd the country thereabouts to be laid defolate, and that we fhould fet fail again the next day. The city of CaJIro was formerly a mag- Dffiripii nificent place, full of very (lately buildings, m V but is now laid defolate, it is pleafantly fi- CalUo. tuate upon a high hill, furrounded with all forts of fruitful trees, and many fine fprings •, the grounds thereabouts are very well cultivated, and at the time of our arrival the fruits of the earth were for the moft part as yet (landing in the fields. On the S'l" twing becalmed, we wera forced to come to an anchor at night not far from thence ; and the major going a- (hore with fome foldiers, brought back a booty of above a hundred (heep, and twelve hogs, and fet fire to fome houfes near the fea-fidc. On the 1 3<ii we came to an anchor near an ifland ; the major being again order'd to land fome of his men, the lieutenant took a young Cbilefe, and fome of the other foldiers an old CaJliliaH woman of feventy five years of age, and fuch a vafl: number of (heep, that they were forced to leave many behind. On the 1 6''> we came back to the chan- nel of Oforno, which we pafs'd, and ar- rived on the feventeenth lidely at Brewer's harbour. Our general was fallen fick in Ti„,i„f. this laft voyage, and continued fo till his ralfdU death. /f*- On .i^ Hir ini ■< >l . t III liill '•'•;!< ■ ' -AWjiiitl, ' '--l (flip*' i^i ■■ •■■'';.■ :•*# •,■-■■ ill fir 4^0 A Voyage to the Coaft 0/ Chili. On the 2 1 ft it was refolved in a council of war, to fend the (hip the Concord, and the Dolphin yacht, forthwith to BalJivia, and that the yacht fliould come bacic to give an account to the general concerning the fituation of that harbour, and the con- (litution of their inhabitants, their govern- ment, and what enemies we were like to meet with there : After which the two (hips, the Amfterdam and Fli//in^en were to fol- low them thither. But it happening to blow very hard for a confideraDie time to- gether out of the north, they were forced to (lay till they were all ready to fail. On the t3<i it was refolved, that provi- fion beginning to fall (hort, each man (hould have no more than two pounds and half of Refh for his weekly allowance. On the 2'iof7«/y complaint being made, that there were many among the feamen and foldiers, who made it their buHnefs to ileal bread, meat, and tobacco from the reft, a ftridl order was ifTued againft it, forbidding the fame under pain of death. On the S'l" it was refolved, that feeing there was no going out to fea from Brew- er's harbour, by reafon of the ftrong north - winds, we (hould return to Caret Mappa. Accordingly we arrived on the eleventh before Caret Mappa ; fome foldiers being landed to fetch cattle, they found that the Spaniards had thereabouts fincc our retreat, becav found abundance of empty chefts \i ods, which they had dug from u:. .. the ground where they had been hidden before. On the itf'h the lieutenant of capt. Flori, whofe name was Rembatb, was ordered with thirty foldiers to go out upon parties deeper into the country. He rcturn'd on the fevcnteenth, bringing along with him n-n '"it three Spahiards, whom he had taken near tint Spa a place called Las Babias, about three leagues mard»/>ri ^^^^ q^^^^ Mappa, where they kept guard with three more that made their elcape, to keep a watchful eye over the Aneaos, or the rebellious Cbilefes. One of them was call'd Juan Majcaregnas de Sofa, a Portuguefe by extraiflion, but born at St. Francifco de ^ilo in Peru. He told us he was about threefcore and eight years old, of which he had ferved forty in CW/ij to wit, feven years in the fort of Conception, and three and thirty at Caret Mappa, where he had ferved as a ferjeant. That fince his arrival in Chili, he was not acquainted with any of the Spanijb garrifons there, except with thofe two before- mentioned, and with Caftro and Arauco, which as he faid was defended by a fort royal crll'd St. Philippo, about a cannon (hot from the iea-fide, in which the Spaniards us*d to keep a garrifon of five hundred men •, and that lit foDip f.-i-r diltancc from ilie fea sprt- J'unirs. 7ttir dc- pofitiim, there was another fort, but of no great 104?. confequcnce. He further told us, that this was their winter, but that the worft was paft ) befides, that they had had no ex- traordinary great ftorms of late, which fometimes were fo violent thereabouts, as to tear up trees by the roots, blow down the houfes, and to (hake the very moun- tains: That in Auf/ift the wind ufed to begin to blow from the weft, but did not continue there very long : Tiiai there was vaft ftore of gold in Oj'orno, and rather more in Batdivia, but that they wanted miners to dig it : That the Indians wear pieces of it of half a finger's length for ornament, which they faftcn upon firings, and wear about the neck and head ; but that there was no gold to be fcen of bte years in Caftro, becaufe the Indians had not dug in the mines thefe forty years, fince their laft revolt. He alfo related that the prefent gover- nor of Caftro was a native of 0/brno, of Spanift) parents, his name Don Ferdinando Alvaredo, a generous and quiet perfon^ who being but lately come to Caftro, had not had the opportunity as yet to enrich himfelf, his yearly falary not exceeding a thoufand patacoonsi and the whole cargo he brought along with him thither upon his own account, confifting only in forty pipes of wine, and fome woollen and li- nen cloth. He gave further an account, that it was near forty eight years fince the Spaniards were chafed out of Baldivia : That fome time after they had fent another governor thither, with three hundred Caftitianfoldkrs, but moftof them peri(h*dfor T.^nt of pro- vifions and other neceflaries, the reft with their commander efcaping, not without a great deal of danger, to 0/orno : That a- bout fixteen years before a Spanijh (hip coming from Lima, had landed fome men thereabouts, under the conduft of Pedro Ricquo Marfeillan, and had made great uooty, fo that many of the common fol- diers got from fix to twenty pounds weight of gold. He afTured us further, that in the fon Conception, not above a league diftant from thence, there were not above a hundred foldiers, and about two hundred inhabitants, very (lightly fortified, but the harbour inacceffible to fhipsof any burden or bulk -, and that Imperial was quitted by the Spaniards, the place lying quite defolate. The Spanijh woman whom they had taken D,fi,j;„. in one of the Chile/e ifiands, was called «»; tf a Loyfa Pizarra, widow of Jeronimo de Tin- Spaniih chillo, a native of Oforno, which (he had """""• been forced to quit in the year 1599, at the time of the rebellion of the Chilefes, fince which time (he had lived nQuintiau; (he A Voyage to the Coajl of Chili. 461 (he declared. That about forty years ago, before the Indians revolted from the Spa- niarJs, the lad lived in great fplendor in Oforno i the meaned Spaniard having three hundred Indians for his vaflals, who were obliged to pay their lords a certain weekly tribute in gold: But that the Indians be- ing quite tired out with this (lavery, and other intolerable impofitions, had taicen up arms in the year 1599, and befieged the Spaniards fo clofely in their forts, that af- ter they were driven to fuch extremity as to eat the barks of trees, defpairing }f relief, they wertt forced to capitulate with the Indians % according to which they were to retire to Carei Mappa, and Calimbuco, where they arrived at lall with the mifera- ble remainders of their forces -, after they had been travelling a whole month, and undergone incredible fatigues by the bad- nefs of the ways and the feafon-, be- fides, that they had been forced to carry their canoos, or little boats upon their backs, for the conveniency of their paflage over three feveral large and rapid rivers : Since which time they had fortified Card Mappa, and Calimbuco, to prevent the incurfions of thofe of O/orno into the Cbileje iflands under the Spanijb jurifdic- tion. She related alfo, that the ifland of Cbili was divided into about a hundred encom- nundorns, or lordfhips, the chiefcft of which had twenty eight or thirty Indians under them, the leafl: five or fix. Thefe Indians are flaves to their loids, who employ them in making them quilts, cultivating the ground, lowing peafe, beans, flax, hemp, and fuch-like : As alfo to look after their (heep (of which they have vaft numbers) goats, hogs, horfes, and cows, tho' they have but very few of the laft. Thefe poor Chilefes have nothing that they can call their own, the Spaniards al- lowing them nothing elfe but food and clothes } and they take care alfo that they be inftrufted in the Cliriftian religion. They have but one privilege belonging to them, that they muft not be fold, or be iranfported into another country, but are to end their days in their native country. The encommendorns are bcftowed by the king upon fuch as have ferved him faith- fully in the war, or otherwife, and are in- heritable by their fons or daughters, and for want of them by their widows-, but after their deceafe return to the king. She further added, that there was no gold or filver now to be found in Chilove ; tlio' fome years before a certain quantity of both had been dug out of the mines there: That fince the year 1633. this had been quite given over, becaule ^ violent pbgue had taken oil ut lead one third Vol. I. part of the inhabitants, and the reft find- Btiwit. ing no confiderable overplus in the dig-^-'^V^J gtng of the mines had apply'd ihemfelves to the manuring and cultivating of their lands i fo that of late there was no fuch thing as any gold or filver coin or oar to be feen among the Spaniards there i and if they were afk'd for any of that metal, their anfwer was, that they muft go and look for it in Oforno and Baldivia, where it was in great plenty \ that for this rea- fon they carry on their traffick by way of exchange, fo that the (hips coming every year from Conception and St. Jago (being only three in number) with linen and wool- len clothes, oil, flower, wine, pepper and iron, carry back in lieu of them quilts, deal-boards, flix, hemp and fuch like. The deal-boards were brought from a- r.iung the mountains about fevcn or eight leagues diftant from the fea-fide, where they are cut with axes only, without any faws, not without a great deal of time and incredible labour, but that both ftand them there in little or nothing. She gave an account that in the month of March laft paft a SpanUh veflel call'd the St. Domingo was fent from Conception to reinforce the garrifons of Carel Mappa and Calimbucom\h thirty foldiers-, in which vefTel her own daughter was come over, and had brought letters to feveral perfons there, which all agreed in this, that thofe of Oforno, Baldivia, Imperial, yUlanca, Tu- capel, Auraco and Pureen, who for feveral years laft paft had liv'd in a good cor- refpondence with the Spaniards, had now taken up arms againft them, which had made the governor 01 Conception to caufe feveral of their hoftages in his cuftody to be beheaded there \ that about three weeks before the arrival of the Dutch fleet in thofe parts, the Spaniards had made an in- curfion out of Carel Mappa into the ter- ritories of thofe of Oforno, where they had taken thirty prifoners, for whom they ex- pected a confiderable ranfom ; but during the general confternation they were put in at the arrival of the Dutch, they had found means to make their efcape. This is the whole fubftance of what was depofed by the Spanifl) woman. Our foldiers had among the reft taken a Cbilefe, with his wife and child ; thefe were fei at liberty on the i S*"" of July, un- der condition that they ihould undeceive their countrymen of what had been in- finuated to them by the Spaniards concern- ing the barbarity of the Dutch, and to afiure them that they were their friends, and enemies to the Spaniards. On the i9«'' the major was fent sl^otc Thty find again with fome prifoners, who promifed/'w/^ to Ihew the place where fome ulver was ""' 6 C buried •1 ■ iflj W^ i' - i ' m '\~ m .1 '■ 'HI 1 V ' 'uHJ I .;:^^i '^ ,v.5/J.f,v|!.| ■V'l'i-i?^ 4^2 A Voyage U the Coafi of Chili, I'M' Bttwiii. buried (fcep under ground i they return'd '^'VNJ on the 2o«'', and brought a cneft along with them, in which weie three hundred and twenty five reals or pieces of eight, and twenty five pound weight of plate. The fanfie day came on board of us fix Cbilefis, Stmt Chi- among whom were two Cafiques (or leaders) lefcj ttm ^^g aflrar*d us, that having underftood ** *"^ ' that the Hollanders were their fi-icnds, and were come to afflft them againrt the Spa- niards, they had been extremely rejoiced at To welcome a piece of news •, upon which they were told, that we had brought good ftore of arms along with us to exchange them with thofe m Oforno, Baldivia, and others dcflrous of our aifidance, for fuch commodities as their countries afforded j by which means they might be enabled to carry on the war the more vigoroufly againft the Spaniards j and that We were ready to aflllt them to the utmoft of our power. The Cbilefes return'd this anfwcr, that many of them had fume time ago taken a refolution to retire towards 0/or- no and Baldivia, to flielter themfelves a- gainft the tyranny of the Spaniards \ and that nothing elfe had made them delay this their refolution, but the hopes they liv'd in of being Ihortly reliev'd by the Dutch fleet ; that therefore they intreatcd them to receive them with their wives and children into their velTels in order to tran- fport them to Baldivia, the ways thither by land being at prefent, by reafon of the Spaniards iiho would obferve their motions, and the great rains which had fwell'd the rivers, impaflable for women and children. Our general was fo generous as not only to grant them their requcft, but alfo pre- fented each of them with a half- pike and fword, fo that they parted from us ex- tremely well fatisfied, and gave fo advan- tageous an account of their good recep- tion, and the great quantity of arms brought by the Hollanders for the ufe of the Chi- Itfes, that there pad not a day but many of them came to vifit us aboard our fliips, whilft the reft were providing themfelves with provifions and all other neceflaries for their intended voyage to Baldivia. On the aif' fome Cbilefes came aboard to difcover a certain place near tKe fliore, where the Spaniards had buried one of their brafs cannon, which being dug up was found to be eight foot long. The fame day it was refolv'd in the council of war to lay up our fhips for the winter- time in Brewer's harbour, confidering that the general's ficknefs increafed daily, and the danger there was of the tempcfts, which commonly rage moft violently on that coaft in the month of Auguft, and had about eight years before continued for forty days together with fuch ftjry as to fli»ke ih« farth and adjacent mountains, 164? and had torn vaft numbers of trees up by the roots. On the 28'i« two principal eafiques (or chief captains) came aboard of^us from Corel Mappa ; one was called S. Don Die- go, tlie other Don Pbilippo, who both com- manded about Caret Mappa: they teftified their farisf,i£tion at our arrival, and the afiu ranee they had received of the good inclinations of the Dft/f/i towards their na- tion, and of the enmity they bore to the Spaniards » tlKy afTured us tnat they were glad to underdand that they had brought fo many arms to exchange with them, offer- ing at the fame time their fervice againft the Spaniards, whofe yoke they were refolv- ed to fhake off: As a confirmation of which Don Pbilippo produced a Spaniard's head, whom he faid he had (lain about fourteen days before, the fcent of which was very ofienflve to our noftrils. They further ad- detl, that tiiey were rcfolved to retire to O/orm and Baldivia, fo. which purpofe they had already brought together two hundred Cbilefes. Our general confirmed them in their good intention, defiring them to make all polFible hafte, to be there be- fore our arrival i and for an encouragement they were prefented with eighteen ("words, and as many pikes, befides five mufqucts, with neccfiiiry po\vdcr and ball, in lieu of which they promifed to fend us five cows, which they performed accordingly; the bofltfwain with fome others being fcnt to Caret Mappa to fetch them, and at the fame time to deliver a letter to the gover- nor of Caflro about a feaman, who had been taken by thfc r^paniards on the 14'h of May, as we told you before. On the b'^ of Auguft eighteen Cbilefes ame in a canoo from Dolpbin's-ferry towards us, defiring to be tranlporcd to Baldivia, whicli was readily granted. On the 7«'> Mr. Henry Brewer our gene- Th g,„- ral ilied betwixt ten and eleven a clock in rjU:/.. the forenoon, after a very long ficknefs : his laft requeft was, that his corps Ihouid be interred in Ballivia ; accordingly his entrails being taker- out and buried on the i5''> near Brnver's harbour, the carcafc was embalmed in order to be tranfportcd to Baldivia. On the 9''' the boatfwain who h A been .4 jhnn-^i fcnt to Caret Mappa returned, and gave an ''.luntn. account of a very ftrange adventure that had happeneil to them. They were forced by a violent ftorm to flielter themfelves with their boat under an ifland called the Hcrfe-IJle; and the boatfwain ordering fome of the Teamen to put her into fome convenient place for fafcty fake, fevcn of them who endeavoured to execute his or- ders, were on a fudden carried by the tcm- p«ft A Voyage to the Coafi 0/ Chili. 4^3 1643. pert into the open fca, where they were foor fwailowed up hy the waves in the fight of their conu-iides, who beheld this miferable fpedkacle from the fliore-fidc. Bui their greaieft grief was, that they did cxpeA a worfe fate ihemfclves in an ifland, wlicrc they law themfc-lves deftitute of all means, either to fudain themfelves, or to hear any tidings of their countrymen. As they were roving about, they found a fmall cottage and fix Iheep near it, with a good quantity oi pallatefts (a root not unlike our fHatoti, of which they make bread in thofe parts) which was no fmall comfort to them in their afflidion. They hufbandcd their provifions with all poflible care, but the fiieep being all confumed, and they reduc- ed to the lall extremity, the boat belonging to tlie Hiip Amjierdam happened very luckily to land in tiie fame ifland, without having the lead fufpicion of their being there, they being given over for lod a confiderable time before : by which accident they were relieved very feafonably, when they began to prepare themfelves for death, which they looked upon as unavoidable. On the io<h fome foldiers draggling a- bout the country, found in a wood a letter affixed to a tree, being an anfwer of Fer- dinanit de Aharedo go .rnor of Caftro, to a letter writ on the 29«'>of 7«/y lad pad by Mr. Htrckeman: The letter was writ in Spamjh, and had the following direction ; To Mr. Elias Henkeman lieutenant general of the Dutch fliips now at anchor in the Englijh harbour, whom God blefs. My Lord, Lieut, general ■, 1 Received yours, out of vibicb J perceive your intention of exchanging one of your featnen call'd John Lomberts, with one Doi- fi a Spaniard i lam not at the leaji fv-friz'd at your requeft, it being no more than what is allowable by the cuftom of war ; if you will befleafed to fend metbefaid Doifi, Ipromife you upon the word of a cavalier, that I will intercede in the behalf of the other prifoner with the king; if the faid prifoner were as yet in my cujlody, I would have fent him to yeu immediately, but it is near a month ago fmce J fent him in an advice boat to the mar- quefs de Bayilc governor of the Conception fort, where I believe him to be very well ufed. If you had been in my flat ion, you would have done as I did, it being my duty Jo to do. which I don't queftion you will accept of as a fl»«wi»- fufficient reafon, being my king's and natural '-'^/^^ liege lord's fuhjeil, for vabom I am bound to facrijice my life. God blefs him. On the iz>*> the boat of the under com- mander was fent to Dolphin' s-ferd with ten (bldicrs, bccaufc the 'Spaniards appcareil us yet fomeiinKS thereabouts -, they returned the next day, and brought a good number of Chitefes along with them ; thcfe were followed by more every day. On the iS't" Mr. EJias UerckemoH ojien'd his commiOion in the pretence of the coun- cil and all tiic captikis, by whkh he was conditutcd commander iu chid ot this ex- pedition: on which orcifion he received the congratulations of all there prefent, and was faluted with fix cannon from each Ihip. By this time a great number of Chilefes being ready to embark for B.iUtviu, were put on board our fevtral vcflcls. Don Di- ego and Don Philippe had prepared them- Iclves to go with lu^.il followers bv land } but having received certain intelligence that the Spaniards kept a ftridt guard on all the paiTes, they defired likewile permif- fion to come on board us to purfue their voyage, which wasgranted to their fatisfac- tion ; fo that there were in all four hun- dred and fevcnty Chilefes, who had provid- ed themfelves with all ncceflkries, fuch as barley, peafe, beans, potatoes, (hcep and ^ hogs. Before we fet fiil, there w.is one among them who propofed, that fince it could fcarce be advifable to come in fo i great a number to Baldivia without giving nsticc of it beforehand, for fear they ihould be taken for enemies, he would venture to make his way by land notwithdanding all the precaution of the Spaniards, provided there were two more among them who would accompany him in this Journey } and there being two brave fellows ready to un- dertake it, tiiey accordingly proceeded forthwith on their journey by land to Bal- divia. , On the 2|f' the weather being very fair, and the wind blowing a favourable gale from the fouth eaft, the fignal was given to hoid up our fails, and we direfted our courfe to the north- wed by north, being | under the elevation of forty one degrees and twenty feven minutes. ^t Account or Defcription of BrcwerV Harbour, and the circumjacent Placet on the Coaji of Chili. '* THIS harbour or bay, which by fome beyond the line, a very convenient har- is called Chilova, by others the Eng- bour for anchorage, filhing, and going lijh harbour, and by us Brewer's harbour, out into the open fca. There is great plen- is fituate forty one degrees thirty minutes ty of wood for firing, and frefli water, as alfo .t mm '^ w l; ■'. ;'i" ■''ll^S'isiiiiip 4^4- A Voyage to the Coaft of Chili. U h. B>f wm. alfo of filli I about the full moon you meet ^'V>-' with very large crawfifti and mulcles, but not quite I'u big ai thofc found in the fl raits ot Lt M^iirt, where they are near a foot long ;ind a hand broad. The country thereabouts, and adjacent iflands abound in cattle, fuch as (heep, hogs, horfct, and goats-, have alfo plenty of fowl, the grounds being likewife fertile in wheat, peafe, beans, turnips, potatoes and flax ; but it often happens that the fruits of the earth are fpoiled by the dorms be- fore they come to maturity. Their poutoes are fome round, fome of an oval ngure, of all torts of colour, red, white, and yellow, but mod generally white i they road them, and ufc them for their ordinary food. The Spaniards affirm that there arc fc- veral rivulets thereabouts which flow in the day-time, and are quite dryed up in the night V which feems drange to tnofe who (&n'c guefs ax. the true caufe, r'-ich the great Gulf ofQMu is, that the fun melts the fnow upon the 1641 hills in the day-time, which ceafing in the night, the rivulets alfo ceafe to run. I'hc men ir ihofe parts are not very tall, but very drong and well fct, refem- bling the inhabitants of Sr<f///i they arc of ^''' m-. a dark brown complexion, their hair coal °l *-'' black, cut (hort to their earsi they pull out ■"' the hair of their betrds, and tic a broad ribbon about their heads. Their apparel is very mean, but very neat \ the men wear a kind of wide pleat- ed breeches like the Duttb feamen, and a- buut the wade a ribbon in the nature of a girdle: they don't ufc cither fhirts or wad- coats, but only a piece of the fame dufl^ they make their breeches of, of half a yard fquare, in which they make a hole, put- ting their headi through let it hang down over their ftiouldcrs, their arms and legs being left bare, without either hat or ftioei: their weapon is a pretty long pike. Their women are not fo tall as the men \ m »,.,. , they mm. 1 i . .1 ;j)«ooi yv. 1 . .: ). ,.r. w t> The GXTLF of ANK-AOS " or the Creat lulet* of Chili 1643. they we their m neck, w headi, bare. S« hair witti let them Notwith well fitt yet they which whilft faw fom< buflnefs brought their bac they can when th very fcld in weavii The then not becaufe a years 16 had been Jrt ff- Moft dred, na der theii them, o their nat Thek vating th has been Their low, wii hole whii There digged h Ufa are ging in tl turn but Every Manb ai three (hi laden wi forts of for deal- allb evei cruifing foreign f The r Lima coi the big^ guns, th guns, b« I.ima is tl build an; Valgarije ol war, other fm Hifn- On th <iiUn,ur the n^ou 'W- Vol. A Foyage to the Coajl of C\u\i 4(55 1643- the^ wear only a piece of (tuflf fafttned to their middlei, and another about their neck, which hangs down backwards, their heads, breads, arms and legs being Quite bare. Some among them twift their black hair with ribbons of divers colours, others let them hang carelcfly (town thoir backs. Notwithftanding their clothes are not very well fitted for tne coolnefs uf the climate, yet they are commonly extremely healthful, which we made frequent obfervations of whilll they were on board us, when .ve faw fometimes their women go about their bufinefs in half an hour after they were brought to bed, with their bantlings upon their backs \ their breafts are fo lon^j;, that they can throw them over their fhoulders when they fuckle their children: They are very feldom idle, but conftantly employed in weaving thifts for their wearing apparel. The inhabitants of Cbilava ir Icif were then not above two hundred in number, becaufc a few years before, to wit in the years 1637 and 1638, two thirds of them had been fwept away by the plague. Jrt vf- Moft of the inhabitants ox Chili are fub- s'""d, jfft to feveral lordlhips of the Spaniards, ipanur . ^.^^^ ^j. ^^^^ having forty, fifty, a hun- dred, nay a hundred and fifty vaflkls un- der their jurifdidlion \ but they can't fell them, or tranfport them to any other but thrir native place. The lords employ thefe Cbilefes in culti- vating the ground, and ether fer\ .'e works, has been told before. Their habitations are very mean and low, without any windows, except the hole which pafTes for the chimney. There is no gold or filver to be found or digged here now \ partly becaufe t\\c Cbi- lefes are very hard to be brought to dig- ging in the mines, partly becaufe the mines turn but to a llender account. Every year in the months of February, March and Aprtl, there commonly arrive three (hips from St. Maria and Conception laden witH wheat, wine, clothes, and all forts of iron-work, which they exchange for deal-boards, tents and quilts ; there is alfo every year a vefTel fent from Lima a cruifing thereabouts, to fee whether any foreign fhips are in thofe feas. The naval force of the kingof 5/<j»« at !Ama confdted in fix or feven men of war, the biggell of which carried forty i"j: guns, the reft from twenty four to thirty guns, befides abundance of^ merchant-men. l.ima is the only place hereabouts where they build any men of war i in the harbours of Viiliarife and Conception there arc no men of war, but only fomc merchant-men and other fmall craft. Hifr)- On the 24»'' of Auguft our fleet came to iiidintur jjje mouth of the river Baldivia, the en- 'W- Vol. I. BiMi< trance of which they found about a league B««wii. over: after we had failed about halt a league ^'''V>^ within the mouth of the river, we let tall nur anchors, there being three (evcr.U branches, which made us uncertain which to chufe ; at laft we entrrd the middle branch, where wt got upon the lands, and C:wf /» fo were forced to tarry there till next morning. On the 26*'> ten inhabiunts of BalMvia came witl< three canooi, (cm out of the trunks of trees) aboard us •, their chieftain brought along with him a fmall vcfkl la- den with .ill torts of merchandizes to ex- change them with us, they teemed to be mightily lurprizcd at our fhips, and that we iiad fuch a quantity of arms and men on board. On the afi'i' the fhip called the Concord, and the Dolphin yacht being got clear of the lands, came to an anchor before the city of BifUivhi. This city was inhabited by the Cajlilians till the year 1599, when the Cbilefes chafed them from thence, burnt the town, and killed all the Spaniards. The governor thry poured melted gold down his throat whilll he was alive, they ufed afterwards his fkull for a drinking cup, and made horns out of the bones of his legs. There were as yet remaining fome ruins of their ancitnt gates, which appeared to be very high and ftrong; it had contained formerly abour four hundred and fifty large houfe?;, was divided into feveral large llrects, tjefides lines, and had two ftately market-places ; but when we faw it, it was quite delblate, full of bufhes and weeds, refembling more a wildernefs than a city : We faluted the place, each fhip with fix cannon -, the Indians came aboard in whole troops, and were much furprized at our fhips i the worfl was, that we found them much inclined to fteaiing, efpccially of iron, tho' they fpared nothing that came in their way, even to the compafTes them- felves, which they took out of the cafes i fo that the next time .e were better aware of them, and kept every thing under lock and key. There appeared at the fame time about three hundred more upon the fhorc, all well armed with pikes eighteen feet long, both horfe and foot •, fomc of the Cafiques begged heartily of Mr. Crifpinfon that he would order his foldiets to be drawn up in order of battle in their prcfence, to inftruft the Cbilefes in warlike excrcifes, of which they were altogether ignorant; and for want of which they were not in a conditi- on to cope with the Spaniards : but he cx- cufed himfelf upon that point, becaufe the general with the other two fhips were not come up with them as yet, but hoped they would be by next day. In the mean D while I ^66 A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili, x fdS Ctneral's ffetch la 'thi Chi- lefes. Bkiwik. while thofe ChtUfes whom we had brought '^'VVJ along with us from Caret Maffa and Caf- tro, were bufy in unloading their baggage, and landing their nxn. On the 29*'< the general Herckeman find- ing that the two (hip the Amfterdam and the Fliffingen could not fo foon get off of the fands, caufed two companysof the fol- diers to be embarked in the yacht, and landed them near the city of BalJivia, where they found about feventy CbiUfes flanding at their arms, the reft to the number ot two hundred being marched away the day before, with an intention to .eturn in a few days. The general made an harangue to them, addrefling himfelf to their chieftain, who was a Baldivian. He told them that the rcafon of their coming to citis place was, to make them fenfible that fince the DuUb had got a firm footing in Brajil, they Ihould be in a condition to alTift them with arms, and all other necelTaries againft tht Spaniards. He delivered at the fame time his credentials from the prince of Orange^ which being interpreted to them by one of the Spaniards, who was a prifoner among us, they feemed to be extremely well fatis- fic'i. He likewife prefented the Caftque with two fwords and a pike in the name of the prince of Orange., which he received with a moft profound refped. After fe- veral other difcourfei, they parted towards the country, (the city being uninhabitable) with a folemn promife to return fuddenly, as foon as thofe of Oforno and Coneo could join them, when they would agree upon the articles, which were to be the conditions of the future conferderacy. We were very fenfible, that unlefs thofe Chilefes that came from Carel Mappa had afTured them that tlie Hollanders were enemies to the Spaniards, we (hould never have been able to bring them to any compliance or con- ference with us, efpecially fmce there was not one among the CbiUfes who underflood the Spanijh tongue. On the 30''' a certain Cafique, attended by eight Cbilejes, came aboard us, to let us know, that he had been informed by fome Chilefes who were lately come by land from Conception, that there lay two llout Spaniflj fliips ready to fail to Baldivia. Our general defired to fee thofe CbiUfes, partly to rtiew them his acknowledgment, partly to learn from them the pofture the enemy was in, in that place. They gave further information, tliat a good number ot Cbilefes of Coneo and Oforno were upon the road, and that they would be at Bal- divia in two or three days •, tiiat the go- vernour of Cajlro had caufed ma.ny of the Cafques to be iianged upon fufpicion that they intended to make their efcapc; wiiich had fo exafperated die reft, that they were all fled to Oforno and Coneo, with an inten- 16 .3. tion to follow the ethers to Baldivia . On the i*" day of September the general went alhorc to view the ground where to build a fort. The fame afternoon arrived above a thoufand Indians o( Oforno aadConeo to be prefent at the condufton of the league, which was concluded the next following day. On the 3^ of September all the foldiers were landed with their baggage, and about thirty canoos brought us fome catde, and abundance of Sbitie, which the Cbilefes ufe for their drink, and is prepared thus : They take a good quantity of the root InilietotA- ed in the fands, which their wives chew for a confiderable time, and then throw it into a veflel with water, adding to it fome other roots peculiar to that country } af- ter it has flood two or three days, it works like our beer, fome of it being red, an- other fort white; but refembles in tafte ouf milk when fowrcd: they exchanged it for old iron. The fame afternoon our general Hercke- Stmd man made another Harangue to they^/»^. Cafiques of Oforno, Coneo, and Baldivia, being attended in the field by about 1200 Cbilefes : He told them, that the chief mo- tive of their voyage to Chili was the re- nown of their brave aAions, which had reach'd as far as the Netherlands, and how bravely they had defended themfelves a- gainft the Spaniards ever fince the year 1550. That the Hollanders having been at war with the Spaniards upon the fame fcore of their liberty for eighty years laft paft, had carried on the fame with fuch fuccefs as to have extended iheir conquefts to Brafil, from whence they might in lefs than two months time fail to Chili ; where- as before, by rcafon of the vaft diftance of their country, and that the enemy's were betwixt them, they could not come to them fo foon nor fo well as they could have wifhed: But that things being now in a better condition, they were come on purpofe to enter with them into a confe- deracy ; for which end they had brought along with them good ftore of arms and cannon, mufquets, pikes, fwords, pow- der and ball, which they were ready to ex- change for the produdls of their country, to enable them not only to defend them- felves againft the Spaniards, but alfo to aft ofTeniively againft them. Which done, a letter from the prince of Orange was delivered to each of the Cafiques, wiiich they received with a great deal of reverence, kifs'd the fame, and told the general, Th;it they looked upon themfelves as the moft fortunate people in tlie world, that they Ihould come from fo far diftant countrys tofurnifh them with weapons. Our A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili, 467 1643. Our ^neral to found the bottom of tlieir inclinations, then propofed to them, That being in want of provifions, he defired they fliould fend on baird us ho^, fiieep, cows, and other provifions, in lieu of which they (hould have arms and other merchandizes; but if they were not willing to comply with his defire, they would be neceflitated to leave this coaft. The Chilefe anfwered with one voice That they were ready to do what they afKed, their country being plentifully furnilhed with cattle, provided our fleet would not flir from thence. Itiir in- The general and his counfellors looking It t cm- upon this declaration as a full aflurance of fiiirtiy. (i,gjr good intentions, offered in the name of the States and the prince of Orange, to enter with them into a confederacy againfl the Spaniards. Which being readily ac cepted by them, an oSenlive and defenfive alliance was concluded, by virtue of which they were to alTift one another againf^ any aggrcdbrs. llicy could not however be prevailed upon :o have the articles drawn in writ- ing, this being, as they alledged, asainft their cuftom } there mutual promifes being look'd upon among them as the (Irongeit tie, and that as a pledge of it they would keep the prince of Orange's letter. It was then propofed that it would be abfolutely neccflary for their mutual fecu- rity to build a fort near Baldivia, which might ferve them for a fafe retreat upon all occafionsi which they willingly af- fented to, leaving the whole management of it to the general and his counfellors. Matters being thus far brought to a hap- py end, fome of the Hollanders began by degrees to found their inclinations, whe- ther they would not be willing to exchange fome gold for arms, (this being indeed the main motive of our voyage) becaufe they had been credibly inform'd that there was great plenty of this metal there. The Ca- fiques hereupon declared unanimoufly that tliey knew of no gold mines there, neither was any gold now in ufe, or wrought a- mongthem; that they rcmcmbrcd very weii that formerly they had been forced to pay heavy taxes to the Spaniards in gold, and that in cafe of failure they had paid for it with the lofs of their nofes and ears, which had created in them fuch an anti- pathy againd this metal, that they could not endure ever fince to hear it named among them, much lefs that they fliould either value or covet it. ft«Diiich '^^^ general gave them for anfwer, That iiftiff neither he nor any that belonged to him tfitr were conic thither to cxai^ any contribu- liUti$i jj(jps ffQp^ them, but were ready to p-ay Mv'- jjjjp^ fgp j( y^jji^ jrnis, and fuch other merchandizes as they had brought along B»iwe«. with them. Neither did they defirc io •^'Y^J oblige them to any certain quantity to be delivered monthly, but every one ihould be at his own liberty to exchange what he pleafed. The Ca/iques then look'd fted- faftly upon one another, without return- ing one word in anfwer. We had at the fame time certain intcl- ligence that there was very rich gold mines thereabouts ■, which gave us fome reafon to hope that confidering the eagernefs of the Cbilefes after our European weapons, they would by degrees be prevailed upon to exchange it for them : but knowing tliem to be a barbarous and unpolilh'd people, we thought it not convenient to urge them any further upon that head for the prefcnt, left they Ihould imagine we would ferve them for their gold lake as die Spaniards had done. On the 7'*' it was refolved in the coun- cil that Mr. Crifpinfin fliould fail forthwith with the fliip Amjhrdam to Brafil, to give ^^Jf^^' an account to the government there con-y,,, i,^,^ cernirg the flate of affairs in Chili ; accord- to Btifil. ingly Mr. Crifpinfon went the next day aboard the faid Ihip, and after having made an inventory of what was to be found there belonging to the late general Brewer, re- turn'oT to Baldivia. On the 1 1*"" a certain Cbilefe came to us, ^ Chileft whom we look'd upon as a fpy, to difcover^jr- our intentions, whether we were real ene- mies of the Spaniards ; he pretended a greac deal of fimplicity in all his anions, and would needs fpeak with the general himfclf, being profecuted by his countrymen the Cbi' lefes: He told us, he was come in fix days from Manchrnes, that he had been at Con- ception to trade with tiie Spaniards about fome iron, that two Ihips lay ready there to fail with the lirft fair wind to Caret Mappa and Cajiro ; that the Indians about Arauco had lately revolted againft the Spa- niards, and that two of their principal C<j- fmes were retired towards Imperial to carry on the war againll them. On the 16''' in the afternoon the body of "irWo/ ihe late decealed general Brewer was mag- the Utt nificently (confidering our prefent circum- n'l'ral ftances) interred at Baldivia. The fame day Mr. Crifpinfon took his leave of the general, and the other coun- fellors, in order to embark aboard the fhip Amjlerdam, bound to Fernambuco in Bra- ftl i leaving with us the fliips, the Flijfm* gen, the Concord, and Dolphin yacht, with a hundred and eighty feamen, and three companies of foldiers making two hundred and ninety men commanded by major Blew- beck, by captain Oy?^m<i», and captain /^fo- ri. Our general then went aboard the Concord. On Brewer. m ■ ''i, .'•''^■J^- .i'V' 4^8 AV^ydf^ io tkeCfiofl of Chili. ■;i. i Bkiwir. On the 13*' the general went afliore *-''VVi/ with all the officers \ and a place being mark'd out to ercA a fort, they began to work upon it immediately. On the 24<'> the eeneral thought fit to fend the boatfwain of the Concord to Mr. CrifpinfoH on board the Amjierdam, riding then at anchor in the river of Baldivia, where (he was taking in her ballaft, with a letter containing that Cournoattg the chief Caftqite or captain of Villaricea was come with two hundred men, to give him a vifit a fecond time i that he intended to fend the fhip the Coucord, and the Dol- phin yacht againft O^o^^r, (if nothing pre- vented his defign) to' the ifle of St. Mary, to make themlelves maders of it -, that he intended to have done it before, if he could have fpared fo many men, who were now bufy in working on the dcfign'd fort at Baldivia : That he did not in the leaft doubt of the fuccefs, but much que(\ioned whe- ther any of the Cbilefis would be prevail'd upon to tranfplant themfelves thither from the continent to cultivate the ground ; be- caufe the Spaniards in Conception, and fome other neighbouring garrifons might eafily intercept their pafiage, and make them their flaves : That thofe of 0/orm , Ceneo, Baldivia, Imperial and Villaricea, were all unanimous in perfuading him to chafe the Spaniards out of Arauco^ Penco, and Bio Biv; and offered their afTiftance in this expedition : That if thefe places were taken, it would be no difficult talk to attr. .k them in Conception it felf, and confequently to deliver a great part of Chili from the Spanijh yoke, or at leaft to reftore Cbi- Icva to its ancient liberty ; he being alTi-.red that the whole force of the Spaniards in Chili confifted only in one thoufand and five hundred difcipiin'd men, to wit, three huntlred in Fale Parayfo and St.Jago, three hundred in Conception, a hundred in La Za- rena, a hundred near the river Bio-Biv, fixty in 'jfunbcl, five hundred in Arauco \ a hundred and twenty in Chilova, Carel Map- pa, and Caiimbuco; without reckoning the Spanijh inhabitants, who were more nume- rous: That he was fully perfuaded, that in cafe ten fhips, and three yachts with eight hun- dred foldiers (feamen, cannon and ammu- iiition in proportion) were fent to his alfi- Ihuice, he diil not queftion to make him- lelf nialtcr o.'" thefe places, with the affi- iVancc of the Chiltfes, without the leaft fear from the enemies naval force at Lima . Th.it this might forve as a means to en- tourage thofe of Peru to a revolt againft the Spaniards ; it being unqueftionable that the Indians had conceived a general hatred againft the Spaniards, and had a ftrong in- clinai'on to, and great confidence in the Dutch, as was evident from hence, that 2 Slrcigth ofli-f SpA •li'.rJ- in four hundred and feventy Cbilefis had vo- 164?. iunurily embark'd themfelves with their wives and children aboard their (hips, to be tranfported from Chilova to Btudtvist where both they and the Dutch were met and congratulated by the Cafigues of BaU divia Ofomo, Coneo atid Villaricea, in the prefence of twelve hundred of thew bcft men, who had fhewn a moft particular refped for the prince of Orange's letter, and look'd u|x>n it as their greateft hap- pint'fs, that they fhould (;ome from fb nr diftant a country to their affiftance; dd- flring the Dutch to continue on their coaft, and promifrng to furnifh them with all manner of necelTaries. He gave him alfoan account, how he had been credibly inform'd, that the Indians of Rio de la Plata had lately murdered fevc- ral jefuits, which he look'd upon as the forerunner of a revolt to (hake off the Spani/h yoke ; that he defar*d this mighc be taKen into ferious conlideration in the council of Bra/il, to fend them what affi- ftance they were able to encourage their undertaking, it being not improbable that when the war (hould be once kindled on that fide, the flame might fpread all over the Spanijh Indies, and confequently fly over Chili, as far as to mount Potoft. On the 26«'> the eeneral went again alhorc, to confer with the Caftques, who were arrived the day before; they told him, that it was impolTible for them to furnifh any quantity of cattel, (heep or fwine, till about four or five months hence, which was very furprizing to the general, cfpecially when he found that thofe of Ofor- no and Coneo confirm'd what the others had faid, knowing the provilions began to be 7^' Chi- fcarce aboaraj for which reafon he dif- ''^" "- patch'd an advice-boat to Mr. CrifpinfoHp^'^'L^^ to give him notice of this unexpfted change, but too late, the (hip Amfierdam being gone to fea fome time before. On the 27<>< the general went afhore again, and brought along with him fome Caftques, who were very well entertained aboard our (hip the Concord; he took this oppor- tunity to talk to them once more concern- ing the promifed provifions, whether they could not procure them fooner, and they (hould have fome of the beft arms in lieu of them •, but they would not engage to furnifh us with any till after the expiration of two months, and fo left our fhip. On the 5«'i of O£lober, came aboard us Manquiante the head-C(7//j«f of Manqui- antei he did not return till the 7''' and at his departure was faluted by the gene- ral's order with one cannon : he prefcntcd the general with twenty fix (heep, two hogs, and eight cows ; and was prefcntcd by him with fome glafs beads, two hatchets, p.nd A Voyage to the Coafi of Chill 4.69 i64S- Oih't- rMl'f * Spaniui and fome other coys. He promifed to come aboard again within eight days after, and to bring us more cattel of all forts, and fome gold, to exchange it for fome weapons, which he admir'd much-, efpe- ciallyfince (ashefaid)hisva(rals were more ingenious and indullrious in ironwork than the other ChiUfeSt which they ufe to pur- chafe for gold from the Spaniards at Con- teflioH, and for the future would willingly exchange from the Hollanders. On the ii>i> the fecretary of the gene- ral gave him a relation of an odd accident which happen'd not long before. As he was walking upon the banks of the river, he faw a good number of Cbilefes in arms, who were carrying away one of our Spa- mjb prifoners, whofe name was Antonio Zanchies Zimes. They threatned him very hard, and were upon the point of facri- ficing him to their refentment, becaufe, as they pretended, he was the occafion that the Dutch had eredted a fort near Baldi- via, they being perfuadedby him that there was a great deal of gold among them. He denied the thing, alledging that he was taken and brought a prifoner hither by the Dutch ; but in vain, for they were juft a going to kill him, if the fecretary had not come very opportunely, and had fatisBed them that he was not guilty of what they had laid to his charge. The fame day the beforementioned Ca- Jiques, and fome Cbilefes, brought us twelve flieep and one hog ; in exchange of which they had four hatchets, two knives, aid fome corals. One of thefe Cajiques was call'd Checulemo, the other was a deputy of the Cajique tunomanquo from Imperial. He brougnt advice that two thoufand Spaniards were rendevouzing near that place, with an intention to march by land to Baldivia ; and that if the general with fome of his men would follow his direc- tions, he would put them in a way to get a good booty. But the general who began to be miftruHful of them, excufed him- fclf ; and to try their inclinations, afk'd them whether they were willing he Ihould leave that coaft? Upon which Checulemo anfwered, That he would advife him to ftay, and to fortify himfelf well near the fca-fidei he gave us iikewife this caution, no' to fend any of our men along with the other Ca/iques, for fear they (hould be had into an anibulh, from whence there would be no retreating. And fo they departed towards evening, and were fainted at their requeft with one cmnon. On the 1 2«'' fome more canoos came aboard, v/\ib two Ca/iques of Baldivia; they brought fome (heep, which they exchanged with the fcamen. They gave an account that two hundred Spauiards were arrived Vol.. 1. lately with thirteen (hips at Inperial, and Brewe». that they intended to come to Baldivia. '-"'"^f^ The fame day towards evening the before- mentioned Spanijb prifoner Antonio Zanchies difcovered to our fifcal, whofe name was Cornelius Faber, that one day as he was taking a walk in an adjacent wood, he was met by fome of our foldiers (but of what com- pany he knew not) who perfuaded him to make his cfcape with ihem to the Spaniards in Conception, telling him there were fifty more who had taken the fame refolution. He having promifed them to comply with their requeft (for fear of being murdered by them if he refufed) they appointed a certain day when they were to meet in the fame wood again, and fo left him for that time. On the 1 3*'' it was refolved in a gene- ral council, that confidcringprovifions be- gan to be fcarce, and chat tliey could expeft no fupply from r'<e Cbilefes (which was alfo uncertain) till about live months after, it would be convenient to prepare every thing for their return to Brafil. On the i4»'' the beforementioned four foldiers appeared at the appointed time in the wood, in hopes to meet with the Spa- niard ; and when they found him to fail in his promife, refolved to proceed alone in their way to Conception, for fear they fhould be feverely punilh'd if they return'd aboard. Towards the evening two Cbilefe horfe- men brought advice that they had met four foldiers making the belt of"^ their way, but did not know whither they were bound, but they fhewed us which way they had taken. Whereupon an enfign , call'd Otto ler Vielle, with two ferjeants and thi'-:y fufileers, was fent in purfuit of then, with orders to kill two of them wherever he could meet with them, and bring the two others alive into ou'^ head-quarters. On the IS'** as we were bufy in prepar- ing our felves for our intended voyage, word was brought to the general, that fome of our men being gone afliore to ex- change fome toys for cattle with liie Cbi- lefes, they had refufed to let them have any, under pretence that they had orders to the contrary from their Caftques. Whereup- on the general immediately fummoned an- other general council, in order to put the refolution ukenon the ij'"" lait palt, con- cerning our departure, in execution. Pur- fuantto which a certain writing was drawn, which was to be fubfcribed by all the offi- cers of the (hips: Whereas it was refolved in council, on the 13''' laft part, that con- fidering we ftood in want of provifions, and the Cbilefes fhewed but little inclination tofurnilh us with any, or to dig in the gold mines, we Ihould prepare for our de- parture, that we might reach Brafil before 6E all i;'.I !M':i,;i».'^, ■r , 1^' 4.70 A Voyage to the Coafi of Chili. BkiwtR. aJl our provifions were fpent, and prevent ^•^"^f^"^ any fuccours to be fcnt from thence to our alTiftance. We the underwritten officers of the fhip N. confefs by thefe prefents, that we don't only approve the faid refolution, but alfo judge it abfolutely neoifliiry to be- jin the (aid voyage to Brafil. In the fliip the li'^ of Offeber^ 1643. On the i6<i> the enfign returned to the garrifon, having according to order (hot two of the deferters upon the fpot, and brought the other two to our quarters. On the 1 2'>> the general went once more alhore to uke his laft farewel of the Ca/i- eues, who for that purpofe were aiTembled in an adjacent field. They excufed them- r felvrf that it had not been in their power to furnilh us with fufficient provifionsi and in cafe they had had any notice about twelve months before of our defign, they would have taken effe*5tual care to provide us all we could expcA •, it being their cuflom not to fow any more com, peafe and beans, than for their own confumption, for fear of the Spa- niards, who ufed frequently to take away all they could meet witht and that if our general would promife to return in two 1 rears time, or thereabouts, they would ay up provifions accordingly. Towards evening the general returned aboard with all the foldiers, who had their quartern alTigned them in the feveral fliips. ADefcriptim of the River g^Baldivia, and the circumjacent Country, under 39 deg. J9 min. '643. ■A i '^^^ Alinttitiht 8CJii/i:aitrvcf thf River* of IS The river or harbour of Baldivia, „ fituated under cl^ie elevation of 39 deg. 40 min. to the fouth of the equinoctial line, in a large bay. Ac the mouth of this river is a fmall ifland, which if it were for- tified would command its entrance, all vcf- fels being obliged to pafs and repafs not above a good mufquct-fhot from thence. The A Voyage to the Coajl of Chili. i6+3- "^^^ people of Baldivia, Oferm, and Conception, do much refcmble thofe of Cbi- lova, except that they arc fatter and more corpulent, becaufe thev fpend mod of their time in eating and drinKing, dancing and feafting, leading an idle lire, without religion. Every one has as many wives as he pleafes, whom tiiey buy from their pa- rents, and are obliged to cultivate the ground, unkfs perhaps one or two who are their favourites, the reft being no more than their flaves, who are to attend their hufbands pleafure ■, fomc of them have fifteen, or twenty wives at their devotion. They don't diflfcr from the Cbilovefis in their habits ; they alfo pull out the hair of their beards, and cut the hair very fliort upon their heads, to prevent their enemies from laying hold by it. They are fo much ftrangers to the Spanijb tongue, that we could no: meet with one among them who underflood the leaft of it. The country abounds in (heep, cows, hogs, goats, ume-fowl, and horfesi and produces good ftore of peafe, beans, and fome wheat} as alfo very good apples, and feveral other forts of fruits. Their weapons are long pikes, about fourteen or fifteen foot long} fome tipp'd with iron, others only fharpned at the end} fometimes you meet with fome Spanijh Stocadoes, and armours among them which they have taken from the Spaniards. They are good horfemen, and manage their lances with great dexterity on horfeback. tifirtiri On the 26«i> a court-martial was fum- "»^"'"'- mon'd on board the Concord, to try the deferters and their accomplices; fix of whom were condemned to be fhot to death, and fix others to undergo the ilrapado-, which was executed accordinly, one of the fix being only faved, wiio was pardoned after his five comrades were fliot to death, and lie ftood ac the (lake in expeftation of his fate. Scarce was the execution over, when feveral d'Hefei, and among them a Cafique of Canten or Imperial, wiiofe name was Caninanqui, and another call'd Cafique NicolaiU.i ot Cainaly, prcl'cnted a camel- Ihccp to the general, and feem'd to be much concern'd at our reiblution of leav- 47^ ing their coaft ; they were told that it was B»iw««. occafion'd by their want of faith in not V«.''V'N^ fending us provifion: fo they departed without making the leaft reply v and we made a prefent to them of two rufty fwords. The Cbilefts call thefe (heep CWuVoeek in their language, which is as much as to fay a province: They never kill tbcm but againlt an extraordinary feaft ; and when they are in the height of their mirth, they take the heart, of which each there prefent bites a piece as a token of fricndfliip, and their fraternity. On the zj^^ the following allowance was fettled for our intended voyage: A quart of oatmeal for eight men per diem ; a pound and a half of flock-fi(h, four pounds of meat } bcfides for each man four pounds of bread, and three pounds and a half of bifket per week, a quarter of a point of oil, as much vinegar, and a quart of water per diem. On the 38'^ we got out at fea, and con- tinued our voyage till the 2if« of No- vember, when we repafs'd the ftraits of le Maire, without difcovering any land} fo that having no ooportunity of getting frelh water, the daily allowance of water was fhortned to one pint and a half till the firft day of Decemher, when by order from the general they were told, that if we did not meet with contrary winds, they fhould receive their former allowance. On the iS''' of December we difcovcred the coaft of Brafil about fix leagues at fea, and not long after met with a fmall veficl, the mafter of which told the gene- ral that the (hip call'd the Amfterdam, that had left us on the is*^ of September lall paft near Baldivia, was arriv'd with Mr. Crifpinfon about three weeks before: and the Orange-tree but fourteen days ago, they having met with many and great tempcfts at fea : That the fhip Hollandia was ready to fail to Baldivia to our relief; and that a yacht call'd the Hunter was to be fent to Holland to give an account how matters went with uj. We came the fame even- ing to an anchor in the harbour of Fer- nambttco. A jhort ■ k I'M' m i!- ■■• 'i >■■■■ ■•'' ■■:iM :!;:.;• flips..!' fij'^lll i:'5» f:-tr 472 \, 1 " /It 1 A fhort Account of the Ijland of Formo- fa in the Indies, fituate near the Coafl ^China; and of the Manners, Cuftoms^ and Religions of its Inhabitants, By George Candidius, Minifter of the Word of God in that Ifland, Candi- DIUI A' The PREFACE. FTER the Dutch had eftablijhed ibemfilves in the Eaft-Indies, they made it their chiefeft tare to fettle a good correfpondence in China, both to carry on their traffick in thofe parts, and to annoy the Spaniards their enemies, who carried on a con- fiderable commerce with the Chinefes/row the Philippine iJJands. Bat tho' feveral treaties were fit on foot for this purpofe, the Chinefes could not be brought to any reafonable terms, tillfuch time that the Dutch equipped a good fleet, which wasjent to the river Chin- cheo one of the principal rivers ^ China, where they built a fort in one of the ijlands called Pehou by the Chinefes, from whence they intercepted the Chinefes trading to the Philippine ijlands, and committed many ether hojlitities, as is evident from the relation of the voyage of capt. William Bontekuhe. The Chinefes being at lajl tired out by thefe inconveniences, be- gan to hearken to their propofttions, purfuant to which it was agreed, tha' the Dutch Jhould rafe their fort in the ijland of Pehou, as being too near to the coafi of China j in lieu of which the harbour o/Tagowang in the ifle of Formofa, ten leagues further from the coaft, Jhould be afftvied them, where they Jhould have the liberty efereiling a fort at pleafure, and whither the Chinefes were to come to traffick with them. The Dutch were wilUng enough to accept of this offer, becaufe the Chinefes had blocked them up in their fort with four tboufand men, and a hundred and fifty fmall veffels at that time, and great preparations were making in China, to fink feveral thoufand veffels at the entrance of the harbour, to render it ufilefs. Accordingly the Dutch caufed a firongfort to be built in thefaid ifle «/■ Formofa {called by the Chinefes Paceande) a defcription of which ifland being come to our hands from aperfon who had been feveral years a minifter among the Dutch there, we thought we could put no greater Obligation at this time upon the curious IVorldy than to impart to them fo authentick a Relation. A Jliort Defcription of the JJle of For mofi, by George Candidius Minifter of tht Word of God there. THIS ifland is fituate in the 22<i degree of northern latitude, its circumference one hundred and thirty leagues -, 'tis very popu- lous and full of large and fair villages, hav- ing no peculiar language of their own, neither are the inhabitants govcrn'd by any king or prince, whom they acknowledge for their fovereigr being conftantiy at war with one another. The country abounds both in cattle and fifli •, there are alfo fe- veral kinds of wild bcafls here, among the reft one with horns like a ftag, lalled Ola- vangh by the inhabitants-, fome tygers, and a certain creature called by them Tin- ney, not unlike a bear, but much bigger ; its flcin is in high eileem among them. The country is very fertile, but is not much cultivated; moft of their trees grow wild, tho' there arc fome few that are planted and bear fruits : There is alfo fome ginger and cinnamon there ; and miny are of opinion that this ifle is not deiiitute of gold and filver mines. Thus much of the country in general •, the manners and cuf- lomsofall the inhabitants I will not pre- tend to enlarge upon at this time, as being unknown hitherto, but will confine my fclf An Account of the IJland Formofa. 473 Tctitbf- felf CO thofe whofe manners, language, cuftoms and religion I am facisfK-d in oy my own experience : Thefe being compre- hended within checompafs of eight cantons, or large villages, are calltd by the follow- ing names, Liakan, Mandaw, Soulang, Backebany, Taffacan, Tifulucan, Teopan and tefurang : All thcfe agree in their man- ners, language and religion, are fituate along the fea-(hore within two days Jour- ney of the fort ; the lad, which is alio the furthell, lying only among the mountains, about three days journey Kom )u. The inhabitants appear at fim fight to be very wild and barbarous, the men very tall and ilrong limbed, beyond the fize of other men j they are of a dark brown com- plexion like mod of the other Indians, they go naked in the fummer ; their wo- men are low of ftature, but very ilrong and fat, their complexion inclining more to an olive'colour : they wear clothes, and don't difcover their nakednefs, unlefs when they wafli themfelves, which they do con- ftantly twice a day in warm water. This nation is very good natured, affa- ble and faithful ; they have always been courteous to us ■, they are not addiAed to dealing, but if they meet with any dolen goods they will not red fatisfied till they have feen it redored to the right owners, unlefs it be in the canton of Soulang, where live abundance of robbers and thieves. They are very trudy to one another, and will rather futfer death than betray their accomplices, and have a good natural un- derftanding, and a vt.ry drong memory. Mod of the Indians a.-c addided *t beg- ging, but this nation exceeds them all in this quality ; the bed is, they are fatisfied with a very fmall matter. niir<ctiy Their chief bnfinefs is agriculture, they i//'t »f • fow rice i and tho' tiiey have plenty of ve- ry rich grounds, fo as that it is believed, that thelc eight before-mentioned cantons could be able to maintain one hundred thoufand men more, yet they don't culti- vate any more than they think will jud fufiiccfor rheir prefent maintenance, fothat fometimes ihey happen to fall Ihort. The women arc to cultivate the ground, and to do all the fervile labour ; ' they ufe neither horfe, ox .'n or plough : if the rice happen to come up thicker in one place than in another, they tranfplant it, which is not performed without a great deal of labour and pains ; they know nothing of fcythes orfickles, but make ufe of an indrument like a knife, wherewith they cut their corn bairn by balm ; neither do they threfh it, but the women hang in the evening two or tiiree fmall bundles over the fire to dry, and rife early in the morning to damp it for their ufe the next day, and this Uiey Vol. I. jUik. repeat every day throughout the year. They Candi- fow likewife another feed not unlike ouri^'tJS. beans i they plant ginger, fugar, rice and '^^^Y^ water-lemons, and fome other fruits un* known to us. They have no wins or other drong liquor, fuch as flows from the trees in fome other parts of the Indies ; but they make in lieu of that another fort of drink, both plcafant and no lefs drong than other wine, which is made by the women in the following manner : They take rice which they boil up a little, then tliey damp ic till it becomes of the fubdance of a pade ■, afterwards they take rice flower, which they chew, and afterwards put into a vef- fel by it felf, till they have a good quan- tity of it i this they ufe indcacT of our le- ven, and mix it among the before-menti- oned pade, and work it together till it be like a baker's pade i this they put in a large veflel, and after they have poured water upon it, they let it dand thus for two months. In the mean while the li- quor works up like new wine, and the longer they keep it the better ic is, and will keep good many years •, it is a very pleafant liquor, as clear as fair water a top, but very muddy to the bottom, which they eaC with fpoons, or elfe they put more water upon it. When they are to go abroad in- to the fields, they uke fome of the muddy part in a velTel of cane along with them* and in another as much water as they have occafion for } a little quantity of the up* permod fine liquor ferves to refredi them- felves. When the women have any leifure, they go abroad flfhing in their little boats (which they call cbampanes) for next to their rice they edeem fi(h their bed food } they fait their fifli with fcales, guts and all : when they take them out of the fait, they are commonly full of maggots, but this is not in the lead naufeous, but rather plea- ling to them. The men lead generally an idle life, ef- pecially the young ones, from the age of eighteen till twenty four : the old onts of fifty and fixty years are the only perfons who are abroad with their wives in the fields, where they have fmall huts, in which they deep and dwell, and come fcarce once in two months to rhe village. Their greated padime is hunting and fighting ; they hunt three feveral ways, either with nets, with fmall lances (called afegays) or y-^^^y with bows and arrows ; their nets are again maimer- of of two different kinds, fome they fprcad bumn^- crofs the roads or by-ways where they know t!ie dags and wild boars ufually pafs ; and fo they force them into the net, which is made of canes twided together •■, or elfe they lay trap, which they cover with earth, in thofe places where they know the deer or other wild beads come in great 6 F numbers -, III Jtll 3 f^ till ■'•I Iff I '3 ■■.J, «< 1' ■", i 4 ' \' mm lil'll 474 An Accwnt »/ the Jfland Fomofa. Gamdi- numbers \ and if one of them happen to Dius- touch but the trap, they are catched. ^'^''^^ When they go abroad a hunting with their lances, a whole village, or fotnetimes more, meet together, each having two or three lances i they arry likewife a vaft number of hounds into the field to put up the wild bealh} then they make a grent circle, fometimes a whole league in circumference, and fuch beads as once are forced within this circle fcarce ever efcape with life. Their lances are about fix foot long, made of cane, have a bell at one end, and a fmall rope faftened to the other where the iron is, which has three or four hooks to prevent its being torn without great diffi- culty from the wounds of the beads : This iron is not fo well faftened to the wood of the lance, but that it falls eafily out, when the bead is running away, and being en- tangled in the ftring, prevents its running fo tad as it would do otherwife, the bell being at the fame time a fure fignal to them whereabouts the bead is. With their bows and arrows they hunt in the following manner ; Two or three of them go abroad together! and when they difcover a troop ofdeer or dags, they purfue them (for they are very fwift on foot) and let fly th'.ir arrows among them till they have killed one or more } thus they kill abundance of them throughout the year: they feldom eat their fledi, but exchange it with the Cbinefes for linen, wood, and fuch like commodities } the entrails alone they keep for their own ufe ; if they can't eat them fi-efli, they fait them juft as they take them out : fometimes they cut a piece of their flefli (immediately after they are killed) warm out of the fide or otherwife, which they devour raw, fo that you may fee the blood run along their chops-, fometimes they devour the young ones with hair and all, immediately after they have cut them out of their mother's bellies. This is one of the mens employments. The fecond exercife is, when they go abroad a fighting, which is performed in the following manner; If a difference arifes betwixt two or more cantons, they de- nounce war to one another •, which done, twenty or thirty join in company, or nrjorc if they pleafe, and rr- in one of their boats near to the place, wh.re they hope to meet witli the enemy, and Itay there till night (for it is to be obferved, that their wars are tarried on by treachery only) then they fearch the fields thereabouts to fee whether they can furprize fome of them in their field- cottages i (where, as we told you before, tl ofe advanced in years deep mod com- monly) if they meet with any, they are fure to kill them immediately without any refpedt to age or fex : afterwards they cut ■n-iir tcorlike txphiti off their head*, arms and legs, nay fome- times they cut the whole carcafe in pieces, that every one may have a Ihare to carry home to his village -, if thev are in hade to get off, they take only the ncad along with them I and if purfued, are fometin.. . con- tented with the hair as a token of viflory. If they happen to meet with no body in the field, they mike up to the next village, where they furprize the fird houfe they meet with, kill all that comes before them, and away with the heads, arms and lees they go before the village can be raifcd; for they have a certain fignal to alarm the red when an enemy is at Tiand, fo that if they don't retire fpeedily, they often pay for it with iheir lives before they can fave thein- felves by flight. If they think themfclvei drongenough, they are the fird who found the alarm in the village to draw out the enemy into the open field, where they fight it out doutly, till one party is word- ed, which is commonly done as foon as a few men arc killed •, for the lofs of a man is looked upon with them as much as among us Europeans the lofs of an army is. Their chief weapons are lances, but fomewhat different from thofe they make ufe of in hunting i for the irons ara with- out hooks, and without beJs, and the iron very well fadened to the pike: they alfo fight with fwords, and have long and broad diields to cover the greated part of their bodies. They alfo ufe fometimes 7<jp«^fcymitars, bows and arrows. They go to the war without any commander or leader, the only title to a command among them being the heads of their enemies i for if any one can fhew fome of them, he is fure never to mifs of twenty or more who will follow him, and acknowledge him for their head ; neither is it much enquired in- to whether he has flain the perfons with his own hands or not, provided he can but produce the heads, his title dands good among them. They are not altogether Vfithout dratagems in their wars, they fometimes divide themfclvcs in fevcral bodies, and whild t.nc is ingaged with the enemy in the field, the others fall into the village, and furprizing thofe within their houfes carry off a fe>.v heads •, which done, they draw off, and attribute to themfclves the honour of the day. Sometimes they take a great number of canes, pointed at one end, of about a yard in length ; thefe they dick pretty deep into the ground, bending that way with their points from whence they expedl the enemy ■, who be- ing eager in the purfuit, and very fwift, are apt to ran upon them, and being wound cd are forced ro dedd : this is done in the night-time. Sometimes they deceive their enemies under under t •I it mud k Fttmfi their to iflahd, GeUvH- by ter mod ( tual en pie fo fer thei •TIs tri the Cbii but ren iflanden ahdfo with thi whild tl to the let go tisfied ind the ^ Account of the j[fland FormoHii 475 <■ . . . '^hir I under the fpecious pretence of fViendfhip, ai it happened whilft I was there : Tou itiuft know, that about three leasues From Fomufa, there is another inandcall'd in their tongue Tuiin, by us the Golden-Lion inahd, becaure a certain fliip cali'd the CoUen-Li$n being driven upon their coaft by temped, they kill'd the captain and moft of his cre#. This ifle is in perpe- tual enmity with ours, they being a peo* pie fo jealous of Arangers, as not to fuf- Rr them to fet a foot on their (hore. *Tis true, they have fume traffick with the Cbine/es, but they don't come afhore, but remain in their flnall veflcis: The iflanders conte out to tliem in their boats, and fo exchange their commodities, taking with the right hand what they are to have, whilft they give with the left their portion to the Chinefe . and they are fure not to let go their hold, before they are well fa- tisfied in the other, lb jealous they are of one another. Not long ago about fixty men belonging to the canton of Sonlang, fail'd thither difguifcd like Cbinefi mer- chants, under pretence that they came to exchange fome commodities with them ; whereupon fome of the illanders coming out to them as is ufUal, they took hold of one's arm, which he was (Iretching out to lay hoU of what they offered him i and To forcing him into their vefti, cut him hi pieces, which they brought hbm^ as a token of a moft ligrial vidlory. So much for their manner of ffiaking war. After thdy have brought hom6 one or more heads of their enetnies, nay if it be but a handful of hair upon a lance, they enter their village in triumph. The head they fix on a pilce, which is thus expofed to thfl fieht of all the inhabitants, who ^ce and flng to the praifc of their gods, and wherever they pafs by they are cnter- uin'd with ftrong liquor. Afterwards the head is carried to the teinple belonging to the family of him who has gained the viftory (for to fixteen or eighteen fami- lies there appertains a temple, where alfb the young folk fleep anights) there it is boil'd all to ragsj the bones are dry'd again, and dipn'd afterwards in ftrong li- quors: they offer facriBces of hogs to their idols, and feaft for fourteen days without ontermifTion. I'hefe heads, weapons, arms, or legs of their flain enemies, are as much elleemed among them, as in Ekrope gold, filver, and precious ftones. If a fire hap^ pen to br^k out in one of their houfes, they leave all and take care to fave fuch a head; for he that can boaft of fuch a viAory, is refpeAed by all ; (a that for the fourteen days after fcarce any body dares to approach him^ '■ All thcli! villages in general acknow- ledge no head, no more than each of them Candi- in particular is govcrn'd by any fuperiorpi^J*- power. The only thing which has any ''^i^ refemblance to a civil Qnte, is a council of twelve men ; thefe are changed every two years, they muft be all of the fame age, and above forty years old t and tho' they are ignorant of tne computations of time as uied among us, yet they have certain marks whereby to di(ling<ii(h their ages. After the expinttion of the term of two yeah, thofe who have t)een members of this council, caufe forte of their hair to be pull'd out on the crowh, and below both the temples, as a token that they have borne this olHce. Their authority is kept within very narrow bounds, for they have no authority of making a deciflvc de- cree, but in matters of any moment they art oblig'd to fummon the whole village to appear in a temple, where they propofe the matter to the people, and endeavour with various arguments (of which they treat with a great deal of eloquence, even to admiration) to perfuade them tb what has been confulted in the council before- hand : if they accept of it. It is Wlid •, if not, it has no force. Their chief aiitho- ritjr confifts in this, that When their prieft- eflcs (for piefls they have nOhe) think fit to enjoin any thing to appeafc the anger of their gods, to fee it put in execution, and to punifh the tranfgrefTors: But this punifhment does not extend to imprifon- mcnt, much lefs to death, but only to an inco^nfiderable fine, perhaps of one of thei^ fuits of clothes, of a waftcoat, a buck- skin, a fmall quantity of rice, or a certain meafure of their llrongefl liquor. There is a certain time in the year appointed for the men to go quite naked, eltc, they fay, the rice will not thrive for want of rain. Now if it happen that a member of this council meets any one during that time who appears in his clothes, he has a power to take them away, or to make him pay a fine of a buck-skin, or fuch-like : For which purpofc they watch them towards the evenings, and in the mornings, in thofe places where they mult needs pafs, going to and coming from the village. Of this I faw once an inftance my fclf ; for as I was coming one day from the village of Sinean to the village of Mattan, I met with fome who were returning home out ofthe fields : oneof them havinglome clothes about him, and feeing at a good diftance fome of thofe counfeTlc-s, defired me to take his clothes till we were pad them ; which I did accordingly. As wc came near to them, one was very prefllng with me to tell him to whom thofe clothes I carried belonged -, which I rcfufed to tell, and fo we went into the village, where I 2 rcftored v-mm ■V -mm A75 An Account of the IJland Foj'mofa. m I Canoi- reftored them to the owner, who was very »^^ thankful to me. '^''^ At certain times of the year they are allow'd to wear clothes, but nothing made of nik, unlcfs they will run the hazard of havins it taken away by thcfe coun- fellors. If their females are exceflive in their clothes upon their fedivals, they have power to punllh them, or ir> their clothes in pieces. Thcfe con;;-' « alfo confined to certain rules .nencc; when the rice begins to ript , they mud not drink to any exccfs. They mud not eat any fuet or fat, for elfc, as they pre- tend, the deer and wild-bean would con- iume the rice. If they happen to tranfgrefs in any of thefc points, they are dclpifed by the reft. There is no punifhment appointed here for thieving, fornication, adultery, or mur- der : in thcfe cafes every one is his own judge, and gets the befl (atisfaflion he can. If any thing be ilollen, and the thief dif- covered, he that has loll his goods, goes with his friends to the other's houfe, where he takes as much as he judges to be an ec^uivalent for what he has oeen robb'd ot I if the thief makes any refinance, they fetch it out by force. So if any one finds another man to have an amorous commerce with his wife, he makes himfelf amends, by taking two or three of his hogs. If any one be kill'd, the thing is made up among the friends of both parties, who are com- monly fatisfy'd with fome hogs or buck- Ikins, to dilcharge him who has commit- ted the faA. Tho' there be no fuch thing as di.Terent degrees of dignities among them i nay, tho' their language does not fo much as alTord a word by which you might cxprefs what we call by us mafter or/ervant, they are ncvcrthelefs not void of ail refpeft to one another : And it is very obfervable that they don't meafure their efteem by riches, but by the age. If a young man meets another pretty well advanc'd in yea.., he goes out of his way, and turns his back to him till he be pafl by. Nay if they happen to ulk with one another, the youn- ger will be furc not to turn about till they have done. If an aged perfon bids a young one to do a certain thing, he never dares to rc'fufe it, tho' it were to go two or three leagues. When old and young people are mix'd in company, the latter never attempt to fpeak i and at a fead thofe advanced in age are always firft ferved. ■l/.eiiKar- Their men are not at their own liberty to '""£'•■ marry when they pleafe, no man being al- lowed to marry before he comes to the age of twenty one. And tho', as I told you before, they have no ceruin compu- tation of time, yet they have a way of put- ting fuch as are born in the fame year in one clafs, which they call in their tongue Saar CaJJimeaiig \ fo that tholi; who dun't belong to the fame CaffiuwaHg, muft not marry with the n-lh They have a cuftom of clipping the hair of young people up to the e..rs, till they are fixteen or fevcntecn years old \ aftit' which time they aive it full liberty to grow, as the Cbinefes do \ and when it is come to a certain length, they judge tl.em fit for marriage. But their women arc not rettrain'd to any certain time, but may marry whep they arc come to maturity. Their courtlhips they perform in the fol- lowing manner: If a young man fancies a young woman, he fends his mother, aunt, filler, or Ibme other friend to his fweet- heart's habitation, who bring along with them the prefents ufually oflered upon fuch occafions, to obtain her parents or friends confcnt i if they accept of them, the bufinefs is done, and the young man has free admittance the next night, with- out any further ceremony. Thefe prefents differ in value, accord- ing to the perfons that give them : The richer fort give commonly feven or eight coats, with as many fhirts i three or four hundred arm-rings twifled, of reed or canes i ten or twelve other rings, which they wear on their fingers \ thefc are made either of meul or white harts-horn, four or five inches in circumference, and tied to their fingers with red dogs-liairi four or five girdles made of coarlc linen-cloth i ten or twelve waflcoats made of dogs-hair, call'd in their language Etbtrno ; twenty or thirty ^bineft waflcoats, each of which coils a- bout half a florin \ a bundle of dogs-hair, as much as ? mat> is able to carry, which is a commodity mightily efleem'd among them i a cap made in the form of a mi- tre, made of flraw and dogs-hair, very artificially twifled together: four or five pair of breeches of buck-fkin: all which together do not amount to above the value of ten pounds Jlerlin^. This is for the rich, but the poorer fort come off with lefs. Man and wife do never habit here in one houfe, but each lives in a houfe by it fclf : the wife always cats, drinks, and fleeps in her own habitation, whither the hufband has the privilege to come in the night-time; but he mufl be careful cither not to come before they are all in bed, oi if he does come before, he mufl not come near the fire to be fcen by any body, but to bed he fneaksj and if he wants any thing he dares not call, but by coughing or otherwife gives the fignal to his wife, who deals to him as loon as the reft of the family are gone to deep. They make jIn Account of the J/land Folrmofa. +77 7hir ii- make ufe of no pillows \ their holders are pieces of wood, and their under-beils the (kins of ftags or deers. The next morn- ing before break of day, the hufband mud retire again, and not appear near the houfe in the day-time, unlefs he be fure his wife be at home alone, and then he mu(t not venture in without defiring firil admittance: if the woman be in a good humour, (he gives him leave ; if not, away he goes again. The wife has her own grounds and family, and fo has the man \ the man docs not provide for her, nor ft»e for him. The children arc kept by the mothers till they arc three years old, and then they arc lent home to the father. But one thing is very remarkable in them, that their wives arc forbidden to bring forth any live children, till ihcy arc thirty fix or thirty fcvcn years of agej wherefore they are oblig'd to kill their children in the womb, which they do thus \ One of their prieflefles is called in, who lays the woman with child upon a bed, and fqucezes her fo long, till the child is forced thus from her, which puts them into more violent pains, than if they brought forth a child according to the regular courfe of nature : They declare, they do this not for want of tendernefs to them, but becaufc they are forced to it by their prieftefTcs, who perfuade them that they cannot commit a greater crime, than to bring children into the world before the age of ti)irty fix, by which means many thoufands are loft in a year. I remem- ber a certain woman there, who told me her fcif, that fhe had thus been forced to mifcarry fixteen feveral times, and fhe was then big with the feventeenth, which fhe promiled fhe would bring forth alive. When they are arrived to the age of tliirty fix, or thirty fcven, they then firft begin to bring children into the world as our women do, and from that age till fifty. They cohabit together in the fame houfe, tho' at the fame time they arc but feldom at home, but live for the moll part abroad in the fields, where they have little huts made on purpofe to deep in. They may be divorced from one another at pleafurc, with this difTerence only, that if the hufband can't alledgc any real caufc of divorce, the wife keeps the prefents he made her before marriage •, but if he can prove eitlier adultery, or any other mif- demeanour againfl her, fhe is forced to leave all behind her. The women have the fame liberty allow'd them in refpeft of their hufbands. Hence it comes, that you may fee a man here have every month a new wife; fomc have two or three at a time, but thcf'e are but few, and are not much efleemed of by the refl, who ge. Vol. I. nerally have no more than one at a time.CANDi* They are in general very lafcivious, and ""^''• will frequently follow other women befiilcs '^^^''^^ their own wives, provided it may be done in private. They arc very cartful not to intermarry with thofe that are ally'd to them by confanguinity, are jealous of their wives, and take it very heinoufly if ai^y body enquires .■\(t':r their health, or whctlu r they be handfome, or fo, efpccialiy if it be done in the prcfcnce of llrangcrs. Young men that arc unmarried have their pecu- liar places to ficep in. I told you bcfure that a certain temple belongs to fifteen or fixteen families: here it is they have their beds, where all the young men, from the fourth year of age, flccp in the night- time. Their houfcs arc very ftately and lofty, ftiirhm- bcyonc' • hat is to be obferv< d in any /,-, anJ other part of the Iniiies, are all built upon y*'^""*'''- a fmall eminency, their floors are of cane ; their ornaments both within and without are the heads of boars and ftagsi their furniture is of Cbinefe linen, (which they exchange for rice and venifonj buck-fkins, which pafs among them at the fame rate as gold and filver in Eurofe ; fomc inflru- ments belonging to agriculture, lances, fhields, fwords and bows: but their belt ornaments were the heads of their ene- mies. Their eating veflels or dilhcs are all of wood, not unlike our hog-trouglis ; l.cir drinking cups, fome earthen, Ibme cane ; all their vidluals are naflily dreft except rice : they have neither fct-feftivils, nor any other days appointed for tiieir de- votions ) befides, that they meet at certain times of the year to be merry, when they dance with tneir wives, who then appear in their beft apparel. Their beft (tuffs for clothes and other ornaments arc made of dogs-hair, which are pull'd out of the dogs-fltin whilft alive ; thefe they dye red and of other colours, and ufe them as the Europeans do v/ool. Their burials differ from all other na- , tions, for they neither bury them, nor burn rli/,. them, as moft of the pagans do through- out the Indies. They lay the dead carcafe upon a table of about three foot high from the ground i round about which, at a convenient diftance, they make a mo- derate fire, in order to dry by degrees the moifture of the corps : in the mean while they feaft and dance, kill abundance of hogs, and drink briskly of their ftrong liquor. The women have a very odd way of dancing at this time ; for they take fe- veral trunks of trees hollowed out within, thefe they lay before the mourning houfe, and four or five of them at a time (after they have been fummon'd together by beat of drum, made likewife of the trunk 6G of Tlt/r iu- ■ '<i ■',;';« wl hi 478 An Accmmt of the JjUttd Formo(a. I* 1 m -'.'I ' Si' 1,^ 1^ Candi- of « hollow trrf) jtNnping upon it wkh i)ii;». their backi turn'd to one tnochw, they ^^'y^ make a ftr.inp;e fort of a. noife, which ferves them for their beft rliverfion for about two hours in a day: thisiscontinueilfuccefTivrly for nine days, when the corps being well dcy'd, and wafh'd in the mean time once a day, is wrapt up in matS| and bring laid upon a pretty high ftiige in one cor- ner of^ the houli: creftcd for that purpofe, it continues there three whole years t after which they take the remnants, which are nothing but the bones, and bury them in a certain place of the hoiife. I can't forbear to mention here, how I once f.iw them my fcif handle one of their fick men, in the canton of 7?>»/d«^ : this man being very ill, and complaining of a moft violent pain all over his body, they ty'H a rope about his neck, and fo draw- ing him up quite to the ceiling, let him fall again all on a fudden to haften his death. 7hir ri- Before we conclude, we muft alfo not /(£ 19(1 and pijfj by in filencc their manner of worfhip, /""'/'"'• or religion. They arc not acquainted with any thing like books or writing, all that they know of this kind being tranfmitted to them from their .anceftors by tradition. They believe the immortality of the foul j wiiich queflionlcfs has introduced this cuf- trm among them, that as foon as any jier- fon dies, they creft a fmall hut before the entrance of inc houfe, adorned with green boughs and flags •, in the middle of it they put a veird fim of fair water, with a cup by it to fill it out; this is intended to purify the foul from all excrements: This IK pr.iftifcd by every body •, but there is not one in a hundred who can give a rea- lon for it, unlcfs it be a few of the an- cient and moll underftanding among them, who did allcdgc this cuftom for their opi- nion of the immortality of the foul to me \ and at the fame time affirmed to me, that it was a very ancient tradition among them, that fuch as had not lived well, would be precipitated in a dcip hole, full of dirt and hlth, where they would be forced to undergo great torments ; but that fuch as had led a good life, would dwell in a very pleafant and plentiful country. Their opi- nion is, that crofs this great hole there is a bridge, which the fouls mud pafs over, be- fore they can enter into this pleafant coun- try, and that when thofe that have not lived well, are likewife to pals that way, the faid bridge gives a turn and precipi- tates them into the hole. The fins which are fuppofed to dcfervc this punifhment arc far different from what is believed a- mong Chriftians as to this point, as hav- ing not the leaft refkrcncc to the ten corn- map. Jaients i they confift only in a neglcft of titcir ftiprrilitinnii furh aw t» tuve nrg- leAid the cerraiti feafom of dw year, wIk n they were to f;o naked, or to ahf^.iin from wearing of filk \ to have beou([;;ht i<)rth live children before the age o( thirty fix \ to have catchM fi(h or oylleri our of fcafon i to have dcfpifcd the obfervatiom made of the flying of the birds, and fnch like: tho' at the fitme time they tlon't encourage lies, n'.urder ami thefti, yet they arc not a<:counted mortal fins. When they arc to confirm any thing by a folenin o«h, they break a piece of ftraw l*«lk betwixt them, which i( look'd ufx>n as a thing fo facrcd, that tJKy feldom forfeit it. Drunkemicft as well ai tbrniration is accounted no fin neither in men nor women \ tho' as to the lafi they are very cautious not to do it in publick. And it is worth obferration, that a (Irangrr will find it a hard ta(k to perfuade a woman here to lie with him i tho' at the f.ime time they arc of opini- on (.is I have heard them confefs my (elf) that their gods uk: a gre*t deal of plea- fure in fornicatiout for which roafon it is, that parents never take any notice of it in their children, but rather fport with it, and look upon it as « thing allow'd to young peo{Je, they being not to marry till they nave attain'd to the xif« year of age. They know nothing of the refurrection of the body t inflead of one God, they ac- knowledge many, unto whom they offer their prayers and facrifices. One of thcfc gods IS called 'TamapfatiAa'j, his refidiDce ring in the fouth t he is reputed to make them handfome and vigorous. His fpoufe, they fay, dwells in the call, being culled Taxanepaih, Wlien a ftorm of thunder arifes in the eaft, they fay this goddefs b attending her hulbantf, becaule he fends rot rain •, and the huflMnd being over per- fuaded by his fpoufe, fumifhes them with wet weather. Thefe are the two favourite gods of the women. They have alfo an- other whole refidence being in the north, b very hurtful to mankind : they fay, that after the god Ttimtifanbacb has made them beautif\il, this god renders them deformed by the French pox, and fuch like diftem- pen: wherefore they adore him, for fear he fhould hurt them, and ofFcr their fa- crifices to Tampfancban to bridle his malice, he being the fuprenie governor of the reft. Ther pray likewile to two other gods, as often as they go to war -, one's name is talafuh, the other's Tapali- ape J thefe two laft are in grcateft eflcem with the men ; befides thefe they have fe- veral other gods, too many to be named here. All other nations, as far as ever I knew, make ufe of men for their priefts, to facri- fice and attend the other rites belonging to tncir An Acctmt of the Ifland Formofa. 479 iheirDivine worQiip: chefc people are the on- ly one who have women for their priedcflei, whom they call Inibs. Their publicic fer- vic-e ■< performed bjr pravun and facrifi- ckigt tbelaftispeifonnedimhdielWu^- ter of a ureat number of ixWt by oiiering rice and (Irong liouor is oie ttmpAv ■> their godii after which one or two of their priedeflet make a Ions oration to them, and whilft they are ulking turn the eyes in their heads, make nuny exclamationi, till their goda (aa they fay) appear to themi at which time they fall down upon the Boor in an extafy, like dead : Hveral per- font are employed to recover them^ wnich being done, at lad they tremble a* if they were in the greateft agony in the world, whilft the people fend forth miferable crya and lamentatbns. After they [\.\ /e conti- nued this for an hour, the prieil>:flea get >^ , ► r on the top of the temple, ftrip themlelveiCAxDi- ftark naked in the prefence of the whole iJ^i^J^, congregation (who arc for the moft part ^^^<^^ women) the* Ihcw their nafcedncTs to the flo4i, paiMJng dieir fMgen at, and dap' ping with their hands upon it, whild they adoreft iheir pnycn to them in a long and tedious harai.uuc : the whole ceremony is concluded witfi taking a large dofe of tncir (Irons liquor. Thefe Inibs or prieftenes are alio Knt for fometimea into privau houfes, where they perform ccrtaia cncmooin be. lonsin^ to their fiinfikm & thfwalib pretend to bandh the devil, and (grortei thinss to conK: when they .bi^fli'~|he devu, they do it with their Jnfilml. Icymican, with a hideous clamour, apQ 4(!JNul noife, by which they fay, they frig1ui^;be devil, wno drowns himidf in th| next river. i \ •<5^ *>. i S ■ ' .^. l«i*. • i*ivr i .1 .». -. . ;• i ' ..*.'> ■:.. 1. t • . . -I V wi i I- - .v( , Semi i\ m f iff'''''' '/''•J i •'. ;;^'*i...TSl'i<.i w I ■ !■ . iff*} 480 S: rnr.r-^' l.nAv; \^ V^ i ^^v Some Curidus Remarks upon the Potent Em- pire (?/JAPAN. if m Candi- 1)1 us. J /I P A N is generally efteemed to be an ifland, tho* this i« c-li .1 u\ queflion by fome. Frori the province of O- ceanto, the moft confiderable of the whole empire, where is alfo the im- jx;rial rtfidence. Jedo, is accounted twenty fcven days journey to tlie north-eaft to the l.mds-end, ciWASuKgay: from thence you may crofs the fea for eleven leagues to the country of Jelfo, abounding in rich furs, but for the rell barren, and full of inac- cclTible mountains. Its circumference is not known hitherto, tho' the Japonefes h ive fcveral times endeavour'd to find it out, but in vain, being forced to defift from that enterprize, for want of provi- fions and other neceflaries. In fome places they met with inhabitants, who are hairy all over; the hair of their heads and bi-arcte exceeding the reft in length, refembling the wild Chinefes living in the north parts of that empire. This fea docs neither ebb nor flow, but is rather a lake enclofed be- twixt Japan and Jeffo, being forty leagues in circumference 1 wafliing the high moun- tains in the defarts of Japan, near tiie province of Ocbio, the fea-(horc of which IS as yet undifcovered. The two iflands call'd Chukock and Say- kock, the two biggeft lying near the con- tinent of Japan ; the firft is under the ju- rifdidlion of a king and three lords, the fecond Remarks on the Empire of Japan. 481 fecond is bigger than the former. The empire of Japan it felf, called by the in- habitants Nippon, is oppofite to thefe two iflands and che before-mentioned country of Jeffo, and is divided into fix provinces, viz. Dewano, Jetcbefen, Jama'^Jfiro, J*- tbtngo, ^ito and Ocbio. Out of thefe pro- vinces and the lordfliips belonging to them, the chief men of the empire draw their revenues, as you find them fpecified in the following pages. A UJi or Account of the Revenues {without reckoning thofe belonging to the Em- peror him/elf) of all the Kings, Dukes, Princes and Lords of the Japonefe Em- pire, together tvitb .'he Names of the Lordjhips, Cities and Cajiles from whence they artfe ; calculated according to the Value of the Japonefe Coekiens, each Coeluen making four KviAo\\ix%, or iZs, rcerling. CJngano T. Siunango king of Canga, It/ien anu Malta, his refidence being in the cafllc of Nalla i his revenues a- mount to 1 190000 Surntano Daynangon king of Surngatoto and Nicauva, refidcnt in the caftle of Fayt/iu, his yearly revenue 700000 Ouwarino Daynongon king of Ouwary and yifuno, refiues in the caftle of Nangay, his revenue 700000 Sendeyno T'Siunangon king of Maffamme and Oyfto, his refidence is in the impreg- nable caftle of Sendoy, his revenue 640000 Salfumano TSiunangon king of Salfuma, Ofumy, Ftanga and Liukio, refides in the caftle of Ccngaftina, his revenue 600000 Oynocouny Daynangon king of ILno and Icke, his refidence is in the caftle of ffacke Jamma, his revenue is 550000 Catte Finganocamy king of Fingo, and of the circumjacent countries, refides in the caftle of Koumamotia , his revenue 554000 Matfendeyro Jemomfta king oi Tfiukifen AnA Faccala, is refident in the caftle of Fon- kofa, his revenue 510000 Matfendeyro Isjonocamy king of the large province o( Jetcbefen, refides in the ca- ftle of O^^^, his revenue 500000 Catia S'Cibo king of the vaft province of Ocbio, refiding in the caftle of /fis, his revenue 430000 Offiino Tayfima king of Bingo, refiding in the caftle of Oby, his revenue 410000 Matfendeyro Nangoto king of Sovo, his re- lidence is in the ca.'lle of Fangy, his re- venue 370000 MiloM f'Siumangon king of Fytayits, re- fiding in the caftle of Mito, his revenue 360000 Nabiffima Sinano king of Fifien, refiding in the caftle of Logiais, his revenue 360000 Matfendeyro Sintaro king of Inabafockp he refides in tlic caftle of Jackians, his re- venue 3 loooo TciJo Ifumy king of Inga Icbe, refiding in the caftle oiT'Sou, his revenue 320000 Vol. I. Matfendeyro Coundy, king of the country of Bifen, his refidence is in the caftle of Ocalamma, his revenue 310000 Inno Camman king of Tolomoy, refiding in the caftle o( Sanoalamma, his revenue 300000 Fojfacauiva Jetibien king of the country of Boyfen, refiding in the caftle of Cocora, his revenue 300000 Ojefungy Daynfto king of the large province of Jetfengo, refiding in the caftle of Juny Samwa, his revenue 300000 Matfendeyro Senfto king of Jetfngo, refid- ing in the caftle of Foriando, his revenue J 00000 Matfendeyro Aitwa duke of Auwa, refid- ing in the caftle of Inots, his revenue 250000 Matfendeyro Jetihigono Catny duke of Conge, refides in the caftle of Tackato, his reve- nue 250000 Matfendeyro fSitifio duke of Jo , refiding in the caftle of Mais Jamma, his reve- nue 250000 Jrima Cimba duke of fSickingo, his refi- dence is in the caftle of Courme, iiis re- venue 240000 Mormo Imafack prince of Mimafacka, re- fiding in the caftle of 'TSijamma, his re- venue 20000O Tory Ingonocamy prince of the country of Dewano, refiding in the caftle of Jam- mangatta, his revenue 200000 Matfendeyro Tola prince of Tofanocory, re- fiding in tiie caftle of Tocoft Jamme, his revenue zooooo Satake Okiou prince of the great province of De^iano, lie refides in the caftle of /Ikita, his revenue 200000 Metfendeyro Simojanocamy prince of Simofa, -efiding in the caftle of Tatebayr], his revenue 200000 Foriwo Jamayfiro prince of Ltfno, refiding in tiie caftle of Matfdayt, his revenue 180000 Icouma Ickiuo Camy prince of Sainke , re- fiding in the caftle of Koeqnon, his re- venue 1 80000 I .Alii 6 H Feuda 482 Remarh on the Empire of Japan. Fonda KyHoea/>ty knight and lord of Fari- inau, reiiding in the caftle of Td^f/m, his revenue 1 50000 Siukay Couuay knight and lord of the large province of Si/en, refiding in the caftlc of Fackfo, his revenue 150000 Tarefouma Sunad knight and lord in the great province of Fij'en, refiding in the caftle of Carats, his revenue 124000 Kica/ngock fVatafa knight and lord of fyaoa, he refides in the caftle of Ofam- ma, his revenue 120000 Fory Tango knight and lord in the great province of Jetcbefen, refiding in the cattle of Kawano Kiffima, his revenue 120000 Minfno Fiongo knight and lord of Bittgo, refiding in the caftle of Foucki Jamma, his revenue 120000 Sachay Bona S'Kibou knight and lord of Coojke, refiding in the ci&\c oi Tattayts, his revenue 1 20000 Matfendeyro Couwats governor of the im- perial caftle of ^tano , his revenue iioooo Ockendeyro Imafacba knight and lord of Si- tnetfie, refides in the callle ot Oetfuo- mie, his revenue 110000 Taitfibana Finda knight and lord of -VSic- kingo, refiding in the caftle of Jannan- gauwa, his revenue iioooo Ongajaura Ouihon knight and lord of Fa- rima, refides in the callle of Akays, liis revenue 100000 Indaty Toutomy knight and lord of Jyo, re- fiding in the caftle of Itafima, his re- venue I 00000 Namboy Simano knight and lord of the large province of Ochio, refiding in the ciiile of Marilamma, his revenue 1 00000 iViwij Grofeymou knight and lord likewife of the province of Ocbio, he refidt-s in the caftle of Siracawa , his revenue I 00000 Abeno Bitchion governor of tlie imperial caftle of Ivialjtiky in the large country of Maulays, his revenue 80000 Kiungock Oetnnio knight and lord of Tanga, refiding in the caftle of Tannabe, his re- venue 70000 Mickino Surngo lord in the large country ot 'Jctzing, his Isat called Nangawecka, his revenue 70000 Nuckangauva Neyficn lord of Bonge, featcd in tiie city of Nangonu, his reven-'C 700C J Matfindayro Tamba lord of Simano, his feat at Muthmute, his revenue 70000 Neytofamma lord of Fitayits, his feat in the city of Iwayno, his revenue 70000 Iikoi.Ia Biubion governor of the imperial c.ilUc ol Geiis vuUbjamma in the country ot Biubion, his revenue 60000 Alutjura Fijcnno Camy lord of Fis, his leat at Firando, his revenue 60000 Sentptkfiobo lord of Sinano, his feat at Ojen- da, his revenue 60000 Catta Deward lord of Jyo , his feat is at Oets, his revenue 60000 Tofauwa Okiou lord in the country of Dc wano, his feat at Cbincbirc, his revenue 60000 Matfendeyro Iwam lord of Farima, his feat at CbijoHgorys, his revenue 60000 Matfcura Bungp loiAof Fien, Tea ted ntSim' mabarra, his revenue 60000 Ifcaiiwa Tonnomon lord of Bongo, fcated at Fita, his revenue 60000 TSungaer Jetbcbieu lord in the province of Ochio, feated at Ttmgaer, near the fea- fide, his revenue 60000 Onga/auwara Sinam lord in the country of Farima, his feat is MSekay, his revenue 60000 Itbo Chiury lord of Fonga, feated at Oraty, his revenue 50000 Furta Fiobo lord of Iwani, lives in tlie ca- ftle of Day/iro, his revenue 50000 fFakifacka Aivoys lord of Sinono, feated at Ina, his revenue 50000 Coucky Nangato lord of Lbe, his feat at 7oba, his revenue 50000 Arinna Seymono/ke lord of Nico, his feat at Ackanda, his revenue 50000 Outa Fiobo lord of Jamatta, fcated aiOuda, his revenue 50000 MatbfendeyroSewad a lord in the large pro- vince of Jetfefen, his feat at Oune, his revenue 50000 Miuftto Knyts Foky lord in the large coun- try of Jetfengo, his feat at Cbihaitba, his revenue 50000 Inaba Mimbow lord of Boungo, feated at Oufi-ftro, his revenue 50000 Cordit Kaynckamy lord of Sinano, his feat at Comro, his revenue 50000 Matfendeyro Sou lord of Ifumy, lives at iCt/"- nowaddei, his revenue 50000 Tonda Sammon lord of T'Sounocamy, dwells in the caftle of Amangafack, his revenue 50000 Stotfy Janangy Kemnotb lord ot Iche, refides in the caftle of Kangon, his revenue 50000 Fonda Ichenocamy lord of Micauwa, lives in the caftle of Ofafacke, his revenue 50000 Matfendayro Jamofyro lord of Tomba, his feat is at Safajamma, his revenue 50000 Mory Caynocamy lord of Ingaicbc, his feat is at Sourofadii, his revenue 50000 Fouda Notano Camy lord at Farima, is fcat- ed at Fundys, his revenue 50000 Akitto Chiono/ke lord of Fitays, his feat at Cbicbindo, his revenue 50000 Affano Oenime lord of Cbiono, dwells at CnJ/ama, his revenue 50000 Nayto ^tmurks w the Empire of Japan. 483 Nayta Chuwcamy lord of Cbiom, his feat at Akandate, his revenue 500O0 Catto Skihodonne lord in the krze province f. of Ocbio, his feat at Oyw> na revenue 50000 Sema Dayfiennocamy likewife a lord of the province of Ochio, his feat at the caftle of Soma, his revenue 50000 Foittda Jammata lord of tayfimt-, featcd at I/ius, his revenue 50000 Omksba Cangalo lord uf il/M»t dwelk at Canuo, his revenue 50000 iVifv/o 5oj!/^» a lord of DiWintDt his fent at Jtdata, his revenue 50000 /«<>^<i Auways lord of famia, is feated at Fonkuit Sijamma, his revenue 40000 C<iM)n Deyrick lord of ..ioMMi, his feat at Mongamy, his revenue 40000 Catlaingiry Lifinou lord of Jamaitay lives at Tatfta, his revenue 40000 Fomd Findano Camy a lord of the province of Jetchefen, his feat at Mainkoy his re- venue 40000 Itaeaura Sovodonne governor of the city of Miaco, has his revenue afiigned him by the emperor upon the country of Jamay- ftno, his revenue 40000 Mtitfendeyro Bongo lord of Iw.tray, his feat at Nackajima, iiis revenue 40000 Fonda Nayky lord of Farima, his feat at Fimeis, his revenue 40000 Mulfindeyro Tungo a lord of the province of Othio, h Icated at Huyky, his revenue 40000 Cannamovriy Ifium lord of Finda, is icated at Outnory, his revenue 400UO Chiengock Cbiiiry lord of tango, his feat at I'arfKabe, his revenue 36000 Outa Giobe lord of Mim, feated at ///«9- duy, his revenue 30000 Matfendeyro Jetfio governor of the imperial caftle of Jondo, in the country of Ja- masfftro, his revenue 30000 Matjtndeyro Ouckon lord of Farima, his feat at y^ito, his revenue 30000 MinfoHoja Icbeno Camy lord of Kaoke, is feated at Chinotiim, his revenue 30000 Jammafaika Kaiito Camy lord of Biuhion, his feat is call'd Narfe, his revenue 30000 Matfendqro Jamatta, a lord of the pro- vince of Jetfefen, his feat at Gojke, his revenue 30000 Imio Fiobo lord of Co/ke , his feat called jiniia, his revenue 30000 Matfendtyro Tonnomon, a lord of the coun- try of Micauwa, his refidcnce in the ca- iW^toi jHffinda, his revenue 30000 AkiJMcky Nangato lord of Nieko, his feat at Sununo, his revenue 30000 Sova Inaba a lord of Sinano, refidcs in the caftle of Hcnia, his revenue 30000 Foufiina I'ingo a lord of the country of Siiiam, refides at Tacaboits, his revenue 30000 Sunganoma Ourihe lord of Totamy, dwells in the caftle ofSefii, his revenue 30000 Simai Oemanofke lord of Nkk&, his feat Qt}Xi\Sandobarra.\ his revenue 30000 Kinoftay Jem&n lord of Bonge, his feat called Fins, his rerenue 30000 Sone TSiiiffima lord of ^t Mle of TSiuffima, his revenue 30000 Koinda Kinano lord of Tow^a, refides at Okoda, his revenue 30000 /■MT^ii 5»;«(>/& governor of the imperial ca- ftie of Gens Nijfino in the country of Micauwa, his revenue 30000 Gerick Selfnetamj a lord of thd country of Micauwa, refides at the caftle of Fam- mamats, his revenue 30000 Cbittfio Suntga lord of Fitaits, his feat is call'd TSiutoura, his revenue 30000 Sakuma Fifen lord of Sinant, dwells at Iraiamma, his revenue 30000 3Wo Tau)fima lord of Mino , dwells at Mtnaiigtiuwa, his revenue 30000 Fendi Ifiimy lord of Fitayts, his feat call'd Mingaiiwa, his revenue 30000 Tongauiva To/a lord of BithifiH, dwells at Nikays, his revenue 30000 Matfendayro To/a a lord of the province of Letfifen , his feat at Konomata, his revenue 30000 Sung'farra Foky lord of Filajls, dwells at Oungoury, his revenue 20000 Kinojty Kounay lord of Bittbitu, his feat at Cckroly, his revenue 20000 Matjendeyro Koyftn lord of Farima, dwells at Farima, iiis revenue 20000 Inafajka T'Jbuiio Camy , governor of the imperial calUe of Ofaka, his revenue 20000 Miitfendeyro Kcnnols lord of Tavtha, re- fides at Cammrjamma, his revenue 20000 Majlayfiijke ;. lord of tlic province of O- chit, is feated at Sambomnats, his revenue 20000 Oumoura Minbau lord of Fis, his feat at Daynttits, his revenue 20000 Matfendeyro Ifumy lord of M««o, is feated at kvamoura, his revenue 20000 MalfemLyoCinociimy lord oiffounoCouny, his leat is call'd Faynotory, his revenue 20000 Minfno Fasto a lord of the country of Mi- caMv<a, refides in the caftle of Aria, his revenue 20000 Neylo Tatnvaky lord of Cbiono, his feat at Ifwaffowa, his revenue 20000 Oiigafauwara IVakafa lord of Aymofa, his feat is Jado, his revenue 20000 Ficbicatia Cammon lord of Cbiono , dwells at Mawaffa, his revenue 20000 Iwaky Sirroty lord of Cbiono, dwells at 7^- f/ow/<i, his revenue 20000 Keckengo Fioiigo lord of Dewano, is feated at Jury, lus revenue 20000 2 I'ackenacjia '4 'fi* "11, a +8+ Remarks m the Empire of Japan. Tackenaeka Oenieme lord of Boinigo, his ieat is called Founay, his revenue 20000 Moury Irbenecamy lord of Boutiga, dwells ac Ounays, his revenue zoooo IVackeba Sackiau lord of Tolomy, his feat at Oumifo, his revenue 20000 Il/ifoys In/no Camy lord of Tetomy, is feaced ac Kofioyst his revenue 20000 The following lift contains the names of fome lords, who draw their revenues from the iflands. Sangora Safyoye, his rev nue 20000 Fory Mimafacka 20000 ^a Jamma Sammon 1 5000 Fojfacauwa Gemba 15000 Sackinadayfen 15000 MatfendtyroHeyfiendo 15000 Gotto Ainuays lord of the ides Gottc near Firando 15000 Cattaingiry Iwany 15000 Crujftmajetftngo 15000 Couboury Totomy 15000 Tackandy Mondo 15000 Miake Jetfingo 15000 Saccay Oucondo 15000 Cottda Zwany 15000 iV(j/«o 7^'-* 15000 Otidaura Bifen 15000 Tojamma Giobo 10000 Faraouka Givemon loooo Q/f/l^ Jemon lOOOO Fuifien Gauwa S'Kibouw 10000 0;(/c« ; 7(j«go loooo iMf«(» Ouribe 10000 Ottiy Cayw Camy 10000 Outoiia Mcufoyt 10000 Matnda Jamatta loooo fayt/ibana Sackon 10000 Tackibe Sangora looco Mainangauwa Cbimanocamy loooo Fcyd/to ae fVanocamy 1 0000 Coiigay Inaba loooo Outona Cokwayls 10 jog Mwa S'Kihow 10000 For^ Auwayi lOooo /•b/Jo Mimafacca loooo Saingowr.cka Sucky loooo Tiwdo /«dia loo^o Mijangy Siufen 10000 Sannada Neyky loooo //»« Tangou 1 0000 Ikeiida Let/fs louoo 7c?»J<» A'f^r^') lOooo The following lift contains the names and revenues of Tome of the emperor's pri- vy counfellors, and other miniftcrs of his court, which are paid them out of the im- perial demefnes. Dayno Oyedonne, his revenue 150000 Sackay Outadonne 1 20000 Nangay Sinanod Sackay tatmicked Ando Onkmd Inoye Camvaytfide Inaba fangede Sackay Ainoadt Neyta Ingadamt Sackay Ja:nafinode Vfiutfia NunboHdt Nifiou Ouckioude Matfendeyro Lemonde Jammanguyls Tajimad Matfendiyro Infde Abe BouHgode Auvio Jamma Oucktrad Changock Siufend Ilacaura Neyfiend Narjie Infde Akimonto Tayfunade Forito Cangade Miura Simade Minda Gonojkedt Mifono Jamattade Fory Itjnocamy Miura Oemancjkede Fonda Sanjade lOOCOO 90000 60000 60000 50000 40000 30000 20000 20000 20000 20000 20000 20000 15000 15000 15000 15000 15000 15000 1 0000 I coco 10000 10000 1 0000 10000 loooo Befides which the emperor of Japan al- lows for his and his fons tables, and to the reft of his officers belonging ro his court, the yearly fum of 4000000 Coekiens. What IS allowed to the foldiers, and the nobility that ferve in the army, according to their different qualities, amounts to 5000000 coekiens. The total fum of the revenues belong- ing to the abovementioned minifters of ftate, amounts to 28345000 coekiens. Be- fides thefe, all the foot-foldiers, being not gentlemen, fuch as mufqueteers, pike and bowmen, and fuch like (of whom there is a vaft number) are likewife paid out of the emperor's revenues •, for which the imperial rents coming from *-he gold and filver mines are afligned in particular. Thofe foldiers, who are gentlemen, ferve all on horfeback, each of them being ob- liged to keep five, ten, or twenty fervants, according to their different qualities and eftates : thefe fervants are obliged to fight upon occafion as well as their mafters. Thefe following qualifications are re- quired in one who will ferve as a gentle- man on horfeback under the imperial ftan- dard : he iruft be very nimble and aftive, very well inftrudted in the exercife of arms, not ignorant in i^ooks ■, and above all, muft have the reputation of being a man of honour. Nothing is more furprifing, than to fee fo many hundred brave cholen fellows, as attend the emperor when he goes abroad as his guard, all clad in black f\lk, to keep their ranks to an admiration t and neither they, nor his halberdiers who furround Remarks on the Empire of Japan. 485 furround l»is perfon, fpeak one word ; nay, tlio* he pafles thro' a great city, there is not the lead noife of men or horfes to be lieard, at a confiderable diftance from the place where the emperor is. The ilreets are very well cleanfed, and covered with find i no body dares fo much as to open a window, much lefs to ftand at his (hop or houfc-door, as his majefty palTes by, but mud either remain at home, or elfe kneel down in the ftrect. His nobles, generals and colonels, follow his majefty at tnc head of feveral thoufand men, horfe and foot, in his progrefs ; but they mull keep at a dilhinci', and not come within his fighi. A eentU-man who has a yearly revenue of a tnoufand coekiens, is obliged to main- tain for the fervice of the country, twenty foot-foldiers, and two horfemen. So that the number of forces which the kings , dukes, and lords are obliged to bring into the field, amounts to 368000 foot-foldi- ers, and 36800 horfe : befides which, the emperor maintains 1 00000 foot-foldiers, and 20000 horfe at his own charge, who keep garifons in the frontier, and other ftrong places and caftles of the empire. From Jedo, the imperial refidence, to Miaco, is a hundred and thirty five leagues. His majefty goes once in five, feven, or nine years to this laft place, to pay his reverence to Dayro: this journey is per- form'd in twenty eight ftages, in each of which there is a royal palace, furnifti'd with every thing ncceflary to cntertiin the emperor and his whole court. But among thefe twenty eight palaces, arc reckon'a twenty ftrong caftles, provided with good garifons. There are twelve feveral fefts in JapaH, each of which is inftru£ted by priefts of their own. Eleven of thefe fedts are for- bidden to eat any thing that has been kil- led } they are alfo to abftain from women, but may commit fodomy. The twelfth fedb may marry, and eat what they pleafe. There is another thing worthy our ob- fervation, which is, that whenever one of the forementioned kings, dukes or lords, happens to die, their fervants (to teftify their love to their deceafed mafters) rip up their bellies with a knife to accompany them, as they fay , to the other world \ and to teftify to the world, that they will never ihrink from the duty and obedi'ince due to their brds, but will ferve tliem with the fame fa:thfulnefs, even after tltcir death. '!? ii Vol. I. 6 I AN AC- '"■lUm m ■nrq^l > V' 'N-r! . !i. -■■! '^«^..' A r- OA KA t x ■ wCt.'r- A N ACCOUNT of a moft Dangerous VOYAGE Performed by the Famous Captain John Monck, In the Years KS19, and i6zOe By the fpecial Command o^ CRIST UN IV. King of Denmark, Norway ^ &c. to Hudjmis Strait s^ in order to difcover a Paffage on that fide, be- twixt Greenland and America to the Weji-Indies, With a Defcription of the Old and New Green- land, for the better Elucidation of the faid Trea- tife. Tranjlated from the High-Dutch Original^ printed at Frankford upon the Maine, 1 6^0, m ■mm If"'" Vx A T Vi U Vy v^ ) O A Ik 4t' mov. ■a :n: .'n & lO ^-j- 'C.^ -i ) ^.rja.ni .T o,J V* ' ,jsiilO^T/ ,/i f" M lol .r„T fi firtnf rMB:jir:J v\ ccdi r - DI f-!. DiO J i VI Vi's:.\"V?. \ ^0 ^o LnLff ^n^. IJ ii/rrxi- r[3 va h>^ i^\ki\-i;\^^ "^^n: oi %^^^^f\, i')\U c:r^^ hrii: ^\0 sfli "^o noiiqii^Jltid ii f^^t W I't Dn,i *,;a >f{3 Kv n<uH ^ft *. .V? Ui V <\ .»^>^^;: s I fh/irjC!-rl-iH ^^\ ^\ ^*U^%t .0 di .yfiJi'H iv^. v;o^i« \n6tkMiv\ ■a m H i5 v^/-/. Xlw hinder i VolJ. F. v>>i '7.' hinder pari of the head afihcUmcorn as it tecJcs towards the necx '^hteutltie aj- it lec^s ait thtVnder part >j)t .1 *■ T if "bU ■ '''Ifl 1 fcilSi li'u • 4 S mh' 'Jllfflh '■i « iw m ' U: '^1 " ;'l ft .;^'i' -■V- l»fc '■■' '". Volt's'!! ^ij'i r 4;li:f^ :| ^f^i ■^ii .-rr ^^i.li^ II k.!. ^.At -t^" 'Mr'- ■•1 } -, r [ ".'rj.'.iVS^ ! I •J4m^~>**« THE it ^■.■' lA. 489 V PREFACE THE R E are four principal points worth the curious rea- ders ohfervation in the following treat ife: (i.) A defer ip- tion of the Old and New Greenland, their firjl difcoveryy names f fertility.^ living creatures^ 8cc. among the lafl of which thofe which produce the noted unicornsy being none of the leaji re- markable y I had the curiofity to get an exaEi draught thereof from my brother Mr. Michael le Blou, who living at Amfter- dam, pur chafed the fame from the Greenland company. 'This horn was found on the fea-fjorey with part of the body of the fijh ; the head of whichy together with the horny being cut offy was brought entire to Amfterdam j the horn being fo white that no ivory was to compare to it \ thd we were obligdy for want of fufficient ex- tent «f the papery to reprefent it in the annexed draughts in f eve- ral pieces. 'The whole length of the horn is four foot nine inches \ the head one foot and ten inches y making together fix foot and feven inches. (2.) An account of divers voyages y made by the command of Chriflian IV. king of Denmark, Mc. for the dif co- very of a paffage betwixt Greenland and America to the Eaft- Indies} the fuccefs of which proved very unfortunate y as will be evident from the enfuing treatife. ( 3 . ) y^ reprefentation of that part of Greenland known by the name of Spitsbergen. (4.) A fuccinSi account of that monflrous fiJh call'd the whale, and the manner how it is taken , having not been treated of fo circum- Jlantiallyy as far as I knowy by any other author before: the whole of which I have comprehended in fever al dr aught Sy markd with A. B. C. D. E. F. and G. Farewell. .^ C s I: J I ■■7 4l»«?'---T, 'J.V^i^-SBS? • IJ .v-»f Vol. I. I.- i, i -rscir- 6 K AN ■ 'ft •'t-l if.f^ "k^"--- a Jii M ■i ':! ?:.*(. »;■.»*', h% 491 Advertifement concerning the Map of GREENLAND. THIS map is regulated accord- ing to four feveral elevations, which were beft known to us ■, to wit, of cape Farewel, of Ice- land, oi Spitsbergen, and of that place in Cbriftiam fca, where capt. Monck pafs'd the winter in his voyage, which in this map is to be found under the name of Monck's Winter-Harbour. The longitude of places is taken from the meridian fixed to the ifle called Infolo del Ferro, one of the Canary iflands, in which we have followed the foot- fteps of the mod and ableft mathematici- ans of Europe. The longitude of Monck's harbour is remarkable above the reft, by an eclipfe of the moon mentioned in capt. Monck's relation, to have appcar'd there in the year 1619, the 20'^ diy of December, about eight a clock at night. The fame eclipfe did, according to the beft computati- on, appear at Paris in the fame year on the 2ift clay of December about three a clock in the morning ■, from whence it is evident, that there was no more than feven hours difference betwixt them. Now if you al- low fifteen degrees to each hour, it is plain that the difference betwixt iiX meridian of Paris, and the meridian of Monck'i har- bour, is of 105 degrees : And fuppofing Paris under 23^ degree of longitude, the beforementioned harbour mutt confequently be put under the 178 f degree, or 81 J de- grees beyond the Canary iflands. And fuppofing twelve French leagues to make a degree (for two of thofe degrees make but one in the greater circles) the produft will amount to one thoufand and fixty leagues. the true diftancc betwixt Paris and this Monck harbour. CO<N> The fouthern fide of Greenland is repre- fented in this map as if it were compofed of two iflands : in which we have followed a map compofed by the diredlion of a cer- tain mafterofa fhip living at the Briel'm Holland ) who having made tv/o ftveral voyages, to wit, in the year 1624, .ind 1625, to Greenland, ftiies it an tjl'riid, tho' it be uncertain whether it be an ifle, or compofed out of feveral iflands ; or whe- ther it be annexed to the continent. The coaft from cape Farewel to Hudfon's ftraits, and fo further to Monck's harbour in Cbrijlians fea, is taken from a map drawn by capt. Monck's own hands ; which we were the more willing to follow, becaufe it agreed with Hudfon's map (who was the firft that entred thole feas.) I will not pretend to determine whether the weftern coaft betwixt Davis's ftraits, and Monck's har- bour, is really a part of Greenland ; it be- ing not impoffible but that this country may be feparated from the continent of Greenland, either by fome other channel, or perhaps by an inland-fea, and that con- fequently it may be annexed to America: And in Denmark they are not fo very po- fitivc as to this point, as they are in relat- ing of the coaft from cape Farewel or Spits- bergen, which they unqueftionably account a part of Greenland. What account they make of it in England and Holland! am not able to tell, my intention being only to inform the reader of what I could find out in Denmark, Memoirs Ml w. -''^^ ''.{-. H >u. it \M4 \9\ Memoirs concerning the Old and New GREENLAND. MONCK SitKHtllM. Ttuo iifff Tint ciro- nitlti ef Green- hnd. FirJIMfcc wtrysfit GREENLAND is called that country lying to the utmoft point of the north, which extends from fouth to eait, from cape Farevel through the Mare Giadale, or frozen fea, as far as Spitsbergen and Nova Zembla. Some are of opinion, that ii adjoins to the Great Tartary, without any ceruin rea- fon, as Htall be fhewn hereafter. To the eaft it borders upon the frozen lea, to the foath upon the ocean, to the weft upon Hudfon's ftraics, by which it is feparated from AmerUa, and its bounds to the nordi are unknown hitherto. Some arc <^ opi- nion, that it is upon the fame conttnent with America, becaufe the fuppoled ftraits, called Ddfvis's ftraits, have fmcc been found to be no more than a bay ; but cape. Momk who attempted the fame pUIage, gives us great reaibn to believe that it is feparated Irom America i as will appear from his own relation. In this prefent defcription of GretHlaud we have followed the footfteps of two chronidcst one of which was very ancient, and written in the Iceland tongue original- ly, but tranflated iato Danijh ) the iecond being a Danijh chronicle of a newer date. The author of the Iceland chronicle was one Sntrrt Sterlefon, who in his life-time was judge in that country. The fecond is compofed by a Danijh minifter, called Claudius Chrijioferfon, who about twenty years ago writ the fame in verfe. The Danijh chroaick makes the firft in- habitants of Greenland Armenians, who being by tempcft forced upon that coaft, fettled and continued there for fome timej till afterwards pafling over to Norway, they fixed their habitations among the rocks. But this favours much of the an- cients fables, who ufed to fetch their origin from far dlftant countries -, it being much more probable that the Norwegians were the firft inhabitants of Greenland, which they polfcfs'd themfelves of in the following manner. A certain Norvjeiian gentleman of con- fiderable quality, called Torwald, and his fon Erick, having committed feveral murders, w trt forced to fly to Iceland. Torwald died there foon after ; and his fon Erick, fir- named Red Hair, being of a turbulent fpi- rit, and b;^ng profecuted on the account of another murder committed there, went to fea in quell of a country, which lying weft oS of Iceland, was called G/indebittm -, he was not long at fea before he difcovered two promoooories, one of which jeued out into the fea from the continent, x - "^her from an ifland very near to the fliore. The promontory on the ifland was called H^ttfercken, that on tlic continent H^arf; betwixt both is a good bay, where there is fafe riding at anchor : unto this he gave the nan>e oiSand Stafu. The promonto- ry of fyaftrckat eiccceds the otlier both in height and circumference. Erick Red hair called this promontory of the illand Muck- la Jockel, which is as much as to fay, t^ Great itejhod ; afterwards it got the name of Blmeferckan, which is as much as Bliw- Jhirt ; and laftly it was called U^Ufercken, or H^hitejbirt, queftioniels from the colour of the ice and fnow, which covers a great part of it all the year round. Erick's ikft landing place was in the ifle which he call- ed Erickfun, where he pafs'd the firft win- ccr. The next fpring he paAiid over to the Frm continent, where meeting with Ibme grais «'^"'"'' he gave it the name of Greenland ; the """"• place where he landed was called by him EricksfirdfH, near which he built a caftle called Ojierburg. About the fall of the leaf he built another towards the weft, un- to which accordingly he gave the name of IVeJlerbttrg, The next winter he pafs'd over to Erickfun, and the next following fummer again to the north of Greenlana, where he met with vaft rocks, which he called Snowrocks ; and not far from thence with a very good harbour, which by rea- fon of the number of ravens he faw there- abouts, he gave the name of Ravensforden. This harbour lies diredlly north from Ericks- forden, which is to the fouth, being fepa- rated from one another by a branch of the fea. Erick after he had continued three years in thofe parts, took a refolution to go over into Iceland, where he gave fuch an advantageous account of the good pafturage, and plenty of cattle, fifh and fowl of his new found country, that a great number of the inhabitants embarked themfelves to follow him into Greenland. Erick had a fon whofe name was Leif, he had followed his father formerly into Greenland, 1 i and New Greenland. 493 nt Chri- lisH ri- .miiin Gteen- hnd. lit iivi Grcirn- hnJ. Greenland, and whilft he was in Iceland went over to Norway to give an account to Olaus Trugger, who (as the Iceland chro- nicle relates) then reign'd in Norway, of the condition of Greenland: This king, who had lately embraced the ChvilUan religion, took care to have Leif inftrufted in the Chriftian doftrine -, and after he was baptized, fent him back the next following fummer to his father in company of a prieft, who was to propagate the Chriftian faith in Greenland. Leif was joyfully re- ceived by the inhabitants there, being fir- named by 'lem the Fortunate, becaufe he had happily efcaped feveral dangers } but he met not with the fame reception at his fa- ther's hands, becaufe h; brought along with him feveral foreign feamen, whom he had faved from a fhipwreck •, his father not thinking it for his intereft to have the con- dition of the country difcovered to ftrangers. But the matter was compofed at laft, and the father received bapcifm with all that were under his jurifdidtion. Thus much is recorded concerning Erick Red Hair, and his fon Leif, and the Nor- wegians who made the firft difcovery of Greenland. The Iceland chronicle men- tions torwald and his fon Erick to have left the harbour of Jedren in Norway un- der the reigns of king Haconjarls firnam'd the Rich, and of king Olaus Trugger, which is computed to have been near the year of Chr ist 982. But the Danijh chro- nicle, which goes back as far as to the year 779, feems to come nearer to the true computation of time ; it being unqueftion- able that under the reign of the emperor Lewis, firnamed the Pious, (when the Da- tiijh kings firft received the Chriftian reli- gion) Greenland was already become fa- mous j for in the chronicle of Bremen there is extant a bull of pope Gregory the fourth, by which Anfgarius tiie then bilhop of Bremen was conftituted archbiftiop of the north, but particularly of Norway, and the iflands thereunto belonging, viz. of helanc' and Greenland, which bull was written after the year of Christ 800, to wit, in the year 835. The Danijh chronicle afiures us that the pofterity ot Erick and his followers did multiply confiderably in Greenland; and that advancing deeper into the country they met with fertile ground, good paftures, . and fprings of frelh water. They divided it into eaftern and wcftcrn Greenland, ac- cording to the fituation of the two before- mentioned caftles: In the Eafl Greenland tlicy built a city called Garde, whither the Norwegians ulld to come every year to trafiick with the inhabitants. Afterwards tlicy built alfo another city unto which they gave tlic name ot AW, and (being Vol. I. great zealots) laid the foundation of a mo-MoMCK naftry detlicated to St. Thomas, at a fmall '-/^YXJ diftance from the fea-fliore. The city of Garde was the epifcopal refide, ce, where the cathedral was dedicated to St. Nicholas the patron of fea-faring men. One Arngrim Jonas a native of Iceland, has written a treatife, which he intities Specimen Ijlandicum, wherein he gives us a _, ,. catalogue of the bilhops oi Greenland, from \' 'If their beginning till the year 1389. And Grecn- Pontanus in his Danijh hiftory takes notice land. of a certain bifliop of Garde named Henrys who in the fame year 1389. was prefentat the aflembly of the ftates of Denmark held in the city of Niewburg in the ifle of Fich- nen. As Greenland had a dependency on Norway in temporal matters, fo it acknow- ledged the jurifdiflion of the bifhop of Druntheim in Norway in fpiritual affairs, fo that their bilhops ufed fometimes to come thither to confer with them concern- ing matters of moment. Greenland was go- verned according to the laws received in Iceland, under a governor fent thither by the kings of Norway, whofe names and chief aftions are related by Arngrim Jonas in his before-mentioned treatife. The Danijh chronicle fpeaks of a rebel- „ ^^^ lion which happened in Greenland in the |j„j jg. year 1256. they refuting to pay the annu- idi. al tribute to Magnus the then king of Nor- way. But Erick king of Denmark fending a good fleet to the alTiftance of Magnus his brother-in-law, the Greenlanders were fo terrified at the fight of it, that they quick- ly fued for peace, which was concluded in the year 1261. The fame is made men- tion of by Arngrim Jonas, who inferts the names of the three plenipotentiaries of Green- land fent to conclude this peace, by vir- tue of which they fubmitted to a perpetual annual tribute to be paid to the crown of Norway. The Iceland chronicle has a whole chap- Aayifui-d ter intitled, a defcription of Greenland, con- iif'ripti- taining a fummary account of what the ^^°^ Norwegians were poflcfs'd of in that coun- ]j„j_ try, but without any order or chronologi- cal computation. It runs thus: The city which lies moft eaftcrly is call'd Scagenfiord, near an inaccefliblc rock, the whole fea- fhore thereabouts being furroundcd like- wife with rocks, which make the harbour of difficult accefs, unlefs with a very high tide-, at which time alfo, efpecially it it be ftormy weather, whales and many other forts of n(h are catched. A little beyond it to the caft is another fmall harbour, called Funcbebudet, from a certain gentle- man belonging to Olaus then king of Nor- way, who (uffered fhipwreck near that place. At fome fmall dillance from thence, oppofite to the Ice-recks, there is an ifle 6 L called ^■^l-\ m .1,. :!;*.! li«''.'*;ri 494 Memoirs concerning the Old D 'Til-'* McvcK called Roanfen, full of all forts of wild V^-VS^ iTtafts, but cfpecially of white bears; be- yond wliicli there is nothing but ice to be feen. On the weft fide is KinMJiord, fur- rounded by a branch of the fea ) it has a church called Krojkirck, the diocefs of which extends to Peterfioyek ; near which is IVandeltnhurg, and beyond this a mo- naftry dedicated to St. Olaus and St. Au- ftin, the jurifdidlion of which extends as far as Bolten. Not far from Kindelfiord is Rempejingfiord, where there is a nunnery, furrouncfed with many fmall iflands, in which you meet with many hot fprings, which rife to fuch an exceflive degree of heat in the winter, that they are quite ufe- !ifs, but are made ufe of with great fuc- cefs in the fummer feafon. Near this is Eymtsfiord; and betwixt th's and Rem- feftngfiord, a royal pahce called Fos, with a large church adjoining to it, dedicated to St. Nicholas. Near Limesford is a great promontory, lear which jets out a neck of land into the fea, called Grantuiig, where there is a feat called Dallet; belonging to the cathedral church of Greenland ; as does likewife Limesford, and that large ifland which lies oppofite to Eynotsford, unto which they have given the name of Rey- atfen, from the rain-deer which are there in great numbers. The fame ifle produces alfo a certain ftone, called Tnlckftone, which is proof againft fire, and neverthelefs fo foft as to be frequently cut out into drink- ing kitchen-veflels. Further to the weft you fee another ifland called Langen, which contains eight farms. Not far from Ey- notsfiord is another royal palace, named Heileftatt, and next to this Eriksfiord \ and at the entrance of the b? y of the ifle of Herricoen, one half of which belongs to the cathedral church of Greenland, the other half to the church call'd Diurnes, being the firtl you meet with in Greenland from Ertcksfiord fide; which extends its jurifdic- tioii to AUdfiord, a tradt of ground run- ning north weft from Eriksfiord. To the north of it is Bondefiord, near which you may fee many iflands, and feveral good landing-places. The country betwixt Eaft' erburg and fVeJlcrburg is deftitute f-*" in- habitants, tho* there remains as yet a church call'd Strofnes, which was former- ly the cathedral of Greenland, where was alfo the epifcopal refidence. The Skreg- lingers, or Scberlingers are in pofleflion of the whole country of H^efterburg, tho' wc meet with no people there, neither pagans por Chrittians, but with abundance of oxen, horfes and fhecp. This was the verbal ac- count of one Iver Boty, who being a fteward of the epifcojul court of Green- land, was fent by the governor to chafe 2 the Scberlingers out of the country, but met with nothing but cattle, of which they took fo much as tiieir ftiips were able to carry. Beyond ff^ifterburg they faw a large entire rock, call'd Himmelradsfield, beyond which no body dares to venture at fea, by reafon of the many whirlpools. Thus far the Iceland chronicle. And ^'' ''w becaufe we are deftitute of maps, or any p'^y =/ other hiftory relating to this country, we i^"/' are obliged to acquiefce in what this author has left us •, tho' at the fame time it is ta- ken for granted by all, that the epifcopal feat of Greenland was in tlie city of Garde, which this author attributes to the church of Strofnes betwixt Eafterbtirg and Wefier- burg: for the Damjh chronicle lament- ing the iofs of this country, fays exprcfly. That if the city of Car^/? were yet in be- ing, we fliould queftionlcfs not be deftitute Oi fome ancient records, which might give us a fufficient infight into the hiftory of Greenland. Arngrim Jonas fpeaking of the epifcopal refidence, has thefe woids, Fun- data in Bareum (inftcad of Gardum) epifco- pali reftdentia tnfinu Enolsfiord Greenlandite orient alis. I am apt to believe the forementi- oned Iver Boty was no very nice hiftorian, for he does not fo much as tell us who were thofc Skreglingers, againft whom he was lent i tho* it is very probable that they were the ancient inhabitants of the country, who liv'd beyond Kindelfiord. 'Tis true, our author affirms them to have been in pof- feflion of the whole country of H^ejlerburg, which muft be underftood of feme part only, the reft being inhabited by the Nor- wegians, who per'aps having made an ex- curfion from Kindelfiord, were put to the rout by the favages j to revenge which the ijovernor or judge (as they term him there) ent fome men and fhips to chaftifc their infolence. It is more than probable that thefe favages at the approach of the Nor- wegians left their habitations, and fought for flielrer among th; rock-j ; which has queftionlefs mifled our author, to affirm there were no men, but abundance of cat- tel to be found there. From whence it alfo appears, that Greenland was inhabited before the Norwegians got footing there, who defended their country againft them. This is confirm'd by the Iceland chronicle, where it is laid, that all that part of Green- land which was poflefs'd by the Norwegi- ans, was only accounted one third part of a biftioprick, which are no' "'"y confider- able in Denmark. The Danijh chronicle is more jxjfitive upon this account, for it is exprefly iaid there, that the Norwegians were not poflefs'd of above a hundredth part of Greenland, the reft being inhabited by the natives, diftinguflied into feveral nations and principalities, whereof very few few M Th renily try. foil p trees i where A'^""'f'/'thefo 'i-;:;'/ of th< „j, bitant Btajli in and New Greenland. 4-95 iti nun If}. few were known to the Norwegians. The Iceland chronicle fpeaks very diffe- rently concerning the fertility of the coun- try. In fome places it is (aid, that the foil produces very good corn, and oak- trees bearing acorns as big as our apples •, whereas in "other places it is exprefled that S'jture if ^l^g foil of Greenland is barren by rcafon thpilcf J- jjjg c,jcefl-,ye cold, and that the inha- bitants don't fo much as know what bread is. The Danijb hiftory fcenis to agree with the laft, when it relates of Eriek Red Hair, that at his iirft landing he was forced to live upon fifh, the foil not producing any thing for the fuftenance of human life ; tho' at the fame time it is to be obferved, that the faid chronicle fays in another place, that the pofterity of Erick being advanced deeper into the country, met with very fertile grounds, paftures and frelh water- fprin^ , which were not difcovered in Eriek^s time. What is alledged concerni'-g the exceffive cold is of no great moment, it being evident, that diat part of Greenland inhabited by the Norwegians lies under the lame elevation of the pole with Upland in Swedeland. where grows abundance of very good corn. And the fame chronicle in a certain palTage afliires us, that it is not fo cold in Greenland as in Norway, where alfo there grows corn ; and not only that, but in fome places they fow and reap twice in a fummer, which tho' it feems almoft in- credible, yet being confirm'd by ptrfons of unqueftionable credit, can't be abfo- lutely rejefted, cfpecially if we trace the true caufe of it, which is, that thefe grounds being valleys enclofed within the rocks, the rays of the fun refledling from thefe mounuins upon them during the three months of June, July and Auguft, have fuch a powerful influence upon them, that in fix weeks time they fow and reap their corn ; and thefe grounds being continually moiftncd by the melted fnow, which is con- veyed thither from the rocks, affords the countryman another harveil at the end of the other fix wc.'ks. It feems very probable that in Green- land as well as in other countries tlicie are barren as well as fertile grounds } tho* at the dime time it isunqucftionable, that this country is full of rocks •, and the Iceland chronicle lays that it aftords great ftore of marble of all forts of colours: but this does not hinder but that the vallies afford good paflurage forhorfes, deer, hares, .ijd rain-deer, be fides wolves and bears. ThekC are alfo martins to be found here, not in- ferior to fome jabcls, as alfo great ftore of the belt falcons, that were formerly in gieat efteem among perfons of quality. The fea about Greenland affords fome fifh, fuch as fca-wolves, lea-dogs, and fea- htujli in Gucn- hnd. calvesi but efpccially whales. I fuppofeMoNCK the great white Greenland bears ouj^ht to '^'W^ be number'd among the amphibious crca-^*^"^^ tures i for the black bears which are always ;^',^^ alhore never eat any filh, whereas the Green- white ones are always to be fee upon bad fej. the ice, and live upon fifh; they exceed the black onns in bignefs, and are more favage. The fea-dogs and wolves are their beft dainties, efpecially the young ones, which the old ones caft upon the ice, for fear of the whales j they being their ene- mies as well as they are to the bears, who for that reafon are very cautious of ventur- ing far to fea, when the ice begins to melt ; tho' it happens fometimes that they are forced along with the great icc-fho.ils upon the coafts of Iceland and Norway, when being cnrag;*d by hunger they tear in pieces all that they meet in their way •, of which there are many inftances in thole coun- tries. Greenland likewifc furniflies us with thofe ^'■''"]!'''' horns which are cillcd unicorns, of wliich(^'"ecn-" there -re feveral to be fecn in Denmark en- land. tire, and many pieces, great and fmall ones. Thefe do altogether refeinble thofc horns which in other places are Ihewn for the true unicorn i and that which the king of Denmark keeps at Frederiksburg, exceeds that of St. Denis in France in bignefs : they are accounted an excellent antidote, and are found on the head of a certain kind of whales: concerning which I think it not beyond our purpofe, to infert here a letter of a certain Danijh gentleman, called Mr. JVormen, who had the reputation of a per- fon of great learning. Being fome years ago with my lord ^'""nt chancellor, I among other difcourfes be- '^ '*''"■ gan to complain of thecarelefnefs of Danijh feamcn and merchants, who all this while had not made the leaft enquiry after the beaft from which thefe horns were taken, and they have brought of late years into Denmark ; and how unaccountable a tiling it was, that they fhould not bring fome of their flelh or (kin, from whence judg- ment might be given of their nature and conftitution. My lord chancellor reply'd, fir, they are not fo carelefs as you imagin, and thereupon ordered his fervants to bring a large Icull, on which was fix'd ■: piece of a horn of about four foot long. Being extremely glad to meet with fuch a rarity, this made me defire my lord to fend it to my houf:, that I might make my fpecu- lations upon it, at my own leifure. The icull appear'd like that of a whale, with two holes or pipes, through which this creature evacuates the water which it has fwallowcd before ; the horn (as it is call'd) being fix'd to the upper part of the left j.iw-bone. I fcnt for a painter, who in the ^ "i; ''irHI %\ 49^ Memoirs concerning the Old ;i5 ;»!.^ : Name of unicorn (ommoH to Jneral MoNCK the prefence of feveral of my friends, who (^"VN.^ we. e eye-witncfles that it was drawn cx- a£lly after the original of it made a draught of it. I v/as at the fame time credibly inform'd, that fomctime before, fuch ano- ther Rlh had been brought into Iceland; which made me write to "Thorlac Scalonius, the bifhop of that ifland, whom I had formerly known a ftudent at Copenhagen, to fend me an exaffc draught of it, which he did accordingly, and writ me word, that the faid fi(h was call'd by the Icelan- ders, Narwal, which implies as much as a whale living upon dead carca/es : Wall fig- nifyingas much ?.s a whaii. in their tongue, and Nar a dead carcafe. Thus far Mr. fybrmen. It is fufHciently known that the name of unicorn is attributed to a beaft call'd Onik, and likewife to the Indian afs by A- crtaturis. rijiotte ; an \ Pliny gives us a defcription of a certain wild beall, whofe head is like that of a deer, his body like that of a horfe, and his feet refembling the elephant's feet, with a long horn in the forehead, very fwift and llrongi which probably is the fame creature, of which mention is made in the holy fcripture in feveral places, but efpe- cially by Ma/es, who when he gives us an PfjI. xxix account of God's attributes, compares him Numxxiii [Q ti^e unicorn, by reafon of its vigour and cheerfulnefs : and il being evident out of feveral other jpaffages of fcripture, where this beaft is delcribed as a four-leg'd crea- ture, that it ought to be k.imber'd amongft the terreftrial creatures, we muft confe- quently fuppofe two kinds of unicorns, to wit, the land and the fea unicorns ; as there are fea-wolves and fea-calves. But it feems to be worth our enquiry, whether this horn of the whale may properly come under the denomination of a horn, it being evident from the preceding defcription, that it refembles rather a tooth, as being fix'd to the jaw-bone. Arngrim Jonas in his before- mentioned treatife, call'd Speci- men IJlandicum, fpeaking of feveral things that werecaft aihore, after a (hip, in which was a Greenland bilhop, had been fhip- wreck'd upon the coaft of Norway in the year 1126, fays among other things, feve- ral whales teeth of great value were caft aihore, mark'd with Dani/b letters writ up- on them with fome glutinous matter, fcarce to be effaced by the art of men. Ihefe whales teeth are the fame that are call'd unicorns i tho' in my opinion they fliould rather be call'd teeth, they being fix'd to the jaw-bone, and not to the front of this creature, as has been mentioned in the preceding defcription. They are however not inferior to thofe horns, (both in refpeft of their (hape and virtue) tiiat are generally fo much in re- queft among the phyficians ; and the Dauet ufed in former ages to fell them at a very high rate ; and be always very cautious of dilcovering to the world, that thefe horns or teeth belonged to a fea-filh, which is the reafon they were taken for the true unicorn. It is not many years ago that the Green- land company of Copenhagen fcnt one of thci." faftors into Mufcovy with a good car- go uf thefe teeth \ there being one among the reft of a confiderable bignefs: it was offered to fale to the great duke, who tak- ing a fancy to it, offer'd a good fumi but had the cunning to let it be firft ex- amined by his phyficians, who all approv'd of it but one, who being more (kilful than the others, aflfured the great duke that it was the tooth of a fifh, and not the true unicorn. So that the fadlor miffing his aim, was fain to return into Denmark, where the beft excufe he could make for him- feif was, to rail at the dodJor who had fpoil'd his market: But was anfwered by one of the company, that if he had not been a fool, he might have dazled the doc- tor's eyes by the means of two or three hundred ducats, fo that he would not have been able to find out the diffiirence. But it is time to return to Greenland. The Iceland chronicle fays, that the air in Greenland is not altogether fo fliarp as ^'^ 'f^ in Norway \ that it fnows lefs there, and ^jj'"" the cold is not quite fo violent ; not but that it freezes there very hard, and is very tempeftuous weather: but thefe happen not very freq-iently, and continue not long. The Danijh chronicle mentions a tem- ped as fometimes extraordinary, which happened there in the year 1 308, when a church in Greenland, call'd Seal-bolt, was burnt down to the ground by the thunder and lightning, which was followed by fuch a hurricane, as tore to pieces the points of feveral rocks, which threw out fuch a vaft quantity of aihes. as covered all the circumjacent country, the inhabitants being in great fear of being buried under them. The next following winter proved fo exceflive violent , that the ice did no: melt all that year : which feems to intimate that there are fulphureous burning moun- tains, as well in Greenland as in Iceland; of which the many hot fprings in Green- la d, which are intolerable hot in the Winter, feem to be an evident proof. The fummer air is very clear in Green- Summn land, both day aid ...gi.:, tho' the laft is/'"/""" no more than a medium between both, like our dulky part of the evening as long as the fummer lads \ as in the wmterthe days are extremely fliort, the rcll being night. The and New Greenland 497 The Iceiattd chronicle makes mention of a certain wonder of nature, which ought not to be paft by in filence •, This is a cer- tain meteor of an oblong fquare figure, which always appearing at the time of the new moon, gives a light no lels than if it were full moon ; and tne darker the nights are, the more confpicuous it is. It con- ftantly keeps its courfe in the north, moves backward and forward, and leaves thick vapours behind it i neither does it ceafe till the fun rifes, its motion being fo fwift, as not to be imagin'd but by thofe who have feen it: it is commonly call'd the North Light, and there are fome who aflure us, that in very clear weather it has been feen as far as in Iceland, nay in fome parts of Nonvay itfelf. It is not improbable but that this meteor may be of the fame na- ture with that which appear'd in the year 1 02 1, on the io*i> of September all over France -, and was obferv'd, among others, by that famous French philofopher Gajfen- dus, who (liles it yiuroram Borealem, or the northern morning- light. The Danijh chronicle mentions, that in the year 1271, a prodigious quantity of ice, with white bears upon it, being forc- ed upon the coaft of Iceland by a llrong north- weft wind, they began to be of opi- nion that Greenland extended much farther to the north than they had hitherto be- lieved ; which made the Icelanders fend fe- veral (hips that way, but met with nothing ttiijo-.'tr jjyj j^g Since which time the kings of Denmark and Norway have feveral times fent their Ihips thither, but with no better fuccels. The eageniefs of difcovering the north part of Greenland, was occaiioncd by a certain opinion they had, that there was good ftore of gold and filver, and precious ftones in thofe pares -, for the DaniJIj chro- nicle fays exprcfly, that in former ages fome (hips brought grc^: trcafures from thence ; and that under the reign of Olaus, firnamed The Holy, king of Norway, Ibme Friejlanders attempting the difcovery of the palfage thitiier, were at laft by tcmpcll forced into a fmall creek of tlie northern Greenland ; where being gone afliore, they faw not far from thence fome miferable huts, half underground, and a great quan- tity of metallick (tones, of which they took as n.any as they were able to carry. But whilft they were making the belt of their way to the fea-fide, they were fet upon by the favages of die country, who (allying out from their huts, armed with (lings, bows and arrows, put them fo hard to it, that they were glad to get aboard their (hip again, with the lofs of one of their comerades, wlio having the misfortune of being caken by them, was torn in pieces in tlieir fight. FjIii til- ihi mr- thirn firls if Green- land. In the Iceland chronicle,- there is among Monck the reft, a chapter under this following ^^'VXJ title. The courfe taken by the Jhips from Norway into Greenland. The true courfe to Greenland (as has ff'b't been related by the Greenlanders them- "J"/'^ ^*J felves, or elfe by fuch as have often per-y/f^ JJ^J. formed this voyage ) is from Northftat way n Sundmur in Norway direftly to the weft to- Green- wards Horenfund, fituated on the eaftern ''""^• fide of Iceland. From Schnekels Jokel, a noted fulphureous mountain in Iceland, to Greenland, isfeven days voyage: the (hort- eft courfe is the weftern courfe ; about half way you fee Gundcburn Skeer. This was the true courfe taken by the antients, before the va(t quantities of ice that were forced from the north, had render'd thole feas fo dangerous, if not quite unpadable. Another paflage in the fame chronicle fays thus : From Langenes in Iceland, which is the uttermoft northern point of Iceland, to Eafterhern, are eighteen leagues -, from thence to fValfhrette, is a voyage of twice four and twenty hours. It is certain that the voyages to Grcnland have jt all times been very dangerous, as 's evident from the voyage of Leif, and of rhe bi(hup Ar- nold, who fuffer'd (liipwrccics, and from the dangerous undertaking of the Frief- landers. There is another ci^apter in the Iceland chronicle, under the following ti- tle ; An account of Greenland, taken cut of VI ancient treatife, called Speculum regale. Three very remarkable fea-monfters (fay Threeman- they) were in former ages obferved in the/""""*' feas of Greenland: the firft was called by ^"/^/^ t\\t Norwegians , Hafjlramb, appearing in land, the (hapc of a man as fir as the girdle, with the fame eyes, nofe, and head ; the laft of which was fomewhat (harper on the top as the head of other men, with very broad (boulders, and two arms, but without hands. It never appear'd above water below the girdle i and being tranf- parent like ice, it was always look'd upon as the forerunner of a violent tempeft. The fecond being called Margugwer, ap- pear'd like a woman, with large breafts, long hair, and fingers at the arms end, which were join'd together like gecfe-feet. This monfter has been feen to catch fi(h with its hands, and to devour them in an inftant i this was likewife the forerunner of an imminent tempeft : and if the monfter did turn its face towards the (hip, they look'd ujpon it as a good omen, they (hould eicape the danger •, but if it turn'd its back as it was going under water, they gave ihemfelves over (or loft. The third was, properly fpeaking, nothing elfe but a whirlpool, occafioned by the hurricanes and whirlwinds, which raifing the waves to a moft prodigious height, fuch (hips as 6 M had 'I Mm^^ Mm :-: ^^^ '-IRli Iff ;| Ft 1 493 Mejuoin concerning the Old MoNCKhail the misfortune to fall in betwixt them, VOTN^ were commonly fwallowcd up in the bot- tomkfs abyfs of the Tea. The fame trea- life mentions that the ice-flioals fometimes reprefent various fif>urcs of a dreadful af- peft, and advifes thole who undertake the voyage to Greenland, to keep to the foutii- wett, before they tittcmpt to get aftiore ; becaufe that oftentimes all thefummer long there is a vaft quantity ot ife near tiie fhore. It further gives this ad/i.c to thole who are got betwixt the \cc, viz. to put all their provifions in their chalops, which they may put upon the ice, and llay either till it melts ; or, if they fail in that, they may draw them to the fliore upon the ice. Thus far reaches the hillory of the old Grccnlaiidy which is, in the Daniflj chroni- cle, ended with the year i.'548, when an epidemical diftemper fwept mod of the Greenland merchants and feamen away \ fince whicl. time, the correfpondence with Greenland was firil interrupted and quite ceaftd at laft. There is an antient nianufcript DaniJIj chronicle, in which it is related, that about the year 1484, under the reign of king John, there v/ereu Bergen in iVorway about forty feamen left, who once a year fail'd to Greenland, and brought feveral good commodities from tlui."'- : v.'hich they rc- fufing to fell at a certain time to feme Ger- man merchants, they were by them invited to fupp«.r, and all murder'd at once. But tiiis carries but little probability a- \on^ with it, the Greenland voyages being too dangerous to be pcrform'd at fo cafy a rate, as is evident from what has been related before, and from what will be laid hereafter uj^on this iiead. tin'ftiiifif It is to be obfiTved, that the revenue Green- arilipg from Greenland, was allotted for the kings of A'urKv/v's table; fo that none \7ere allow'd to fail their without a pafs, under the forfeiture of there lives. It h.np- pen'd in the year 1389, when tlie Rates of Denmark v.ere aflembied in Finland, un- der the reign of queen Margaret (who unit- ed the two kingdoms of Denmark and Aor- way under one head) where alfo a bi(hop of CranLind WAS puilnt; that feveral mer- chants and Icamcn were accult:d of having been in Greenland without licence ; which being fully proved ag;iinit them, tliey were in dani^cr vi h iving paid lor it with their lives, it they had no: un.miinoufly declared that they were forced thither by a tcmpcft ; ib that upon their oaths they were at lall tlifniiiU-d, alter they had fuflered great hirdfliip in prilbn. But this ill treatment, which was followed by a fevcre proclama- tion, fiji bidding all her fubjcds to traffick in Greenland without fpecial leave, had fuch an intl'-icnce upon the merchants and mari- I ners, that they did feldom attempt it after- wards. Somctmic after the queen equipped fome fhips at her own cod and charge; which being fent into Greenland, were ne • ver feen or heard of afterwards, bein.^; fup- pofed to be loll among the ice. This fo terrified the relt of the feamen who ufed to lail thitiier, that they fhewed but little inclination to venture on that voyage any more : and the queen being afterwards en- gaged in a war with Sweden, had more weighty afiairs upon her hands, than to trouble her felf much about Greenland, which at laft proved the occafion of the total lofs of that country. The fame Danijh chronicle further men- tions, that in the year 1406, the then bi- fliop of Driintheim in Norway, called Ef- kild, fent one yindrev/ to Greenland, to fuc- ceed bifliop Henry in his fundtion there, if he were dead ; and if not, to bring him fome tidings from thence; for fince the faid billiop had left the beforemcntioned afl'embly of the tflates, they had not had the leaft news from him. But queftionlcft the fame fite attended y1nd;em that bad at- tended bifliop Henry, for neither of them was ever heard of afterwards , he being the laft bifliop that was fent from Norway into Greenland. The D.iiiiJJj chronicle gives us a cata- logueof all the kings whol-.ave rcign'd fince tiie death of queen Margnrit, with an ac- count of their endeavours for the recovery oi Greenland ; of which we wiil infert the chief heads, forafmuch as they will give us a true infight into the realbn of the lofs of Greenland, which was fo much frequented in former ages. Erick duke of Pomerania fucceeded queen /f.aitit ,f Margaret in the tlirone ; but being a fo- «'*"'"•' reigiier, and confequcntly not well verfed ^''''■''""■,' in the northern alRiirs, did not in the leaft „%' rJr'' trouble himlllf about Greenland. ikn::'.i- King Chrijlipher duke of Bavaria his rv 'f fuccelfor, bent all his thoughts againft the p'""' lianfe Towns, with whom he was eng;igcd in war. Among thofe of the Oldenburg h line, which obtain'd the royal dignity in the year 1448, Cbrijliernl. fpent his time in a pilgrimage to Rome, where he obtain'd from the emperor and the pope,' the in- veftiture of the country of Dilmarfen, and a bull toeredtan univerfity a: Copenhagen. Chrijliern II. obliged hmifelf by his co- ronation oath, to endeavour the recovery of Greenland ; but inftead of bringing new acquifitions to the crown, he loft both the crowns of i'ttv(/<'« and Denmark, being ile- pofed by his fuhjecls; which is the realbn he is always painted with a broken fceptre. Under his reign one Erick IVackandor, a brave Daniflj lord, was lord chancellor of Denmark ; itnd New Greenland. 499 Denmark i who being after his mafter's dif- gnice conftitur.eJ bilhop of Druntbeim in Norway, bent ;ill his thoughts on the reco- very of Greenland. For which reafon, he fearch'd all the anticnt record", and advifed with the oldell and ableil mariners, who were fuppofed to have any knowledge of that country : but whilft he was laying the foundation of this defign, a quarrel arofe • ; etwixt him and another great lord in Nor- ttiy, in the year 1524, who being too powtrfol for him, procured his banilhment to Rome, where he died. Frederick II. ChriJI tern's uncle, being got into the poflelTion of the two king- dons of Denmark and Norway, was bufy in perfecuting thofev;hom he belicv'd tohave tlic leaft kindncfs for Cbrijliem ; which made him encourage the b-inidimcnt of fValckendor, who wastliereby diiabled from profccuting his defign of the recovery of Greenland. Chrijliern III. fucceeded Frederick I. at- tempted the recovery of Greenland, but without fuccefs, which made him recal the fevere prohibition of going to Greenland without licence. But Norway being at that time reduced to great poverty, and not in a condition to ondercake fucli a defign, this remedy proved likcwifc inertcdlual. King Frederick II. fucceeded his father in the throne, and being willing to endea- vour the recovery of Greenland, fent one Magnus Henningion to profecute 'his de- fign. If what is related in the chronicle may be taken for authentic^, there mull be fome fatality which pr>.' vented the dif- covery of Greenland at t'lat time : for thi.5 Henningson, after he had been tofled up and down at fea by 'cmptfts for a long time, came at laft vt fight of the fliorej but, to his g.eat amazement, found his fliip to flop in the open fea, where there was neither ice nor fands : fo that aiter he found all his endcivours of getti.ig near the Ihore, to be in vain, he was forced to return to Denmark, where he gave an ac- count to the king of whit h.td b?fal)en him, and laid the fault of h'j mifcarriage upon the magncc-ftoncs, vliich he 'jcliev- ed to be in prodigious quantities therea- bouts, in the bottom of the fea. If he had been acquainted witii what is related con- cerning the fifh Remora, he might perhaps have come off better. This happen'd in the year if 88. Not many years before, viz- in vhe year I {■77. Martin ForbiJJjer an Englij'bman, made the firft dilcovcry of that country, which is now called Ne^.v Greenlciid ; and becaufe his account contains m-,ny remark- able things concerning the inhabitants and their manners, we will give the reader fome of the mod material patfagcs of it here. This Martin Ferhijher let fail from Eng-MoucK land in the year 1577, t" endeavour the ■y'\'\J dilcovery of Greenland, which he got fight ^°^^ , of at laft I but by reafon of the vaft cjuan- i!,y'g,' „ titles of ice, and the approaching winter, Green not being able to reach the fbon-, was'JiJ- forced to return home, where he gave an account of his voyage to queen Elizabeth, who then fway'd the fceptre in England. This great queen fent him the next fol- lowing fpring, with three other fliips, to purfue the former defign, when he got fafely to Greenland. But the inhabitants, at the approach of th ' Englijh, leaving their huts, retir'd among the rocks, from J*"''.*'' ■ whence feveral precipitated themfclves in- '""""'• to the fea. Tiie Englijh, after they had in vain en- deavoured to mollify thefe favagcs, went tr thtir huts, wl ith were tents made of tlie fkins of fea-Lalves and whales, fix'd to ftrong poles, and fcw'd together with the finews of beafts : they had an own- ing towards the fouth and weft, bu were clofely and very artificially join'd together to the eaft and north, the better to defend themfclves againft the coldnefs of thofe winds. They met with no living creature there, except an old woman, with a child in her hand, which they took from her, and Ibe made a moft miferable outcry for the lofs of it. From thence they fai"d along the coaft, where they law a fea-rr jiifter's head above water, with a horn bout three or four foot long. They lar .'ed again, and found the furfdco of the ca'^th rocky, but very good grounds ber^ath ii-i tliey alfo met with great ftore of gliftering Hind like gold , of which thty took three hundred tuns along with them, They ufed their utmoft endeavours to enter into difcourfe with the favages, who feemingly fhewed no great averfion to them, and gave them to underftand, by certain figns, that if they would row up higher in the river, their expcftation (hould be anfwered : accordingly Martin Forhijher got into a boat with fome foldiers, and having or- Cunning dered his (hips to follow him, went up the ^^J^' ■'" river ; and feeing a great number of the favages ported among the rocks, he did not think fit toexpofe himfelf by approach- ing too near the banks. Ar ' ift, three a- mong '■•lem, who appear'd fomewhat bet- ter th: . .he reft, having made a fignal for him to land, he refolved to do it, all the reft being at a confiderable diftance ; but his boat fcarce touch'd the bank of the ri- ver, when the favages began to appear in great numbers, which made him foon chufe the ftream again. Neverthelefs the fava- ges endeavoured to perfuade them by figns to come afhore , throwing to them fcmj raw ' vii(e: Hi i ■'mm m:'! »;4 ■■■'!', ^■ '■•'AXW ■* Klp;[; ill m. '^ $00 MONCK Metnoirs concerning the Old thfj.i::i- Thir af- farel. fhtir kills Jiipu Xj ffflS- maul irfj' tun hen. r.iw flcfh. But finding the Engli/h midruft- ful, they rifolved to draw them thither by the following (Iratagem : they laid one of their men upon tiie bank, who pretending to be lame, they fuppofed the Englijh would come to take him, whillt they pretended to be reiirM at a further ditlancc, being all out of light behind the adjacent rocks. But the Englijh being aware of the fnare, • diilhargt'd a gun at him, which ma(!e him foon recover his legs*, and the lavages coming to his aid, pelted the EngHpj in the boat with ftoncs and arrows, but were loon difpcrs'd by their great guns. 'Ihcfe favages arc very treacherous and barbarous, not to be mollified by fair words or prefi-nts. They are llrong and well let, of an olive colour ; their clothes being maile of the fkins of Jea-cahes, few'd to- gether with the finews of beafts. The womens apparel is not dilfen-nt from that of the men, for they wear breeches, with many pockets in them, in which they car- ry their knives, needles, yarn and looking- gbfles, which they either get from ftran- gcrs, or elfe arc call afhore by the fea. Their faces are painted with blue, and fome let their hair grow very long, hang- ing down over their Hioulders untwided. Their fliirts are made of fifli-guts few'd together with finews, their garments loofe falten'd about the middle with a girdle; they are naturally very nally, and freely txpofe their privy members. All their riches confill in their flings, bows, arrows, and boats. Their bows are very flender, and their arrows tliin, tipp'd at the entl with a pointed bow or horn ; they ma- nage them with great dexterity, and hit the IiUks as they are fwimming in the water. Tluir boats are cover'd all over with the Ikins of ila-calves, and fitted only for one finglc ptrlon. Their larger veflcls are made of wood, and covered with the Ikins of whales, they are big enough to contain twenty men at a time: tlicir *ails are made of the fame materials wiih their fliirts, and notwitl-.ilanding there is not the lead iron- work about them, are fo ftrong, that the favages venture with them very deep at fea. No venomous creature is to be found here unltfs they be fpiders, and the nats are very bufy in the fummer-time ; they have no frefli fprings, but this defedt is fupply'd by the melted fnow. They have dogs of a prodigious bigncfs, which they ule before tneir fled.s inftead of horfes. But wc mull return to jJenmark. Among all tiie Danijh kings, no body has been more zealous to promote the dif- covery of Greeiila»d than king ChriJlianW. for which purpofe he lent for an expert fcaman out 01 England, w.ho being ac- quainted with thofe feas, he gave him three *'''»iChri. (nips under the command of Gotjig Lindt- "''" 'v nau, a Dani/h gentleman. They fet fail ',],f^J"' ' from the Sound in the year 1605, in thcp,'^//' fummer, and continuing their courfe for lirceu fome time tog':ther, the £«^/(^wfl« at laft '■"'-'. turn'd to tiie louth-weft to avoid the ice, whilll the admir.d fl:eer'd his courfe to the north-caft, and f.ifcly arriv'd in Greenland. He had no Iboncr call anchor near tiie ftioar, but the faviges came with their bo.it? all about his fliip, and were welcom'd with fome wine, which however they did not relilh very well » but feeing fome oil of whales, they begg'd fome of it, which be- ing given them, they drank it off very greedily. They had brought along with them good (lore of fltins of bears and fea- calves, and fcveral pieces of tiie unicorn, which they exchanged for needles, knives, s«;,. looking-glalfes, and fuch other toys. They did not Item to put any value upon gold or filver, but were extremely fond of iron, for which they would exchange their bov.s, arrfiws, boats, oars, nay their fliirts. The adiiuial Got/ie Lindenau tarried three days on this co.iil, but durft not venture aflioar. On the fourth day, being ready to fet fail again, he detain'd two of the favages who hapf>en'd to be aboard of him, and were fo outrageous that they were forc'd to bind them \ the rell feeing their companions in danger of being carried away, made a mod horrible outcry, and Ihot at the Danes with their arrows, but were foon put to flight by the difcharge of a cannon ; af- ter which the faid admiral return'd happily into Denmark. The Englijhman had in the mean while landed on the other fide of Greenland., where he met with feveral good harbours and plenty of pafturage. The favages ex- changed their commodities with him, as they had done with the admiral, butfeem'd more miftrullful ; for no fooner had they got any thing from the Danes, but away they went in all hade to their fliips, as if they had dolen it. The Danes being de- firous to take a view of the country, went aflioar well arm'd, and met with good grounds, but rocky like Norway, The Imeil of fulphurous vapours, which was not a little offenfiveto their nodriIs,fccm'd to intimate that there were fulphureous mountains not far from thence. They found alfo a certain filver oar, of which they carried a certain quantity into Den- mark, a hundred weight of which yields about twenty ounces of filver. As they were returning to their lliip, they took four favages, one of whom was fo refrac- tory, that they were forc'd to knock him down with the but-end of their mufquets, which frighted the others into a more pli- able and New Greenland. 501 fnlhardl nii'i »/ a D.me. able temper. But the favages having tak- en the alarm, purfued the Danes to relieve their companions, and had found means to cut olT their paflTagc to the ftiip •, but by the help of their fire-arms, and the great cinons from the (hip, they foon cleared their way, and got fafcly aboard with the oiI;;r three lavages, whom after their re- turn into Denmark , they prefented to the king i they were found better proportion'd, and more civil iz'd than thofe that were brought over by Lindenau, from whom they likewifc dillei'd as well in their man- ners and languages, as in their apparel. The king being very well fatisficl with what progrefs they had made in this voy- age, did order the before- mentioned Lin- denau in the year 1506, to go with five fhips a fecond time to Greenland. They fet fail from Denmark on the 8«'' of May, taking along with them the fame three la- vages that were brought from Davis's Straits by the before-named Englijbman, they be- ing to ferve for interpreters ; at which they fecm'd exceedingly pleafed, yet one of them died by the way. Lindenau taking the fame courfe the Englijhman had done, arriv'd on the third day o\'Augttft with four fhips in Greenland, the fifth being feparat- ed from them by ftorm. The favages ap- pear'd in great numbers near the fea-fide, but were as miftruilful of the Danes as they were of them, which made them fail in queft of another harbour, which they reach'd foon aft' r, but found the fivagcs of the fame temper with the others, ap- S firing in a p 1:ure to fight them if they ould attempt li. land. The Danes, who by reafon of the va(t number of the fava- ges, thought themfclves no equal match for them, failM along the coafl ; and the favages would follow them at fome little diftance in their boats, of whom they took fix, and then carried them together with their boats and oars aboard their fhips. One day as they were riding at anchor in a certain fmall bay, the admiral Linde- nan's gentleman being a refolute fellow, very earnelUy dtfir'd his mafter to give him leave to go afhoar, to try whether he could treat with the favages ; or, if that would not do, he did not quellion to make his way back again : wl'i.;h being granted, at lafl he went afhoar, but had fcarce walk'd a few paces, when the favages fal- ling upon him, cut him to pieces in an in- ftant. Their knives and cutlafles are made of unicorn, fo fharp edg'd, by whetting them agaiall Hones, that they cut as well as if they were made of the bell fteel. Lindenau finding but little hopes of fuc- ceeding in his entcrprize, returned to Den- mark ; and one of the fivages, being not able to brook his captivity, drown'd him- VOL. I. felf. In his return he met with the fame Mowck. fhip that was feparated from them before l-OPO by ftrcfs of weather \ but another ftorm arifing foon after, they were again dif- perfed, and did not meet again till near a month after, when tliey purfued their voy- age to Denmark, and arnv'd at Copenhagen on the fifth day of OUoher, after a fecond dangerous and troublefome voyage. The fame king fent a third time two ftout fhips to Greenland, under the com- mand of^ Carften Richartfon, a llolfteiner, who having aboard fome of the moll ex- perienced mariners of Norway and Iceland, fet fail from the Sound on the ij'*" day of May, and got fight of Greenland on the S'l" of June, but could not approach the fhoar by reafon of the ice, which lay heap'd up like mountains, fome leagues deep at fea ; for it is to be obfcrved, thit there arc fome years when the ice continues all the fummer long without being melted : which obliged the llolfteiner, who had been fepa- rated from the other fliip, and was afraid of being intangled in the ice pall retrea' ing, to return to Denmark, wlierc he, not- withftanding his mifcarriage, was well re- ceived by the king. The favages which were taken and brought into Denmark in the two firft voyages, had liberty to walk about where they pleaied, under the guard of fome wait- ers. They liv'd upon milk, cheefe, butter, raw fiefh and fifh, according to their own cullom, being averfe to bread and boil'd meat, but much more to wine 5 the oil of whales being their beloved liquor. They would frequently turn their faces to the north, and fetch a heavy figh. One time their waiters being carelefs in obferving them, fome of tiiefe favages got to their little boats, and without more ado put to fea, but by a flrong wind were forced twelve leagues beyond the Sound, afhoar in Schonen, where being taken '>y the coun- try people, they were fent back to Copen^ bagen. This ferv'J as a warning to their waiters to be better upon their guard for the future : but they pined themfelvcs at lafl to death one after another. At a certain time, when a Spanijh em- baffador was fent into Denmark, there be- ing five of thofe favages as yet living, the king ordered that for the diverfion of the embaffador they fhould row upon the fea in their little boats •, th» fe boats were fhap'd not unlike a weaver's fhuttle, being about ten or twelve foot long : tliey are made of whale-bones of an inch thick, join'd toge- ther by the help of the finews of beaus, and cover'd all over vith the (kins of whales : there is in the middle a hole big enough for one man to put his body in. Thus they go to fea putting their legs un- 6 N derneathv .'!i.r, 'fj '*^ ^7^.\ f^'M '»:■!: ii':-l'^. ei':f,«' tkl t\uM 502 Memoirs concerning the Old ill'. yp'- MoNCK cJerneath i aiul if any^ fpace be left round {y^Y\j their body, they ftop it up with theirjack- S/dli. ets, which arc made of the flcin of fea- calvej, and that fo tightly tlut no water can enter i which done, they are proof againd all dorms and tempers beyond what may be expelled from fhips ot a confiderable bulk i for tho' they are oftentimes turn'd topfy-turvy, they always turn again up- right. They make ufc only of one oar, which they manage with the fame dexte- rity as the rope-dancers do their poles, to keep an even ballance \ and with thu they row fo fwiftly, that (as it was tried at the fame time) they could keep pace with a boat with flxteen oars. The ambaflador extremely well fatisfied with this fpe^acle, gave each of them a very good prefent, wherewith they bought themfelves clothes made after the German faftiion, and other accoutrements, fuch as boots, fpurs and feathers, and afterwards offer'd to ferve the king on horfcback. But this gay humour was of no long continu- ance, for the defire of returning to their native country being foon reviv'd, two of thofe who had once before ventured to make their efcape at fea, and confequently were not in the Icaft miltrufted of attempt- ing fo dangerous an undertaking a fecond time, did once more attempt to reach Greenland in their boats. They werepur- fued with all imaginable fpecd, but one was only overtaken, the other being quef- tionlefs fwallowed up in the waves. It was obfervable in him who efcaped, that when- ever he faw a woman with a child in her arms he ufed to fetch a deep (igh, which made the Danes believe that he had left a wife and children behind. The reft were more narrowly watch'd, which ferv'd only to increal'e their melancholy, of which they died one after another. There remain'd however at lalt two a- live, who lived near twelve years after all the reil of their companions were dead : they were cherilh'd with all the fair pro- mifes imaginable, which feem'd to befome comfort to themj but they could never be brought to the true underftanding of the Chriftian faith, being quite ignorant of the Danijh tongue. They were fome- times obferv'd to lift up their eyes towards heaven, and to adore the riflng-fun. One of them died whilft he was employ'd in pearl-fifhing at Coldinten. For it is to be obferved that the mulcles thereabouts con- tain generally fome pearl-duft, and among them are fometimes found pearls of a good bigncfs. This Greenlander having given them to underftand one day, that he was very dexterous at fifliing of pearls, the governor of Coldinten took him along with him to make ufe oThim upon that ac- count, which the favage perform'd with fo much dexterity, that he fcldom rcturn'd without lome good ixrarls. The governor, who was very avaricious, being over eager after fuch a booty, would not Itay till the next fpring i but forcing the [X)or lavage to dive in the midft ol winter under the ice, no otherwife than if he had been a fpaniel dog, he fell ill and died. His com- rade remaining now alone inconfolable for the death of his companion, found means the next fpring to get to fea in his little boat unperceivM by any body -, he was however purfued with ail fpeed, but hav- ing the ftart of them, was got thirty leagues out at fea before he could be retaken. They gave him to underftand by certain figns, that it would have been ImpofTible for him to have rcaci/d Greenland, but that he mufl have perifh'd among the waves j at which he made certain figns to (he'v that he in- tended to h.ive run along the coall of Nor- way to a certain height, from whence he would have crofs'd the fcas, taking his di- rections by tlie ftars. He was brought back to Coieiibagen, where he died foon af- ter with melancholy. This was the end of tliefe unfortunate Si^tirt ./■ Greenlanders, wlio approach'd in flature to thtUKtu. the Laplanders, being well fet, but fhort, '*"'^"'' of a fwarthy colour, with flat nofes and thick lips. Their boats, apparel, and o- ther implements are to be (cen to this day at Copenhagen, as alfo a Greenland alma- nack, compofcd of twenty eight or thirty fmall (licks faflened to a leather firing, by which they ufed to diflinguifh their time. Since that time the king of Denmark did not think fit to fend any more lhi])s at his own charge to Greenland: But fome merchants of Copenhagen being join'd in a company (in which feveral perfons of qua- lity had likewife a (hare) called the Green- land Company, they fent in the year 1636, two (hips to Davis's Straits, where they were no fooner come to an anchor, but eight favages came in their little boats a- board of them. Whilft they were bufy in laying out their fea-calves and fur-(kins, j,^/, and (everal pieces of unicorn , in order to exchange them with the Danes for needles, knives and looking-glafTes, it happen'd ac- cidentally that a gun wasdifcharged aboard the (hip, which put the fivages into fuch a fear, that they all leapt over-board under water, and did not fo much as put out their heads again till they were at Icaft two hundred paces diftant from the (hip ; but being given to underftand by certain ftgns that they intended them no harm, they returned, and continued to trafHck as before. Their and New Greenland. $03 n'J lor, gcr Hm It' Djne» tt(rt ill- invti IK ihir t-1- fliljliil- Iheir Their mannrr of dealing is thus : they chool'e among the European commo<litics what tliey lil<e bed, which being laid on onr fide, they lay down aa much of theirs as tiiey think fit to civc in exchange, and this is continued thus till both parties are agreed. They faw at the fame time a dead filh upon the (hoar, with a horn or rather tooth on one fide of his head, which the favages had brol<en in pieces, and fold to the Danei. This fifli is of a prodi- gious ftrength, and a declared enemy of the whales, jull as the Kbinoceros is to the Elephant among the tcrrcftrial creatures-, for if he meets the whale, he (hikes his horn into his fides as deep as it will reach. Some a(rure us, that it fometimes »uns with fuch a force againll the (hips, that there- by they become leeky. But the intention of the Danes was not fo much to exchange there commodities with them, as to take a full view of the country ; and the mate of one of the (hips having taken notice near a certain river where he landed, that the land nfcmbled both in weight and colour true gold fand, loaded his whole Ihip with it, and with great joy return'd ftraitways to Denmark, telling his (hip's crew as tiiey v/ere under fail, that now they were all rich enough. The lord I ;li llcw.trd of Denmark, who had a confide' ible (hare in tlic (liip, being furprizcd at the fudden return of this Ihip, the mate told him how he was frrightcd with gold, which made the lord high lleward fend fome quantity of it to the gold- fmiths of Copenhagen, to try whether they could bring any quantity out of ir •, but thefe being not able to produce one grain from this fand, he was fo much ex- afperated at this dif\ppointment, th.it he immediately commanded the mate to go out to fea, and to throw his pretended gold- fand into the isottom of it, without (peak- ing one word more of it to any body. The poor mate was forced to obey, but with fo much reludancy, that (inding himfelf difappointed in the hopes of his fuppol'cd treafure, he died Coon after for grief. Neither was it long before the lord high lleward repented himfelf for his ra(h- nefs i for fome fand altogether refembling this was found in the mines of Norway, from whence feveral jjerfons who were well verfed in the feparation of mctallick bo- dies, drew a pretty quantity of very good gold, which the unexperienced goldlmiths o( Copenhagen would not have done in this any more than in the before-mentioned land. ^fiiif if '." ^'''s voyage it was they brought that tniiern befbrc-mentioned piece of the unicorn from tahiJat Greenliwd, which was to have been fold fw»j to the great duke of Mufitvy, it is (till 2 to be feen at CopenbattH, and valued at fix Mokck thoufand crowns. The Danes had likewife \^y\) uken two favages, whom they tied to the malls till they were a great way at fea, when they were untied again \ but they no fooner found themfelves at liberty, but leap'd into the fea, in hopes, as may be fuppofed, to reach the (hore by fwimming, which was impolTible fur them to do by reafon of tl' j great didance from thence. This is all I have been able to meet with concerning the oWand new Greenland \ of the old Greenland (brmcrly inh.ibited by iht Norwegiins \ of the new Greenland, dil- covered by the H.nglijh, Danes, and Norwe- gians, as they went in fearch after the old Greenland. It is moll probable ihat the ice from the north -well has quite (lopt up that padige betwixt Iceland and Greenland, and that wiiilll the mariners weic endea- vouring to make their way through this palTage, they were drove upon the Cape Farewet and Davis's Straits, or rather Gulph, and fo difcovered that part of the country which now is Oiled new Greenland. It is evident out of the Iceland chroni- cle, that betwixt Icelr.nd and the old Greert' land tiiere were feveral iflands and rocks } as for inftance, that which they call'd Gun- (iebiorScheer, which (Irengthens our opini- on \ it being eafy to imagine that the ice mi^ht witii lefs difficulty be heap'd be- twixt thofe iflands } whii.h being of fuch a thicknefs as not to be melted by the beams of the fun, has render'd the fea betwixt Iceland and Greenland quite impalTible, fo that 'tis inipoinble to give an account of the podcrity of the ancient Norwegians who fettled there •, perhaps they bore their flitre in the plague which raged fo furioufly in Norway in the year 1348. and almoil de- populated that kingdom. It is not alto- gether improbable but that Gotske Linde- nau, who in his firft voyage fteer'd his courfe to the north-eaft, may have caft anchor near Old Greenland, and that per- haps thefe two favagtc were defcended from the ancient Norwegians ; but tho' they dif- fer'd from the other favages that were brought over from Davis's Straits both in manners and language, yet had theirs not the lead affinity with ihtDaniJh or Norway tongues : The Danijh chronicle tells us, that the three favages brought over by theEngliJh- man did talk fo fwiftly, that it was im- polFible for any body to didinguifli one word from another, unlefs it were the two words Oka indecba, the meaning of which no body underdoiod. Thus much is un- quedionable, that what was call'd Old Greenland, was no more than a fmall point of the northern part of Greenland, viz. where it lay nearell to Iceland, and that the antient Norwegians durd not venture very far (iBlKriftI', 'tr 'I imI .w'r, ' lip i -A \ ' ■v'A ' m $04 Memoirs concerning the Old MoNCK far into the country, no more than thoPe C/VV-* who have fince difcover'd the New Green- land. The Danes in their bcfore-mention'd voyage toGreenland, in the year 1636. did by certain figns enquire of the favages, whether there were any confiderable num- ber of inhabitants in the inland countries there ; upon which the favages gave them to underftand by figns, that their were as many people there as they had hairs up* on their heads, that they were very tall, arm'd with large bows and arrows, where- with they kill'd every thing they met in their way. From whence we may draw this conclufion, that neither thefe people nor their country, no more than the Old Greenland^ are in the leafl: known to us at this time. Chrilli- ern'J Jlruti- A particular Account of the Voyage performed by Capt, Monck. CHrtJliern IV. king of Denmark being deflrous to find out a pafliige betwixt Greenland and America, to ficiiitate the voyage to the Eajl-Indies, did order one CM. Monck, a perfon of great bravery, to fail with two ftout fliips to the Straits, which were not many years before difco- ver'd by one Mr. Hud/on an Engli/hman, This Mr. Hud/on having been fevcral times before on the northern coafts, was at laft prevail'd upon by fome Englijh mer- chants to try his fortune, whether he could find out a paflage bctw ixt Greenland and America to the Eafl- Indies ; accordingly he fet lail from England with one (hip only in the year 1610. and pafHng along the coaft of Greenland was, what with the fogs and what with ftorms, forc'd into a ftrait paflage, which at laft brought him into an open fea ; which made him begin to conceive certain hopes that he had been fo fortunate as to be the difcoverer of the faid paflage. But after he had for a con- fiderable time cruifed up and down this fea, without being able to difcover the de- fircd pafl&ge, he refolv'd (contrary to the opinion of the reft) to pafs the winter thereabouts, tho' he was not fufficiently ftor'd with provifions for fo long a time : and they mull infallibly have periftied for want of food, if they had not met with feveral forts of birds, and among the reft with white partridges, of whom they catch'd above a huni'-ed dozen ; and theic leaving that part of the country towards the fpring, they were in their ftead fup- plied with fwans, ducks, geefe, and other luch like water-fowl, which were eafily catch'd. Bcfides they met with a certain tree there of a moft miraculous nature, its leaves being green inclining to yellow, had a ftrong tafte of fpice, and being boil'd aflbrdeu a balfamick oil ■, the decodlion itfclf being a prefent remedy againft the fcurvy, the fciatica, and other diftempcrs occaUoned by cold and vifcous humours. The approaching fpring furnifli'd them with fuch ftore of fifli, as would be fuffi- cient to freight their whole Ihip, if Mr. Hudfon had not been more intent upon his intended difcovery than any thing clfe, which however being not able to effeft, he faw himfelf under a ncceflity of bending his courfe back to England. In the mean while there happen'd a mutiny againft the captain, carried on by one Green his clerk, who being educated by him, but by reafon of his mifljehaviour threatned as well as fome others of the fliip's crew who had been wanting in their duty, and dreaded the punifliment, did force his cabin, from whence they took him and his foii, and putting them with feven more in a chalop, committed them to the mercy of the fea. In this plac I cannot pafs by in filence the generofity of one Philip Staf, who be- ing a carpenter and a good feaman, would not ftay behind with thofe vilLiins, tho* they prefs'd him earneftly to it, but rather chofe to go along with his captain in the chalop than to tarry among thofe perfi- dious wretches, Wnat b become of them is unknown, tho' it be probable that they either periflied for want of food, or elte were murdered by the favages. The (lime fate attended the ring-leaders of this mu- tiny, who were flain by the favages ; the rell arrived not till the following year 161 1, on the 6«'' day of September in Eng- land, after they are fuffered to the utmoft extremity for want of provifions, being forced to live upon grafs, and the (kins of birds, the flefli whereof they had eaten long before. But we muft return to capt. Monck, who fet fail from the Sound with two fliips, one man'd with forty eight men, the other with fixteen, on the i6«'' day of May in the year 1619: He arrived on the 20'*' of June near Cape Farewell, being very rocky, cover'd with ice and fnow, and fituate un- der 62 f degree. From thence fleering his courfe to the north-weft towards Hudfon's Straits, he was much incommoded by the ice, which however did him no confider- able damage, he having fea-room enough. Among other accidents that befel him, it froze lo violently on the 18''' of 'Junez.t night, and the winds blew fo hard and cold, that his fails were rendcr'd ufelefs by rcafon of the ice that adherul to them -, yet the next following day proved fo ex- cefllve and Ne^ Gr^nlattd. $05 year Eng- icmoft being (kins of eaten Monck, fhips, other May in 2o«'> of rocky, ate un- ing his iudfon'i by the nfider- nough. lim, it "June at rd and ufelefs I them ; fo ex- cefllve ChrilU- trn'J cc(riV6 hot in the afternoon, that they were forced to lay by their clothes, and to go in their (hirts only. He did not arrive at Hudfin'^ Straits till thfe 1 7''' of Julyy which he call'd after the kihg of Denmark, Cbrijhern's Straits. His fifft landing was in an ifland, direftly oppbfite to Greenland i and having fent fome of his people to take a view of the countt-y, they foilnd no men, but by their footfteps were convinced there were fome in this ifland. The next following day they faw fome of the Hivages, who feem- ing to be furprized at the fight of the Danes, hid their arms behind a great tlone-heap, and then advanced toward them in a friendly pofture, but kept continually a watchful eye upon their arms, for fear the Danes ftiould come too near them. Notwithttanding which they found means to get betwixt them and their arms, which they ftized. The favages feem'd to be exceedingly troubled at this lofs, and in an humble pofliure begg'd the Danes to have them reftored, without which chey were not able to fubfift, hunting being their only livelihood. They offered to ex- change their clothes for them, which moved the Danes at lalt to companion •, fo that they not only gave them back their arms, but alio prefented them with feveral toys, which they received very thankfully, and in lieu of them brought the Danes feveral forts of fowl and fifli. One among them having got a fmall looking-glafs, and fee- mg himfelf in it, was fo overjoyed, that he put it into his bolbm, and did run a- way as flift as his legs could carry him. The Danes laugh'd heartily at his fimplici- ty V but what diverted them more than all the rcftwas, that they perceived fomeof thefe favages to make their courtfhip, after their way, to one of their (hip's crew, who hav- ing long black hair, and being of a fwar- thy complexion, with a flattilh nofe, they took him for one of their countrymen, who perhaps had been carried away from Greenland fome time before ; which often furriiflied them afterwards with matter of laughter, fo that the poor fellow was always jcer'd as long as the voyage lafted. On the 1 9''' of the fame month capt. Monck ordered the fails to be hoifted up in order to leave this ifland, but was forc- ed to return into the fame harbour by rea- fon of the ice, which obilrufted his paf- (iige. In the mean while they left no ftone unturned to find out fome of the in- hiibitants, but in v;>in ; they found fome nets fpread n^Tir the fca-fliore, on which they himg knives, looking glalTcs, and other fuch like toys, in hopes to allure them to the lea- fide ; but no body ap- VOL. I. pear'd, whether out of fear of the Danes, Monck or becaufe they were commanded to the V-OP^ contrary by their fuperiors, is uncertain. Capt. Monck being difappointed in his hopes of meeting with the inhabitants, ordered a wild rain-deer to be fliot, of which there were great numbers there ; wherefore he Rcenlund, gave the name of Reenfund to the ifland, /"'" and to the harbour that of the Monckepes **^""-'' being fituated under the 64 degr. and 20 min. and after he had planted the Da- nijh arms there, he once more left the faid ifland on the za"" oi July, but met with fuch bad weather, and fo many vaft ice- flioals at fea, that on the 2^^^ of the fame- month he was forced to feek for flieltcr be- twixt two Iflands, near one of which he came to an anchor : but finding it unfafe to continue thus, he brought his rtiips as near the fliore as poflible he could, fo that at low water they lay upon the fand ; and the high tide carried fuch a prodigious quantity of ice to the fliore, that they were in no fmall danger, if by their induftry they had not prevented it. There was a great ice-flioal, near fifty foot thick, which being loofen- ed by the violence of the fea, can led all before it, and among the reft their cha- lops which narrowly efcaped linking. Afliore thev faw feveral footfteps of men, a fign tKat the place was not defti- tute of inhabitants; but whatever care they took, they could not get fight of any. They alfo found there fome mineral ftones, and very good talck, of which they carried ofi^ feveral tun-wcig!it. There were feveral other fmall iflands thereabouts, but the fea did run fo high near the fliore, that the Danes durft not venture to land. Thefe iflands are fituate under 62 degrees, 20 min. about fifty leagues within Hudfan's, or as Monck calls it, Chrijlian's Straits. The bay where he came to an anchor, he called Hareford, from the great number of hares they meet with there. He again fet up the arms oi Denmark, and the initi- al letter of his royal mafter, viz. CIV fig- nifying Chriftian IV. On the 9''' of Juguft he fet fail again from this place with a north-weft wind, fteering his courfe weft fouth-weft, and on the lo*" came to the fouth of the ftraits of America, and caft his anchor near a large ifland, unto which he gave the name of Snow-IJland, becaufe it was all covered with fnow. On the 20''' of Aiigiift he direfted his courfe to the north-weft, being then (as his own diary teftifies) cxaftly under the ele- vation of 62 degr. 20 min. but there fell fo much fnow, and the wind did blow fo violently that they could fee no land, tho' the Uraits were not above fixtecn leagues over thereabouts, which fliews, that they 6 O are 1 1, ■ -^ '1 •.;»<-:.lfU Ji.i •^ :■ . ■ ■•»■ ''.I-'m ■ ' .;,:«'K;'l:|tKl 5o6 Memoirs concerning the Old MoNcKare broader in fome other places. After C^OTNi^ having paft thcfe ftraits, he got into Hud- fon's fea, which he furniflied with another name, or rather gave it two names inftead of one. For that part of it which waflies the American fliore he called Mare no- vum, or the New Sea. To the other part which extends to Greenland (if it be really GreenUnd) he gave the name of Mare Cbri- Jlianum, or Cbriftian's Sea: He continued his courfe weft north-weft till he came to 63 degrees, 20 min. when finding himfelf fiirrounded on all fides by the ice, he re- folved to pafs the winter there ; the har- bour he called Monck^s IVtnter Harbour, and the country New Denmark. In his re- lation he makes only mention of two illands in the Cbrijlian Sea, which he ftiles the two fifters i and in the New Sea, but one called Dichles Oeland. He advifes thofe who undertake the voyage through thefe ftraits, to keep as much as poflibly they can in the middle, to avoid being carried away by the ftormy tides, and the great ice-(hoals which are of fuch a thicknefs there, that if a ftiip happen ^o get be- twixt them, it fcldom cfcapes. He fays that it flows exadlly five hours in the Cbri- jlian Sea, the tide being regulated by the moon. On the y'l" oi September capt. Monck caft anchor there, and after his people had re- fi-eflied themfelves for fome days, he order- ed them to bring the ftiips into a little creek, where they were Sheltered againft the violence of the winds and ice. The next thing they had to do was to provide themfelves good huts againft the approach- ing winier-feafon. This harbour lay near the entrance of a river, which was not fro- zen up in OHobcr, tho' the fea was full of ice all round about. On the 7''' day of the fame month, capt. Monck had a mind to go up the river in a bo.it, but could not go further than about a league and a half, by reafon of the ca- tiradts, or rocky water-falls that oppofed his pafTage. He then marched with forne of his men about four Ic.igues deep into the country, to fee whether he could meet with any of the inliabitants •, but no body appearing, he rtfolved to return another way. Here he met with a certain ftone railed above the ground, upon which was painted an image rcfcmbling the devil, with claws and horns ; near this ftone was a place of about eight foot fquare, cnclof- ed with lefler ftones. On one fide of this cnclofure there lay a heap of fmall flat ftones, intermixt with mofs ol trees ; on the op- pofitc fide was a large flat ftone laid upon two others in the ftiape of an altar, upon which they found tiiree coals laid acrofs. Tlicy faw fevcral riore of thofe altars, as they were walking about, and fome fooc- ftepsof 'men near each of them; tho* they did not come in fight at that time. It is very likely that the inhabitants ufed to fa- crifice upon thofe altars, either with fire, or perhaps offer their facrifices to the fire it felf i for round about them they faw abundance of bones, which probably were the bones of the facrificed beafts, whofc flelh the favages had devoured raw, ac cording to their cuftom. They met alfb with many trees, cut down to the roots with iron inftruments ; and with dogs that were muzled. But what moft confirmed them in their opinion, that this ifle was not deftitute of inhabitants, was, that in many places they could difcover the holes where they had fixed the poles belonging to their tents, and found many pieces of Ikins of bears, wolves, dogs and fea-calves, wherewith they ufed to cover them ; which feemed to intimate, that the inhabitants here did lead a vagabond life like the Tar- tars and Lapponians. After the Danes had planted their huts, fJ^Dinei they cut good ftore of wood to be laid up f'"'i' for the winter, and killed abundance o('f^'^. _ wild fowl. Captain Mow/t kill'd a white //r. bear with his own hands, which they eat i and he fays exprefly, that it agreed very well with tnem. They catched abundance of hare», partridges, and other fowl, be- fides four black foxes, and fome fables. On tae z;'"* of November there appeared three funs to them, and on the next fol- lowing 24.^^ of January two. On the lo'* of December old ftile, there happened an eclipfc of the moon, which they faw about eight a clock at night } after which they faw tiie fame night the moon furrounded with a very bright circle, through the mid- dle of which was a crofs, which divided the moon in two. This feemed to be the forerunner of thofe evils which thefe poor wretches were to fuffer hereafter, as will appear out of the following account. The cold began to encreafe with the winter-feafon, to fuch a degree, that they faw ice of three hundred, nay three hun- dred and fixty foot thick: no beer, no wine, or brandy was ftrong enough to be proof againft it, but froze to the bot- tom, and the veflels fplit in pieces ; fo that they cut the frozen liquor with hatchets, and melted it before the fire, before they could drink it. If they happened to leave any quantity of water in their copper or tin vefTels, they found them all in pieces the next morning : Neither were the poor Danes able to refill fo exccfliv a froft, which maftered the metals, for they all fell fick, and their fickncftcs encrealcd with the cold ; they were generally feized with a griping loofencfs, which did not leave them and New Greenland. $07 them tilJ it put an end to their days. Thus they dropt away one after another, fo that about the beginning of March the captain was fain to do duty as a centry, for want of others. The word was, that the fpring did augment their diftemper, for their teeth were ready to fall out, and their gums fwcUed to that degree, that they could not take any other nourilhment but bread foakcd in water. The poor remnants of thefe unfortunate wretches were in the next following May feized witli another loofenefs, with fuch violent pricking pains in their limbs, as made them look like meer fhadows ; their arms and legs being quite lame, and full of blew fpots, as if they had been beaten ; being a dittemper not unknown to feamen, by whom it is commonly called the fcurvey. So many of them died, that there were not enough left to bury them, the reft being likewife fick and very weak : and to compleat their mifery they began to want bread, in- ftead of which they made ufe of rafberrys which they diged out from under the fnow, which fupplicd the defed of bread ; but they were fain to eat them as foon as they were taken from under the fnow, where they kept frelh, but foon grew ufelefs af- terwards. On the 1 2«'' day of yipril it rained the firft time after fcvcn months •, and to- wards the end of May there appeared again all forts of fowl, fuch as wild gecfe and ducks, fwans, fwallows, partridges, ravens, fnipes, faulcons, and eagles, but they were too weak to catch them. On the 4'^ of June captain Monck him- felf tell down fo dangeroufly ill, that he did tike no food for four days together \ and expefting nothing elfe but prtfent death, he made his laft will, in which he defired thofe that might by chance come to this place to bury his corps, and to fend the diary of his voyage to the king of Denmark. After four days were pad he began however to recover a little, and with much ado got out of his hut, to fee whether tiure were any of his Ihip's crew left alive, of whom he found no more than two of fixty four perfons he brought along with him. Thefe two being overjoyed to fee their captain in a condition to iHr abroad, took him in their arms, and carried him to a fire, to refrelh his fpirits. They now began to encourage one another, promifing to Hand by one another to the laft gafp. They digg'd every where among the fnow, till at lalt they met with a certain root, which being both reftorative and food to them, they were reftored in few days. The ice began now to melt apace, fo that on the iS''' of June they catch'd fome fula.on, and oihefini, which with what exercife rhey ufed in hunting, fo ftrength- Monck ned them in a little tirtie, that they re- lyy^ folved to return to Denmark. The fummer feafon approaching, they were extremely pefter'd with gnats, which made them haften their departure -, fo that on the 1 6'^ of j^uly they went aboard their lefler fhip (leaving the biggeft behind) and fteer'd their courfe towards Monck's har- bour; they were much incommoded by the ice, and loft their boat and rudder. Whiltt they were bufy in making a new one, they fattened their (hip to an ice- rock i which being loofened by the tide, their fliip was carried away with it i but the ice being melted foon after, they got clear again, and met with their boat which they had loft ten days before. It was not long before they got flift within the ice once more; but the weather changing al- moft every day, they were foon relcafcd again. Having at laft repafs'd the Straits, they fail'd by Cape Farewel into the ocean ; but were on the 8<'' of September overtaken by a moft terrible tempeft, which threat- ned no lefs than their total dcftrudion, they being quite tired out, and not able to manage the (hip: fo that leaving them- felves to the mercy of the winds, they loft their maft, and the (iiils blew over- board, which however they made (hift to fave. In this condition they were forced upon the coaft of Norway, wliere they call a piece of an anchor (the only one they had left) in a fmall creek, where they hoped to Iheker themfelves againft the (lormi but found tiiemfclvcs deceived in their hopes, for they were in moft imminent dan- ger of being dalli'd to pieces againft the rocks, if by good fortune they had not got betwixt them and thelliorc ; where af- ter they had refre(h*d themfelves for fome days, they purfued their voyag',, and ar- rived at laft in Denmark. Capt. Monck had no fooner fet foot a- ftiore, but he went to Copenhagen to give the king an account of his unfortunate voyage-, who not imagining him to be ftill among the living, received him with all imaginable marks of his favour. Thus we have fecn the brav capt. Monck return to the Daniflj (hore, which, as might rea- fonably be fuppofed, would put an end to all his fuiicrings ; but it feems his ill defti- ny had preferred him for more, which was to put an unhappy period to the life of this brave man. For whilft he was in Denmark, he ufed often to ruminate upon his paft adventures v and being by degrees convinced of what had been the chief caufe of his mifcarriage in his voyage through the Straits, he took a rcfolution to try his fortune once more, in ,1-,: :'.», 'Ii >■:).'■' 1-i ■'^^■L_ .'iM 508 Mejmrs amemiitg the Old MoNCK in which he hoped to fupply the defeats WN* of the former, arifiiw from the want of knowledge of thofe Kas, aod fome other circumf^ances. Accordingly he propofed his defign {to fome perfons 91 quality j who approving of it, equip'd two ihips, which he was to command in chief. Ravine provided himfelf with all ne- ceflaries tor fuch a voyage, he was ready to fet fail, when (as his ill fortune would have it) the king fent for him, and hap- pening, among other things to I'peak of his former unfortunate voyage, told him, that he had loft two fliips bjr his want of conduA. Which the capuin anfwering fomewhat brifkly, the king took his cane and pufli'd it in anger againft his breaft. The captain took this ai!ront fo heinoufly, that he immediately went home to bed, and would not be perfuaded to take the leaft nourifhment ; fo that in ten days af- oer he died for melancholy and want of food. The preceding account feems to inti- mate, that there is a paflage of a confider- able length and breadth betwixt Greenland and America, and beyond that a large fea, the extent of which is not known hitherto, nor whether it be an open or only an in- doled fea } tho' it feems capt. Monck was of opinion that Greenland was feparated from America by this fea, which was quelli- onlefs the reafon which induced him to try his fortune a fecond time } in which, as we told you before, he met with fuch en- couragement from feveral perfons of note in Denmark, that in all likelihood he would have ventured his utmoft for the difcovery of the truth, if he had not been prevented by thb finifter accident. ■■'& An '-itit'i'-n ^ and New Greenland. An Account of thai Country commonly calPd Spitsbergen, being reckon d a Part of Greenland. With the Manner of itsfirfi Dijcoveryy and what Me- thod is ttjed in catching the tvhales on that Coafi. 509 AFTER the Por/tt^»?/J had found out the way to ti.'. \lape of Good Hope., and from thence to China and Japan, feveral other nations being invited by the treafures 6f thofe countries, did endeavour to difcover a Ihorter paflage thither by the north, of which we have feveral accounts abroad, fome having attempted to find out the faid paiTage on uie nortn-weft fide of America : which courfe was taken by the Englijh, viz. by Forhijber, Davis and Hudfon, and like- wife by capt. Monck, whofe unfortunate voyage we nave fpoken of in tlie preced- ing treatife. Others have attempted to pafs to the north-eaft by Nova-Zembla (as the Ruf- fians call it) and the Great Tartary, of which number are the Hollanders, who in 1594, and the following year^ have (tho* with ill fuccefs) endeavoured to open their way on that fide to China. The Englilh were however the firft who attempted to find out this paflage : for in mnfiii the year 1553, under the reign of king ti^i'O'i^- Edward \1. feveral perfons of note enter- "■' ^'^' ed into a fociety, which they call'd, The company for the difcevery of unknown coun- tries. The chief direftor of this company was the famous Sebaftian Cabot, who under the reign of king Henry VII. firft difco- vered the northern part of America ; from whence in fome ancient maps that part is called Sebaftian Cabot's country. This company ec^uip'd three fliips, un- der the command ol Sir Hugh IVuloughby an Englijh knight, and Richard Chancellour vice-commodore, with orders to endeavour to find out a paflage to the north-eaft through the Tartarean-fea to China. Thofe three fliips purfued their voyage together, without any finifter accident, till they came to the height of Wardbuis and Lapland, where Richard Chancellour being feparated from the reft by foggy and ftormy weather, he cruifed up and down on thofe feas, b hopes to nneet with them again \ till at laft he arrived accidenuUy in the Vol. I. jiii. bay of St. Nicbola', under the Miifcovile Monck jurifdiftion, but unfrequented by any Euro- v^yvj peans before. Being got into the acquain- tance of fome Mufcovites, he refolved to wait in perfon on the then great duke John Boftlovitz; who being then engaged in the Livonian wur, which had much interrupt ;;d the Eaftland trade, was very willing to en- courage the Englifh, by granting them con- fiderable privileges for fhe promoting of trade ; which has bce.i fince carried on by the Englifh to their no fmall advantage. Sir Hugh ffllloughby, after he .'^.d been tofs'd up and down for a long time, did at laft (according to the diary writ by his own hand) wz. on the i^-'^ofAuguJl, come to an anchor near a country fituate under the 72<i degree; which country fince has been ftiled in many maps. Sir Hugh fVil- lougbby's country. From thence he purfued his voyage along thofe coafts, till the fud- den approaching winter obliged him to en- ter a certain harbour, where to pafs the winter. He fent abroad three of his men to the fouth-weft to view the country, and to endeavour to difcover fome of the inhabitants : but thefe returning without fuccefs, within three days after he ordered three others to the weft fide •, but thcfc alfo failing in their hopes, three more were difpatch'd towards the fouth-eaft, who likewife returned without having been able to find out .>ny inhabitants. Thus f.»r Sir Hugh ffllloug'!>y's diary. He himfeif was found frozen 6 death, with the crew of his two fliips, confifting of feventy per- fons, in an obfcure harbour of Ln plan J, call'd Areina Ktcea, being difcovered by fome Rujfian fiihermen who accidentally came that way ; for it is the cuftom of the Lnplanders to dwell all the fummcr feafon near the fea-fide, for the conveniency of fifliing i but with the approaching winter they retire to the inland parts of the coun- try, which makes thecoaft to be i uite de- folate as long as the froft lafts. The faid Sir Hugh H'lliouebby'i corps was afterwards, by fome Engli/b ,ft)ips trading to Mufcovy, 1 1 .!■■ i" Mm id] i^ymm tri^f-ifiiijl 6 P carried c,io Memoirs concerning the Old «!'('■;' MoNCK carried to Englavd, where he, with fome C'VNi* of his company, was honourably interred at London. The Englijb (hips trading to MufceVy, becoming thereby acquainted with thole northern toafts, had obferved a great num- ber of fea-horfcs in thofe feas ; fo that fe- veral (hips were fcnt out from England to carcli them, chiefly for their teeth-fiiite, whicJi were fold at a very dear rate in MuJ- covy. Dfjcriiiii- The fea-horfes are very ftrong creatures, on o/fea- approaching to the bignefs of a moderate tsrjh. ox, having four legs (the two hindermoft being very unfliapable) and a very thick hide ; there have been lome feen at ^mjier- datn that weightd above four hundred weight. Their heacis are vaftly large, h.'virg two teeth each of above a foot long, as white as the bed ivory, which is what they arc purfuedtbr with fo much eagernefs. They bring forth fometimes one, fome- tinics two young ones at a time, of whom they are very fo'id. They live both in the fea, and upon ice ; they are not eafy to come at whilll they keep in thella, by rea- fon of their prodigious llrength; but when they are catcli'd upon the ice, they are not able to make any conliderable refift- ance, by reafon of the lliortnefs of their legs and unweildincfs •, bur they muft be hit in the head, their (kin being impene- trable. If they happen to fee one of their own kind dead upon the ice, as many of them lay themfelves upon it, till it is co- vered .ii! over and corrupted. The EngUj'b call them fca-horfes ; the Dutch, wailnij- jtii ; and tiie MufcovUes, morfes. It was in the year 1593, that the EiigliJIj lent the firll time their Ihips to catch thole fea-horfcs. They landed in an illanii, cal- led by the Hollanders the JJland of Bean ; by the E.ngUJ}j, Qbcrry-lfle, from one of the chief directors oi their company. The lla-horll's ar? in great numbers dicreabouts, of which they kill'd a great many, kept tlicir teeth, and niade oil out of tiieir flelli. Wliich trade they continued with great ad- vantage for fevcral years after. But in procefs of time the fea-horfes be- gan to be lb lliy, that as loon as they per- ceived any men they got into the fea j which rendring the catching of thofe bealh the ir.ore difficult, and lubjedt to great dan- ger, ti\e whaks began to be purlued by the indullrious mariners. In the year 1610, the beforementioned EngUjh company lent one John Pool into the trozoii fea, who dilcovered that country, which indeed was found out by the Hollan- <.Vrj before, in their third voyage to iVwa- '/.tm'ula, made in the year 1596; and be- ing by them taken for a part of Greenland, v,;i , by reafon of the highland piqued mountains which are feen a good way ofl' at fea, called Spitsbergen. Mr. Pool having made his particular ob- fervations upon the great number of whales found thereabouts, gave an account of it after his return to the company, who the next following year fent him thither with two fnips J and they had the good fortune to catch good (lore both of whales and fea- horfes ; but by an unfortunate midiap loll both their fliips, the (hips crew being car- ried back to Englard by another Englijb fliip which came that way accidentally: thefc were t.he firll (hips that came on that coaft on the account of catching of whales. In the year 1612, the Englijh fent two fhips more thither, who meeting with a Dutch vefTel which was fent thither upon the fame errand, they obliged them to return home without any booty. Thenext following year 1 61 3, they pur- fued the fame defign with more vigour than before: for having obtained a patent from king James, forbidding all others, as well foreigners as natives (except the Mtifcavia companies) to fail to Spitjhergcn; they equipp'd feven men of war, wherewith they chafed the Dutch, French, thofe of Bifca-^, nay the Englijh themfelves that were inter- lopers, from thence. In the year 1 6 1 4, tlie Hollanders and Ze- landers appeared near Spitjhergen with eigh- teen llout vefTels, under convoy of four frigats of thirty guns each j fo that the Englijlj who were but fifteen (Irong, durll not enter into a difpute with them at diat time. The fame happened in the next fol- lowing year, 1615. In the next tbllowin;., two years the En- glijlj had the better of the Dutch ; but in the year 1618, the Zif/rt/u/frf came with a ftrong (quadron, anddifputingthe prefetence with the Englijh, plundered their fliips, and forced them to retreat. This contelt betwixt thefe two nations continued tor fome years after, till both fides being weary of it, the paflTige thither was left free and open to all tiations. The Englijh alledged in their behalf, that they having been the firft difcoverers of that country, it was but reafon they (hould reap the benefit of whatexpenccs they had been at. But the Dutch pleading a precedency, as having been there in 1596, the Englijh anfwered. That the country found out by Sir HugbfVilloughby, could be no other but Spitjhergen, there being no other country fituate under thofe degrees ; and that per- haps he had milbakcn the numbers, in put- ting72 for 77. But thefe difputes are of little weight where the fword decides the t^uarrel. Th^ king oi Denmark did likewife lay a claim to Spitjhergen, founded uion this fup- pofition, that it wasa part of the Old Green- land, Ih Kn:;- Dutch .ij'iihtr. gen. and New Greenland. 5«' Sif'""' 4 spi'f- btrgen. tui III utnt- land, which depended on the crown oiNor- way, and confequenrJy on him. This claim was back'd by fome men of war, but they were not ftron^ ct.^ugh to oblige the other nations (as their intention was) to pay them a cerL->'' cuftom. This part of Greenland, or SpitJbergeH, is the mod northern part of the world, which hitherto is come to our knowledge, being fituated betwixt Nova-Zembla and Greenland, and extends from the 76 to the 80 degree. It is call'd Spiljbergen from its high and piqued mountains which are feen at fea. Thefe mountains are of a coarfe fand, intermixed with fmall flat ftones like our flates, and confequently have no firm bottom. nntfirit The country itfelf is uninhabited, but cffmr- affords three feveral kinds of four-leg'd 'It^'dbiafls beads, viz. white bears, not inferior in '""■ bulk and ftrength to our oxen, they live for the moft part upon the ice. Befides thefe, there are likewife foxes here, grey, white, and black ; and rain-deer, fome- what fmaller than a (lag, but very like them in fhape, and every thing elfe, only their horns are not fo fmooth . Their food is a certain green mofs, inclining to a yel- lowifh colour, which fprouts out among the fand and llones, being for the reft not unlike that which grows upon trees. Some are of opinion that deeper in the country there grows fome grafs( and probably there may be fome hot fprings there, as has been obferved before in Greenland, and per- haps alfo fome grounds not fo much ex- pofed to the fnow, which afford fome fu- ftenance in winter to thofe beads. In the beginning of June- when the fo- reign fhips commonly iird appear on thefe coalls, the country is all over (as far as you can fee) covered with fnow ; and the rain deer are fo lean, that they can fcarce hang together: But in fix weeks after, when the fnow is melced away, they thrive to that degree, that they have two inches of fat on their ribs. They don't fly from men, but rather meet them, and that fo near, that fometimes you may lay hold of them, or at lead can't fail to hit them with ;i gun ; at the noife of which the reft dif- pcrfe, but return foon after to the fame place. The 'ountiy isexceeding cold ; and tho' the whole fpmmer is but one continued day, the fun not going below the horizon for fix weeks together, yet is this but a flender allay to the cold, which is there the more fierce, the more clear thefky ap- pears, as may be likewife obferved with us in wintertime i the mounuins efpecially fend forth fuch cold damps as are intoler- able. The air is frequently foggy here, to fuch a degree, that you cannot fee the length Exiilfitr iild at Spitsbcr- of a fhip from you ; fo that nothing bu* a Movck. thirft after lucre could induce mankind to '^y^TKd expofe thcmfelves to fo many inconveni- ences. It is farther to be obferved, that though P/'«'v <■/ this country affords neither '^ees nor fhrubs,/"'' ^"' yet thofe who are imployed in boiling the oil afhore, are never in want of fuel -, this defeft being fupplied by a great quantity of trees, with their roots and branches, which are caft afhore there by the fea : and not only here, but likewife in all the other Northern countries, viz. in Nova-Zemhla, Greenland, and the IJle of Bears. From whence thofe trees come is varioufly con- jefturcd, fome will have them come from the Tartarian rivers, which exonerating themfelves into thofe feas, are frozen up in the winter ; and in the fpring a fudden thaw enfuing, the thick ice-flioles, forced along by the fwiftnefs of the current, tear up many trees, nay fometimes whole fo- refts by the roots •, which being carried into the fea, are caft on thofe northern ftiores. But to this it is objedtcd, thai fince it is evident that the winter- feafon h.is been the fame many years ago in thofe parts, it muft neceflarily follow that the ice would have forced away all the trees at any reafonable diftance from thofe rivers long before this time i and that confequently thofe rivers could not furnilh fo vaft a quantity every year, it being impofllble thefe trees ftiould grow fo faft, being efpecially kept back by the continual overflowings of thofe rivers. Thus much however is certain, that the two great rivers Ob-j and Petzora, carry a confiderable number of trees every ye.ir into the fea -, but thofe cannot come in any comparifon with that prodigious quantity which is caft on the northern ftiores. Spitjbergen has fome water-fowl, fuch as 'vaj-fizal wild ducks of two feveral kinds. The*'^'''- northern parrots refemble the other par- rots both in their bills, and colour of their feathers, but their feet refemble the ducks feet and wild geefc. The fea is alfo barren of fifti, fuch as are fit for nourifhment, un- lefs it be now and then a haddock. The many fliips which are every year fcnt thither from Endand, France, Spain, Denmark, ind t\\t Netherlands, come only on the acc'intof the whales, from whence they draw an oil by boiling ; each nation having its own dation, bay or harbour for that purpofe. It is farther to be obferved, that there Diffirnt are (everal different kinds of whales in the kinds <,/ frozen fea, not to fpeak here of fome fea- "'"'''• monders, which arc mentioned by fome upon the very credit of the mariners who pretend to have feen them. The wliales may conveniently be divided into white and black ones. The black are again of two different : ,Shv ; i jjp' \j; ]fji i!, K:< 3 ■i'-f ■'.! *3'i''i''* fall '1 ■if •<rv#'''i '11'' ^■m^-'^i^ ■:'^' ;ilf!!' 'm T " ''.1'. . J' >, ■ '' 1 . i, ll4|- ■...■• I m '■ % • 'I' V 1!^ :!■ 1 ii;f.iv: ^12 Memoirs concerning the Old MoNCK different kinds, for Tome have otily one ^^0(%> hole or pipe, and thofe are all of one fort ; out of the head of thofe is taken that mat- ter which iscall'd by the apothecaries fptrma celt: others have two, and thefc are again didinguifhed by their different degrees of bignefs. The oiggefl kind is called Gran^/- bay, the reft are uibdividcd into five fcve- ral forts } all which agree in this, that they have no fins on their oacks. There is one kind which is never found without them, and for that reafon has got the name off/f fijh \ but being a fierce beaft, and com- monly very lean, is not much fought for. The white whales are fo call'd, becaufe their backs arc covered with many white cockle-Ihells. Every nation, as I told you before, has its own llation or harbour, where they have fix'd their coppers, huts, and other inftru- ments fitted tor the boiling of the whale oil, which are always left behind. The ftates general of lMtifid]\xye grant- ed a patent to a certain company to catch whales at Spiffiur^en, with exclufion to all others of their fubjefts: but fuch as did not belong to the faid company, and yet were willing to carry on a trade with whale-oil, being inform'd that not only near Green- land, but alfo in many other parts of thofe feas, there were a great many whales; have fince fent abroad their vefTcIs, which never came afhore, but purfue them in the open fea till they catch them ; when they cut them into fmall pieces, and putting them up in barrels, carry them tlius into Holland, where they boil the oil in the fame manner a° they do in Spiljbergen. But it is to be t ;ferved, that this oil has a certain rank- nefs and ill fmell contracted by the keep- ing of the flefh fo long in the Barrels. We will now come to a conclufion, after we have given you a Ihort account of the manner of catching the whales. jin A:count of the Manner of the catching of the Whaki. Khales. Mong the beforcmentioned feveral forts of whales, that kind which is Grand- called Grand-bay, is commonly elteemed b.iy ibi the bell, by realbn of his bignefs, and the tej} Qjtbt grgjt quantity of fat which atibrds the moft oil i as alfo becaufe he is the moft unweildy, and the eafieft to be catch'd ; this beaft be- ing as lumpifh as it is bulky : the head makes up one third part of the whole body, with very fmall eyes in the midft of it, no bigger than oxens eyes ; the eye-balls be- ing no bigger than a good pea. Inftead of the ears, appear on tlie out-fide only two holes, fo fmall, that they are fcarce to be found out, and will fcarce admit of a An- gle flraw ; but within the head they have a larger orifice, .-ind are formed like ears, which afibrd them a Iharp hearing. On the top of the head he has two pipes, for the drawing in and out of the air, and the difcharging the water which he fwallowsin his mouth, which is forced out through thefe holes in a vail quantity, and to a great height. His tongue is about eighteen foot long, and ten broad, weighing commonly near fix hundred weight \ of fuch a bulk, that when it lies upon the ground, the tal- Jeft man cannot look over it. This tongue is inclofed within a good quantity of hair, not unlike to horfe-hair, which are faftned to and cover that we commonly call whale- lone ; of thofe there are about eight hun- dred within the compafs of the mouth great and fmall ; the broad ends are join'd together on both fides of the palate, as the lefTer are below : thofe would queftion- lefs wound the tongue by their (harp edges if they were not covered with baui which are like a bed for the whales tongue to reft in. He is deftitute of teeth, and after he is opened you fcarce find any thing with- in but a few fea-fpiders, and fome iea-mofs which is caft up from the bottom of the fea -, from whence it feems probable that neither of thofe u. the ordinary food of this monftrous creature, but the fea-water, which conveys thofe fpiders and mofs into his belly ; tho' at the fame time the ma- riners look upon it as an infallible fign that whales are near at hand when they meet with many of thofe fpiders, which fome- times cover the furface of the fea. His mouth is about four or five fathom wide, with thick and broad lips weighing fome- timesfix thoufand weight. He is very thick from the head to the middle, but thinner and fharper towards the tail ; the fins of which don't ftand upright in fwimming like other fifh, but are on both fides like ou crawfifh ; thofe he makes ufe of in fwim- ming with incredible fwiftnefs. The tail itfelf is about twenty feven foot long, and at the end one and a half or two foot thick ; the fins are very ftrong, wherewith he per- forms miracles, his whole flrength confifl- ing in them. The privy members of the whale are on theoutfide like the four-leg'd creatures, the yard being about fourteen foot long, and in the thickeft part about a foot in circumference. The female com- monly exceeds the others in bignefs, its privy members are within the body, not unlike thofe of women, and open and fhut as occafion requires. They are tobefceft!; next by their breafts, (where you alfo find thofe of the males) as you may fee in the cut} if' 'if CUti 4^'. 1 , »j1"V„' '!;■■:' f' f M ^,'* ;.h H it.H' IP; m i,^' ■^n, f m !»♦• cut I I young where fli tvhlt Th li»iil> e/' fcvent «'""''■ a fin c broad j>//»»r</ call'd nr" Hi dcclar "«" fevcn' be cat ;our ; (h ai pun, nefiiaf in the line. danpre before furrou pull 01 {he be vours after t ftreng moutl thing I whalc! tongu Hm Ihf I'h' s *</«-(« the wl iiiub'J, cfpy a they p men e, caird firft to Thofc they Ci cautioi when 1 as flier oars as ihould When of one felfto at hin about I hooks out ag of the better throwii which long, no foe wound goestc the lin Tides take fii water i buflnci not cm Vol md Nevj Greenland. 5'9 cut i flu never brings forth more than one young one, which follows the old one every where, and fucks her two breads. ;(/ abtli The whole length of a whale is about ,'nstb «/' fcventy or eighty foot, having on each fide K!>ilt' a fin of a fathom in length, and half a one broad. There is aceruin iifli in thofefets ntftiitrJ call'd the fwerdfijh, or fnfjh, who is the fr^Us declared enemy of the whale -, ic isnot above '//«»• feven'or eight foot long, but not eafily to be catch'd by realbn of its llrength and vi- gour ; there being inftances, that fuch a nfh after it has been wounded by the har- pun, has fwam fo long and with fuch fwift- nefii afterwards, that the chalops bemg tired in the purfuit, have been glad to cut the line. Thefe filh, as we faid before, are dangerous enemies to the whale, who flies before them with all his might i but they furround him in vafl numbers, pinch and pull out his fins by degrees, whild he makes |he bed of his way from them, and endea- vours to keep them off with his tail. But after they have bereaved him of his chiefcd drength, I mean his fins, they get into his mouth, where they devour his tongue, no- thing being more common than to find dead whales floating upon the water without tongues. gm lit '^^'^ manner of catching and killing of ahltmri the whale is performed thus : as foon as they tuui/'J, efpy a whale eithtr from the (hore or (hip, they put out three chalops, man'd with fix men each, amonp whom is one who being call'd the barpuneer, is the perfon who is fird to wound the whale with his barpun. Thofc three chalops row as fad as pofTibly they can after the whale, but mud be very cautious they don't come too near his tail ; when they come pretty near him, they are as filent and make as little noife with their oars as pofTibly they can, for fear the whale Ihould take to the bottom of the fca. When they are near enough, the barpuneer of one of thcfe chalops, who believes him- felf to be within reach, throws his barpun at him with all his force ; this barpun is about three foot long, having on both fides hooks or notches to prevent its being torn out again, after it once is fixed in the body of the whale : it has a wooden handle, the better to ballance it for the conveniency of throwing, and a line fadned at the end, which being about two hundred fathom long, is laid in a vcflTel in the chalop j for no fooner finds tlie whale himfelf to be wounded, but with incredible fwiftnefs he goes towards the bottom of the fea } fo that the line fmoaks, being rub'd againd the fides of the chalop, and would certainly take fire if the men did not continually pour water upon it. There is alfo one whofe bufincfs it is to take care that the line be not entangled ; fur if that fliould happen, Vol. I. they have nothing to do but to cut the lin", Movck for elfe it woulu overfet the clialop. If',^^/>j they find one of the lines fall (hort, thole of mcncxt chalop furnidithem with theirs, which they taden to it: But all this would dand them in little dead, if the nature of this fifli were fuch as to be able to abidt long under water ; whereas after he has run fome hundred fathoms deep, he is forced to come up again "o take breath, at what time he fends forth fuch a terrible found through his pipes, chat it may be heard at half a league didance, tho' fome make a much greater noife than others. As foon as the filh appears upon the furface of the water, the chalops purfue him, being di- redted by the line which (hews them the way. The barpuneer who comes firll near- eft to him, throws another barpun into his body, which makes him once more take towards the bottom ; but after he comes up again the fccond time, they don't make any turther ufe of the barpunt, but of cer- tain fmall pikes, not unlike a lance, of which there are two forts, throwing-lances and pufhing-lances. The throwing-lances refemble an arrow, and are ufed much in the fame manner, but have no hooks at the end \ for they are thrown into the body of the whale, and drawn out again, the in- tention of which is to tire the fifli by fo many wounds till they dare venture at him with the puftiing-lances •, for whild he is in his full drength no-body dares to come near him, for whatever he hits with his tail and fins he batters in pieces, as has been fcen fometimes in fome chalops, which have been torn in flitters, and the men thrown up to a great height into the air. When they find him almod tired, and his drength con- fiderably abated, they draw nearer to him, and make ufe of other lances, which re- femble our pikes •, with thofe they wound him, but efpecially near the fins, where this creature is mod fenfible ; and this they hold fo long till they have hit his lungs or liver, at which time the fi(h fpouts out a vad quantity of blood through the pipes, which rifes into the air as high as the mad : then they dcfid, and the filh finding him- felf wounded in fo fenfible a part, begins to rage mod furioufly, battering the lla and his body with his fins and tail, till the fea isall in a foam ■, and when he drikesthe fins againd his body, and his tail at the waves, you may hear itfelf a league didance, the found being no lefs than ifa great can- non wasdifcharged. Thisdrugglingafibrds fo agreeable a Ipedtacle to the beholders, that thofe who havt feen it afTure us, that they could never be tired with the fight ot it. Wl.ild the whale is making his lad efforts, the chalops are obliged co follow him fometimes for two leagues together, 6 Q^ till mw Wi:-f^ ■4^ * ■#■.■. I'ui Mi- ., 'P. 'Li .Til m nit 1* 5 1 4. Memoirs concerning the Old and New Greenland. MoNcK till having loil all his (\rength he turns upon ^.y\^\J one fide, and as loon as he is dead upon his back : then they draw him with ropes cither alhorc (if it oe near Spitjhergen) or cH'e to the (hip, where he is kept fo long till he rifes above the v/ater \ for the firft day he lies almoil even with the furface of the water, the fecond he rifes about fix or fevcn foot above it, and the third fometimei as high as the fides of the Ihip. On board each (hip there is one whofe bufinefs it is to open the fi(h, who after he has put on his garment fitted for that purpofe, cuts open nis belly with a very large knife, which is not done without a roaring noife, and an intolerable fmell fent forth from the en- trails of this bead : but notwithllanding the man proceeds in his bufinefs, feparating the flelh from the bones by pieces of two or three hundred weight, which are con- vcy'd thus either afhore or on board the vclTcl, where they are cut again in fmaller pieces. The tail of this creature fervcs for a hacking bior It, being fo very nervous and iirong, that it exceeds any wood wliiitfo- ever (or this ufe. Being thus cut into fin.ill pieces, thofe who have their frttlrmcnts it Spiljherfjin extraft the oil immediately by boiling it alhorc, which being put into bar- rels, is thus tranfported to the refpoftive places to which the lliips belong. But thofe who want this conveniency, and go only abroad to catch the whales in the oiicn fea, are fain to put up thofe pieces in birrels, which they carry home, and boil them af- ter the fame manner as they do at Spiljler- gen\ but this is of iefs value than the other, as having a very difagreeable frent. lilach fi(h is computed to afibrd from fixty to one hundred barr 'Is of oil, at three or four pounds y?;r/i>^ the barrel, according as the market goes. There arc three bar- pineers to each (hip, every one of whom has ten pounds for every whale that is kill'd i and fometiines one fliip citches ten whales in a voyage. :.M."?^:; Wi I A DE. m 'r.ii ■ft' I M ^■M M.^i ;.J: ■^•1- J'. •;ss; ;ii I'l. ;■ .:»■: \i ■n' "•lift?; P *'t'M ■> Tc m 0!! ^ 1^ A DESCRIPTION O F U KRAINE. Containing Several PROVINCES O F T H E Kingdom of Poland, Lying between the Confines oiMufcovy^ and the Borders of Tranfyhania. Together with their Cuftoms, Manner of Life, and how they manage their Wars. Written in French by the Sieur de Beau plan. the .e^ .j'lMfl sal «:Hi 'f :i. i '^.r tmmM :\ ■■■ 5id .1- ' ^ 1 \ VX'i THE Sieur de Bauplan, author of this fmcdl account ^ bad a long itTV". to make himjelf perfeB in ity hwing ferv d as he tells us, feventeen years in the Ukraine, as ingineer to the king of Poland. He gives a particular account of the manners of the Poles and Coflacks, with whom in fo many years he could not but be extraordinary well acquainted: he defer ibes their perfons^ particularifes much upon their manner of ?naking war, which was bis profejffion, fets down to a tittle the manner of the Cofiacks mak- ing their -irruptions into Ttirkey and Tartary by way of the Black Sea, defcribes the country, and particularly the river Borifthenes, with that exaStnefs, as may be expeSied from a mathematician who had view'd all thofe parts, and made fpecial ohfervations, not only for his own curiofity, but to fulfil the duty of his employment, which was to ere£i forts, and even build towns in convenient places. 77)o' he calls this only a defcription (T^Ulo'aine, yethe fiops not there, but fets down the manner of eleEling the kings of Poland, the greatnefs of their nobility, and way of treating in folemn feajls. Nor is this all, but he runs into Tartary, and befides defcribing the country of Crim afui Budziak, takes bis courfe quite round the Black Sea^ ob~ ferving all places of note upon it, and not only acquaints us with the manners and cujloms of both thofe people, but very particularly in- forms us, how they make their irruptions into Poland and the Ukraine, both infumvter and winter, and how they do to avoid fomiug to bat- tel when purfued. Nothing is wanting, but the map which infome places he refers to; but in a fhort advert if iment he informs the rea- der, that all his papers and draughts, which it feems he had left to be engraved in Poland, had been there feized by the king, which has deprived us of the fatisfaEiion offo exaSi a map as we might reafonably expeEl from him, ..... 5'7 fhi lit} Kiovia' A Defcription of Ukraine, and the River Borifthenes, commonly calld the Nie- per, or Dnieper, from Kiow down to the Sea into which it falls. K 10 IV, otherwife called Kiovia, was one of the antienteft cities in Europe, as may be feen dill by the remains there of antiquity : as for inftance, the height and breadth of its ramparts, the depth of its ditches, the ruins of churcties, the old tombs of feve- ral kings found within them. Of the churches, only two remain as a memorial, which are thofe of S. Sophia and S. Mi- chael i for of all the rell there is nothing left but ruins, as of that of S. Ba/tl, whofc walls are yet (landing five or fix foot high, with Greek infcriptions on them of above fourteen hundred years (landing upon ala- badcr (lones, butnowalmod worn out with age. Among the ruins of thofe churches are to be feen the tombs of feveral princes of RuJ/ia. The churches of S. Soj>hia and S. Mi- chael have been rebuilt after the antient manner. That of S. Sophia makes a fine front, and looks graceful on every fide, for the walls are auorn'd with feveral hifto- ries and Mofaick figures: which work is made of very fmall bits of feveral colours, (hining like glafs ; and fo well put toge- ther, that it IS hard to difcern whether it is painting or tapeftry : the arch is made only with earthen pots fiU'd and plaifter'd all about. In this church are the tombs of feveral kings; and the Archimandrita or chief of all the monks refide there. S. Afi- chael's church is called the Golden Roof, becaufe it is cover'd with gilt plates. The body of S. Barbara is (hewn there, faid to be brought thither during the wars of Ni- (omcdia. This antient city is feated on a plain that is at the top of a hill, which com- mands all the country on the one fide, and \\\t Borifthenes on the other, that river run- ning along the foot of the hill ; between which and the water (lands New Kiow, a town at prefent but little inhabited, there being not above five or fix thoufand peo- ple in it. It is about four miles in length along the Borifthenes, and three miles in breadth from the Borifthenes to the hill, be- ing cnclofed with a fcurvy ditch twenty five foot wide. Its fliape is triangular, Vol. I. encompalTed with a wooden wall, andBEAU- towers of the fame materials. The c.illlei'LAN. (lands on the ridge of a hill commanding '-''YNi' the lower town , but commanded by Old Kiow. The Roman catholicks have four chur- ches in this town, which are, the cathe- dral, that of the Dominicans in the market- place, the Bernardines under the hill, and of late years the Jefuits, who have taken up their quarters between the Bernardines and the river. The Greek Ruffians may have about ten churches, which they call Cerkuils \ one of which is near the town- hall, where is an univerfity or ac.idemy, cali'd by them Bracba Cerkuils, and ano- ther at the foot of the caftle, called S. Ni- coly: if I miftake not, the red are in feve- ral parts of the town, which I don't parti- cularly remember. This town has but three good dreets, all the others being neither drait nor regu- larly bending, but running in and out like a labyrinth. It is look'd upon as divided into two towns, one of which is called the Bijhop's Town, where the cathedral is ; the other the Common or Publick, in which the other three catholick and Greek churches are. There is a good trade, confidering the country: the principal commodities are corn, furs, wax, honey, tallow, fait, fifli, (£c. There belong to it, a bifliop, a palatin, a caftellane, a tarofta, and a grod. And there are four feveral jurifdidlions, or courts; that of the bidiop, that of the pala- tin or tarofta, which is the fame ; the third of the wouyt, and the lad of the confuls or (heriffs. The houfes are built after the manner of Mufeovy, all upon a floor, low enough, and feldom above one dory high. They ufe candles made of dicks ot wood, fo cheap, that for a double, which is Icfs than a farthing, there are more of them than will ferve the longed winter night. The chimneys are fold in the market, which is very comical, as is their manner of drefllng meat. Their weddings, and other ceremonies, we (hall ("peak of hereafter. And yet from hence came that brave peo- ple, known at prcfcnt by the name of 6 R Zapcroujky M'i^MM f, ■'■ 1 i-^.'.'','^ ■' W0 '■'i ;•: M: ■'■-^.ki ■■: m A 4 MW,-i iflf u) I: il? •5) rf^: 1. ■ ^^i"!!'!' ii 5^8 y^ Description of Ukraine. Beau- Zttporoujiy Coffacks, fpread of late years into I'l.AN. fo m.iny places along ihc Bar ijlhenes, and V/VX^ the neighbouring parts, whole number at Zapciroui- prefent amounts to i20ooodifcipfin*draeu, (icu ^^'■^ '■^'^'^y '" '^'^ '''''" ^'^"^ '^'^y^ "p°" ^^^ Icatt command they receive from the king. Thtfe are the people, who very often, and almoft every year, make excurfions upon the Euxine Sea, to the great detri- ment of the Turks. They have feveral times plunder'd the Crim Tariary, ravag'd yfnatoliii, fack'd Trebifond, and run to the mouth of the Black Sea, within three leagues of Conftantinople, where they have put all to fire and fword, and then re- turned home with a rich booty, and fome flavcs, which are generally young children, whom they breed up to fcrve them, or prefent them to fome lord of their coun- try ; for they keep none that are grown up, unlefs they think them rich enough to pay a good ranfom. They are never more than between fix and ten thonfand men when they make their ravages, and crof' the fea miraculoufly in pitiful boats they make themfelves, and of whofc Ihape and (Iruf are I Ihall fpeak hereafter. Having mention'd thp bravery of the Cojfacks, it will not be amifs to give an account of their manners and employment. It is therefore to be underftood, that a- mong thofe f/eople in general there are men expert in all forts of trades necefliiry for human life, as houfe and Jhip-carpen- ters, cartwrights, fmiths, armourers, tan- ners, curriers, fhoemakers, coopers, tai- lors, (iff. They are very expert at prepar- ing of falt-peter, whereof there is great plenty in thofe parts, and make excclleni cannon-powder. The women fpin flax and wool , whereof they make cloth and fluffs for their own ufe. They all under- ftand tilling, fowing, ; raping, making of bread, dreffing of meal, brewing of beer, making of hylromel, breha, fiqtia vita, &c. There is no body among them, of what age, fex, or condition loevcr, that docs not llrive to outdo another in drinking, and caroufing cffedlually -, and noChriftians trouble themlelves Ids for t'morrow than tiiey do. There is no doubt but all of them in ;reneral arc capable of all arts •, yet fome .ire more expert than others in certain pro. ! "flion!:, and others there arc more univcr- l.ii'y knowing th.m the common fort. In (lioK, they are all ingenious enough, but thty go no further tiian what is neccflary and pioficablc, particularly in country aflairs. The land is fo fruitful, it often produces luch pk-ncy of corn, they know not what to ilo with it, becaule they have no navi- gable rivers tliat fall into the fea, except the Boriflhencs, which is not navigable lilty leagues below Kioiv, or Kiovia, by reafon of thirteen falls on it, the Lift of which is fcven fcaguesdillant from the Erft, which, makes a good day's journey, ns may be ften in the map. This it is that WniuTS them carrying their corn to ConJluKiinoph' ; and is the caull- of their (loth, and that they will not work but jull when neceffity obliges them, and that they have not where- withal to buy what tl.ey fl.im.1 in need of, chufing rather to boirow of the Turks, their good niiglibours, iluin to r.iko- pains to earn it. So tlKy h.ivc me t and drink, they are fitisfied They are of the Greek church, which in Tlrima. their language they call Rus; have a great ^'"'• veneration for feftivals, and tafting-days, which take up eight or nine months of the year, and confift in abftaining from flclTi. They are fo pofitive in this formality, that they believe their falvation dejiends on this diftinftion of meats: and I believe tlicre is no nation in the v/orlJ like this for liberty in drinking ; for no fooncr is one drunken fit off, but they take a hair of the fame dog. But this is to be underftood when they are at Icifure •, for whillt they are in war, or projefting fome enrcrpri/.c, they are extraordinary lober. Nothing belong- ing to them is (o coarfe as tlieir habit, for they are fubtle and crafty, ingenious and free-hearted, without anydcfign or thought of growing rich ; but are great lovers of their liberty, without whicii they do not defire to live : and for this reafon it is, they are fo fubjeft to revolt, and rebel againft the lords of the country, when they fee themfelves crulh'd, (b that they are fcarcc fcven or eight years without mutinying a- gainft them. In other refpeds they ..re a faithlcfs jTople, treacherous, perfidious, and not to be trulled but upon good ftcu- rity. They arc of a lb- jng conditution, able to endure heat and cold , hunger and tliirft ; indeflitigabic in war, bold, refolute, or ra- ther ralh, not valuing their lives. They fliew mod valour and conduft when they fight in their * tabords, and '■''''■' f' cover'd with tlieir carts (for they arv very '.''/'.'V'^'.'!' expert at their firearms, their iifual wta- LViliks pons) and in ik-fcnding ilrong places. At hm iK-n- lea they arc not bad, nor very good a horfe- >''■'■' •'; hack. 1 remember 1 have fccn two hundred ".j'^yj,' Poli/^j horfe, rout two rhoufand of thtir hell ^„ 1;,.^ men: true it is, a hundred of tiiclc Co/- ^r ,;,<..'. ficks, under the fneitcr of their tiibords, do not fear a thoufin i Polandcrs, nor as many Tartars, and were liiry as biave a horfcbackas they arc afoot, I fhoiilJ tliiiik them invincible. They arc will made, ftrong and fincwy ; love to lu well clad, and make it appc.nr wiiin ihcy have been plundering m A Defmptim &f Uferainc, S^^ RiiK.n l>,;i:Jnl!, llr.rJuly llliir iir.:.- plundering among theix neighbours, for otherwife their garments are inditterens e- nough. Naturally nhey are very healthy, a, d free enough even from that diftempcr < . jliar to Poland, which the pKyfkians . ^iiea i bccaufe all the hair oi the liead is fenlible of it, tangles and clots together in a moil unaccountable manner i the peo- ple of tiie country call it cofcbes. Few there die of ficknefs, unlefs they be of a very great age, mod of them dying in the bed of honour, being kill'd in war. The nobility among them, whereof there is but a very fmall number, hold of that of Poland, and feems to be afliam'd to L of any other religion but the catholics, to which they daily go over ; tho* all the great men, and thofe that are called prin- ces, are come out of the Greek church. The peafants there are very miferable, being obliged to work three days a week, themfclvcs and thtir horfes, for their lord i and to pay, proportionably to the land llu-y hold, fuch a quan^i.v of wheat, abun- dance ofH:apons, pullets, hens, and goflins ; that is, at Eajler, Mf'hitfontide, and Chrift- mtts: Befides all this, to carry wood for the fuid lord, and a thoufand other jobs they ought not to do ; bcfidcs the ready money they exaft from them, as alfo the liciie of rheir fheep, fwine, honey, and all forts of fruit, and every third year the third beef. In (hort, they are obliged to give their mafters what they pleafc to de- mand •, lb that it is no wonder thofe wretch- es never lay up any thing, being under fuch hard circumllances. Yet this is not all, for their lords have an abfolute power, not only over their goods, but their lives ; fo great is the prerogative of the Poitfij nobility (who live as if they were in hea- ven, and tivc jieafants in purgatory) fothat if it happens that thofe wretched peafants tall under the fcrvirude of bad lords, they are in a worfe condition than galley-flaves. This flavcry makes many of them run a- V. ay, and the boUlell of them fly to the Zaporoiiys, whicli is tlu; Cojfacks place of retreat in the Borijlbeiies ; and after having p.-.li'd Ibmc time there, and been once at lea, they arc reputed Ziq'oroujky Cojfatki ; and this fort of iliflertion much increaies the number of their troops. This the j)reftni revolt fufficiently tellifies ; thefe Colfdi ks after the defeat of the Polander:, riling in rebellion tothe number of 200000 ; wiio being mailers of the field, have pof- ll-llld themfelves of a country above a hun- ilicd and twenty leagues in length, and iix- ty in breadtii. I had forgot to obferve, tliat ill time of peace, hunting and filhing are tiie iifual employments of the Cojfucks ; ami this is what I had to fay in general of tlie manners and culloms of thefe people. Now to recuro to thff mal^r iq hand: Beau- (t ip belisv'd that at i;!^ time when th&PLAH- antipnt ^iow, or I^iovia, was i;i its fpjen- ^^"VNJ dor the channel in the fea which runs tq>J^'""^^' Coi.JhanttHPpli wa» noi ^pieo j and there arc ,^^ '^''^^ gFOLndft to conje^ure, 01; rather certain Borillhe- proo^, iV-M (ho plains on thp other fide n^s. the BoriJfJjtHes, wfak^h ftretch out as far as MuJcffVjx w^r? onpe all UQder \vatcr, a^ appears by the anchors and other tokeas found of late years about l/>fficza, upon the river Sula. N'oreov«r all the towns built on thofe plains, feem to be new llruc- tures ercfted within fome few centuries. I had the curiofity to enquire into the hi- ftories of the Ruffians, thinking to learn fomething concerning the antiquity of thofe parts, but without fuccefs ; for having afked fome of the moll knowing among them, I could only be inform'd that tlie great and bloody wars which have always haralVed their country from end to end, had not fpar'd their libraries, which even from the beginning had been bumf, but that they remtn'ibcr'u It was delivered to them by ancicPv tradition, that formerly the fea covered all thofe plains, as has been faid, which was about two thoufand years fince -, and that it was about nine hundred years fince Old Kiow had been totally ru- ined, excepting thofe two churches before mentioned. Another powerful reafon is alledged to prove 'hat the fea extended as far as Mu/covy, which is, that all the ruins of old calUes and ar>tient towns in thofe parts are upon high jlun ,, and mountains, and not fo much >" one on the plain, which gives caufc to b. ,i>.vc it was under water. Befides all this, in fome of thofe ruins there have been found cellars full of a fort of copper coin with this itn- prefiion. However it was, I Ihall only add, that all the plain reaching from the Borijlhenes to Mufcovy, and fiirrher, is very low and fandy, except only the northern bank of Suly, and thofe of IVorflco and Pfczol, as m.ay be fcen much better in the map. It is farther to be obferved, that the motion of thefe rivers is almoft undifcernible , and much like a flanding water: and if you add all thefe reafons to the violent and rapid motion of the channel in the Black-Sea, which running before Coiijlanti- tioflf. liHr ■^i^/'l f :■'■ .1,; ■ ' ,« m 't : i '. I t; m i '■iii <fi,:i^, -1 ii .'It ym §20 A Dejcrtption of Ukraine. [ti'l'if^*-! i.ij.v Beau- ni)})/;, falls into the White-Sea, you will PLAK. find it no difficult matter to grant that 'Kyy\j thefc places have been formerly under water. Let us go on with the defcription of our Boriftbenes. A league above Kiow, and on the other fide of it, the river Defna fulls into the Boriftbenes ^ which comes from near the city Mofeko, and is above a hundred leagues in length. Half a league below Kiow is a burrough, and in it a great monadry, the ufual re- fidence of the metropolitan, or patriarch. Under the mountain, that is, near the monallry, there are abundance of caves in the nature of mines, full of great number of bodies , preferved there thefc fifteen hundred years, in the nature of the Egyp- tian mummies. It is believed the primitive Chriftian hermits digged thofe fubterrane- ous places to ferve God there in private, and lived peaceably in thofe caverns dur- ing the heathen perfccutions. There they Ihew a certain S. John, who is eniirs down to the wade, being fo fir buried in the ground. The religious men of that place told me, that the faid S. John finding the hour of his death draw near, digged his own grave, not at length after the ufual manner, but in depth. His time being come, for which he had long befon; pre- pared, and having taken leave of his bre- thren, he put himfelf into the earth ; but Divine providence fo ordained it, that he could go but halfway in, though the hole was deep enough. There is alfo to be feen one Helen, whom they hold in great veneration, and an iron chain, wherewith they fay the devil beat S. Jntony ; and that it has the vertue of expelling thofe wicked fpirits out of fuch bodies as are bound with it. There are alfo three mens heads on ililhes, from which there daily diftils an oil of fovereign ufe for curing of certain dirtempers. In thofe places are kept alfo the bodies of feveral perfons of note, and among the reil thofe of twelve mafons , wlio built the church ; and thefe are pre- ferved like fo many precious rclicks to be fhewn to curious perfons, as they did to nic feveral times ; I hiiving once my win- ter quarters at Kiew, where I had leifure to le.irn all thefe particulars. For my part, .)s I faid before, I find no great difference between thele bodies and the Egyptian nuitnmies, but that their flelh is neither fo black, nor fo hard j and I believe it is the nature of thofe caves or mines that prelerves them from corruption, they being of a fort of petrified find, hot and dry in winter, and cold anil dry in fummer, without any tiampnefs. There are abundance of monks ill that monaflry, where, as has been faid, the patriarch of all Rufta refidcs, and owns no fuperior but him of Conftantinople. Be- fore this monaftry there is another where a great many nuns live, to the number of a hundred, who work at their needle, and make abundance of fine works on curious handkerchiefs, to fell to thofe that come to vifit them. They have the liberty to go abroad when they will, and their ufual walk is lo Kiow, about half a league diftant from their monaftry. Their habit is all black, and they go two and two to- f ether, as moll catholick religious men do. rememlxr I have feen as fine faces among thofe nuns as any in all Poland. On the mountain that looks towards the river between Kiow and Piecharre^ there is a monaftry of Rujjian monks, which has a very fine profped , and is cal- led S. Nicol-j. Thofe monks eat nothing but fifli, but they have the liberty to go abroad when they pleafe, to divert themfelves, and make vifits. In a bottom under Piecharre, is a bur- rough, which they call Tripoly, Below that is Stayky, on the top of a mountain ; the town is antient, and there is a ferry-boat to pafs over the river. Then follows Richow feateil in the fame manner on a mountain. This is a place of confe- quence, anddeferves to be fortified, becaufe tne river there is eafy to pafs. Lower yet is Tretemirof a monaftry of Ruffians, fcated amidft precipices, encom- pfied with inaccefllble rocks. Thither it IS the Cojfacks convey their beft goods; there is another ferry over the river. A league from thence, on the other fide, you come to Pereaftaw, a town that feems not to be very antient, becaufe ftanding low, yet very confiderable for its fituation, naturally ftrong, and there might eafily be built a confiderable citadel, to ferve as a place of arms againft the Mttfcovites and Cojfacks. The place has about fix thoufand houfes, and the Cojfacks keep a regiment there. Lower towards Riijfa is Kaniow, a very antient town and caUle, in which a regi- ment of Cojfacks always keep garifon, and there is a ferry. Below ftill on the other fide are Bobunjka and Domonton, places of I'mall note. Lower yet, and ftill on the fide of Rujfia, ftands Cirkacre a very ancient city, well feated, and eafy to be fortified. I have feen it in its fplendor, when it was in a manner the center of the Cojfacks places ot refuge, the general refiding there; but we burnt it in the year 1637, on the iB'i' of December, two days after we had gain'd a vidory over the laid Cojfacks. During that war they kept a regiment of theirs in this place, and there is a ferry upon the river. i Further A Dejcriptim (^ Ukraine. 521 a very regt- lurther Further yet are Borowiche, Bougia, fVo- rottowka ; and on the other fide Czerehen, about a quarter of a league from Ambrowa ; as alfo Krllow, on the RuJJian fide upon the river Tiazemien> a league from the £0- riftbenes . Lower ilill on the fide of Mufiovy is Krtmierkzow ; there are fome ancient ruins, on which I dcfigncd a caftle in the year 1635. This place is very pleafant and convenient to live in, and is the lad town, for beyond it is all a dcfert country. -. ^^ A league below it is the mouth of Pfec- Fieczol' zol, a river abounding in Bfh ■, and be- yond it on the fide of RuJJia is a little river they call Onulnick, which falls into the Bo- rljibenes, and is very full of crayfifh. Lower on the fame fide is another little river, called Drug Omielnik, like the other very full of crayfilh. Oppofite to it is Worfko, a good large river, abounding in fifli, and runs into the Nieper; and on the fame fide is Orel, ftill richer in fidi than the others. At the mouth of this river it was I faw above two thoufand filhes taken at one draught of a net, the lealt of which was a foot long. On the other, which is next RuJjUa, there l^^"' are feveral lakes, fo very full of fifli, that the great quantity which dies for want of room in that (landing water, caufes an ex- traordinary corruption, which infeds the very water. They call thofe places Zamo- kam, about which I have feen dwarf cherry- trees two foot and a half high, or there- about, which bear very fwcet cherries, as big as plums, but are not ripe till thf: be- ginning of /^«^tf/?. There are whole thic- kets of thefe little cherry-trees, very thick, and fometimes half a league in length, but not above two or three hundred paces over. It is pleafani at that time of the year to fee thofc little groves of cherry-trees, whereof there are many in the phuns, and for the mod part in the bottom of valleys. There are alfo abundance of dwarf almond-trees, but wild, and the fruit very bitter i nor are there fuch numbers as to make one of thofe little woowls, as dvtd is of the cher- ries, which are as good as if they were cultivated. I mud confefs that my curiofi- ty prevailing with me to tranfplant fome of thofe cherry and almond-trees to Bar, my ufual place of refidence, the fruit grew bigger and better relifii'd, and the tree outgrew its natural fmallnefs. Above thofe places is a fmall river, called Demokant, full of crayfill), above nine inches long. There they gather water-nuts, which are like water- colthrops, very good to eat boil'd. Lower dill \%Romatww\ which is a fort of a mount where the Cojfacks fometimes meet to confult together, and bring their Vol. I. troops into a body. It would be a con- Be a u- venient and pleafant place to build a plan. town. O'V^^ Below this is an ifland half a league ^^';'»^^""' long, and one hundred and fifty paces over, rinhenej. which in fpring is overflowed, they call it Romanow ; feveral filhermen from Kioto and other places put in there. At the end of this ifland, the river has its full breadth, without being any more divided or flopped by iflands. For which reafon the Tartars are not afraid to pafs over there, being in no danger of ambuflies, cfpecially above the ifland. Lower dill on the Ruffian fide, is a place called Tarenjki Rog, one of the pleafantcft I ever faw to live in, and of great confe- quence to build a fort, which would com- mand the river ; for there it has its full breadth, and is not above two hundred paces over, and I remember I fliot a cara- bine which carried from one bank to the other. The farther bank is fomcwhat high- er, and is called Socogura ; to add to the conveniency of the place, it is all encom- pafs'd with channels abounding in fifli, which run among the iflands. Below is the ifland of the monadry all hemmed in with rocks and very high, with precipices all round twenty five or thirty foot high, five only toward the upper end, where it is lower, and for that reafon it is never overflowed. There was formerly a monadry in it, whence the name was given it. Were not this ifland commanded from rhc fliore, it would be good living there 1 the length of it is about one thoufand paces, the breadth eighty or a hundred: In it there are abundance of fnakes anJ other fcrpents. Next is Koneflcj Oftro, near three quar- ters of a league long, and a quarter over at the upper end, full of woods and bogs, and flooded in fpring. In this ifland there are abundance of fifliermen, who for want of fait prcferve their fifli with afties, a./l dry a great deal. They firti in the river Samar, which on the other fide fills into the Nieper, upon the right of the upper end of Konejky OJlro. This river of Samar and its territory is very confiderable, not only for its plenty of fifli, but for the ho- ney, wax, deer, and wood for building, whereof it has greater flore than any other. Thence was brought all the wood ufed to build Kudac, of which place we fliall foon fpeak. This river runs very flow becaufe of its windings \ the Coffacks call it the holy river, perhaps on account of its fruitfulnefs. I have feen herrings and durgeon caught there in the fpring, for there arc none at any other time. Below the end of Koitejiy OJtro, is Kiii' arow OJlro, a little ifland all of folid rock 6 S about vK'-i Ik 111 m r- :■■ 'i: f-: i " , ' fmm .1 rn''''^'l'. It'll ii'i'-i. ■ f: :::i ^22 A Dejcription o/* Ukraine. Beau- about Bveor fix hundred paces long, and PLAN, one hundred broad, free from being flood- O'VX^'cd, as is Koracky Oftro Hill lower, all rock too, without wood, but full of fnakes. Within cannon-lhot lower is Kudac, which is the firft prouy, that is, a ridge of rocks running quite crofs the river, and hindering navagation. There is a fort which I caufed to be erefted in July 16^5. but in Juguff following, after I was gone, one Solyman general of certain rebellious Cojfacks, in his return from the fea, per- ceiving that caftle obftruftcd his return into the country, furprized it, and cut the garifon in pieces, which then confifted )f ab )ut two hundred men under the com- ..land of col. Marcon: and Sclymaii, after taking and plundering the fort, returned 'th the Co^)f*f ioZaporouy, yet they .-tinued not long mailers of it, being be- fiei^." .nd taken by the other loyal Cnjfucks., undc! „ - command of the great Koniek- fpo!Jky caileian of Cracojky ; and ladly , that general of the rebels was taken with all his followers, and carried to JVnrfavi, where he was quartered. The Polanders afterwards ncglefted that fort, which made the Cojfacks infolent, and gave them the means to revolt in the year 1637. when we met them, being eighteen thoufand ftrong, in their tabort at Komaiky, on the 16'^ of December the fame year, about noon v and though our army confifted but of :"jur thoufand fighting men, we fell on a.d routed them. The fight iafted till midnight, of them about fixthoufind were killed upon the fpot, and five pieces of cannon taken -, the reft efcaped by the afTift.mce of the night then very dark, leaving us matters of the field. We bit about a hundred men, and had a thoufmd wounded, and among them fcveral com- manders. Moiijkur de Morueil a French gentleman,who was a lieutenant colonel, loft his life, together with his enfign. Captain jfujkfjly was killed, and the lieutenant to Morifieur de Crofade, befides feveral other ftrangers. After this defeat the war with the Co/jcks Iafted till OiJober following, nnil then peace was concluded. That great and noble Kor.reffol/iy went in perfon to Kuddk with four thoufand men, and con- tinued there till the fort was made tenable, which was done in a month, or thereabouts : Tlicn the general went away carrying along with him two thoufand men, and com- manded me with fome forces and pieces of cannon to take a view of the country as far as the laft Porouys ; and at my return order- ed me to come up the river in their boats with ipy lord OJlrorok great chamberlain, which gave me the opportunity of feeing thirteen falls of the water, anti of making z the map as you fee it. In thofe parts one hundred men nor a thoufand can travel in fafetv i nor ought armies to march but in gooii order, for thofe plains are thcufual a- bode of the Tartars, who having no fettled place to be in, are continually ranging up and down thofe vaft plains, and never go fewer than five or fix thoufand, and fonic- times ten thoufand in a body. Wc leave it to another place to give an account of their manners, and way of making war. In this place I will only fty, that 1 have fecn and obferved all the thirteen falls, and paf- fcd over them all in one fingle boat, going up the river, which at firft fight fcems im- poftiblc 1 fome of thofe falls we have made way thro', being feven or eight foot high; judge whether thofe were not places to ply the oars. Among them none can be ad- mitted as a Coffack, that has not gone up all the Porouys % fo that by their rule I may be a Cojfack, and that is the honour I acquired by that voyage. To pive you the true definition of the Poroiys word Poroiiy, I muft inform you that it/j//;»»' is a KuJJian word fignify ing a ftone or rock ; '*' Borif. and tUkPorouy is a ridge of i'uch ftones reach- ''''''"• ing quite crols the river, whereof fome are under wa'er, others level with the furface, and others eight or ten foot above it, Thty are as big as a houfe, and very clofe to one another, fo that it refembles a dam or bank to ftop the courfe of the river, which then falls down five or fix foot in fome places, and fix or feven in others, according as the Borijlbenes is Iwoln. For in fpring when the fnow melts, all the Po- rouys are cover'd with water, except the ftvcnth, call'd Nienajlites, which alone obftrucls navigation at that time of the year. In fummer and autumn when the waters are very low, the falls are fometimes ten or fifteen toot •, and between thefe thir- teen fills there is but one place, which is bttwixt Budilou the tenth and Tawolzane the eleventh, where the Tartars can fwim over, the banks there being very eafy to get up. In all the diftance from the firft to the laft Porouy, I obferv'd but two ifiands that are not flooded: The firft is athwart the fourth fall call'd Strelczi, which is all rock thirty foot high, all pre- cipices quite round: It is about five hun- dred and eighty paces long, and feventy or eighty over: I know not whether there is any water in it, for no creature goes into it but the birds, yet all about it is cover'd with wild vines. The fecond is mucii bigger, all rock too, but not fo full of precipices .as the other. The place is naturally ftrong and pleafant to dwell in. In this ifland there grows abundance of Tuvalu, which is a red wood as hard as box, whofe quality is to make horfes ftale. The A Dejcription of Ukraine. 523 The ifland is callM Tauvlzany, the name of ihc eleventh fall, as has been faiil be- fore. The thirteenth Porouy is call'd fFol- ny, and is a very convenient place to build cither a town or fort. A cannon- (hot above it is a little rocky ifland call'd by the Cojfacks Kaczawaniczc, which n^nifies boiling of millet, to exprcfs chcir fatisfadion for being come down all the falls in fafety, therefore they fcaft in this little ifland, and it is with millet that they treat themfclves on their voyages. Bilow Kaczawanicze, and as far as Kuoc- kofow, there are pleafant places to inhabit. Kuokofov) is a little river which falls into the Nieper or Borijlbenes on the fide of Tar- tury, and which gives name to a neck of land enclofed by the faid Borijlbenes, and hcmm'd in by two inav-celTible precipices, as appears in the map, fo that there is no coming at it but on the land-fide through 3 place about two thoufand paces in breadth and low enough. It were need only to clofe up this piarc to make a fire llrong town. It is true that liie ground not be- ing pliin, it makes a fort of liollow, fo that iheTartar banks comm.md their places, and they again command the Tartar banks. Thefe places are very high, the river is there free and undivided, and very narrow, cfpccially towards the fouth, wiiieh you will find mark'd down in the map by pricks. Thofe are the narroweft parts I have fo marked, and I have feen Polanders with a bow Ihoot acrofs the river, and the arrow has fallen above a hundred paces beyond the bank. There is tlie bell and fafcft ford the Tartars have, for there the channel cannot be above a hundred and fifty paces over •, the banks are eafy, and the country open, fo that they have no ambuflies to fear : This pafs is alfo call'd Kuiskofiw. Half a league lower is the head of Chortizca, but I having gone no further on that fide, fliall only tell you what I learn'd by information from others, and therefore I do not deliver it as undeniable. Tliey fiy that ifland is confiderable becaufe of its great height, and being almoft hemm'd in with precipices, therefore not very acceflible. It is two leagues in length, and half a league in breadth, efpecially towards the upper end, for it grows nar- rower and lower towards the well: it is i\ot fubjedl to floods, has abundance of oaks, and would be a very jood place to build a town, which would be as it were a watch-tower over the Tartars. Below this ifland the river grows very wide. Below it is JVielsk^ Ojiro-, an ifland two Icigues long, and all plain •, it is of no great coiifcquenee, becaufe in fpring it is flooded, only about the middle, where there re- mains a place dry of about one thoufand and five hundred or two thoufand paces Beau- diameter. Oppofite to this ifland on the plan. Tartar fide there rifes a river which falls OorN-» into the Nieper, and is call'd Konfei auioda, very rapid, makes a channel apart, and holds its own till two leagues below the ifland of Tawan, along the Tartar banlu \ fometimes it breivks out of the river, tlv. returns to it again, leaving great bank; ••!' fand betwecti its courfe and the Nief"- Tornahowka is an ifland about the Mir', part of a league diameter, or thereabo . , limoft round, very high and lofty, like a half globe, all cover'd with wood : From the top of it may be feen all the Nieper from Cboruka to Tawan. This ifland is very pleafant, I could not learn after what manner the banks of it are, but that it is nearer Ruffia thsin l^artary. Ckemijlky had made choicq of this place for his retreat when he yfas threa,tn,cd with a ficge, ajid it was there they began to renclezvous when thry rcbell'd and took the field in May .8. and won,the battle on the 26'!' of / ' ; ne Korfufit. A i.-tle ,pw the river of Czertomelik abf 'the lie of the Nieper is a pretty b' , -." id, .ah fome ruins. It is cntom- r 'd ; \' above ten thoufand other iflands, lyinf r cry way ina very cotifufed and irre- ^Tular jan: "r, fomc of them dry, others 'ennyj bcfides they are all coyercd wit!» PC .ceds like pikes, which obftrudt cirj the channels that part them: and into thofe confufe places the Cojfacks nuke their retreat, which tlicy call Scbarbiiiza JFoyskowa, that is, the treafure of the .army. All thefe iflapds are drowned in fpring, and only the place on which the ruins are remains Cry. The river is full a league between the two banks. In thefe places it is that all the power of the Turks can i\o no gopd i many Turkijh gallics have been loft; there as they purfu'd the Cojfacks returning from the Black Sea: for being got into this labyrinth, they could not find their way back, and the Cojfacks with their boats play'd upon them, drawing them in athwart the reeds. Ever fince then the gallies do not go up the river above four or five leagues. It is believ'd that there are many pieces of cannon in Scobnicza IVoyskowa, hid there by the Cojfacks in the channels, and none of the Polanders could find them out: for befides that they do not go into thofe parts, the Cojfacks who are very clofe will not reveal the fecret to them, and there are but few Cojfacks that know it. All the cannon they take from the Turks they fink i nay their money is hid there too, and they only take it out as they have occafion, every Cojfack having his particular hiding-place. For after pil- laging among the Turks they divide the fpoil. Hi; 'J' ^,5- IMS. , ■,'«i, •■••h M<, ! .'■'i.,i^-li1 I il ■ -rf '■^3:^]:' ' '-'i "ir 1 i': ■It^i )> i:.^';tK::.i li,y^ ii 522 A Defcription of Ukraine. >("' Mil '^' mm:-, ./<■<!. Beau- fpoil, when they rfturn to thcfe partsj then PLAN, everyone hides his little concern, as has •-■^/"V been faid, that is, fuch things as will not decay under water. Cholna // In thcfe places they make their Cholna, ,1 6i.it in that is, boats to crofs the fea, which are "J*"'' about fixty foot long, ten or twelve in •'ys'f breadth, and eight in depth, with two rudders as we (hall flicw in their draught. Kttir is an ifland five or fix leagues long, all plain, and cover'd partly with reeds, and partly with willows: when the channel runs on the RuJJian fide, the idand is larger towards Tartary. The weft fide is never drowned. IVielesky fVoila, that is, the great water oppofite to Skoruke, where there are but few idands, and in the midft of the river an empty fpace without any. Nofokoukii is an illand about two leagues long, without any wood, and drowned in fpring. The Tartars pafs over acrofs this illand, as they do acrofs Kair Kofmaka, which is but half a league. Betwixt this ifiand and Rujfia is a channel call'd Kofma- ka, down which the Coffacks flip when they go to fea, for fear of being difcover'd by the gunrd kept at the anticnt ruins of the caftle ytJJan Korodicke upon the ftrait of Tawan, for there the Turks always kept guard. Tawan is a ftreight and great paffage of the Tartars, becaufe there the river runs all cl';ar without interruption, and is not above five hundred paces over. The Ruffi- an fide is very high and Iteep, but the other bank is low, which is the ifland of Tawan, yet not fubjedl to be drowned, and is a proper place to ereft a fort, to curb the CoJ/licks and prevent their going to fea. The river run^ all together, that is, it makes but one ciiannel till two leagues Ik;1ow, where it begins to fpread and make iflands and channels again. The ifland of Tawan is about two leagues and a half long, and a third part of a leat^ue over. The channel between the faid ifland and Tartar^ is Konskowoda, whereof we have fpoken. When the ri- ver is fwollen, it is fordable -, about half tiie ifland floods on the weft-fide. The ifland Kofakj is about half a league long, but drowned. The ifland Burhanka about the fame length, and flooded, but is a place where the Tartars pafs over, tho* there are three channels there, viz. tlie Konskawoda, and the Dnieper twice, and none of thefe chan- nels are fordable. Between Kuockafow and Oraakow tlierc are five places where the Tartars may pafs over. The firft is Kuczkafow. The feconJ Nojowka: This pafs is very PirJ, tl-t Tirurs fs/i tvtr. troublefomc, being at leaft three quarters of a league over ; Deing full of iflands and reeds troublefome to pals, andleveral chan- nels : Befides, the Tartars arc afraid of the CoJJacks, who are not generally far from thofe parts, and lay ambufhet for them. The third and beft is Tatoan, being the moft convenieut, as well in regard it is but a few day journey from Crim Tar- tary, as becaufe the pafliige 's eafier, there being but two channels-, th; firft Konjka- vioda, commonly fordable in that place ; then the Dnieper, that muft be fwam, but it is not very wide, yet may be about five or fix hundred paces. The fourth is Burhanka, not fo good as the laft I there are three very l.irge chan- nels to crofs, viz. Konjiawodo .\t\d zhc Dnie- per twice, all three not fordable. The fifth and laft is Oczakow, which is the mouth of the Dnieper, a large French league over. The Tartars pafs it thus, they have flat boats, acrofs which they lay poles, to which they tie their horfes one before another, and as many on the one fide as on the other to b.dance equally ; they put their baggage into the boats, m.ake the beafts fwim : the horfes fo ty'd, follow, and eafily crofs the mouth of the river; it puts them out of breath, but being tied Ihort to the pole which bears them up, and the boats going gently along, they get over with eafe ; this is to be underftood m fair calm weather. In my time the Turks pafs'd all their cavalry over in this manner, and it confifted of forty thoufand horfe, when the grand feignior fent to bcficge Ozow, or Aiak, a town upon the Don, which the Miifcovite Coffiicks had taken the year before, which was 1642, from the Turks, and he carried it. Three leagues above Douczakow is the mouth of Bog, where there is a triangular Rhtr ifland ! If a league long oppofite to Se- '^"B- menwiruk. Above Semeniciruk on the Bog, is Jf^tna- radnakricza, which is a fountain of water on a precipice ; a pleafant jilace, and fit be inhabited, as well for the conveniencyof wood, as for the mills that might be made there, j^ndre Ojlro is an ifland about a league long, and a quarter over, full of wood. Picrane Bred is very fordable, the river does not carry there above three foot of w.iter i is narrow, and the banks of an eafy afccnt, fo that heavy cannon might pafs over tliere. Below tlut place the river is navigable, and above fordable in many pliers, as may be obferv'd in tiie map. Krzemiihzozv is an iflaiui about one thou- fand and five hundred or two thoufind pac'.-s in length, a thoul.md in breadth, and between twenty and twenty five foot high ; A Defcription of Ukraine. 525 high i upright on the north fide, and low on the louth. Wood for building is but half a league off towards Oczakow. North of the faid ifland on the fliorc, there is a convenient place enough to credb a caftle or fort, encompafs'd with deep valleys like precipices. Oucze Sauram, or Konef- pol Nowe, is the dwelling-place the Polanders have towards Oczakow, which I founded in the year 1634-, and in 1635 I caus'd a fort royal to be built there; a good place of arms might be there made againA the turk. Qfokow Let us return to Oczakow, to inform the fTurkiO) reader, that it is a town belonging to the l'"!>'- Turk upon the mouth of the Dnieper, Gill'd in the Turkijh language Dziancrimen- lia. This town fecures tlie galleys that guard the mouth of the Borijlhenes, to hin- der the Coffacks from running down into the Blaek Sea. There is no harbour, but only good anchoring. Under the caftle there are two towns feated on a hill in- clining on one fide, and an abfolute preci- pice on the other, well fecured from the fouth-weft to the north- weft. The walls of the caftle are about twenty five foot high, but thofe about the town are much lower. In the town there are about two thoufanJ inhabitants. South of thofe towns there is another little caftle in the nature of a platform, on which fome pieces of cannon arc planted to (hoot crofs the river to the other fide of the Borifthenes (which is at leaft a league wide of the mouth) where there is a tower in which the7«r*j keep guard to difcover the Coffacks at a diftancc on the fea, and give the fignal to the galleys. But the Coffacks laugh at that, for they can pafs and repafs, as I fliall (hew here- after. About a league from Oczakow towards the fouth-weft there is ". good harbour, call'd Berezan, the mouth of it is at leaft two thoufand paces overi there is no pafTing it without a boat ; it is deep e- nough for galleys, which can run two leagues up the river that makes the harbour, its name is Anczakrick. "Jezero, that is, lake Teligol, is eight leagues long, and between the y'"" and 8''' part of a league over -, there is a natural dike or bank along rhc fea-lhore to hinder ilie lake and fea fron> mixing. It breeds fuch abundance of fifti, iliat the water llinks for want of an outlet. "Jeziro Kuialik is two thoufand paces from the fe.i, and is as full of fifh as the other. There go caravans to thefe two l.ikes from above fifty leagues off for filh. There are carps and pikes of a wonder- ful bignefs. Bielegrod is feated a league from the fea upon the river Niejler, which the Turks Vol. I. call Kierman. This town is alfo fubjeftBeAu- to the Turk. plan. Kilia is another Turk\Jh town, wall'd'-OTSJ round, and with a counterfrarp. The caf- J^']|' "j" tie is feated above the town upon the ri- ^,y''/ ver Danube, a league from its mouth. On the other bank oppofite to it is old KHia, of which fome rums are ftill to be feen. Budziak is between Bielegrod and Kilia, BudzUk. where is a plain about twelve leagues in length, and five or fix in breadth, whi- ther the mutinous Tartars, who own nei- ther the Cbam nor Turk, retire. There are about eighty or ninety villages of thofe libertine Tartars, who daily run into the defert plains to fteal Chriftians and fell them to the galleys, for they live upon rapine like birds of prey. They fomeiimes break into the Ukraine and Podolia, but make no long ftav there, and are forc'd to retire iiaftily, oecaufc they are not above four or five thoufand Tartars ; but they are conti- nually upon the borders, and in the defert places. Their villages are moveable, and their houfes built upon two wheels, like the ftiepherds huts in France; for when they have eaten up the grafs in one valley, they raife the camp and remove, as I fhall at laft relate. Tendra is an illand three or four leagues from the mouth of the Dnieper, but plain, with fome bufhes : In it there is very good frefh water, and all about it good anchor- ing. Two leagues from the mouth of the Danube is a low iftand about two leagues in compafs, in which there is alfo frefh water -, the Turks call it lUanada, that is, illand of ferpents. Smil is a Turkifl) town, not wall'd : A Smil ei league above Smil is the place where Of- ''^'J^*- man the great Turk laid a bridge over, in "" '' 1620, when he came into Podolta with fix hundred thoufand fighting men ; it is a cannon-fhot below Oblizicza, and yet he did nothing but uke a poor caftle call'd KofiH, which is upon the river Niejier in IValachia ; and the Polanders dcliver'd it up on condition the Turk fhould return to Conftantinople ; which he did, after lofuig above eighty thoufand men, either by the fword or diltempers that rag'd in his army. The river in that place is very nar- row, not above five or fix hundred paces over, for the Turks with their bows flioot over it. Below that bridge the Danube divides into feveral branches, and the chief channel runs down to Kilia. Between Rene and Oblisacca are two illands, as may be feen ; Pdleco is a fmall idand between the Danube and the feat about two thoufand paces in circumference, being round and encompafs'd with preci- pices, and all wooded ; but every year the 6 T Danube ti; 111 ■'♦'■■; '.-■«■ 1, I 1 V 1 I ■^ ^ I'lU' : t It -' 'I'l' :!■,:, H 'r'm^^-:"^ 1:1 ^26 A Dejcfiption of Crim Tartary. f:":s Beau- Danube ttarm away Tome port, in current I'LAN. being very rapid, and the ifland of a Tandy \yy^o foil. Gal<is is in fyalacbia, the inhahiunti Gretk Chriftiani i it is feated on (he Danube betwixt the mouths of the rivers Seritk and Prul. SmKh of it ii H^arna, a port on the Black Sea in Bulgaria : There is no other place in the Black Sea till you come to Con- ftantineple, but only the towers of the Black Sen, which are upon the mouth of the .V/rd«/ three leagues from Con/ianlinofU. Of the Crim Tartary. <• Tjrtars. Dfftripti' tn . /"Crim Tartary. CRIM is a great peninfuLi in the Black Sea, fouth of Mujimvy: It is full of Tartars come out of the great Tar- tary, who have a king whom they call cbam, who holds of the great Turk ; and thefe are the Tartars who fo often make inroads into Poland and Mufcovy, to the number of eighty thoufand, who burn and ravage ail they find in their way -, and then return home with fifty or fixty thoufand Rujfian tt.\YCi, and fell them to ferve a- board the galleys, for thefe people live on- ly upon rapine. This penmfula's idhmus is not above half a league over, which if cut it would be an ifland : Upon it there is a pitiful town without any wall, with only a ditch about it, twenty foot wide, and fix or feven foot deep, half fill'd up, encompofs'd with a poor rampart fix or feven foot high, and about fifteen foot thick. This town is feated about three hundred paces from the eaftern Ihore •, has a Hone caftle, en- clos'd within another caltle, which en- compalTes it round. And from this town to the weftem fhore there is about half a league, and a ditch that reaches to the fea. In the town there arc not above four hundred inhabitants: The fWr/arj call it Or, and the Polanders, Perectp, that is in Englijh, a lar»d trenchVl about ; for which reaVon geographers call that part of Tarta- ry, Tarlaria Prectfenfis. Kojefow is an ancient town ea1h*ard, belonging to the cbcmn it may contain about two thoufand inhabitants, and has a harbour. Gopetorkan, or Cberfonne, is an ancient ruin'd place. Baciefary is the eham of Tartary'f, place of abode, and has about two thoufand in- habitants. yittna, or Foerola, is a village -when there is a catholick church <kdicaced to St. 'fobn, it contains about fifty houfes. BiiluclawA, a port amd town, where they build the grand feignior's fhips, ■gal- leys, and galleons. The mouth of the harbour is «bout forty paces over, the Eart it felf about eight hundred paces in ngth and tour and fifty in breadth : What water it has I could not learn j or what bottom, whether fend, owze, or rock -, but it is likely to be above fifteen foot, fince vcfli-is above five lumilrcd tun go in loiuled. This borough has not above one hundred and twenty houfts. It is one of the pleafantert pl.ices, and bell harbours in the world, for a fhip is always afloat in it ; and whatever ftorm blows, it is not tofs'd, for it is nwlterid from all winds by high mountains that eiulole the harbour. Mancupo is a pitiful caltle, upon a moun- tain calleil Eaba: All the inhabitants are Jews, and there cannot be above fixty houfes. Caffa is the capital city of Crim Tartary, C'Cj" where there is a Turkijh governor for the '™^''"'' grand feicnior. The Tartars do not much ""^ live in this city j but molt of the inhabi- tants are Chriuians, fervtd by flaveithey buy of the Tartan, who take them in Poland and Mufcovy. In this town there are twelve Greek churches, two and thirty of Armevians, and one of Catbolickt, cali'd S. Peter: It may contain five or fix thou- fand hoafes, but there are in it thirty thou- fand (laves, for ifi that country they make ufe of no other fervanrs. This is a city of great trade, and deals to ConJlantinopU, Trehifond, Sinope^ and other places ; and In Ihort to all parts, as well in the Black Sea, as throughout all the ^'}rchip:cUigo and Me- diterranan. Crimenda is very ancient, belongs toOih, the cbam, and has about an hundred "«"' houfes. Kariifu alfb belongs to the cbam, and has about two thoufand noofes. Tttfta, where the falt-pits are, lias about eighty houfes. Combos about two thoufand houfes. Kercy about one hundred houfes. Ackmecery about a hundred and fifty houfes. Arabat, or ■Orbo/cc, is a ftonc caftle which has a tower feated on the neck of a peninfula, enclofed by the fea of Limeit and Tmrka Woda ; and this neck is not a'bovc haff a quarter of a league over, and is paltfado'd fi-om fea to fea. The pcniii- ftila is called by our Cofacks, Co/a, becaul'e it is fhapcd like a fythc ; there it is the cham keeps his breed, which is accounted to amount to above fcvcnty thouland horfes. Tinkawoihi A Dejcrtptm af Crim Tartary. 527 Tinkawoda is a (Irait bctv'.en the con- tinent anil Co/a, a but two hiundrcd paces over, and fordable in calm weather. The Coffacks palt over in the labort, when they go to (leal the cham'i horfcs, aa wc (hall mention hereafter. From Baluctawa to Cajfa, the fea-coall is very high, and (icrucmlicular, all the red of the peninfula is low and plain. On the fouth ude towards Or there are abun- dance of moving villages of Tartars, liv- ing upon carts with two wheels like (hofe of Budziak. The mountains of Baluctawa and Ca- rofu, are called mounuins of Baba, whence fpring^ fcvcn rivers that wattr all the pcninlula, and are all (haded with trees. finlkrl Iwi: 'f ibt Tjr- lirs. The river A'ii*/i/j produces vines. Beau- On the river Haire are abundance of clan. gardens, and much fruit. ^.'V^' The (Irait between Ktrf^ and Tatnan is not above three or lour hi-emh leagues over. Taman is a town belonging to the Turk, in the country oiCir((\fia. Tliis borouRh has a poor calUe, wherr about thirty Ha- Mkharti keep guard ; as is the like at Tern- ruk, that fccures the pafs at Axak^ or at Ztuf, which is a town of note. At the mouth o( the river Deiinii, call of Tainsn-, is the country of the Cir((\Jfiam, wlio arc C'h.illian Tartars, and look'd upon as the fpithfullclt. ,:j •J- 111 Of the Crim Tartars. SINCE wc are upon the Tartar coun- try, I think it will not be amifs to fay fomewliat of their manners, way of living, how they make war in the field, what or- der they obferve in marching through an enemy's country, and how they make their retreats into the defcrt plains. The Tartars for fev^ral days after they are born, do not open their eyes, like the dugs and othur creatures \ their (laturo is low, for the talkft ot tlicm arc fcarcq above our midling men \ they are rather flender than grofs, but luily and bony, their Uu- mach high and largu, their (houldcr} thick. i<ni -11 M...A' ..', n u ,+ ' .-, (,■ iris' < ' '' , ' ■ 'I ■ i-i I , ■ '" '•' '',■ ■■- ^4\ . m th !ii ■V' 528 yi Defcriptim of Crim Tartary. CrImTjr- tin. Beau- their neck fhort, their head big, their PLAN, face altnoft round, their forehead high, \.yy\J their eyes narrow, black and long, their nofe fhort, their teeth as white as ivory, their complexion fallow, their hair black and harfh, like a horfe's mane. In fhort, they have quite another phyfiognomy than Chriflians, and a man may know them at firfl fight. Their fhapc and countenance is fomewhat like that of the American In- dians about Maragnon, and of thofe they call Caraibes. They are all of them lufty and bold foldiers, hardy to endure fatigue, and all the forts of weather. For from feven years of age when they come out of their cantares, that is, their houfes or huts upon two wheels, they never lie under any other roof but the canopy of heaven, and after that age they never give them any thing to eat but what they fetch down with their arrows. Thus they teach their children to hit a mark, and when they come to twelve years of age they fend them to the wars. It is their mothers care when their children are very young, to bathe them every day in water that has fait dif- folved in it, to harden their fkin, and make them lefs fVnfible of the cold, when they are forced to fwim rivers in winter. We fhall take notice of two forts of Tar- tars, the one called Hay/ty, and the other Crimpy ; thefe lafV are of that peninfula we have mentioned, in the Black Sea, commonly called Scythia Taurica. But thofe of Nabayflcy are divided into two forts, that is the great Nahayjty, and the little Nahayfky, both of them inhabiting be- veen the river Don^ and that of Kuban, but moving, and as it were favage •, part of them are fubjeft to the chant, or king of Crim Tartary, and others to the Mufco- vites. There are fome of them fubjefl: to no body. Thefe Tartars are not of fo ge- nerous a temper as thofe of Crim Tartary, nor thefe fo brave as thofe of Budziak. riiey arc clothed after this manner, they wear a fliort fhirt of cotton, which reaches but half a foot below their wafte, drawers and clofe cloth breeches, and the common Ibrt of cloth pinked ; the fincft among thein have a fa^/a« of pink'd cotton cloth, and over it a cloth gown, lined with fox- Ikins, or fables, their cap of the fiime, and il til boots of red Turky leather without ipiirs. The common fort wear only a cafTock 01 (heep (kins, with the wool outwarus in hot or rainy weather } and to meet them unexpectedly in the field in this garb m frightful, fur a man would take them for white bears a horfeback. But in winter ami lold weather, they turn their cafTock, wearing tiie wool on the infide, and make i rap of the fame fkin, and in the fame manner. lit:r hii- f.t. Their weapons arc a fcymitar, a bow and a quiver, with eighteen or twenty ar- rows, a knife fluck in at their girdle, 11 flint to flrike fire, an awl, with five or fix fathom of fmall leather- thongs, to bind the prifoners they catch. Every one of them carries a fun-dial in his pocket. Only the richefl wear coats of mail, the others for want of better provifion go to the war without any armour. They are all good horfemen, and refolute, but let ill, their legs being bent, becaufe they ride fhort, and fo they fet a horfeback as a monkey would upon a harej yet for all that they are very adive a horfeback, and fo expert, that as they ride a large trot, they will leap off one horfe when he is tired upon another they lead, that they may fly the better when purfued, and the horfe as foon as eas'd of his mailer's weight comes about to his right hand, and keeps along even with him, to be ready to re- ceive him again when he has occafion to mount him, according to their ufual man- ner of activity. Thus are the horfes taught to attend their mailers. In other regards the horfes are ugly and ill Ihapcd, but good to endure fatigue ; for thofe Baqut- mates ffo they call that fort of horfes) that have a very thick main, and hanging down to the ground, and their tail in the fame manner, are the only beafls for run- ning twenty or thirty leagues without drawing bit. Moll of the common fort of thofe that^^;,^|, remove from place to place do not rat ' ' bread, unlefs they be among us. They had rather eat horfe-flefh than beef, yew- mutton, or goats, for they know nothing of weather-mutton ; and they kill no horfc till he is very fick, and no hopes left of his being ever fcrviceable; and though the horfe fhould die naturally of any dif- temper whatfoever, they will not forbear eating him , for it is to be conceived that they are not at all dainty. They that go to war live after the fame manner, and join ten in a mefsj and when any horfe among them is not able to travel, thty cut his throat ; and if they can get any meal they mix it with the blood, as if it where hogs-blood to make puddings; then thty boil it in a jwt, and eat that as a curious dilh. The flelh they drefs thus, they quarter the horfe, and lend their comnidcs that want three quarters, keeping for themfelves only a hind-quarter, which they cut out in as large (I'ces as they can in the flcfhiell part, and only an inch or two thick i this they lay upon their horfe's back, and tlie fiiddle over it, girding him as tight as they can: then they mount, ride thrc. or four hours a gallop, for all the army goes the fame pace. Then they alight, m A Description of Crim Tartary. 529 ' '■'lJt''.„.■--™■. alight, unfaddle, turn their (lice of meat, and ftroking up the horles fweat with tiieir hand, bade the flefli with it, that it may not grow dry ; then they faddle again, and girt hard as before, riding on three or four hours longer, and by that time the flefli is dreft to their mind, as if it were ftcwed, and this is their dainty cookery. As for the reft which cannot be cut into flices, they boil it with a little fait, but never Ikim it, for they are of opinion that in Ikimming the pot they throw away all the juice and rclirfi of the meat. Thus that miferable people lives, drinking fair water when thfy can meet with it, which is but very feldom, for all the winter they drink nothing but melted fnow. Such as are able, as for inftance the morzas, that is gcntle- 'nen, and others who have mares, or flie- afll's, drink their milk, which ferves them inftcad of wine and brandy. The horfe's fat they mix with millet or barley, or buck-wheat meal, for they lofe nothing ; and of the hide they make thongs, bridles, fiddles, whips (being (kilful at all thcfc trades) to put on their horfes, for they wear no fpurs. Thofe that do not go to war, eat as it happens, or according to the feafon, ewe, ram, kid, hens, and other fowl, (as for fwines-lelh, they eat none of it no more than the JeK's) if they can get meal, they bake cakes in the embers •, and their moli common food is millet, bar- ley, and buck-wheat meal. Thefe forts of grain are fowed among them, and they eat rice brought from abroad. As for fruit they have very little, but honey is com- mon among them, and they are great lovers of it, and make a fort of drink, but not boiled, fo that it caufes terrible gripes. Thofe that dwell in towns are more civi- lized, and make bread fomewhat like ours ; their common drink is breha, made of boiled millet. This liquor is as thick as niiik, and will make a man drunk. They alio drink brandy brought them from Con- Jlaatinofli: There is another fort of liquor whicli tlie poor who cannot buy breba, make thus : They put cow's, flieep's, and goat's milk into a churn, and churn it very well, make a little butter, and keep il c butter- milk to drink ; but this foon grow- ing four, they make frclh every day. Tliey arc a fober people, cat little f.ilt with their nie.it, but a great deal of fpicc, and among the reft Guinea pepper. Tiicy make another iort of liquor, lilic that us'd by the people of Madagafcar, which is when they boil their meat with a little fait without Ikimming, as has been laid, they keep tiie broth, and call it cbotirhc, wanning it when they drink. Wiien they roaft, tiity Ipit a whole ewe or ram ; wiicn roatled, they cut it into pieces a loot long, .uid four inches broad. Thus thole people teed. Vol. 1. Since we have faid how they live in tiicIjCAu- field, we will now give an account how pj.an. they enter an enemy's country to pillage, 'v^.'^j and burn and carry away flaves. When the cham^ their lord, receives or- ders from the grand feignior to break into M.:^-r,-r cf Poland, he with all expedition gathers his '■'■•' "J troops, that is, eighty thoufind men, when '■■"■ he goes in pcrfon, for at other times their armies confilt but of forty or fit'ty thoa- fand men, when a morza commands them. Their irruptions arc generally about the be- ginning of Jaimar'j, but always in winter, that they may meet with no obllacles in their way, and that the rivers and marflies may not iiindcr them from ranging vvhere- foever they .ire direftcd. Being alfeniblcd and muftered, they advance; but the rea- der muft obfervc, that the Crim Tarlary lies between 46 and 47 degrees of north latitude, yet the defart plains that lie north of them, are covered all the winter with fnow till March, and this encourages them to undertake fuch a long courfe, becaufe their hor'"-^s are not (hod, and the fnow faves their feet, which could not be were the ground bare, for the hardnefs of the froft would batter their hoofs. The great - eft and richeft men among them Ihoe their horfes with horn, and faiten it to tiie hoof with leather, but that is not lafting ; for which reafon they dread a winter when the fnow does not lie, and the froft, where their horfes that arc bcft fliod will flip. Their marches are but Ihort, generally about fix Fn-nch leagues, and fo move on day after day, laying their bufmefs lb that that they may be back before the frolt breaks, and make dieir retreat in lafety. Thus they come to the frontiers of Poland^ ftill travelling along tlic valleys they are acquainted with, and which fceni to fuc- ceed one another ; and this they do to fe- cure themfelves in the open country, and prevent being rcpulfecl by the Cojfucki wlio lie in wait in fcveral places to difcover when they come, and wh.it way they t.ike, to alarm the country. But the T.irlan are fo cunning, as I obferved, that tliey travel through the deep valleys only, and at night when they encamp, tliey make no ^ fire ; for the fame reafon tliey lend out parties to difcover, and endeavour to take fomc Cojfdcks that may give them intelli- gence of their enemies: Ic. the watchful- left and cunningcft furprizes his enemy. Tluii the Tiirtan march one luindred in front, that is three luindred horfes, for every one of them leads two, which lervc for relays, as lias been faid before: their front may extend eight luindred or a thoufand paces, and they are eight hundred or a thoufand in file, wiiich reaches three long leagues, or four when they keep tlole, lor at other times they extend above ten U ' leagues. ';' I • :'l..A .!l"'''i '^["m ■^■.■^■\ ■>\\\ ( ■ * i if'':, $30 A Dejcription of Cxim Tartaty. Beal- Kiip,!!*"". Tliis is wonderful to thofe that I'LAN. have not fcen it, for eighty thoiifand Tar- \,y>C>u tars make up above two hundred thoufand horfcs: Trees are not thicker in the woods than horfcs arc at that time in the field ; and to fee them at a diftance, they look like a cloud rifing in the horizon, which incrcafcs as it rifes, and ftrikes a terror into the bokicft, I mean thofe who are not us'd to fee iuch multitudes together. Thus tlicfe mighty armies march, halting every hour, about half a quarter of an hour, to give their horfcs lime to Hall ; and they are fo well manag'd, that they do it as foon as tiny Hop ; then the Tar- tars alight antl pifs too. They remount immediately, and go on, all which is done only by ti)e lign.il of a whirtle; and wiien they are come witliin three or four leagues of the bord-rs, they lie ilill two or three days in fonie place cliofen on purpofe, where they think they are conceal'd ; there tiiey give out orders, and refrefii their army, which they difpofe in this manner. They divide it into three parts, two thirds are to compofc one body, the other third is fubdivided into two parts, each of thefe two making a wing, one on the right, the other on the left. In this order they en- ter the country. The main body moves flowly (whicli in their language they call Chocbe) with the wings, but continually without halting day or night, allowing but an hour to rcfrefli, till they arc got fixty or eighty leagues into the country with- out doing any harm. But as foon as they begin to march back, the body holds the fame pace : then the general difmifles ti\e tw o wings, which have liberty each on its own fide to 11 ray ten or twelve leagues from the main bo'ly, but that is to be un- derllood half of the way forward, and the other half fulcways. I had almoll forgot to f.iy, that each wing, which may conlift of eiglu or ten thoufand nun, is again fubdiviekd into ten or twelve fquadrons, of five or fix hundred men each, who run up and down to the villages, encom- pafs them , making lour cnrj<s de garde about each vill.ige, and great fires all the night, for fear any pcafant fliould efcape them : then they fall to pilhiging and burn- ing, kill all that make any refiltance, and take ant! carry away all that iubmit, not only men, women, and fucking babes, but the c.ittcl, horfes, cows, oxen, (hecp, goats, Ls'c. As for the fwinc, they drive and (hut tlicm uji in a barn or fuch like place, and fire the four corners, lb great is the loathing t.u y iiave for thofe creature?. The winf^s being allow'd to ilray but ten or twelve k.igues (as has b;en (ail) return with their booty to the main botiy, which is eafily done ; for they leave a gre?t track, marching above fifty in front, (o that they have nothing to do but to follow, and iii four or five hours they join their body again, where as foon as they are come, two other wings confirting of the like nutnbe-r as the former, go out on the right and left to make much the fame havotk : then they come in, and two others go out, and fo continue their excurfions without ever di- minifliing their body, which, as has been mention'd, makes two thireis of the army, and move gently, to be always in breath, and ready to fight the Polijh army, if they fhould meet it; tho' their defign is not to meet but avoid it, as near as pofiible. They never return the fame way they broke in, but take a compafs the better to ef- cape the Polijh army : for they always fight in their own defence, nay and they mull be forced to it, without they knew thcm- lelves to be ten to one ; and yet would they confidcr of it before they fell on, for thefe robbers ((b we may call the Tartars) do not enter Poland to fight, but to pil- lage and rob by way of furprize. When the Polandcrs meet them, they make work, (brcing them to get home fader than their ufual pace. At other times after they have fufKciently ftray'd, plunder'd and robb'd, they enter upon the defirt plains of the frontiers, thirty or forty leagues in length; and being in that place of (afe- ty make a great halt, recovering breath, and putting themfclves into order, if they were in any confufion on account of meet- ing the Polanders. That day fev'night they bring together all their booty, which confiUs in fl.wes and cattel, ancl divide it among themfclves. It is a fight would grieve the moft (tony heart to fee a hu(band parted from his wife, and the motiier from her diughtcr, without hopes of ever feeing one another, being fallen into miferable llavery under Mabcmetan infidels, who ufe them inhu- manly. Their brutidi nature caufing them to commit a thouland enormities, as ra- vi(hing of maids, forcing of women in the fight of their parents and hulb .nds, and eircumcifing their children in their pte- fence to devote them to ALibomet. In fhort, it would move the moft inlcnfible to compa(rion to hear the cries and la- mentations of thofe wretched liiijjiaiis ; for thofe people fing and roar when they cry. Thefe poor creatures are difi)ers'd ftvcral ways, (bme (or ConftantinopU, fome for Crim Tarlary, and lome for Anatolia, &c. Thus tiic Tartars 'j^xihcT and carry away above five hundred thouland fouls in kfs than a fortnight : tlius they ufe their [\.\y(% when they have (liarM them, and t!nn fell them if they think fit, when they leturn into their country. Now let us relate how the7',;r/,7n enter Poland in lummcr, being generally but ten or im. v; and id ody again, two otlier bcr as tlw nd left to ihcn they It, and fo ut ever di- is has bctn f the army, i in breath, ny, iftiicy fign is not as poflible. tiiey broke •etter to cf- ilways fight 1 they muil tnuw tlicm- yet would fell on, for the •Tartars) but to pil- ize. When make work, :r than their after they inder'd and dcfart plains "orty leagues ilace of lafe- ring breath, rder, if they lunt of meet- ing together in flaves thLinfclves. mod (tony from his cr daughter, one another, avery under them inhu- aufingthem lies, as ra- womcp in hullv-nds, n their pic- Lihomet. In id inlcnfible ies and l.i- liujjidiii \ for len they cry. lers'd fcvcral feme for 'natolia, &c. carry away louls in kfs their llavos and tlun fell tlicy return "cirtars enter rally but ten or id [^ DefcriptioH of Crirti Tartary. 531 or twelve thoufand ftrong, becaufc if they came in a greater number, they would be too foon difcover'd. Thus it is. When they are within twenty or thirty leagues of the frontiers, they divide their army into ten or twelve Iquadrons, each of them containing about a thoufand horfe: five or fix of thefe rroops they fend to the right, about a league or a league and a half dif- tant from one another ■, the other five or fix fquadrons doing the fame on the left, that their front may extend ten or twelve leagues, fending out careful fcouts above a league before them to get intelligence, that they may know how to proceed. In this manner they travel athwart, keeping clofc together, appointing to meet again upon a day prefix'd at a certain place of rendezvous, two or three leagues from the frontiers, like feveral beams joining in one common center. The rcafon why they march in fcvcral diftindl bodies, is, that if the Cojfacks, who lie two or three leagues out in the plains a^ centinels to oblervR their motions, fhould Ibythem, they may not judge them to be 10 great a number, being able to give an account but of the fquadron they fee. For thefe Cojfacks hav- ing difcover'd the Tartars at a diftance, immediately retire to alarm the country, and feeing but a thoufand or thereabouts, are not much frighted at that number, but are furpriz'd fome days after they have received the news. The Tartars enter upon the frontier after this manner, they run along between two great rivers, and always keep the upper country, feeking the heads of little rivers that fall into the great ones, fome into one and fome into another : by this means they meet with no obftruftion in their inroads, plunder and ravage as the others do in winter, but ne- ver go above ten or twelve leagues up the country, and immediately return. At moft they ftay but two days in the coun- try, and then retire as we faid before, di- vide the fpoil, andev jryone returns home. Thefe Tartars are libertines, who obey neither the Cham nor Turk, and live in Budziak, which is a plain Iving between t'.ic mouths of the Niejier and the Danube, as we faid before, where in my time there were at leall twenty thoufand of them that had fled, or were banifti'd thither. They arc braver than the Tartars that dwell in CrimTartary, being becter exercis'd, and daily upon aftion: They are alfo bet- ter mounted than the othrrs. The plains lying between Budziak and the Ukraine are generally ftor'd with eight or ten thou- iand Tartars, who live divided in troops of about a thou(imd each, ten or twelve leagues afunder, to feck their fortune: and becaufe of the danger there is in crolTmg thofc plains, the Cojfacks go in taborts, that Tabort is is, they travel in the middle of their carts, '*' J"."!" which march in two files on their flanks, ^trmaii! eight or ten of them in the front, and as many in the rear: they thcmfclves are in the middle with firelocks, and half-pikes and frythes upon long poles •, the belt mounted among them about their taborts, with a centinel a quarter of a league before them, another at the fame diftance behind, and one upon each flank. If thefe difcover Tartars i" 1/ ' ■ ■ ■■ *, J ■ ■ 1 f ■ ill ■.. i.'.l, mm ' !•'■ 'If ■ I'l'"'': ,^„.M> 4('|;^br, M v': ]\i- MM-': m yf 532 J Dejcrtpmn o/Ciiiit Tirt^ty. Bi^AU- 7\irtjrt, tlicy make a fign, unA the labor i I'l.Av. halts. If th^ Tar/j/'; afc difcovered firft, (-''W the Cojfdiks licit thtmi and if the TarLirs. difcovtr tlie Cojf.uks firit, they give thcni a fierce afHuilt by way of furprtie in t'lcir tabort. In fhort, they who travel over thofe plains mult ha*e, as the Italians term it, good feet and good eyes. I have often met them in the field at lead five hundred together, who altiulted us in our tabort ; and though I had but fifty or fixty Cojfacks with me, they could do us no harm, nor could we gairt any advantage over them, for they would not come within the reach of our arms, but after making fcvc-il cflfays as if they ivDUld fall upon us, and let fill ftiowers of arrows on our heads, for tiiey fhoot flights twice as far as our arms will carry, they go off and cun- ningly hide themftlves in the plains to fur- prize fome Caravan before they are dif- covcr'd. You mull underftand thar. thofe , 'aias .'I •' T 'i v.i'-h grafrtwo foot '<• :•,, io rha: they ^annot '^o vithoat i;ii.,.^img it do' 'n,, .v!\icii IcaV ts I'ch a track as it is cafy tog'.tefsvv .iri!-fr.')f they were, nnd which wa;' th'. y we;i; -, am) therefore for fear of be- ing' purfued b^' a j^reatcr power, they have found out this contrivance, that if there are four hundred in a troop, they will make four ranks of about an hundred men each, fome march north, others fouth, others eaft, and others weft : every one of them goes about ,'{'■'' ''' a league and a i-.a!." ftrait on its wr- and j""? then each little parcel divides into of CJ.x'J' about thirty three in a company, wh' ^, as is mcntion'd l-efore, excepting . ,-ds the river-, then at about half a leagji 1 i;. tancc they divide into three again, , nd fo travel till they come to be but ten >■• twelve together, as may be better con- ceiv'd by the draught than can be cx- plain'd by words. 3L'--. ! ••• D 33R' on 6l? / ™Oil_,^,.. ••AS - :v.'i,..Klt.i« fy OIL 33P;: II 733 o n 6 U 33 O 31 •0 v. o TOO •: j^Qf. .■•••,.....,..r .....jp^TOP.., i^ i(J •>■■■■ •amiaiaa : Q "•■•fdi^i^t »4 *■■• #«lf 1 »■■ ■■ •'; M«>* ^'7 "V -n- Vs".-- '''^ • ■•■••■ r. : o ;: n /33 d ^ ■ .0 /33 Pn : f Sx. t: 33\ ir \ qir 33P; S \ o S^c^;;;":::::":!:™::":"^ & ^ o 1 ^^^ / '"-o n 6 U n All this is done in lefs than an hour and a lull, and riding a large trot •, for when they are difcovcr'd ihey can never make halle enough ; they have all of them thefe tricks at their fingers end, and kiww all the plains as well as pilots know their har- bours. F.vcry little fquadron of ten or eleven crofl'ts tlie country at dilcretion, without ever meeting in their range, but ac a (lay appoiatcd they rendezvous ten or tii.toing it as it is cafy and whicl\ r fear of be- , they have if there arc 11 make four I each, fome :rs eaft, and 1 p-oes 3 bout !!r" '-' Its W-- -- ' nto . wh ofcii-v;,.. rds a lea9,j( i '.'.- again, nd )c but ter ■ better con- can be ex- L o •It 33\ o It b J£ o ^ Defcription of Ukr^e. know their har- Jron of ten or ■y at dilcreiion, heir range, but rendezvous ten or or twdve leagues from the place where they broke up, in fome bottom whr r** tht e is water nv', good grafs, for ihere they lie. Every little troof travels by itfclf, fome ha/e but a little way to the rendezvous, but others by reafon of their windings and the compafs they take, have a long jour- ney i and the g;afs trod but by eleven hoi-fes, rifes again the next day, fo that no fign remains. When together they lie hid fome days, then move in a body, and fall upon fome open town on the fron- iers, which they furprize and carry, which done, they "/, as has been faid before. This crafty method have the Tar- tan found out to conceal themfL-ives in the plains, and the better to delude the Coffacks, who purfuc them hotly, knowing they are not above five or fix hundred: the CoJJacks mount to the number of one thoufand or twelve hundred, purfue them, feek the tracks, and having found them, follow them to the maze abovemention'd, where their meafuresare broken, and they know not where to look for thcni, be- caufe the track goes every way, which obliges them to return home, and fay they could fee nothing. You fee how diffi- cult a matter it is to find thofe Tartars, unlefs they light upon them by chance, eating or drinking, or refting at night, but always upon their guard. Their eyes are Iharper and clearer than ours, beciufe they are not fo open, and therefore the rays are ftronger, and they fee better than we do: They difcover us before we do them, and policy, not Itrength, carries it. If they meet in the morning or even- ing an hour before fun-r-fing, or after his fetting, they both c untrive to have the fun in thtir back, as two Ihips at fea ftrive for the wind. If the Polanders fall in with the Tartan, and they find they are not ftrong enough to Hand them with fword in hand, they will fcatter like flics, and run every one a feveral way, fhooting with their bow as they gallop full fpeed, fo dextcroufly that they never mifs their man at fixty or a hundred paces diftance. Hm (*/;tThe Polanders cannot purfue them, their horfes being Ihortcrilwn the Tfl/'/rtn. Thefe rally again a quarter of a league off, and give a frelh charge upon the Pe'anders, and when drove difperfed again, fhooting over their left Ihoulder, for they cannot over thv.' right, and fo tire the Polanders that they are forced to go off: and this is when x.\ittTartars, as I faiJ before, perceive they are ten ro one, otherwife they go clear off without looking back. Thus tliofe peo- ple made war in that country. Now let us give an account hov/ the Tartars fwim rivers- and thofe the biggell in Europe. All their liorfes fwim well, ef- VOL. I, M< $?3 Be vu- pecially in that country whic'' is cold, and the water heavier dian ou-s ;.i Prance, i'. not being fo well purg'd by uic Tiui ■ but I am fatisfied that were their ' orlL. bioiit-,hc into France-, they would no (rc*s the Se'int as they do the Boriftbencs , or, as I faid, the water ishcavi r, and confcqu iitly bc.rs other bodies better, as 1 Iwvc found by experience. When their army wo'i!.' r ."(s the ifihenes. which is the greateu iver in t country, they feek out where che banks are cafieft on both Ades, and et-ery one provitks ni flies, or reeds, as they find, and make two little truflfes, three foot long, and ten or twelve inclcs rhirk, about a foot diftant from one another, and join'd together with tiiree fticks w;\l bound at top, and one under from corner ro corner, well faften'^d and tied to rhe horle's tail. Then the Tartar puts his faddle upon his float, rtrips hinifelf, lays his clothes on the faddle, and on that iiis bow, ;irrows and fcymicar, all well bound and fjilviicd together; then enters the river ftark naked wirh a whip in his hand, and drives on his 1'.. 'e with his bridle on his neck, which 6 X yet -..'■:i 'I ■'1 ; Jf ■-■, I:"'- 1 rt'- ' • 1 ■1;( mf:. $3+ ji Description of Ukraine. herv the Coflicks thoje thiir cent ral. " Beau- yet he holds-femetimes with one hand and PLAN, (bmetimes wWi the o«}ter, together with ^•VV the mane -, tnd fo pattinp; on his horfe, makes him /Wim, and he fwims with one hand, hoididg ths mine with the other, and the bridle which he never quits-, and thus leads hishorle, putting him on with the whip till he has pafs'd the river. Then when his \\otit finds his firet upon the o- ther fide, and the water reaches but to his belly, he flops him, takes the float from his tail, and carries it afliore. All of them pafs together in this manner, for they make a front half a leauguc in lengtli upon the river. All the cattel pals in the fame manner. This is what I could learn of the Tartars. It remains that we perform what we promifed before, which is, how the Cof- facks thoofe their general, as alio how they make their excurfions, crofling all the Black Sea even to Anatolia, to make vvar upon the Turks. Thus it is they choofe tlieir general : when all the oki colonels and ancient Coffacks, who are in elteem a- mong ihem, are affembled together, every one gives his vote for the man he thinks fittell for the employment, and he that has moll voices carries it. If he that is chofen will not accept of the place, exculing him- felf as being incapable of it, or for want of experience, or his gre«t age, that docs him no good, for they make no other an- fwer, but that he is not worthy of that honour, and immediately kill him upon the fpot as a traito ■ and it is they theni- felves that are treacherous in lb doing, which you may remember I faid they wc.-e when I Ipokc of their manners and frequent infidelity. If the Coffack cledk'd accx>pts of tlic generalfhip, he thanks the alTcmbly tor the honour done him, tho' unworthy and uncapahle of that poll, yt proteih he will ule his uimoft endeavours to be- come worthy to ferve them cither in gene- ral or tn particular, and that his life . a be always cxpofetl for the fervice of lis brethren (fo they call one another:) having fpoke thefc wortis, they ail fliout, Vivatt •vivat, &c. then they go in order to pay their rrfpedls to him, and the general gives them his hand, which is the nr>nner of fa- luting one another among them. This is the manner of choofing tlnir general, which is often done in the delart plains. They arc very obedient to him, and in their Ian- guage he is called fjetim^in. His power is abfolute, and he con behead and impale t'lofe that are faulty. They are very fe- vere, but do notliing without tlie council of war, which they call ruds. The ge- neral may f.ill into difgraa", if he have not fuch condudt wlien he leads them out to war that no difafter xfal them, and it he docs not appear , rave and politick upon any unexpcclcd or unlucky accidents i for if he commits any aft of cowardice, they kill him as a traitor. Im- mediately they choole another among thcm- fclves in the uliial manner, as was laid be- fore. It is a troubkfome employment to lead and command them, and unfortunate to him it falls upon ; for during feventeen years I fervcd in the country, all that had this poll died miferably. When they intend to go to fea, it is with- //j^ ,j, out the king's leave, but they take itofCun.ki their general, and then they hold a ruds,S' ""H} that is, a council, and chufe a general tOg/'/'* command them during that exj)cdition, *■ oblerving the fame ceremonies we liave mentioned in the elediion of their great general, but this now chofen is but for a time. Then they march X.QX\\t\T Sczabeuifzd H'or/ioKa, tliat is, their place of rendez- vous, and there build boats about fixty foot lung, ten or twelve foot wide, and twelve foot deep ; thefe boats have no keel but FfflfH+fH A Defcription of Ukraine. 535 /'■iji but arc built upon bottoms made of the wood of the willow about forty five foot in length, and rais'd with planks ten or twelve foot long, and about a foot broad, which they pin or nail one over another, like the common boats upon rivers, till they come to twelve foot in height, and fixty in length, flretching out in length and breadth the higher they go. This will be better underilood by the rough draught I have inferted here. You may obferve they have great bundles of large reeds put toge- ther as thick as a barrel end to end, and reaching the whole length of the velTel, well bound with bands made of lime or cherry-tree ; they build them as our car- penters do with ribs and crofs-picces, and then pitch them, and have two ruilders one at each end, as appears in the draught, be- caufe the boats being fo very long, they jfhould lofe much time in going about when tliey are forced to fly back. They have commonly ten or fifteen oars of a fide, and row fatter than the 'Turkijh gal- lies : they have alfo one matt, which car- ries an ill-ttiaped fail made ule of only in very fair weather, for they had rather row when it blows hard. Thefe veflcls have no deck, and when they are full ot water, the reeds above-mentioned tied quite round the boat, keep it from finking. Their bifket is in a tun ten foot long, and four foot di- ameter, fad bound i and they take out the bilket at the bung. They have alfo a pun- cheon or half-tun of boil'd millet, and an- other of dough dilTolved in water, which they eat mixed with the millet, and make great account of it: this fcrves for meat and drink, and uttes fourilh \ they call it falamake, that is, a dainty food. For my part, I found no delicacy in it, and when 1 made ufe of it upon my voyages, it was for want of better. Thefe people are very fober, and if there be a drunkard found among them, the general cauics him to be turn'd out -, therefore they are not permitted to carry any brandy, being very obfervant of fobriety in tlieir expeditions and enter- prizes. When they lefolvc to make war upon the 'Tartan in revenge for the mifchiefs re- ceived from them, they uke their oppor- tunity in autumr.. To this purpoie they fend all neceflari-i for their voyage and enterprize, and for the building of ftiips and other ufef to the Zaporouys, : then five or fix thoufand Cojfacks all good able men well armed take the field, and repair to Za- foroiiy to build their boats: fixty of them go about a boat, and finifh it in a fortnight ; tor, as has been faid, they are of all trades. Thus in three weeks time they make ready eighty or a hundred boats, fuch as I def- cribcd above i between fifty and fcventy men go aboard each veflel, with each of Beau- them two firelocks and a fcymitar, carry I'tAhf. four or five falconets upon the fides of the ^''W veficl, and provifions proper for them. They wear a fliirt and drawers, h.we a (hift, a pitiful gown, a cap, fix pounds of can- non powder, and ball enough for their fmall arms and falconets, and every one carries a quadrant. This is the flying army of the Coffacks on the Black Sea, able to terrify the beft towns in Anatolia. Thus provided, they run down the Bo- rijihtnes ; the admiral carries his diftinftion upon the matt, and generally h^.s the van, their boats keeping fo clofe that the oars almoft chfli. The Turk has commonly notice of their coming, and keeps feveral gallies ready at the mouth of the Berijlhenes to hinder their coming out ; but the Co/- farks, who are cunninger, flip out in a dark night about the new moon, lying hid 'ih'y fit among the reeds fliat are three or four "/>f"^'j. leagues up the Borijfhenes, where the gallies ij,: r, dare not go, having far'd ill there formerly, /j ot '; and think it enough to wait their coming ''■" {''■■/• out, in which they are always furpriz'd : " ' '' f. yet the Cojfacks cannot flip by fo fwifdy jutumn." hut they are difcovered, then all the coun- try takes the alarm, and it runs as tar as Conftantimple. The grand llignior fends exjjreflTes all along the coad of //natolia, Bulgaria, and Romania, that all people may be upon their guard, giving them no- tice that the Cojfacks are at fea. But all this is to no purpofe, for they make fuch ufe of their time, that in thirty fix or forty hours time they are in Aiatolia, where they land with every man his firelock, leaving but two men and two boys to keep each boat: There they iurprize towns, take, pillage and burn them, and fometimcs go a league up the country, but return im- mediately, and go aboard with their booty, haftiiig away to try their fortune in another place. If by chance tliey meet with any, they fall on i if not, they return home with their booty. If they find any TurkiJJj gal- lies or other fliips, they purfiie, attack and make themfclves matters ot them, which they do in this manner: their boats are noc above two foot and a half above water, and they difcover a fhip or galley before they themfelves can be perceived by them: Then they ftrike their malh, obferve how the enemy winds, and endeavour to have the fun upon their backs at night ; then an hour before fun-fetting they row with all their might towards the fliip or galley till they come within a league of it, for fear of lofing light of it, and fo continue : Then about midnight (the fignal being given) they pull up again amain towards the veflTel, half the crew ready to fight, only expefting when they come together to iv'i. .'.: V' i'A Ji :.: I! f M. • It ■ 1 • ra \v 536 A Dejcriptiott of Ukraine. MRU 1 |; |i; ■ "1^ u .It:- "^ Beau- to board. Thofe in the fhip or galley are PLAN, adunifhed to be attacked by eishty or a KyWJ hundred veffels, which fill them full of men, and in a moment bear all down : this done, they pillage what they find in filver, or goods of no great bulk, that cannot be fpoil'd by the water, as alio the brafsguns, and what they think can ferve them, then fink the veflei and men in it. This is the pradUce of the Coffacks: had ihey (kill to manage a (hip or galley, they might carry it away, but they have not tliat knack. When they arc to retum home, the guards arc lioubied upon tlie mouth of the Bonf- tbenes j but tho' weak they laugh at that, for when they have been forced to fight, they have often loft many men, and the fea has wallowed fome of their velTels, for they cannot be all fo good, but fome muft fail. Therefore they land in a creek, three or four leagues eaft of Oczakow, where there is a valley very low, about a quarter of a league in length, the fpring tides fometimes overflowing it half a foot deep, and is about three leagues over to the Bo- rijlbenes : there two or three hundred Cof- facks draw their boats acrofs one after an- other, and in two or three days they are in the Borijlhenes with their booty. Thus they avoid fighting the gallies that keep the mouth of the river of Oczakow. To conclude, they return to their Karbenkza, where they fhare the fpoil, as was faid be- fore. Befides this, they have another re- fuge, they return by the mouth of Don, through a ftrait that lies between Taman and Ktrc-j, and run jp the mouth to the river Mius, and as far as this river is na- vigable, from whence to T'aczawcda is but ■ league, and Taczawoda falls into the Samar, which runs into the Dnieper a league above Kudac, as may be feen in the map. But they rarely return this way, beciufe it is too long for them to return to Z.ipo- rouy. Sometimes they go this way oui to fea , when there is a great force at i:he mouth of the Boriftbenes to obilruft thi-ir coming out, or that they have but twenty or twenty five boats. When the gallies meet them at fea in the day time, they fet them hard with their guns, fcattering them like fo many rooks, fink feveral, and put them in fuch a conflernation, that thofe who efcapc make hade to put in wherefoever they can. But when they fight with the gallies, they do not ply their oars, which are lafhed to the fide by withs ; and when they have fired a mufquet, their comrades give them another ready loaden to fire again, and thus they ply it without ceafing, and effeftually. The gallies are not able to board one of them, but their cannon does them much harm. Upon thcfe occafions they com- monly lofe two thirds of their men, and' feldom come off with halft but they brmg rich booty, as Spanifb pieces of eight, Ara- bian fequines, carpets, cloth of gold, cot> ton, filks, and other commodities of great value. Thus the Cojfacks live, and thefe are their revenues -, tor as for trades they ufe none, but drinking and debauching among their friends when they return home. To proceed in rhe performance of what I promis'd, fomething muft be faid of the cuftoms they obfcrve in fome of their mar- riiges, and how they make love, which will feem odd and incredible to fome per- fons. There, contrary to the praftice of all other nations, the maids maKe love to thofe young men they take a liking to ; and a certain fuperftition they have among them, and obferve punftually, is the caufe they feldom mifs of their aim, and they are more fure to fucceed than the men would be, if application were made by them. This is the manner of it. The maid that ii i.i love goes to the Hmib, young man's fatb .r's houfe, at fuch a time "*'■'' as (he judges fhe may find the father, mo- y"i^J„'g ther, and gallant together. Coming into the room, fhe fays, Pomagaboa, that is, God blefs you , the common falutation ufed at entering their houfes. Having taken her place, (he compliments him that has won her heart, and Ipeaks to him in thefe words, Juan, fediur, demitre, tvoileky mitika. Sic. (in (hort, (he calls him by one of thefe names, which are moft ufual a- mong them) perceiving a certain goodnels in your countenance, which (hews ycu will know how to rule and love your wife; and hoping from your virtue that you will be a good Defpodorge : Thefe good qualities make me humbly befeech you to accept of me for your wife. Then (he fays as much to the father and mother, praying them to confent to the match. If they refufe her, or make fome exciife, faying, he is too young, and not fit to marry •, (he an- fwers, Sne will never depart till (he has married him, as long as he and (he live. Theie words being fpoken, and the maid periiliing, and pofitively afl^erting (he will not depart the room till (he has obtain'd her defire i after Ibme weeks the father and mother are forced, not only to confent, but alio to perfuade their fon to look fa- vourably upon her, that is, as one that is to be his wife. The youth perceiving the maid fully bent upon loving him, begins to look upon her as one that is in time to be miitrefs of his inclinations, and there- fore intreats Lis father and mother to give him leave to place his aflxdlions upon that maid. And thus amorous maids in that country cannot mifsof being foon provided, for by perfilting they force the father, mo- tiicr, ;/.: It ;,■,,;„ ■ I rjy mn '!' ii/i- Kiir.un. WW A Defcription of Ukraine, 537 ihcr, aiid fon, to comply with them ; and the crime, and cannot bepuninieii: but ifBEAu- this, as I faid above, for fear of incurring it happen that he is taken within thetwen- pi.ar. God's wrath, and that fome difafter may not befal them i for to thrulV the maid out would be an affront to all her kindred, who would rcfcnt it ; and in this cafe they can- not ufe violence, without incurring, as I was faying, the indignation and punifh- nicnt of the church, which is very fevere in tlu:fe affairs, impofing, when fuch a thing liappcns, penances, and great fines, and declaring the family infamous. Being kept in awe by thefe fuperftit; ns, they, as near as may be, avoid the i.iisfortunes ihey believe, as firmly as they do their ar- ticles of faitii, will befal them, by refuf- ing to give their fons to thofe maids that demand them. And this cuftom holds ty four hours, his head is immediately ihopt cW> off, without any form cl' law. Though I lived thee fevtntecn i^ears, 1 never heard that this was ont e done. I have lecn the maids make love to the young men, and often fucceed, as I faid above ; but this laft praftice is too dangerous, tor a man muft have good heels to carry away a maid by force, and run away with her in fight of a confiderablc company, without being overtaken i and it would be yet harder, unlefs the maid was confenting to it ; be- fides that at prefent the peafants are more kept under than they were formerly, and the nobility is grown more haughty and imperious. It is likely this privilege wa.i ;: J.1, ■ . I- '•I only among people of equal rank, for in granted the peafants wnen the Polanders at that country tiie peafants are all rich alike, and there is but little difference as to their worth. Now I will fpeak of other unequal a- mours between a pcafant and a genilcwo- man, allowed by antent cultom and privi- kge kept up among them. the eleftion of their kings, preferred him that ran fwifteil barefoot, looking upon him as the braveft and belt manv as if va- lour and worth confirted in fwiftnefs and adtivity of body. Hence I fuppofe it came too, that the nobility make the king fwear, the day after his eleftion, before the altar. It is the cuftom in all the villages of that he will impiifon no nobleman for any crime whatfoever, except treafon againlt the flate, or himfelf four and t\venty hours after the fail committed, to fhew they had as great value for thofe that ran well and fdU't that country, for all the |)eafants, with rji-tnrn ([^(.j^ wives and children, to meet at the '•:'J^,l Li.aal j>lace of rendezvous, every funday and holiday after dinner. The pl.ice of rendezvous is the tavern, where they fpend the relt of the day a merry making toge- ther i but only the men and women drink, while the youth ffiend their time in danc- ing to a dotuhi, that is, a horn-pipe. The lonl jf the place is ufually there with all his family to fee them dance. Sometimes the lord makes them dance before his ca- Itle, which is the moft ufual place ; and there he dances himfelf, with his wife and children. At that lime the gentry and peafants mix together ; and it is to be ob- fervcd, that all the villages of Podolia and Vkniiiic are for the moft part encompaffed with underwoods, where there are lurking- places tor the peafants to retire in tunmier. 'tf,; ii i'A 1 ■I: ■'■:*> 1, .r. \-\ were nimble. And this may be further ob- ferved by the great value they put upon fieet-horles, for that is all they look for, and give any thing for them, to they run well: and this, I guets, is that they may overtake a flying enemy, and fly themfelves fwiftly when purfutJ. Since we have fpoken of the amours of the Ruffians, let us fay fomewhat of the wedding-feafls and ceremonies obfervcd at it. The nuptial ceremonies are thefe : The Of ihHr youth on both fides are invited, and have''''*'-''''^'' orders from the bride and bridegroom to bring all their kindred, to be prelent at the WefelKy that is, the wedding, to au- wlien they are alarmed with the coming of thorize them for performing this duty ; tiie Tartars. Thele underwoods may be half a league over-, and though the pea- fants are kept uniier like flaves, neverthe- Itls they have this antient right and privi- lege ot conveying away, it they can, out of this dancing afiembly, a young maiden gentlewoman, though (he were their own lord's daughter, provided he does it fj dex- teroufly as to come off wlU, othcrwife he i:. a loll man, and that he can fly into the luiglibouring copfes, where if he can lie hid tour and twenty iiours, without being dilcovcrcd, he is clear'd of the rape com- miiied i ami if the maid he has tlole will marry him, he cannot refute her without lofing iiislicadi if not, he is acquitted of Vol. I. each of them has a garland of flowers given him, which he puts upon his arm, carrying a lift of all the guefts invited, to whole houfcs they go the day before the wed- ding, by two and two. The firft of them who delivers the meffige, and makes the fpeech, has a rod in his hand. I fhall not fpend time to give you an account of the ■iiflies, and what varieties are ferved up to table -, I fliall only inform you, that the bride being well drefs'd after their manner, that is, in a long gown of a fad colour cioth hanging on the ground, ftiffen'd with whalebone all round, which makes her Ipvead, and laced with broad laces, half IV. k and half woollen, her head bare, h'-r Y hair .)! ■<■:>;'; • 11 (1 , 1 i:'. w-\ 538 /^ Defcription of Ukraine. ricii, one ot'lier nc.ir relations cakes her l)y ilic lianJ, and le.uis lur home ag.i i:! ; 'i •■•"t'! i'pAi'- hair fi)ri..\d on her back, fliewing nothing ri.AN. nake-1 but lier face, and a garland of fuch '.•VX^ llowiTs as the fcafon wiii ailbrd on her head ; licr r.thcr, brotlicr, or nearclt kinfinan, h.. 's licr to church, a violin, hornpiiK, or cinUwl tjoing before. After die isniai akes her Ity again with tlie fame mufick. 1 omii the rejoicings at the weddiny-entcrtainnient, tlio' they arc txriMordiiiary, and win rein they j.rc nothing intlrior to other natioi.s; and Ih.ill mly obfcrvc, that what eii<ouragts iliem the more to dcbaiicliery, to which they are na- f.ir.illy inclined, is, that upo. weddings, i'.nd clirillning of their children, the lord of thi: jilace gives them leave to brew beer, which liberty makes them drink it the ( heaj)er, ami much more txtrav.igant- ly i for It is to be obfcrved, that at other times the lords have common brew- hoiifes, where all his vaffals arc obliged to buy their Ibore. vVlun it is time to put the bride to bed, the hrivifgroom's female kindrctl carry her into a room, where they llrip her Itark naked, and fcarch her all round, even her ears, hair, between her toci, and other parts of her body, to (ee whether there is ijo blood, pin, or cotton dipped in fome ret! liquor hid about licr; and fliouid they find any luch thing, it would difcompofc the wedciing, and caufc much dilbnicr: but if tliey lind nothing, they put her on a fine I'mock of cotton cloth, very white and new ; and then lay her between two fheets, ma- king the bridegroom Ileal to bed to her. When they are together, they draw the curtains, and yet moll of the people at the wedding come into the room, with the horn-pipe, dancing, and every one with a glals iii his Ii,;nd. The women dance and fkip, and clap their hands, till the matri- mony be abfolutcly confummatcd ; and if Ihe makesanydenionllration otjoy at that happy moment, all the company leaps, and clapping their hands, give great accla- mations of )oy. The bridegroom's kin- dred are ilijl watching about the bed to hear what is doing, waiiing to draw the curtain as foon as the fport is over. Then tl.ey ^^ive tl'.c bride a clean finock, and if on that they take froin her they find the tokens ot a niaidcn-head, they make the houlc: ring with joyful acclamations, in which .dl tlie kindred joins. After that, when Hie is dreis'd, it is after the tafliion of woi.ien, into which number flie 's ad- mitted, that is, her head is covered, which ij only allowed to them, for maiils never wear any thiiiy but their hair, antl would Jook upoii it ..s a di (grace. Next liay another no lels comical jxirt is aa.-d, v.liich to thofc who have not Iccn ic muft fccm vcryftrance, which is, that they run a ftalF through both the fnioek flcjves, turning it the wrong fide outwards, and lb in great fUte walk with it all about the town, likea banner bt.i- iij; the honourabls t'>kens ot the combat, that all tlv? )x.'opl(i may be witncfli"^, both of the bride's vir- ginity, and il:c bridegroom's uLuiIiood. All iliegiielU follow with the mulick, fing- ing and ilancing more eagerly than before. /\ni.l in this piocelPion, the young men le.uling the young maids that were at the wedding, walk all about the town 1 all the multitude runs (lilt, hcarinf, the noife, and follow them till they return to the houfeof the new \irried couple. But it , 1 the other fide they fhould not find the marks of honour, every man throws down his glafs, and the women for- bear finging, for then the fcalt is fpoiled, and the bride's kindred Jifgraced, and our of countenance. There ends the wedding: then they commit a thoul'and extravagan- cies in the lioufe, make holes in the pots the meat was drt!led in, break oft the mouths of the earthen cups they liraiik out of, put a horfe collar about the bride's mother's neck i then let her upon a table, and ling a thouland filthy beallly (bngs to her, giving lu r to drink in one of thofc broken-moudietl cups, and upbraid her unmercifully for not having been watchful in prcferving her daughter's honour. In fliort, after having ufcd all the vile lan- guage they can think of to her, every one goes home vexed to have been at lb dil- agreeable an entertainment. Efpecially the kindred of the bride kecj) in their houfcs as if they abfconded, and continue there fbinctime without (livring abroad, becaufe of the fhame of that misfortune. As tor the hulband, it is left to his choice to keep or leave her ; but if he will keep her, he mull refblveto put up all alTronts thatfliall be offered him upon that account. I muft add this one word nioiv^ jpon this C ITr, : fubjetl, concerning the manners of their'' '" women, and allow them the honour of be-' ing challe when faffing i but the liberty allowed them of drinking ai]ua vtta-, and their liquor made of honey, would render tiiem more eafy ot acccls, were it not tor fe ,r of publick flianie, and the dilhonour done to maids if they will marry, as has been fliewn above, without having the to- kens of their virginity. Before I conclude this diflourfe, I willc<'/-.i- fay tbmcthing of the ceremonies they ob- • •'' ■" I'erve at Enjhr. Upm holy fitunlay they go to church (which they call cerkcil) to be prelcnt at the ceremonies pcrform'd there, which are putting an image of our Saviour into a lepulchrc, whence they draw it out with great Iblcmnity : which repio- fentaiion Ejllcr, ♦• 11* A Dejcriptm of Ukraine. 539 , tint they ick flc vc-s, ri!«, and Ut nboMt llic loiiouralils tlr jicopla brklc's vir- iiianhood. Ikk, liiiR- lian bcloti;. youiii.', tncn VtTf ilC tlic Ai) ; all the noilc, and the houl'eof (lioukl not every man women tor- t is flailed, ed, and out le wedding: txcravagan- in the pots :ak off the y ttraiik out the bride's pen a table, lly longs to )nc of thofc upbraid her txn watchful honour. In [he vile lan- cvcry one at \o dif- .fpccially the their houlc:; itinue diere )ad, bccaufe ne. As tor ice to keep ccp her, he ts ihatfliall nt. jpon this CcKi ers of their pour ot be- the liberty vtlw, and ■ould render e it not tor it; dillionour irry, as lias ,ing the to- lurle, I will Ctrl-:,- es they ob- ., i"' •" turday they ^'^^''■ cerkcil) to pcrform'd lage of our e they draw hich repre. fcncaiion -in J.:.!t. fentation being ended, all the men, women, and children go in their turns, and kneel down before the bifhop (whom they call wladK ) anil prell-nt him an egg painted red or yellow, (peaking thcfe words, Chri- Jlos vos Cbrift i and the bilhop lifting up each perlbn fays, OyJHuosvosCbriJlos, and at the fame time kilTes the women and maids. Thus the bilhop, in lefs than two hours, gathers above five or fix thoufand egB,s, ami has the fatisfaftion of kilTing the handfomell: women and maids in his church : true it is, it would be fomc trouble to him, and dii'pleafing, to kifs the old women ; but he has ways to make a dirtindlion be- tween th' m ; for when he docs not like the faces, he only gives them his hand to kifs. The metropolitan call'd Moi^iiilla, who is headof all thebi(lio|)s, exercifed tliis func- tion at Kiow, as do all the meanell curats, whom they call tlofpode. l-'or ci^ht days there is no going about the Itretts, without a quantity of thofc painted eggs, to give fuchot your acquain- tance as you meet, laying the fame words they tlo to the Kladik, or liofpodc. Then the friend, whether man or woman, an- fwering as above, they embrace one an- other and kifs •, and he or fhe thus falutcd, is obliged to return another egg, perform- ing the fmie ceremony over again. On E.ijlcr monday, very early in the morning, they have another pleafant ~u- Itom, which is, that fcveral young fe'iows go about the llieets together, and take iip all the young maids they meet, whom they carry to the brink of a well to bathe them, tiirowing five or fix pails of water over their heads, that they may be wet all over. This fport is only allowed till noon. On tuefday following the maids have their revenge, but more cunningly: feve- ral of them hide themfclves in a houfe, w ith each of ihem a pitcher full of water roady, and have a lit:le girl that Hands cenlinel, and gives notice by fome fign, when a young man goes by } then all the maids run out into the rtreets, and feizc the tn.in with great fliouts ; which the neigii- bours hraiiiig, all tlic maids flock to their afiUfaiice, and two or three of the Itrong- ell holding him, the reft pour all their pitvhcis of water down his neck, and lei him r.ot go till he is well wafhed. This is the Iport betwem young men and maids at The nun play another game on Eajler monday, which is, that they go in the morning in a body to the calfle to meet the lord, who devoutly expefts them i and alter m.iking their obeyl.uice, every one draws near, and prcfeats liiin with pullets, or tome other fort of fowl. The lord in return for thele olierings, treats his vairals with aquavita:, caufing the head to be beat Beau- out of^a ca(k, which is fet upon t!v other plan. head in the middle of the court ; then all 'v'VVJ the peafants make a ring about it, and the '^ ''''■"''"' 11 • I 1 11 1 ■ 1 1 c«llim. lord comes with a great laiUc, which he •' fills, and drinks to the cldeft in the com mny, then gives the ladle to him he drank to i fo they all drink round, and begin again till the cafk is out •, and if it be out before night (which often happens) the lord muft caufc another full calk to be brought in- (lead of the empty one, tor he is bound to treat them after this manner till fun-fet, if the pcafants can hold out i but after fun- fet they found a retreat. Thole that arc able go home, ihofe that cannot lie dowa in the rtreet and lleep it out, unlefs their wives and children have io much charity as to lay them on a hand-barrow andcarry them home v but they who have over- charged thomfelves, remain in tiie court of the caftle to fleep their fill. It is an odious thing to fee thole wretches fo drunk, with- out having eaten a morfel of bread, rol- ling in their filth like fwine: and I have I'ecn one of thole brutal fellows carried away dead upon a cart, and it was not then above two a clock in the afternoon. Thofe are ftrange cuftoms which make men die miferably ■, and how brutilli is the proverb they have always in their mouths. That a man had as md drink fair water if he docs not fetl the effetls of drinking? Thofc people can hardly fleep after their common meals, but when they arc drunk they fleep found ; fo that the next inorning they remember nothing that happened the day before, drunkennefs fo drowning their rea- fon that they have nothing left but the Ihapc of men. Upon thcfe occafions, fuch as defign to get any thing from them by way of gift, do pretend to be drunk with them ; and when they fee them hot-headed Tfor then tliey arc very free-hearted) they beg fome- thing they have a mind to of them, which is immediately granted and delivered, whicii he that receives takes and fends away ; but in the morning they are furprifed, for ha- ving forgot what they did, and not find- ing what they gave away, they grow fad, being concerned at their prodigality, but comfort themfelves with the hopes of catch- ing anothe" the fame way to make up their lols. Since we are cntral upon the fubjecl of our Ruffians, or Coffacks, it will not be amifs to relate what more we know of them, and fpcak of their manner of beha- viour upon feveral other occafions. I have fecn Coffacks fick of a fever, who take Curc if no other medicine but hall a band.cker <h; Coi- .; I '■h, of cannon-powder, and dillblve it in half a ^'■'^^''■ pint of acjita vitce ; and having fliried ic well together, drink it olf, and go to bed upon ^ ^!^^, ,ir IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 4^ 4is « 1.0 fU lii ■tt lii ■2.2 2! itt *■ L£ 12.0 I.I w { u 1^ u& Photographic Sciences Corporalion •f^ <^ .!*.>^ '<8^k\ 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WnSTER.N.Y. 149tO (716) •72-4503 540 A Dejcription of Ukraine. Beau- upun it, and rife in the morning in per- i-LAN. fe& hcilcli. I had a coachman whom I %^^y\j have fecn do it fcvcral times, and who has often cured himfelf with tliis drench, which the phylicians and apothecaries would never think on. I have feen others taicc afhes, and mix them with aqua viu, tempered as aliove, which they have dranic witli fuc- ccfs. I haveoften feen them wounded with arrows, and being far from furgcons, drefs themfclves with a little earth, tempered in their hand with tlipir own fpittle, which healed them as well as the beft fal vc •, which Hiews tl)at neccfllty exerts ingenuity as well in this country as any other. Tills puts me in mind of a Cojfack I once met upon the river Samar, who was boil- ing fiih in a wooden bowl, which the Po- hridcrs and Cojfacks carry behind them on i!ie faddle to give their horfes water: to do tliis he heated flat ftones in the fire, and threw rlicm into the bowl ; which he did till the water boiled, and the fi(h was ready ; an invention which at firll fight has but an indiiVerent afpeft, and yet is inge- nious enough. I rememoer I once made mention of a difeafc they call gofihejl, to vvhich they arc fubjeft, and whereof it will not be amifsto fpeak a few words. Gofched ^ '"^ perfons afflifted with this difeafe 4 diii<ijf (which the French call collom) arc lame of aKiMi'tle all their limbs for a year, as if they were C'oilJclJ. ilrutk witha dead paify i but endure great pains in all their Hnews, fo that they are continually crying out. After a year is ex- pired, their head falls fome night into a gre.it fweat, fo that in the morning thcv find all their hair clungtogether, and flat, like a tail of falt-fifli. Then the fick per- foii rim.!;; much eafe, and fome days after is pcilcdly well, nay better in hcaltli than ever he was before, only that his hair looks fcurvily, and cannot be comb'd •, and if he fliould happen to cut it oflwithin two days, the humour that purges out at tiie pores of the hair would fall upon his eyes, and he would be quite blind. Among them they look upon this difeafe as incurable v but 1 have cureil fevcral after the fame mani ,;r as we do the pox in France. Some perceiving this difeafe come upon them, go away for a while into other coun- tries for change of air, which is another remedy that cures them infenfibly. Thb difeafe is not got by drinking out of tiic fame glafs with thofe that have it •, but if one perfon lies with another tiiat has it, the hulband gives it his wife, and the wife the hufband. The phyficians make a di- ftindlion between male and female, and fay, that old Baboj, as they term them, poifon the men and give them this diftemper, making them eat of certain cakes. Others giving It in the lleam of hot water •, fo that he who receives it, finds his brain di- ilurbed, and falls ill within a tew days af- ter. There are children born with their hair clotted together s but that is a good fign, forasthey grow itioofens, and thofe children can never afterhavc this diftemper. I muft further add, as a thing very re- P/<{wj./ markable in that country, that there is an /"'• infinite number of flies along the banks of the Borijlbenes. In the morning there are thofe of the common fort which do no harm -, at noon others as thick as a man's thumb, which trouble horfes very much, and fling them through the flcin, fo that they are all over bloody ; but at night it is ftill worfe along that river becaufe of the gnats, and other infedls, fo thDt there is or gun. no fleeping without a poUni as the Coffacki call it, whidt is like a little tent, under I 1 I I I f 1 1 I i"i ■ I I \ \ IT izn Yp^»*Jiwaa«aaVLaBa*>Ua«a*»a^Y>«»ftUa«»ftaiVLa ^^ H which Of lutjii. Aft< hoppci mcrou fcourg would plague particu turcs d whole VoJ A Dtfcriptim of Ukraine. 54« which they lie to recure themfelves aninft thofe ▼ennin, and without which in the moming their fiica would be all fwollen. I once felt it, and can give an account of iti three days pafled before my face came to itfelf, and I could fcaroe fee or open my eyes, for my eye-lids were fwelled, and I looked monftroufly. But, as I faid, the Coffatks have a Ptuni made afar this man- ner : They cut fixteen little forks of huzle, about an inch thick, and two foot and half long, or thereabouts : thefe they fix in the ground about two foot one from the other, and breadth-way a foot diftance. Then they lav five crols pieces of the fame hazle upon the forks, and five more athwart them, and bind all together with a withy. Over this they lay a cotton-cloth made on purpofe, and fewed, to fit this L'gnefs ; which covers not only the top, but all the fides, about a foot or more lying on the ground, which is tucked in under the quilt or bed for fear the flies (houldeet in : thus two pirfons lie very well. Only princi- pal clhcers ufe thlt, for all people have not the little tent or pavilion. When they fee it will rain, they cover themfelves as in the following draught, which will better de- monftrate it than all I can fay. In fliort, they arc fo perfecuted in that country, that they are fam to make a fire continually, that the fmoke may drive away the infedb. ABCDEFG IS Ae PoUni covered with cloth, H I and L M are two forks on which a crois pole I L refts, which fup- ports the Turktj carpet made of twifted thread, which the ram cannot pierce, ?nd ferves as a roof to the PoUni. Of luMp. After the flies, let us talk of the graf- hoppers, or locufts, whichare there fo nu- merous that they put me in mind of the fcourge God fent upon Ef^pl^ when he would punifli Pharaoh. I have fcen this plague for feveral years one after another, particularly in 1645, and 1646: thofe crea- tures do not only come in legions, but in whole clouds, five or fix leagues in length, Vol. I. and two or three in breadth, and generally Beau- come from towards Tartary, which hap- plan. pens in a dry fpring •, for Tartary and the <^'WJ countries cad of it, as CinaJJiay BoKUt and Mingrelia, are feldom free from them. Thefe vermin being drove by an eaft, or fouth-eaft wind, come into mkrain*, where they do much mifchicf, eating up all forts of grain and grafs: fo diat wherefoever they come, in lefs than two hours they crop all they find, which caufes great fcarcity of provifions ; and if the locufts remain there in autumn, and the month of Offober, which is the time when they die after lay- ing at leaft three hundred eggs apiece, which hatch next fpring if it be dry, then the country is three hundred times worfe peftered. But if it rains when they begin to hatch, they all die,and the country efcapes that year, unlefs they come from other Earts. It is not eafy to exprefs their num- ers, for all the air is full and darkned j and I cannot better reprefent their flight to you than by comparing it to the fleaks of fnow in cloudy weather drove about by the wind: and wlien they alight upon the ground to feed, the plains are all covered, and they make a murmuring noife as they eat, where in lefs than two hours they de- vour all clofe to the ground ; then rifing, they fuSer themfelves to be carried away by the wind ; and when they fly, though the fun Ihines never fo bright, it is no lighter than wlien moft clouded. In June 1046, having ftayed two months in a new town called Novoff-od, where I was build- ing a citadel, I was aftonilhed to fee fo vaft a multitude ; for it was prodigious to be^ hold them, becaufe they were hatched there that fpring •> and being as yet fcarce able to fly, the ground was all covered, and the air fo full of them, that I could not eat in my chamber without a candle, all the houfes being full of them, even the ftablcs, barns, chambers, garrets, and cellars. I caufcd cannon-powder and fulphur to be burnt to expel them, but all to no purpofe 1 for when the door was opened, an infinite number came in, and the others went out fluttering about, and it was a troublcfome thing when a man went abroad to be hit on the face by thofe creatures, fometimes onthenofe, (ometimes the eyes, and fome- times the cheeks } fo that there was no opening ones mouth, but fome would get in. Yet all this was nothing, for when we were to eat, thofe creatures gave us no refpite ; and when we went to cut a bit of meat, we cut a locuft with it ■, and \fhca a man opened his mouth to put in a morfel, he was fure to chew one of them. In fliort, the wifcft men were confounded to fee fuch innumerable multitudes, which were fuch as cannot be expreflfed ; and they 6 Z that 542 j^DeJcriptionofUkt^mc, Beau- that would conceive it, fliouid have fcen PLAN, it, a« 1 did. After they had deftroycd all ■,v«VN> that grew in tiie country for a fortnight together, and having garnered ftrength to fly further, the wind took them up and carried them away to do as much mifchief in fomc other place. I have feen them at night when they (ic to reft them, that the roads were four inches thick of them one upon another ; fo that the horfes would not trample over them, but as they were put on with much lafliing, pricking up their ears, (horting and treading very fear- fully. The wheels of our carts, and the feet of our horfes bruifing thofe creatures, there came from them fuch a ilink as not only offended the nofc but the brain. I was not able to endure that ftench, but was forced to wafii my nofc in vinegar, and hold a handkerchief dip'd in it continually at my noftrils. The fwine feaft upon them as a dainty, and grow fat, but no body will eat of them lo fiitned, only becaule they abhor that fort of vermine that doe. them fo much harm. Thefe vermine in- crcafe and multiply thus : They generate in OHobtr, and with their tails make a hole in the ground, and having laid three hundred eggs in it, and covered them with their feet, they die, for they never live above fix months and a half i and tho' the rains fliould come then, it would not de- ftroy the eggs, nor does thu froft, tho' never fo fliarp, hurt them, but continue till fpring, which is about mid-y1^n7, when the fun warming the earth, they hatch and leap all about, being fix weeks before they can fly, without goin^ far from the place where they received life ; but when Itronger, and that they can fly, they go wherever the wind carries them. If it fliould happen that the north-eaft prevails when they firfl take their flight, it carries them all into the Black Sea i out if the wind blows from any other quarrers they go into fom~ other country to do mifchief. But if the rains fall when they begin to hatch, and continue but ei^ht or ten days, all the eggs are loft, and to in fummer eight or ten days continual rain kills all the locufts upon the ground, for they cannot fly, and fo the people are delivered from them. But if the fummer prove dry (which is moft ufual) they are tormented with them till they die in OHober. This is what I have obferved feveral years in thofe parts concerning the locufts, whi:;h are as thick as a man's linger, and three or four inches long. I have been told there by perfons that underftand languages well, that thefe words are writ on their wings in CbaUee letters, Beze Gnien, in Enilifl), fiturge of God i for the truth of it I rely on thoie that told me fo, and underftand the language. Now let us proceed to what I found moft remarkable beyond the Dnieptr, where there are two rivers, onecaird£«/<i, the other Supoy, which both fall into the Nitper, between which rivers there are lit- Bobaqnei tie creatures which they call Baba^uts, in little cru- flupe and bignefs much refembling the turtt /Ht Barbary rabbets, which have but four teeth, ^"^"1 two above, and two below, their hair and ^*'"''- colour like a badger. They make bur* roughs like rabbets, and in Oilober fliut themfelves up, and do not come out wain till /tpril, when they run about to teed, and fpend all the winter under ground, eating what they have laid up in lummer. They are great fleepers, and good mana- gers, nature diredling them to lay up th-eir provifion, infomuch that one would think there were flaves among them, for they take thofe tbat jre lazy and lay them on their l^ki/ dry heipag< hold faft witK becaufe they mal the monkeys do ( a gvat handful of bellies, which they >ws^ or rather hands, of them almoft as then the others drag thofe drones to the mouths of their furrows, and fo thofe creatures ferve inftead of bar- rows, whence they make them carry the provifion into their holes. I have often ljj«i them pra^bife this, and have had the curib- fity to obferve them whole days together, and making them run to their burrows to fee their apartments, and have found fe- veral holes parted like chamben, feme ferve for ftore-houfes, others for burying- places, whither they carry the dead ; and others for other ufes. They live eight or ten in a family together, and every one has its apartment by it felf, where they live very orderly ; and their government is no- thing inferior to that of the bees or an' ,, of whom fo much has been writ. ! muft add that all thefe creatures are hermaphro- dites, and being taken young in May are eafily umed. In the market they do not coft above a penny or three half-pence. I have bred feveral of them, and they are plea(ant in the houfe, being as diverting as monkeys or fquirrels, eating the fame fort of food. I had forgot to fay that thefe creatures are very cunning i for they never go abroad without pofting a centinel upon fome high ground, to give notice to the others whilft they are feeding. As foon as the centinel fees any body, it ftands up on its hind-legs, and whiftles. Upon which fignal they all fly into their bur- rows, and the centinel after them, flay- ing there till they think the people are goiie by. Tlie diftance between thefe two rivers of Sula and Supoy a not above fix leagues ; and from the Nieper to the borders of Mu/cevy, ^M. Souniky jRulIian haft. Wild hi'jit. asg< rant In hind: a va( in flc alarn for 9 able, are i flefli derer well pie » away old only is fol Befid does fliod cannc God forth handi torui A Dejcriptim of Ukraine. 5+3 ^tili. Souniky jRullua Wild iirJII. Jifyfanfy, is not above fifteen or twenty leagues. Thefe creatures I have defcrib'd live there, and are not to be found eUe- where. There is no good galloping in thofe parts, becaufc the ground is full of little burrows (like a warren) and if a borfe treads into a hole, he &lls and is in danger of brr.::ing his legs ; I have been catu'd fo feveral times. In May and June the peafants catch them after this manner, they pour five or fix pails of water into their burrows, which makes them come out, and clapping a fack or net at the mouth of it, take them in it. The young ones, though never fo tame, cannot forget their own nature} and in O^ober, if they are not fecured, they will earth in the houfe, and hide themfelves to fleep a long timei and perhaps if they were let alone, would fleep out fix whole months, as the dor-mice and mountain>mice do. Mice have been hid a fortnight, and after much fecking we found a hole ', I caus'd them to be dig'd out, and found them quite wild. There u a fort of quails in thofe parts with blew feet, which are prefent death to any that eat of them. In the dtfen plains toward the perouys along the river mtpers I liave met a bealt about as ull as a goofe, but its hair very fine and fmooth, and foft as fattin, when it has caft its coat, for afterwards it grows harfher, and is of a chefiiut colour. This creature has two white fhining horns, in the RuJJian language they call it Sounaky, Its legs and feet are very flender, has no bone in its nofe ; and when it will goes backward, not being able to graze otner- wife. I have eaten of it, and the flefh is as good as kid » the horns which I keep as a rarity, being white, fhining, and fmooth. In thofe fame parts there are alfo Aags, hinds, troops of wild goats, wild boars of a vaft bignefs, and wild horfes, who keep in flocks of fifty or fixty, and have often ahrmed us, for at a didance we took them for Tartars. Thefe horfes are not fervice- able, and the colts tho' uken up and broke, are good for nothing but to eat: their flefh is very dainty to look to, and ten- derer than veal % yet in my opinion not fo well relifhed, but unfavoury. Thofe peo- ple who eat jpepper, as we do peafe, took away all its Tweetnefs with their fpice ; the old ones being no way to be broke, or only fit for the fhambles, where their flefh is fold as common as beef and mutton. Befides, their feet are fpoiled, for the hoof does fo bind thtir feet that they cannot be fhod nor pared down, and confequendy cannot run, which fhews the providence of God i and chat this beafl is wholly defign'd for the ufe of man, becaufe when out of his hands, it becomes unfit for ufe, &nd unable to run. There are alfo along this river birds,BEAu- that have fuchalargc neck, that withinPLAN. it diere is as it were a pond, where they'-^'V^O keep live fifh, to eat when they have oc- J/'"'* cafion. I have feen fome of the fame fort in the Indies. The other moft remarkable birds there, and mofl numerous, are the cranes, of which there are vaft multitudes. As for buflTaloes, and other large creatures, they are on the frontiers of Mufiovv, as are the white hares and wild cats. There are alfo in that country, but towards IVa- lacbia, flieep with long wool, their tails fhorter than ufual, but much broader and triangular. The tails of fome of them have weighed above ten pounds, generally it is above ten inches broad, and more m length ending in a point, all of it excellent fat. The great men of the country have fine horfes fpotted like leopards, beautiful to behold, which draw their coaches when they go to court. The greatefl inconvenience in that coun- y^ /,;, ,, try of Ukraine is the want of fait, ar.d to Ukraine. fupply that want they have it brought from Potouche, a country belonging to Po- land, on the frontiers of 7rfl»/5i/'t;ii«M, above eighty or a hundred leagues in length, as will appear in the map. In that country all the wells arc of falt-water, which they boil, as we do white fait, and make little cakes an inch thick and two inches long, giving three hundred of them for a penny. This fait is very pleafant to eat, but does not fait fo much as ours. They make another fort of elder and oak, which is good to eat with bread ; they call thb fait Kolomey. About Cracovu they have mines of fait, as clear as cryflal \ that place is called ffteliczka. That country is alfo ill fur- nilhed with good water ; I believe it is that which in fome meafure breeds the diflem- per they call Ge/cbets, whereof we have f|x>ken before. Notwithftanding thofe countries zrtExttfflvi near in the fame latitude with Normandy^oU. yet the cold is much more fevere and flurp than in France, as we will make appear. Among other things to be obferved there, is the cold, which fome years is fo violent, and exceffive, that it is infupportable, not only for men, efpecially to thofe that belong to the army, but to the brute bcafts themfelves, as horfes and other ferviccable creatures. Such as are expofed to the ri- gor of it, if they lofe not their lives, come oflfwell with the lofsofany part, as fin- gers or toes, the nofe, cheeks, ears, and even that part modefly forbids to be nair/d, the natural heat of which parts is fometimes put out in a moment, and it produces a mortification. Sometimes thofe parts efcape a fudden mortification, but if not fpecdily relieved ate fubjedt to cancerous tumours. mm, ■\,i, m.-A « ■ "mm "'1 1 ■>^UX ^'i-^^lllr irv:^!. as 54+ A Defcription oj Ukraine. Beau- as painful as thofe proceeding from a ma- PLAN, lignant burning humour, wh;ch made me L^'^/^\J fenfiblc whilft 1 v/as there that cold has as much power and force to deftroy any thing as fire has to confume. Tlit: beginning of tliofe tumours is fo fmall, that the place where the pain is at firft is not fo bi^ as a pea ; but in a few days, nay fometimes a few hours, it grows fo big, and fpreads fo that it dellroys all the part : and thus two perfons I am acquainted vidi, in a trice loft the pleafanteft part of them. SometimeSf and that very frctiuently, it feizes men fo violently, that there is no KfDbility of efcaping it, efpeci.illy when th inward and outward precautions have not been uied, and it kills two ways. The one is quick, being violent, and may be faid to be eafy, becaufc a man is not long in pain, and dies in his flee^\ For they that are abroad, whether a horieback, in coach, or waggon, if they have not ufed the neceflary iTCcautions, and are not well clad and lined, and naturally of a difpofl- tion fit to endure fuch terrible cold, it feizes the extreme parts of their hands and feet, and by degrees all tiic refl of thofe parts, in fuch manner that being become infenfiblc of the cold, they are taken with a fort of lethargick heavinefs, which caufcs an extraordinry inclination to fleep ) which if they are funered to give way to, they fleep, but never wake again ; out if they ufc all poffible means to fhake off that drow- zinefs, they efcape death. And thus have I efap'il it fcveral times, being very near it ( for my fervants who were ftronger, and more us'd to the like inclemencies of the air, awak'd me. The other fort of death, tho' not fo fudden, is fo cruelly painful and infupportable, that it almoir diflradls thofe that endure it. This it is that happens to the ftrongefl conflitutions, the cold feizes the body on the right fide of the reins, and all about the wafte, the troopers under their armour; fo pinch- ing and flraitning thofe parts, that it freezes up all their belly, efpecially the flomach and entrails ; fo that tho' they are always hungry, it they eat fuch things as arc of eaficft digeflion, fuch as broths or gravy, when they are to be had, they are forced to cafl tliem up as foon as they have fwal- low'd them, widi fuch violent pains, and intolerable gripes, as are not to be exprefs'd. Thof: perlons who arc thus feiz*d and tormented, are continually complaining, loudly and frequently crying out that all their bowels and other parts of their belly are torn to pieces. I leave it to the ableft phyficiaiis to examine into the caufe of fuch horrible pains; and this being none of my province, I fli&U think it enough to relate what I have feen, afTifled by the curiofity of fome of that country, who being defirous to fee what was the cflRift of fo violent and irrefiflible a diflemper, caus'd fome that dy'd of it to be open'd, the greatefl part of whofe bowels they found black, burnt up, and as it were glew'd together \ whicli made them fenfi- ble that luch difeafes are generally incu- rable, and that as their entraib confum'd and mortify'd, they were forced to com- plain and cry out day and night without refpite, which render'd their death tarible, tedious, and without intermitTion. This terrible cold af&ultcd us in the year 1646, when the Peli/b army entcr'd Mujcovy, to expedl the return of the Tar- tars, who had made an irruption, to fight and take from diem all the prifoners they had feized. The cold was fb violent and cutting, that we were forced to remove our camp, with the lofs of above two thou- fand men, moft of whom dy'd in the cruel manner above mention'd, and the reft were maim'd. This cold did not only kill the men, but the horfes too, tho* mudi more hardy and f trong; ;for in that campaign above a thoufand were fpoil'd, that being feiz'd wid) that cold fit, were never able to go, and among them fix horfes belonging to lieutenant general Po/^fs kitchen, he who is now g^neraliffimo and caftellan of Cra- cow. This cold came upon us when we were near the river Merh, which falls into the Borijlbents. All remedies generally us'd are only by v ay of precaution, as being well clad and provided with all diings that warm and repel fuch violent cold. For my part being in a coach or waggon, I kept a dog upon my feet to warm them, co- vering them with a thick woollen blanket, or a wolf's flcin, and walh'd my fece with good fpirit of wine, as alfo my hands and feet, and wrapp'd them in clothes dipp'd in the fame liquor, which I never fuf&r'd to dry up: and by thefe means, with the afliftance of God, I prevented all the ill confequences before-mention'd, to which a man is more fubjeA if he does not take fome hot meat or drink, fuch as for example what they ufually take three times a day ; which is made with hot beer, a litde butter, pejiper, and bread, andferves them inftcad of ; ottage, fortifyinjj their bowels a^inft the cold. The king being dead, the archbifhop of £//w« Cnefiia ukes upon him the adminiflration ofth of affairs ; and two or three weeks after *"«• the king's death, holds a afcut affembly at War)'aw, where he prefides: All the fenators meet diere to debate and con- clude upon the time and place for elefting a new king. This point being fctded, eve- ry fenate returns to his palatinate, there to hold a little diet of that territory ; that A Defcriptiott of Ukraine. 54-5 ii, he aflembles all the nobility under his direftion, at a certain time and place ap- pointed, where none of them fail to come i and being all together, they confer about naming a new king. Every one (hews rea- fons, according to his inclinations) and after all their contefts and debates, they fix upon feveral princes i one of whom the deputies appoii^ed for the eledticn make choice of, and no other, after every one has fliewn his commifllon for being at the eleAion, and confenting to one of thofe five or fix nam'd, fo that every one of the fenators has done the fame thing in his palatinate at the fame time. Thus all the deputies of the palatinates, or pro- vinces, are the firft voters, and have the plurality of voices in the diets above the palatines i yet they always deliver them- felves in the name of all ■, for before they come there they have all conferr'd notes, and are agreed upon what is to be done without contradicting one another •, fo that all depends on them, for nothing can be concluded on there, whicih all the deputies have not confented to i and if there be but one that oppofes, and cries out aloud Nie- volena (which is, you are not allow'd it) all would come to nothing : for they have this power, not only at the eledlion of kings, but may in any diet whatfoever break and difappoint all that the fenators have concluded upon -, for they hold thefc as fundamental maxims in their dominions. 1. That no nobleman can pretend to the crown, or name or give his vote for another to be fo. 2. That whofoever is chofen king, muft be of the Roma.i catholick and apoftolick religion. ,^. That he who is elefted be a foreign prince, that he may have no lands in their dominions: and tho' the fons of the kings of Poland are princes, and born within their territories, yet diat docs not hinder them from being look'd upon as ftranger princes among them ; and they may not pur- chafe lands of inheritance as the native no- bility may : And for this reafon they may be chofen kings, as happened to Uladijlaus the fourth, who was then elded prince, af- ter the death of Sigifmund the third his fa- ther, who was fucceeded by John Cafimir his brother now reigning i and yet this is to be no precedent to render the crown hereditary. The manner of their eledions is thus : It is generally made in open field half a league from fVarfaw, the capital of Ma- fovia, were the king ufually refidesi and in the callle of which place the diets are commonly held, that town being as it were the center of all the provinces belongini to the crown of Poland. The place oi Vol. I. S election u half a league from IVarfaw to-BsAu- wards Dantzuk, where there was a fmallptAN. inclofure made about one thoufand orO»'V>J twelve hundred paces in compafs, inclos'd by a pitiful ditch about five or fix foot wide, which ferves only to hinder horfes from going into the f»id inclofure i in which there are two gre:tt tents, one for the eledlion where all tb^- fenators fit, and the other where all the deputies of pro- vinces meet, who confur together before they go into the great audience of the fc* natc. Every one (hews his commKTion, and what he rtiay confent to -, and in this conference they all agree upon wiiat they may oppofe or eranr. They meet thus every day before the audience, which every time lads fix or fcven hours -, during whicn time they propofe all they can think on to- wards preferving their liberties. At leaft a fortnight was fpent at the eleAion of the late kingUladiflaus ; during which time there were no lefs than eighty thoufand horfe about that little incunure, all fol- diers following the fenators i for every one of them had a little army, fome greater, fome lefs, as the palatine of Cracow who then had feven thoufand men-, and fo others according to their power ^ for every one is attended by his friends and fubjedls in the beft condition they can ; being well difci- plin'd, and with a refolution to fight in cafe they cannot agree. Obferve, that during tne time of the cledlion, all the nobility of the country was upon its guard, every one with his foot in the ilirrup ready to mount upon the leaft difagreement or falling out, to fall upon thofe that (hould attempt to infringe their liberties. At length, after feveral fittings and audiences, they agreed upon a prince for their king ; every one, or at leaft the chief of the (e- natoi's and deputies, put his hand to it, but did not publilh it till next day. Then every one returning to his quarters, gives orders to his troops to be ready to draw up, according to the great general's com- mand (for then they all put themfelves under the great ftandard of the crown) and were ready to cry, Long live the king, call- ing him by his name. After three (hou3 they fir'd volleys of all the cannon and fmall arms, expre(fing their fatisfaftion, and repeating it three times. Then all the fenate rofe, and the principal fenators went to the elder prince who had been chofen king, and was then at a village half a league off. After fainting him in the name of all the republick, they made a (peech declaring how they had chofen him for their king, defiring him to accept of it, and to receive them under the govern- ment of his wiidom, aiTuring him they would be his moft faithful and moft obe- 7 A dient W> hvwv] m 546 A Defcripiim of Ukraine. Beau- dient fubieds. The kins accepting, the PLAN, fenacon (hcw'd him their Taws and Itatutet V/^VNJ (cho' he was not ignorant of them) which he promis'd to oblcrve inviolably. Next day they conduced him to St. Jcbti'u church at IVarfaw., where before the altar the king took his oatht thefc that follow were the articles read to him in the prefence of all the aflcmbly. ArtitUi ibt king filliri It tkfirvi. I. Ttbat be Jhail ntutr enjoy any demefm ef the crown but what is ajjign'd him. \ fo they term their ftate. t. That it Jhall not be in Ui power to fur- cbafe or pofflsfs one foot of land in it. 3. That be fiall not irve out commijjions for raiting of men, unlefi they have been ap- pointed in the diet. 4. That it Jhall not be in bis power, af- ter the expiration 0/24 hours, to caufe any Polijh gentleman to be imprifoned, unlefi it be for high treafon againfi bis perfon, or the ftate. 5. that be/ball not declare war, nor fo much as fend an embajfador upon affairs of ftate, without the conjent of the republick. 6. That he Jhall always iillow three fenators to be near bis perfon to t^tft bim in council ; and that they Jhall have aneyeupon his ailions, for fear be Jhould contrive any thing to their pr"-' "-■: Thefe three fenators ferve quar- r • ihat the king can bring about r. < > < ■>ut #hat mud be prefently known. .^i king Jhall not marry, make any alliances, nor gp out of the kingdom, without tonfent cf the fenate. 8. // fl>all not be in bis power to make any commoner noble for any fervice done, un- lefi it be to t be ftate, and then the fenate muft tonfent to it. tht king's The king, tho' thuj ty'd to conditions, fowtr. yjj. jj^j ji^g power, not only of bellowing all ecclefialUcal benefices, but ail lancu belonging to the crown, as they fail, but it mull be to gcndemen th ',t are fubjcds of the crown ; and particularly to fuch as have merited by their fervice, either in war orembaflies, or other publick fervice, that this may be a rewarcl, and make others vie to be ufeful and virtuous. He has alfo the fovereign power to grant leave to burn wood in thofe lands \ and governments he bellows, for making of pot and other alhrs, which yield a great revenue, tho' it deftroys much wood. He has alfo the right of bellowing all offices, from the higheft to the lowed, and that for life ; for no man can be re- moved from his employment without his own confent, or being proceeded againft according to law. He appoints the meeting of diets, which art: ufualiy held every two years. When % he gors to war, he may oblige all the g^try of any province to attend him by way of arrier-bant and whofoever fiiib, forfeits his bead, his race lofcs his nobUity* and hi* gjoods are confifcated to the crown. This u the extent of his power t and tho' he be a king, his hands are tied up in many cafes, not doira^ as he thinks fit, but bein^ forced to c6nfent to many things againft his inclination. Nevcrthclefs he is head of the republick, and all things are done in his name, tho' he can do nothing of himliilf. The Polifh nobility are all equal, there Poiith,,. being no fupericrity among them, as is Hhtj. ufualin />jff(;, Germany, Ii^[ Spain, &c. where there are dukes, marquifles, earls, barons } for they have no other title but that of tarofta, which are governments and demefns the king beftows on the no< bility i for all the lands of noblemen are held without any mention of feoffee, or un- der-feoffee, fo that the jpooreft gentleman thinks himfclf no way inferior to one much richer than himfelf i but they pay a refpedb to thofe that are officers of the crown. The meanefl: of them pretend they are capable of being fenators, when it Ihall (b pleafe the king \ and to this purpofe they all from their infancy learn Latin, becauie all their laws are writ in that language. They all afpire to hold fome lana be- longing to the demcfn of the crown } and this makes them ftrive to outdo one ano- ther in virtue, and to appear in the army, and there to perform fome nouble exploits upon occafion, that they may be taken no- tice of by thf-ir general, and be recom- mended to the king, who rewards them with Ibme of thofe ellates. The nobility, as has been faid, has the power of chufing their king, who cannot after 24 hours imprifon any of them for any crime whatfocver, except treafon. Nor can any of them be imprifon'd till his caufe tic try'd, judgment given, and he thrice fummon'd to appear. So that the nobility have liberty to come and go, to make intcrefl with their judges, and be pre- fent at the examination of witnefles who dcpofe againft them, without fearing to be apprehended before fentence is ptl } af- ter which they have time to withdraw into a monaftery, which very often is the fanc- tuary of wicked nnen, who are not able to fupport themfelves by main force \ for the great lords laugh at jullice, and tra- vel with company enough to oppofe them that hav«t caus'd them to be convidlcd. The fentence is' ufualiy to be beheaded and their goods forfeited. Then they are three times fummon'd by a crier to appear, and come before the court of jullice m aa hour : But they are not fuch fools to put themfelves A Defcriptim ^ Ukraine. 547 joy. life. iuth. themreive* into the hands of the hang- man, knowing they arc condemn'd to die. They not appearing, infamy is added to the fentencc \ that is, any one that meets, is authoriz'd and allow'd to kill thentii and they that cat or drink with them are accounted guilty of the fame crime. Then the plaintitT being um weak for the party condemn'd, comes to fome compoution, and for a fum of money difchargcs the other : After which the criminal may fue out the king's pardon, which co(h two or three thoufand livrcsi by which he is clear- ed of his crime, and of the infamy, and rc- ftored to his goods. But when the crimi- nal is not fo powerful as the party griev'd, he mud fly the country to fave ha life, and hb goods are forfeited to the crown. Thefe are the benefits the king cannot en- and which he gives the nobility for But, as they fay, guilt wears out in time ; for after fome years paft, friends endeavour to make up the bufincfs, either becaufe the party concerned is dead, or that he relents and forgives, or through foRK other means, after which the crimi- nal may oiiily recover his goods, if he has any interelt It is not fo among foldiers, for upon the leaft offence they are fecured, without being look'd upon as gentlemen, but as foldiers, and are accordingly try'd by a council of war, and judgment no fooner given than executed. . The nobility may farm land without any dlfparagement, and fell the produft of the earth i but they are not allow'd to trade, any more than in France. In private quarrels they are not oblig'd to feck fatisfadion of the wrong done them, man to man. When they think them- felves injur'd, they gather all their friends, and the moft refolute of their vaflals, and march cue with the greaiHl itrength they an make, to attack and worft their ene- mies whcrcfoever they can meet them, and do not lay down their arms till they have fought, or elfe fome friends have inter- pos'd and reconcil'd them -, and inftead of a fcymitar put into their hands a great glafs full of^ the liquor they call toqueye, to drink one another's health. They have alfo the liberty of wearing little crowns over their arms, as being pet- ty fovcreigns, to call as much cannon as tiiey plcafc, and to build as confiderable forts as tliey are able, without being ob- flruflcd by the king or republick} and they only want the privilege of coining, to be ablbiutc fovcreigns. Formerly mo- ney was coin'd in the nume of the republick, at prcfcnt in the king's name only. In fhort, it appears at the beginning of this relation, tliat they have fovereign and ah- folute authority over the peafants thztfisAv* hold of them t that it, who are their vaf- plan. fals in their hercdiury poflTeflions : for they V^V^ have not fuch full power over the peafanta that live upon crown- lands, which they hold only for life % for of thefe they can put none to death with legal procefs, nor feize their goods without (hewing a reafon for it i the peafant of the crown, when mo- leflcd, having their complaints heard be- fore the king, who proceAs them, and keeps their privileges. A gentleman cannot be condemn'd to death for killing a peafant belonging to another gentleman, but is by law to pay forty grivenes to the heirs of the party kill'd to have their difchargcj a grrvene is worth thirty XMtofih. In thefe cafes the teftimony of two gentlemen is fufHcient to condemn a peaiant, but there mufl be fourteen peafants to conviA a gentleman. Strangers may not porchale land there, str/mgent nor the native peafants, who never can oof- ftufami, fefs any of their own j but they and nieir "^ *«'- chikh-en hoM thehr farms for life, pay '*"■'• great rents to their lords, and cannot fen or mortgage, but the lord can enter upon them when he pleafes. In towns the bur- ghers may buy houfes and gardens, about the fame towns within their liberties. By this it appears that all the lands in that re- publick are poiTefs'd by the nobility, who arc very rich, excepting only the lands re- mitted to the crown (which are not here- ditary, likethofe wehavefpokcnof) where there are certain villages depending of the crown, which the kings have ^iven to boyars, - ho are a fort of people inferior to the gentry, and above the trading fort, to whom the king has given cftates for them and their heirs, who enjoy them upon con- dition they (hall ferve in the wars at their own ex{)ence, as often as the great gene- ral requires, and do all they are com- manded for the fervice of the ftate. Tho* moft of theli: are very rich, yet there are fome among them p<x>r enough -, but the nobility is rich, as has been faid. In Ma- fivia, where there is a great number of them, being at leaft the fixth part of the inhabitants, they are not fo well to pals i for which reafon a great many of them go to plow, and ferve great men as gen- demcn-followers, which is more honour- able than to be coachmen, as the moft ftupid of them are forc'd to be. Of this fort were two that ferv'd me as coachmen feveral years, whilft I vas in that country employ d as firft capta.n of the artillery, and the king's inginecr, tho' they were gentlemen of good birth. The patrimony of the notUity is free from winter-quanen and gan.<bnsi and the army u only permitted to aurdi thro% ■fi;.*^i I : ;. -It, (. rf.f. . LP.'.T, I #- .n;*:, J&lll 5+8 A Defcriptm of Ukraine. BiAV- being never allowed to be in garifon, but PLAN, upon the denwfni of the crown. \yy\) When feveral brother* arc coheirs, the eldeft divido, and the youngeft chufb. A widow nurrying again, may, if Ihe plafa, give all (he has to him that mar* ries her, and fo difappoint her children : This law makes children obedient to their parents. hUmurs tijj p,/,yj nobility are humble, and {^tifli •*- compiailant enough towards fuperiors, fuch mnj. as the palatitus and other officers of the crown t courteous and well-bred to their equals and countrymen, but haughty and infolent to their inferiors ; affable to Gran- gers, whom yet they do not much aft'edt, or willingly converfe with : as for indancc, the Turks and Tartars, whom they feldom fee but in war, and with fword in hand. As for the Muficvites, by reafon of their brutality, they do not aflbciate, or deal with them ; nor with the Suiedes and Ger- mans, for whom they have fo great an averfion that they cannot bear with them, but hate them mortally \ and whenfoever they nuke ufc of Germans, it is for verv great need. On the contrary, they call the French brothers, fympathizin^ with, and being allv'd to them in behaviour, as well in their free way of delivering them- fdves without difTimulation, as in their eafy jovial temper, which inclines tSem to laugh and fing without any melancholy. So the French who converfe with thofe peo- ple, have a great efteem for them, be- caufe generally they are good-natur'd, ge- nerous, void of malice, not given to re- venge, witty i and thofc that apply them- fclves, improve mightily. They have ex- cellent memories-, arc magnificent, ho- nourable, expcnflve in their habit, wear- ing rich linings ; and I have feen fome of fables worth about two thoufand crowns, adorn'd with large gold buttons fet with rubies, emeralds, diamonds, and other pre- cious Hones. They carry abundance of fcTvants after them ; are very courageous, refolute and flcilful at their weapons, where- in they outdo all their neighbours, as mak- ing it their common exrrcife ; for they are ielJom or never without war againft fome of tlie powerful princes of Europe, as the Turks, Tartars, Mufcovites, Swedes, Ger- mans ; and Ibmetimes two or three of them together, as happen'd <n the years 1632, and 1633, when they were at war with the Turks, Tartars, and Mufcovites, and came off very well, after feveral victories ob- uin'd over them, foUow'd by that over the Swedes in 1635. After which peace was concluded be- tween the two crowns of Sweden and Pt- land, by the mediation of monfieur Dava- vy, his moft Chriftian majeftyN cmbaiTa- dor, to the fatistaftion of both kings. Be- fides their generofity in other refpe^ they entertain their friends in their houfes very civilly, being honoured and vifited by them i nay, they are mofl obliging to Grangers they never faw before in their lives, and treat them with the fame civility as if they had been long acquainted. There are in that country fome very rich lords, for there are thole whole perfonal eftates amount to Scuooo livres per annum, widiout reckoning thofe that hold by gift of the crown, which are the fixth part of the kingdom i and the caufe of this great wealth IS, becaufe the peafants can have no inheritance,fo that all belongs to the nobility, being fallen into them, either by conqueu, or by confifcations from rebels and turbu" lent perfons, whofe eftates have been con- fifcated, and annext to the demeih. The nobility, fearing left the king, ifpofiefs'd of fuch vaft eftates, might make himfelf abfolute, they obftruft his being mafter of them, and are themfelves gainers by it. Thefe people, when they go to war, ferve after a ftrange manner i and Ihould we fee fuch as them in our armies, we Ihould rather gaze at than fear them, tho* they are loaded with all forts of offenfive arnu. I will give a defcriptkm of them by what I faw my felf in the perfon of mot\[ieur Decuinfity, 'Rojtemafter of a, troop of * Coffacks, who are thus arm'd. In the firft place he has his fcymitar over hisccac of mail, his headpiece, which is a fteel cap, with labels of the fame fort as his coat of^mail, hanging down on both fides, and behind over his back, his carbine, or elfe his bow and quiver \ there hung about his wafte a ' czidela, a * fteel, a knife, fix fil- ver fpoons made to lie one within another in a purfe of red TurkeyXnthsT \ a piftol in his girdle, a fine handkerchief, a purfe of dreGed leather that folds, holding about a pi lit and half, which they ufe to take up w.iter to drink in the field} * fabletas, a ' naiyquc, two or three fathom of filk rope about the thicknefs of half a man's little finger to bind the prifoners they take. All thefe things hang the fideoppofite to the fcymitar { and beuacs all thu, a horn to drench their horfes. There alfo hung by the faddle, on the ofT-fide, a wooden bowl that would hold half a pail to water his horfc ; alfo three ' ncganji of leather to hold his horfe whilft he feeds. Befides, when he had not his bow, inftead of it he • TbM it, t itfttin. * fyi'i an itrlimtn with hwt and trrmi. » An atiil. « 7bis ftiit firvti It flitrfin bii fiymittr *n4 Mft, tnd u ftrilit fire. f It ii a great fiat pouih tf rei clitb ti ttrrjfftn, ibiir erniii and tbtirmnij. * 4 tittle leatktr tsbip tt fnt $« bii beije. i l.eitbir ftttni, hiUing tbrit oftbi birfii tegi ti h feeii. carri::d A Defcription of Ukraine. 549 coat and dfe tut his _by bowl er his ler to rfides, it he pit litb It Uttbtr arri^d carried hb carbine at his belt: he had, moreover, a ' ladonntMis, a worm for the carbine, and a flafk. Jud^e whether a man thus loaded be in a condition to fight. The beufarts arc lancers, and alfof them gentlemen ofconndcrablc cflates, as far as 50000 livrcs a yeart are excellently mount- ed, the word of their horfcs worth two hundred ducats, being all Turkijh horfes brought from Caramania, a province in Anatolia. F.very one of them ferves with hvc horfcs, for in a company of a hundred lancers, there arc but twenty maden, who all march in the front, being file- leaders ^ and the four other ranks are their fervancs each in his file. I'heir lancets are nineteen foot long, the fixar hollow, the reft of folid wood. At the point of their lances they wear a ftreamer or flag of red and white, or blue and green, or black and white, hue always of two colours, four or five ells long, which, I fuppofe, is to fright the enemies horfcs ; for when they have couch'd their lances, running with all the fwittnefs their horfes heels can carry them, thefu dreamers twirl about, and difcompofe the enemies horfes they arc to charge. They arc armed back and bread, arms, he.. , i3c. By their fide they have only their fcymitar, a palache under the left thigh ; and on the right fide of the pomel of the faddic is faUen'd a long Iword, broad at hand, and tapering downwards with a fquare point, which is to run a man thro' as he lies on the ground, if he is not yet dead ; and therefore this fword is five foot long, and has a round pomel that they may the better thrud againd the ground to pierce the coat of mail -, the palacbe is to cut fled), and the fcymitar to hack and hew the coats of mail. They alio carry battel-axes, weighing at lead fix pounds, made like our fquare pick-axes , well temper'd, with a long handle to drike upon the helmet, and enemy's armour, which they pierce with thefe indru- nients. Polifh in- As their armour and manner of w.iging iri.i:n- war fccms to us very different from ours, rnt!. ^g ^iii jgj yQ,, fj,p^ ^y ^j,j( follows, that their banquets and their behaviour at them, is different from what is us'd by mod na- tions in the world. For the lords who va- lue thcmfelves mod upon this particular, the people that are very rich, and thofe that arc in a medium, treat very fplen- didly according to their ability ; and I can wi:h truth affirm, that their common meals do much exceed our feads in all points, by which fenfible men judge what tliey do when they debauch and make ex- traordinary treats. The great lords of the kingdom, and other officers of the crown. upon leifure days, when they are excus'd Reai;- from going to the fenate, and hold the i>lak. diet at Warfaiu, have made entertaiiiineius cOT^ that Iwve cod fifty, and even fixty tliou- fand livres, a very great expcncc, cunfi- ilcring what is fervcd in, and how it is .crved. For it is not there as in thofe countries, where amber, mufk, pearls, and codly drefTings arife to prodigious fums. All that is ferv'd here is very ordinary and coarfcly drcd, but in prodigious quantities, chough it be but for a fmall occafion. But the wade their fervants and family make, as fhall be (hewn hereafter, is what enhances the charge. Now that you may guefs at the value of the whole by a fmall lample, I mud inform you upon my own know- ledge, that very often (according to the bills of expence which I have feen) there has been one only article which mentioned a hundred crowns in glaffes only, and they were not curious ones, but only a penny a niece. When they begin, they are gcne- rall/ only four or five lords fenators, and fometimcs the ambaffadors that are at court join with them, which is but a fmall num. ber for fo great an expence as we have fpoke of, but increafed by the number of their gentlemen followers, to the number of twelve or fifteen, who are all bid wel- come, and in all make feventy or eighty perfons, who all fit down to a table, made of three tables put end to end, and near a hundred foot in length, generally covered with three fine large table-cloths, and all the fcrvice gilti upon every plate a loaf under a very little napkin, no Digger than a handkerchief, with afpoon but no knife. Thefe tables fo placed are commonly in a fpacious hall, at the end of which is a fide- board full of plate, with a rail about it, within which no body is to go but the butler and his afTidants \ upon that fideboard there are often eight or ten heaps of filver difhes, and as many plates as will reach the height of a man, and they are no ihort ones in that country. Oppofite to this fideboard, and generally over the door, is a gallery for the muficians, as well vocal as inftru- menul, which are not to be heard confuf- cdly all together, but begin wicli the violins, which are followed by cornets in a propor- tionable number, after them come che voi- ces with children that make an harmoni- ous confort enough. All thefe fcveral forts begin again alternatively, and lad as long as the read. The muficians have always eaten and drank before the fead begins, during which, being bound to attend their bufinefs, they could have no leifure to eat or drink. All things being thus in order, the tables are covered with all forts of va- rieties i then the lords are led into the hall. * ■ .1 1' Vol. I. J (*rlrUft-ii» ftr uriiM tnd fijhl. i fiflti 7B in 5 so A Defcriptm df Ukraine. I Beav- in the mKlft whmef there are four sentla- PLAN, men, two of whom hold a gik bafon, at COTN"* icaft three foot diameter, to wafh in, and the ewer proponionable to it. The gen- tlemen drawing near the lords, give tnem water for their hands, and withdrawing, give way to the other two, who hold a towel about three ells long, each holding an end, and offering it to the lords, who dry their hands. After this, the maftcr of the houfe having performed the honours due, gives to every one his prapc pfecc , according to his rank and dignity. Being thus fcattd, they are fcrved by gentlemen- c.irvers, three at cich table, and treated with the varieties which arc dreflbd and fcafoned after their manner, that is. Tome with fatfron, whofe faucc it yellow ; others with juice of cherries, which makes the fauce red ; others with the juice of prunes, and that faucc is black , -"then witn juice of boil'd onions ftrain'd, and tills makes a creyifh, and is by them called gontbe. AH thcfe forts of meat in their fcveral fauces are cut into bits as big ns a ball, that every one may take what he pleafes. No foop is fervcd up to table, becaufe the meat has its broth with it in the difhes, a- niong which there are fome pafties. Every one of the gueftseats according as the fauce pleafes him, which arc never any more than thofc four we have mentioned, bcfides the fcveral forts of meat. They fcrve up beef, mutton, veal and pullets without fiurc, well feafoned accordinc to the cuf- tom of that country, with falc and fpice, and fu well that they have no need of falts, which arc therefore never ufcd. As foon as one difh is emptied, they fet on another, as falt-cabbage, with a piece of fait pork, or millet, or boiled dough (I fuppofc dumplins^ which they eat as a great dainty. They malte another fort of fauce of a root they call crtfeiit which they bmiie and ftcep in vinegar, and has the relifli of delicious excellent multard, fit to eat either with frcfti or fait beef, and with all forts of fifh. The -firft courfc being thus over, and the di(he$ emptied, moft of the meat not eaten by the gucfts but then- fcnrants, as we fliall mention more fully hereafter, they take off, and nbt only the difties, but the firft table-cloth with them, and then comes the fecond courfe of roaft-meat, as beef, mut- ton and veal, cut into large pieces, ca- pons, chickens, pullets, goflins, ducks, hares, ventfon, kid, wild -boar, and all other forts, as partridges, quails, larks, and other fmall birds, whereof thry have great plen- ty. As for pigeons, they never ufc tbem, becaufe they arc rare in that country, as are rabbits and woodcocks. All thefe lorts are ferved up wirfiout any order, but con- fufcdly,intermixing them with^ereralfalads of divers fora. This fecoml courfe is tf- tjnded by an inttrmcfs of fcveral forts of ftrained pcalfc with a good piece of bacon, whereof every one takes part and cuts it into bits, which they eat with a fpoon, dipping in the foon, and look upon it as a dainty difti, fwalfowing it without chew- ing i and the value they put ifpon ic is fa great, that they think tiicy have not been well treated if it be wanting i ns nlfo if they have not millet buttered, and hufkrd barley drcffed in the fame manner, whicli they call cacbat and the DuUb, gru. They have alfo bits of {uftc like macaroons frvM in butter full of clieefe: and anotiicr lort made of buck-wheat, like very thin cakes, which they dip in the juice of white pop. py-feed, which I fuppofc they eat to nil them up quite, and difpofe them to deep. This fecond courfc being taken away, as the firft was, the defert is brought in, fuch as the feafon and opportunity will allow of, as cream, cheefe, and many other things I cannot at prefcnt call to mind. AU which diflics and dainties are fo far infe- rior to the meaneft of ours, that I Ihould value one French di(h above ten of iheirj. But for fifh they underftand it wonderful well, for they not only have diat which is very good, but drefs it to pcrfcftion, and give It fo fine a relith that it will raife a decay 'd appetite, wherein they exceed all other nations, not only in my opinion, but by the general confent of all Fnoeb and other ftrangers, who have been enter- tained by them. Nor is it any wonder, for they ipare neither wine, nor oil, fpice, currants, pine-appic kernels, nor any other thing which with their ingenuity cui con- tribute to feaibn it welL During dinner they drink but little, to lay a good foun- dation, and what they drinK is ooer out of long round glafles as big as a French pot, into which they pat toaftcd bread fprinkled with oil. It was above- mention d, that though the difhes of the firi't and fecond courle were taken from table almoll empty, yet the guefts hatl eaten the leaft jure ; which is very true , for it is to be obfcrved that every one of thofe that is at tiibL- has one or two fervants, and when tlicy woul * have clean pUtcs, they fill their foul ones with what is next them, and give them heaped to the faid fervants, wlio be- ing well provided, get togctlicr tu devour it in fome corner of the room, as it were by ftealch, making an indecent nuift-, which yet their mafters do not hinder, but caufc it by fupportiog fuch a cullom. Al- ter the mafters nave eaten heartily at table, without much drinking, and the fervants gormandized what their mafters have given them in the corners of the hall, tiitn they begin in earneft to drink one another's I healths, A D^cription of Ukraine. 55' tiealths, not in beer as before, but in their wine, which is the bcfl and nobleft in the world \ and though it be white, yet it iniikes their faces red , and enhances the expencc of their treats, for they confume abundance, and it cods four livrcs a pot, paying fo much rather for its goocTnefs tlun Icarcitv. When one has drank his friend's health, he gives him the fame clafs of that wine that he may pledge nim, which they do cafily without the hcTi) of fervants, the tables being cover'd witn great pots of wine and glafles, which arc as fuon filled as emptied : fo that an hour or two after this pleafant work begins, it is no lefs pleafant to fee the vaft number of glafll-s every one has before him, to fuch a Krodigious quantity that it is impoflible he lould drink them otF, than to obfervc the forms and figures they ftand in, for fome- times they are fquares, fometimcs triangles, fometimcs oblongs, and fometimcs circles ; and thefe glafles are fo varioufly moved, and in fo many feveral forms, that I cannot believe the motion of the planets can be more irregular and difagreeing than that which u caufed by that excellent pleafing white-wine. When they have fpent four or five hours at this notable but not labo- rious excrcifc, fome of them overcome, fall afleep \ others go out to make water, and return more a le to carry on the work \ others difcourfe u.' their brave aAions on the like occafions, and of what advantages they gain'd over their companions. But al' 'he mailers do, is nothing compared wiu. the behaviour of the fervants, for if they were expenfive in eating, they are fo much more in drinking, and deHroy ten times as much wine as their • iftcrs, andBeAu- confequently they commit t:r ^.-allcl'd in- I'tAM. folencies. rubbing the dirty greafy plates '-OTS^ againft the hangings, though never fu rich, or elfe a^ainlt their mafter's hanging- fleeves, without any rcfpcft to them or their rich garments i and to crown the work, they all drink to fuch a pitch that none of them goes otF without feeling the eficds of wine, for maftcrs, fervants and muficians are all drunk. Yet they that have the charge of the plate, are not gene- rally fo gorged, but that they take care, as near as they can, that no man fliall get out of the houfe till all the plate be fe- cur'd by thofe to whom it is comn<itted : but theic officers generally making ufe of their time, cannot perform their duty fo well as thry Ihould, lb that there is gene- rally fomcthing loft. To conclutft i this is what at pie'tfnt I can call to mind of what I have (ten and heard in that northern country, as to its fituation, the people inhabiting it, their religion, manners, and way of making war \ if my memory which has furniihed me with what hitherto I have found to di- vert you, fliall bring to light any thing clfe I fliall think worthy to prefeni you with, I fliall not forget my duty, but will molt willingly acouaint you with it, hop- ing that if this I have prcfented you with does not anfwer your expedbtion, you will eafily excufe my inability to write more politely, which I thought improper for a foldier, who has fpent all his days in throw- ing up works, calling of canon, and burn- ing of falt-petre. .1' -'111 ml 4 • ■H jffi Wi J ■ f{ ''.'t A CU- A By ♦^ ;. -\ •-^ A Curious and Exaft ACCOUNT O F A V O Y A G E TO C O N G O. In the Years 1666, and 1667. By the R.R. F.F. Michael Angelo o/Gattina, <wft/ Denis DE Car LI o/" Piacenza, Capuchins, and ApoftoUck Mijponers into the faid Kingdom of Congo. Voul. 7 c TO •1 1 :^ p 554 T O T H E ■M READER T HE authori of this fmall work hemg two perfom who trth •uelUd not out of any vain curiofity^ or out of any defign of gathering wealthy but only out of a pure zeal to propagate the Chriflian religion^ it would appear fomewhat unchrijlian to call in queflion the truth of their relation. No worldly intereji could hiafs them, who propofed to themf elves no gain, nor indeed were they capable of any, thfir profeffwn not pertnitting them to poffefs any thing. It is needlefs to fay much in vindication of them\ for i?i truth whofoever reads, willfcarce find any thing but what is cre- dible enough, unlefs they befuch ptrfcns as beifig altogether Jlrajigers to the world, will credit nothing but what they fee is frequent in their own country. I do not pretend to apologize for the book, every man will give his ji dg;ne?it whatever I can fay for it. Therefore all I fhall add is, that to fotne the account of Congo will tiot appear fo diverting as they perhaps might have conceited it, becaufe they al- ways expeSi things very fur prizing frotn countries very remoti. This is not a hiftory of a country, or of its conquefi, and therefore there are no warlike expeditions topleafe the reader. The people are rude and ignorant, and therefore there are no fine defcriptions of cities and noble firuSlures. The authors were religious men, and there- fore added tjo roniantick invention of their own to make their writ- ingf taking. The account is very particular, it fpeaks not only of Congo, but of Brazil and fotne parts of Europe, the firjl part be- ing made out of the letters of F. Michael Angelo who died in Congo, and the refl coinpofed by F. Denis who returned hr/ne, and fets down particularly all that befel him there in his way hack to Italy . TJk tranflation is faithftd, without adding or diviiniffjing in the leaf}-, and eve7i the file of the authors, which is plain and eafy, is fol- lowed: which is all that I think requifite the reader fijould know be- fore he enters upon the voyage. 1 'O - .J /I Foyoge .O;jno0 V^\ 'c^)iC^ \^ :'.A i,i -^Ai 55S A Voyage to Congo, in the Years 1 666, and 1 667. By the R. R. F. F, Michael Angelo of Gattina, and Denis de Carli of Piacenxa, Capuchins, andApo - ftolick Miffioners to the faid Kingdom of Congo. .r Theiu- ibir lip- TO fatisfjT the curiofity of feveral perfons, who prefs me in fuch an obliging manner as I cannot eaflly withftand, to give them an exa£t account of what I have feen and learned during the long voyage, from which I am lately returned, I wUl write a relation of the kingdom of Congo and of 4frick, where the duty of my miflion made me acquainted with llrange cuftoms, and go through abundance of hardlhips, omitting at prefent tofpeakof£r<i^/, and fome other parts of America, whither we were firil carried, and of which I fhall fay but very little. In the year 1666, Alexander the 7'* be- ing pope, fifteen Capuchin miflioners, of pmtidfar which I was one, wer.^ difpatched by the it- «">• cardinals de propaganda Jde, and received ■^"'' the commiluons or patents at Sononia, where I then refided, at the hands of ¥. Stephen de Cefa, of the noble family of Cletmotttt whofe virtue has been fince re- warded with the poll cf general of the faid order. Our patents contained the follow- ing privileges : to difpenfc with any irre- gularity except incurred by bigamy- or wilful murder : to difpenfe and commute Ample vows even to that of chaftity, but not that of religion : to difpenfe with mar- riages within the fccond and third degrees, and for pagans converted to keep one of their wives : to abfolve in cafes refcrved to the pope : to blefs church-ftufF, churches, and chalices: to give leave to eat flcfh and whitemcats, and to fay two maffes a day in cafe of necelEty • to grant plenary in- dulgences : to deliver a foul out of purga- tory, according to the intention of the prieft, in a mafs for the dead faid on mon- uay and tucfday : to wear fecalar clothes in cafe of necefhty: to fay the rofary for want of a breviary, or any other impcui- ment} to read forbidden books, except Maecbiavel. Hrroyt^i As foon as thefe letters patents were de- ls Lisbon, livercd to me, I fet out (or Piacenza my native country, arrived there at the begin- ning of Advent, and received orders to ex- Ancelo. pea F. Michael Angelo of Rheggio, who -OTO was to be my companion in this voyage. H*; being come, we went together to Genoot where all the miflioners were to embark : thence We failed for Lijf/on, and having re- fided there fome months, took the oppor- tunity of a Porluguefe veflel bound for Br^il to load there, and fail over to ^titk to the coaft of Congo. We fpent three months in our paflagc Ti Brafil. from Lj/lon to Brafil, the fair winds ulu- ally on thefe leas befriending us. By the way we had often the fatisfadion to ke the flying fiHies about our fliip : this is a very white fifh about a foot long, with two wings ot- Hns proportionable to the body j it is not unlike a herring, fave that its back is of an azure colour, and its iins larger, and Jitter to ferve inftead of wings. This fifh Hying from another called the dora^h or dory, which furfues to devour it, fprings out of the water, and flies as long as any moifture is in die fins, which once dried by :he air it falls back into tlie fea, and is devoured by its enemy, who never lofes fight of it, or elfu is taken and eaten by the feamen if it happens to fall into the fhip, or is fomedmes catched in the air by fome bird of prey. So that this wretched creature, as it were banifhed by nature, can fcarce find any place of fafety in the air, in the fea, or on the earth, the delicacy of its flefli being the caufe of its unhappi- ncfs. There is another fore of fifh in thofs feas called a /bark, very greedy of man's flefh ; they catch it with a rope and a chain at the end of it, to which is faftned a (trong hook baited with a piece of fiefh : thejbark perceiving it fwallows the flelh, hook, and mofl of the chain i then the failors draw the head above water, and batter it with clubs i after which they bind the tail where its greateft (Irength lies, and bring- ing it aboard cue it in piece Drawing near the coaft of Gmnt<tt we bcg^n to feel much heat from the fua« which' is riere in the zenith i and as we a went ^'1 ;?f.* .rSfl i5<5 A V«f»ge to Congo. % Ancilo. went farther it grew fo violent, that in a Vi'^VN^ few days we were To weak that we could neither eat nor fleep ; and to add to our fuScrings, the provifions and drink were full of maggoii. This lafted for fifteen davs we failH under the line, fo that 'tis a fort of miracle we Ihould live amidil fo many hardfliips, tho' it was then the month of Augiji, the moft temperate time of the year in thofe parts. Sptrtt at The Portugiefi ufe generally to make feme rejoicing, and keep holiday, to beg of God a good iflue of that dangerous voyage. They alfo obferve this ancient cuftom : thofe who have never been under the line are obliged to give the failors ei- ther a piece of money, or fomcching to eat or drink, or at leaft monev's worth, from which no man is excufed, not even the Cafucbins, of whom they take beads, Agnus Dtfst or fuch like things i which being ex- pofed to fale, what they yield is given to fay mafles for the fouls in purgatory. If any man happen to be fuch a mifcr as to deny paying this duty, the failors clothed like officers carry him bound to a tribunal, on which a feaman is feated in a long robe, who ading the part of a judge, examines him, hears what he has to fay, and gives judgment againft him to be thrice ducked in the fea after this manner : the perfon condemned is tied faft with a rope, and the other end of it run through a pully at the yard-arm, by which he is hoifted up, and then let run amain three times under water ; and there feldom fails to be one or other that gives the reft thb diverfion. The fame is praftifed in pafling the ftraits oi Gibraltar, zndoifcot Good- Hope. Having pafled the line, the wind ftill continued right aftcrn, but fo very vio- lent, that if It had not plcafedGoo we had met with fo rapid a current of water as ftemmed our furious courfe, I know not how we could have efcapcd. Some time after, when we had made confiderable way, the wind calmed, and confequently we loft that refrcfhment we had fo much need of in the great hc^t, which had not yet ceafed i this calm falling out no lefs unluckily for our provifions, which we were afraid would foon fall ftiort. What increafed our fear was, the imprrfllon remaining in us of the difafter lately iiad happened to the (hip called Catarinetla, which the reader will not be difpleafcd to be acquainted with. Strang! The vcflel being laden with commodi- oMunt u/tics of great value fet fail from Goa, and 'J^'f' meeting with a profperous wind, arrived fafe in Brazil^ whence putting to fea with as fair a wind as could be wimed, it took its courfe for Li/bon., but in pafling the line the nnafter died, overcome with the viclcnt heat of the climate, and foon after him all the beft failors : fo that the <hip being left, like a horfe that has fliook oft' the orklle, to tho mercy of the waves, drove about in a piteous manner upon the fea for fevcn monilis, which forced fuch as were left alive, after confuming all their provifions, to eat the cats, dogs, and rats that were in the (hip, and to drefs their fhoes and any other leather, which they endeavoured the beft they could to make eatable. At laft nothing being left, only five remained of four hundred men they were at firft. One of thefe five was the captain, who being diftradted with the dif- mal thoughts which a miferable death near at hand is wont to infpire, fancied that death would not be the greateft of his mif- fortunes, but that together with his life he (hould loff his reputation ; and that inme, which commonly fpreads abroad falfe news, would report, that he was fled into fome far country to make his advantage of the great treal'ure he was entrufted with, and enjoy the fruits of his dilhonefty out of danger. So that being ardently defiruus that at leaft fome one of them might furvivc to carry home the news of their misfortune, he propofed to his companions to caft lots which of them fliould be killed to ferve for food to the other four. Not one of them conti-adidted that inhuman propofal, but only they would exempt their captain from being fubjeft to the rigour of it. They ufed their utmoft endeavours to make him confent ; but after much contending, he folemnly fwore he would not be exempt from falling a facrifice to the reft, if it fell to his lot, fince abfolute necefltty made that courfe juft and reafonable. In fliort, having caft dice, rhe lot fell upon the un- happy capuin, who was already ofTering up his foul to God i but the others bewailing their misfortune, began to conclude it was better they fhould all die like good catho- licks, than like Barbarians to imbrue their hands in the blood of their companion. God infpiring them in return for this good refo- lution, one of them went up to the top- niaft head, from whence looking about on all fides, he fpied at a great diftance fome- thing dark, which he told the captain •, who going up with a psrlpcftive glafs, difcerned tnat it was tl.c coalt of the con- tinent. They fteered that way the beft they could, and being come up with the fhore, found it was a port then in peace with Portugal. Being landed, with God's aflTiftance, they went immediately to the governor, whom they acquainted with their misfortune. The governor gave them good entertainment, and furnifhed them with all they ftood in need of. During their ftay there, they were advifed by phyficians to make ufe of fome medicines, and proper reftorativcs A Vvmji to Congo. 557 fcftondves to recover their health, tnd tt- tom to Can yet two of them mote fpent than the reft, gave up their ghofts \ the other three, with the help of m good me- dicines apiJied, were perfectly recovered. They gave thanks to God for his mercy, and to the governor for his civility, refit- ted their veflel, and fct fail again for Lif- toM. As foon as they came thither, one of the three who relapfed by the way, died. To conclude, the captain and failor that remained, landed, and were immediately introducedtothekingof Ptfr/wd/, to whom they gave a difmal account ofthcir adven- tures, which tarned to their advantage -, ibr the king moved at their fuflRsrings, com- forted, and gave them gifts of value, making the captthi admiral of the fleet, and the failor capuin of the beft Ihip. Now I return to our voyage. Being in ten degrees of fouth latitude, we difcovered about evening cape S. jtu- giftm at a great diftance \ aM in the morn- ing it pleated God, we faw abundance of fore in that very place he erefted a ftately Asoslo. church in honour of the moft holy Vir-'^'^VN.' ({in, endowing it with a revenue, imdchiip- ains proportionable to the wortli anJ ge- nerouty of that noble gentleman. When we were under the tower, which i'"'' </ fervts ai a fort to the harbour of Ftruatn- F""""- buct, we caft anchor there, filuting the town after the ufuitl manner, the port be- ing too little for (hips to lie in. The captain went away in the pinnace, to get leave for us to land. Whilft he was gone, we obferved that a wall runs from the tower, which the people there call ar- recife, which creditable people fay is n.itu- ral, running three hundred miles, one part of it inclofing the harbour, and fecuring it acainfl any weather. This fame wall in like manner parts the fea from a river that runs through the middle of the city -, and when the fea grows borilerous, itfometimcs raifes its waves above (he wall, mijcihg its fait with the fftlh waters of the river, which is the caufe that die people catch frefli and land-fowls flying near about U8, and whales, falt-water filh indifterentiy in the river. thrib in BnfiL whkb fpooting up great Dreams of water, at that diftance looked to us like fine foun- tains gufliing in the fflidft of the fea. There are fwh numbers of them in that fea, thai! fliall fcarce be believed, if I lay a merchant pays the kmg of Portugal fifty thoa£md crowns in golafor the patent to make oil, though nothing be more true. Pafling by our lady ofNazarttb, we all faluted Mr with three ave maries, and a tri- Siiry •/ < pie discharge of our cannon. This churdi huco *, near to which place Francis de Brito a PertHffufi nobleman, travelling before the church was built, the good lord who had a fpecial devotion for the bleffed Vir- gin, met a poor woman clad in white, with a child in her arms, who h-mbly begmd an alms of him. He putting his hand into his pocket, gave her a ducat } and whilft he was giving, and fhe receiving, the woman's face feemed to him to be alto* g^er clanged. Brito following on his way at a fmall diftance from the place, as if he were quite furprifed at what he had feen, tarned about feveral times to fee the perfon that had won his heart -, but tho' It was a plain field, where there was no place to be concealed, ncr any thing to obftruft the fight, he could never fee the beautiful b^gar again. This breeding a diflatbfa&ion in his mind, he returned to the very place where he left his alms, and his thoughts, and only found the print of two feet upon the earth, which made him conclude that the poor woman was the blefled Virgin, that had inflamed his heart witii her heavenly eyes, and ravifhed his foul with her divine beauty ■, and there- VOL.I. and in the fea, as if by a fort of metamor- phofis the fea wefe becoitte a river, and the river fea. As foon a* we landed in the port of Fernambitco, we faw a great croudTof peo- ple, as well Blacks as ff^bius, ahout us, and among them a black woman, who kneeled, beat her breaft, and clapt her hands upon the ground. I enquirecf what the good woman meant by all thofe motions with her hands i ant* a Portuguefe anfwer- ed me : father, the meaning of it is, that ftje is of the kingdom of Congo, and was baptized by a Capuchin -, and being in- formed you are going thither to baptize, fte rejoices, and expiracs her joy by thofe outward tokens. In going to the houfe appointed for our entertainment, wepafled through the mid- dle of the town, which we found to be in- different for bignefs, but very full ( " -^eo- f)le, efpecially of black (laves they oring rom Angola, Conga, Dorfgo, and MatlamhA every year, to the number of ten thoiil'and, whom they employ about their tobacco, fugar-works, and to gather cotton, abun- dance of which grows there upon fljrubs, about the height of a man •, as alio to cut wood for dying of (ilk, and other ftufTs of value, and to work in coco and ivory. As for the original natives of Brajtl, of Indians »/ (buth America, the PeftUj/tefe have not been Am«ic». able to fobdue them to this day, they be- ing a people too F^ce and barbarous. They call them Td/ww, ot Cabochs, and t! e colour of their iKin is a dark tawny. They go quite naked, and carf y a bow an ellandhaltlong, witharr6ws made part of cane, and part of a hard wood (harpned to- 7 D w.irds Hi >?■'''■■ ; i'' MSl 558 A Voyage to Congo. »: i% Ancelo. wards the point like a faw, that where it hits '-'^WJ it may make the wound bigger, more trou- blefbmc, and be the harder to be drawn out i and it is moll certain that when they (hoot with a defign, and their bed, they (Irike a board or plank through and through at a muflcet-fiiot diftance. Thefe Ttipuges, when they can, eat man's flelh ; and when they have none of their enemies about them, they feail upon fuch Arangers as they can catch in their country. They wear little bits of wood and (lone of feveral colours fee in their faces ; I know not whether for ornament, or to appear more terrible. At their ears they have pendants, not of lead as our lap-dogs have, but great pieces of the fame (ort of wood. They live upon fuch beads as they hunt, and upon men ; Tor when any one among them takes his bed, they adlgn him a cer- tain time to recover, which if he does not within the time limited, they kill him with- out mercy and cat him, to putan end cha- ritably to his fuRerings. The fame favour or inhumanity they ufe towards their pa- rents, and old people, become un(it for hunting, whom the children kill and eat with their near relations, invited by them to that cruel fead i thus killing thofe to whom they owe their life, and burying thofe in their bowels, from whofe bowels they came. In (hort, they are miferable pagans plunged in idolatry. The red of tiie inhabitants of that new world, whe- ther good or bad, are Chridians, or at lead bear the name. At the place of our reception we found two of our companions fick of a fever, and we ourfelves felt fome indifpofition, which obliged us to go into the do(flor's hands, it being ufual and a'mod inevitable for all who come into that country to fall fick, whether it proceed from the change of air or food. One morning we heard an admirable conlbrc of trumpets all aboard the fleet, as well within as without the port, founding, to the number of eighty (nips, including ours, which was loading with fugar, of which fhc carried no lefs than one thoufand cheds. Nothing could be plcafanter than that profpcfl, which feemed to reprefcnt a town where the houfes were toft at the pleafure of the waves, or like a fored float- ing about as drove by the wind. There we received the news of the death of John Mary Mandelli of Pavia, prefeft to tlie two milTions of yittgela and Congo, who die. among thofe people with the reputa- tion of fandlity, after enduring a thoufind hardfliips for their fpiritual advantage dur- ing twenty five years he lived there. We took a time to go fee the town of Olinda, but three miles dittant from Fer- nambuco. It was formerly a great town, Tstvn if Olindj. but at this time almod ruined, fmce the DttUb made a defcent there. In a marlhy field wc were fliewn certain trees, which like others have their roots in the ground, but have others above, the leaves being all covered with thciii. There wc faw abundance of great parrots, feveral forts of macacoi, that is, monkeys or i.pcs, of which the lead called fagonni aie mod valued. Wc went this way in a canoo, which is a large trunk of a tree holloveu | and our watermen were two Blacks, nuked like the people of Brafil, having only a little rag oefore them for decency. The temper of that climate though very hot is not bad, nor the great dampnefs of the moon dangerous, fo that there is good travelling enough by night as well as by day. Silver and gold money in this town goes as it does in other parts of Braftl, they give two tedons for a mafs, and thirty or forty for a fermon. The country pro- duces neither wheat nor wine, but t.here is enough carried out of Europe, and fold dear enough. The ground being fandy, the natives and travellers are troubled with a kind of infedls, which (bme call Pbaraob'a lice, alledging that was one of the ten plagues wherewith God formerly puni(hed Egypt. They are lefs than lice, and work themfclves infenfibly in between the flelh and the (kin, and in a day's time grow as big as a kidney-bean, or other fmall bean. Some experienced Black underukes the cure, for were' they left unregarded, they would corrupt all the foot in a very (hort time. Obfcrving two days after I camt that fomething hindred my walking, i. caufed a Black to fearch me, who took out four of thofe infefts pretty big grown, and there was not a day but they came and took out ten or twelve apiece from us. It is no fmall misfortune, if any one efcapes undifcovered by the Blacks, for they gnaw and torment tlie feet. During our day at Fernambiico there was a great fead of the rofary kept in the great church called Corpofanto, or the holy body. The order of it was very magnificent. The church was hung with ten thoufand ells of filk of a lire-coTour, and other rich dutfs: the tabernacle which was lofry, co- vered with filk embroidered full of flames of gold, and a filver galloon over it, which dazzled the eyes: the mufick of harps, violins, and cornets, making a confort to the holy hymns. The religious are not at this great expenc , but chufe the richell merchant in the city, who looks upon it as a point of honour to open his purfe freely upon fuch an occafion. He that bore the charge that year, proteded to us the next day, that he had fpent four thoufand du- cats in bonfires, the night before; but he meant the A Voyage to Congo. 559 co- flamcs whicli harps, fort to not at richell on it as ; freely irc the next nd du- but lie meant Trtit- meant thus : we being impatient to go over into jifrick as foon as poflibie to perform the duty of our minion, went to fee that merchant, who had a great kindnefs for us, to beg of him that when a (hip of his bound for y^rick, was laden and ready to fail, he would be fo charitable as to atTign us the great cabbin to so in, which he readily granted. The veffel being found unfit for the voyage, was unloaded, all the iron-work and rigging taken out, and the timber burnt, which he faid coll him four thoufand ducats, that being the cod of the (hip. To divert us we went one day to fee fu- gar-works, which is a great curiofity. The engine they ufe is a great wheel turned violently about by a number of Blacks ; it turnsa preis of malTy iron, in which the fugar-canes cut in pieces are bruis'd, the moidure that runs from them falling into a great chaldron over the (ire. It is won- derful to fee the Blacks, who are naturally lazy, labour fo hard, and clap the canes fo dexteroully under that mafs of iron, without leaving their hands or arms behind them. The fruit in that country, which ge- nerally lafts all the year upon the trees, is very delicious, and among the reft the ni- teffts, which are like our lemons. They grow on a (talk like an Indian cane, and two of its leaves would clothe the biggefl: map. This (talk fometimes produces but one bunch, in which there arc about (ifty nice/es. To rip-n them, they muft be cut' o(f green and !iung in the air, where they grow yellow in a little time. When they are cut through the middle, there ap- prjars on both fides the exaA (igure of a cruci(ix. When the bunch is cut off, the (lalk withers, and another foon grows out of the fame root. The bananas is much of the fame nature, only the niceffe is three foot hiph, and the banana twice ?s much. The ananas are like a pine-apple, about a fpan long, and the plant produces but one. The rind being taken otF, they look yellow, and the juice of them is like that of a mufcadine grape, but it muft be eaten with moderation, txing hot in the third degree. There are other forts of fruit, as that called fruta do conde, or the count's fruit, which grows on a plant as high as an orange-tree, of a very pleafant flavour. Manaques, like our fmall melons, and growing on very large trees. Mar- racoupias, like a great round apple, and yellow without, of which I fent the draughts, as I did of feveral other curious forts of fruits, to the Skur Jaques Zanoni apothe- cary of Bononia, who will make them pub- lick in his book of plants now in the prefs. As for European fruits, fuch as grapes. pomgranates, melons, (igs, gourJ?, cu- •'*•'•';»"' cumbers, oranges, lemons, and citrons, -'^•'''^ they grow there to a wonder \ and thdi; laft are like our gourds in Italy, by reafou of the goodnefs of the radical moifturcr of the earth. So the Porltigueji orange-trccs do not only multiply there, but improve very much; and tha young plintsgrow up to vaft high trees. I,ittk" other me.it is eaten there but beef and ibme pullets. Wine is dearer than fafTron, for it in bro'.ighc from the Maderas, that is above fix h.m- dred and (ifty leagues, and |)ays above eight piftoles a pipe cuftom. All the JVhites in that country are either Porlugtiefes, or dtl- cended from them, and drink little wine. The commonalty drink all water, which is none of the beft. Inftead of bread they eat cakes made of the meal of a root called mani- In that country there are properly oca. but two feafons, fpring which is temperate enough but rainy, during which the trees don't lofe rheir leaves •, and fummer, which is very hot and dry, infomuch that did not the dew make fome amends, the country would be quite dry'd and parch'd up. The town of S. Paul, and country about it, which lies furrheft up in Bra/it, may be call'd the true lubberland, or country of pleafure. Any ftranger that comes thither, ^^^^///^ though never fo poor, is welcom, and prefently meets with a wife to his liking, provided he fubmit to the conditions, which are to think of nothing but eating, drink- ing, and walking, but particularly of be- ing kind to no woman but his own. If he gives the leaft caufe to fufpedt he will make 'his efcape, (lie certainly poifons - • him ; but if he agrees well with her, he is cherilhed and mad^ much of, every one ftriving to outdo another in kindnefs. Their wealth comes out of a river that waters the country, and which is fo ri b^. that it can relieve the milcrableft wretch who implores its alTiftance •, for they 'ne^d only take the fand of the river, and fepa- ratc the gold from it, which abundantly requites their trouble, there being only the fifth part due to the king by way of ac- kno';<ledgment. Ivluch more curious and extraordinary is reported of that country, but not having been there my felf, he- caufe it lies in the furtheft part ot Braji!, and near to the river of Plate, I dare not avouch all for truth, tho* in reality nothing ought to appear incredible to thofe who are well acquainted with the extrava- gant cuftoms, and abfurd manners of thofe barbarous nations. At length on the fecond of November .-j-,., ^,j. 1667, wefetfailfor the kingdom of Co;.go, it.-n /j'.h and were forced, to avoid contrary winds, f-r Co.v to run into 29 degrees of fouth latitucle, St- even with the cape of Good Hope, which might fc'iCI lii $6o A Voyage lo Congo. Anciio. might better be called the cape of DMtb* ^''^V^ becaufc of the continual fear of death they are in who come near it. For the f{Mce of eight days we were tofs'd in a terrible manner ; fomctimcs lifted up to the clouds, and fonKtimes call down to the deep, either way dreading to pcri(h. At Uft the wind fell, the waves fettled, and wc faw fome bones of cutde-fifli, which the goldfmiths make ufe of for calling, ifeat upon the water, efteemed a token of fair weather, and of being within fixty leagues of the continent, that fifli never going far from fljore. In (hort, next day we faw land, and began to hope well of the fuccefs of our voyage, becaufe there are never any ftorms un chat coaft, and Oiips may run along within mufquet-flioc of it, without any danger of lands. Our boat being out for fevcral days, founding to difcover fome rocks that lie under water along the fhore-, we filbed as we went, and always brought aboard a great deal of fifh. Among the red we caught one that weighed about 15 or 1 6 pound, which the captain faid he would treat us with. The colour of it was red, the head large and round, the eyes fparkling like fire, the noftrils flat upon the forehead, the fins beating, the fcales rullling together, the whole body tofllng and puffing in a hideous manner. The captain knowing it to be one of the mod delicious filhes in thofe feas, would drefs it for us hinifelf, making a fort of white fauce with fugar, fpice, and juice of oranges and lemons i fo that it being all like a difli of curds, wc eat it with fpoons, and could not diflii^uilh whether theiauce made the filb good, or the fi(h mended the fauce. Ccij] of I had a great mind to go alHore, but AiVick. the mafter would not futifer it, afluring me there were Blatki along that coafl thac cat man's flefli. We difcovrred two of them, who as loon as they faw us, ran away far enough, which made the mailer put off from ihore, for fear thofe Blatks were gone to call fome magician 10 fmk our boat, and feize us. Some days after the mailer went out of the boat aOiore to com- ply with fome corporal necelfity \ but as loon as he got behind a little rock, he ran back to the water out of breath, call- ing out to us to come to his aflKlance, as we did with all poflible fpeed. The caufe of his fright was that behind the rock he faw a fire lighted, near to which there was a firing of fifhcs a drying, a certain token that fome Blacki lived near, which fo ter- rify'd him, that forgetting the need he was in, he had no occafian for three days after. When we had pafs'd that coaft, which is hideous to look to by reafoa of a long ridge of barren mountaini, about the la- titude of 14 degrees we difcovcr'd fome green trees, and a plealantcr fhore, in wMch there were goo^ ;~orrs made by nature, capable of containlnij iv;o or three thou- fand (hipi. Upon CM/lmtu eve vre touch'd at BtHguila, capital of the kingdom of the fame name, where there is a Portuaufi go- vcrnor and garifon \ and we found about two hundred white inhabiunti, and abun< dance oi Blacks. The houfcs are built with mud and draw, the church and fort being made of no better materials. Abundance of fmall boats came aboard us, each carrving twoblack fifbermen, who came to excnange fifh with the firamen for BraJU roll- tobacco. The father fuperior and I went afhore, where Ipreach'd the firft time in Pariu- ffufe. The temper of that climate is fo bad, that it gives the food the country pro- duces fo pernictous a quality, that thofe who eat of it at their firft coming certainly die, or at leaft contraA fome dangerous diftemper i which is the reafon that paf- fengers take care not ro go ^(hore, nor to drink the water which looks like lye. This nude us unwilling to accept of the dinner the governor invited us to, tho* he afTur'd us there fliouU be none of the country Erovifions, and we Ihould drink wine rought by fea y which he perfbrm'd, giv- ii^ us a treat altogether after the faihton ot Ettrope. After which he farther ez- preis'd nis kindnefs, fendiiig very good EnropeM firutt aboaird after us, with x whole beef flead, but iitde, and without horns, very well tafted, as is all the meat of the country, whereof there a great plenty and very cheap. Any body that fees the tVbitts who live in that country, may eafily diibern how Hale that air agrees with them ; they look as if they were dug out of their graves, their voices are broken, and they hold their breath in a manner between their teer-h i whk:h made me, in the moft ob- liging manner I could, refufe the gover- nor's requcft, who wanting priefts would have kept me there fome time to adminif- tcr the holy myfterics. The courts at Lis- bon, as a punifbment for fome heinous crime, often banifb criminals to jtn^a and Btnguela, looking upon thofe countries as the moll wretched and infefliow of any the Portugtiefes poflefs: Therefore the ff^hites there are the nwft deceitful and wickedeft of men. Havii^ taken leave of the governor, we went aboard again, and proceeded on our voyage, which we ended happily before the wind, arriving on Twtlftb-daj at the port of Loanda, which is the fineft and largeft J ever yet faw. My companion and A Voyage t^ Congo. 5<Si ho live n how :y look hold their >ftoh- lor, we Ion our before I at the m and Ipanion and DtfiriPti in'if Lo- aoda. and I landed, and were received by an infinite number of H^bim and Biacks, who ftrove to outdo one another in expref- fing| their joy for our arr>val, killing our habits, and embracing us. Atttnded by this croud, we proceeded to our bo/pithm or houfe for our reception, in the church whereof we found above three hundred per- fons, with the chief men of the town, who came out to meet us. Having ador'd d:-. blefled facrament, and returned thanks to God for our profperous voyage, we went into the convent, where we found three fathers, an old byman thrcefcore and ten years of age, an under-guardian of Conga recovering after a fit of fickncfs, and one of Angola in a fever. We were informed, to our great regret, that two religious men of our company, who came away a little before us from Genoa, dy'd both of them as foon as they arrived, one at Loan- da, and the other at Meffangrana not far off. Thofc fathers, who were of a vigo- rous conftitution, now enjoy the reward of their pious intention, which they had not the power to put in excution, being pre- ventf J by death. Soon after the fub-guar- dian of Congo intended to fet out and coo- dudt me and my companion to the county oiSango, and thence to the county of £ami'«, there to be expos'd to all thofc fatigues for which we had prepared our felves. The country of Bamba is no leis in extent than the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily to- gether. Loanda is an iQand and town of the faOK name, being the capital of all thofe coun- tries the Porlugitefes poffefs in thofe vaft regions of the Blacks. The Dutch once made thcmfelves mailers of ii, but the Pertugutfes with much bravery beat them out. There is a good number of jefuits, who are allow'd by the king of Portugal a penfion of two thoufand Cruzadots a year, that is, 266 /. 1 3 i. 4 </. They keep fchools, preach, and perform other functions for the falvation of fouls. To requite their labours, the people of that country have given them the property of feveral houfes, and of twelve thoufand (laves of fundry trades, as fmiths, joiners, turners, and (lone-cutters, who when they have no em- ployment at home, ferve the publick, and bring their maders in a Cruzado a day. We alfo found Cartntlites there, and fome of die third order of S. Francis, all of religious men, of a very exemplary life. The city Loanda is large and beautiful enough. The houfes of the Whiles are of lime and (lone, and cover'd tiles; thofe of the Blacks are of mud and draw. One part of the city ftretchej to the brink of the fej, the other rifes up to the top of the hill. There are about three thoufand Vol. I. mtUs, and a prodigious multitude of Anoilo. Biaekj, whofe numbKtr is not known : ^■^\'\f ThcT ferve as (laves to the tVbites, fome of wnom have fifty, fome a hundred, two or three hundred, and even to three thou- fand. He who has mod is richcil, for they being all of fome calling, when their maftcrs mive no ufe for them, they go work with any that wants them ; and be- fides, faving their maders their diet, they bring home their earnings. The tyhites when they go about the town, are followed by two Blacks, with an ham- mock of network, which is the convenien- cy us'd for carrying of people even when they travel. Anotlier Black walks by his mailers fide, holding a large umbrello over him to keep off tlic fun, which is vio- lent hot. When any two that have bufi- nefs meet, they join tiieir umbrelloes, and walk fide by fide in the (hade. When the White women go abroad, which is very feldom, they are carry'd in a cover'd net, as is us'd in Brafil, with attendance of (laves. The (laves, both men and women, kneel when they fpeak to their mader. At Loanda they cat abundance of filb, cow-beef, which is the bed fort of flefli, goat and mutton. Each of the lad may be fakl to have five quarters, the tail be- ing the bigged of them -, but it is not wholefome bccaulc of its great fatnefs, nor indeed is any flefh in that country. Inftead of bread they ufe the root of manjoza, as they do at Braftl, and Indian wheat, of which they make little cakes, and other things of pade, which yet arc not fo good as bread. The water they drink is very oad : It is brought from a neighbouring ifiand, where they dig a trench even with the fea, and the water frefnens as it drains through the fand, but not thoroughly. Elfe they go for it to a river twelve or fourteen miles from Loanda, and load their canoos, which are boats made of one piece of timber. Thefe canoos have a hole at the bottom, which they open when they are in the river, and dop it up when the canoo is full enough. When they come home, they drain it from the dirt, and let ic iland fome days to fettle. Wine brought from Europe is fold for fixty mil reys the pipe, that is twenty pound fterling ; when there is a fcarcity, it rifes to one hundred mil reys a pipe, and fometimcs there is none at all to be had. There is but little money paffes in that countr" i but indead of it they buy and fell with maccutes, birames, and Indian pieces, or muleches. The maccutes are pieces of cloth made of draw a yard long, ten of which are worth one hundred reys. The birames are pieces of coarfe cotton cloth made in the indies five ells long, and cod two 7 E hundred i 'A-\k fell ' $62 . A Voyage to Congo. Ancilo. hundred nf)j the piece. Tlic Indian pieces, '^y^J or muUcbes, are young Blacks about twenty vcars of age, jvorth twenty mil rns each, if they are younger, they are valued by people who have judgment in them. Young women arc of the fame value as men. Bc- fidcs thcfe there are (hells they call zimbi which come from ^ »go, for which all things are to be ^ . ..i if tiiey were mo- ney i two th jf them are worth a matcute. Tht ojjIc of Congo value thefc fliells, though tncy are of no ufc to them, but only to tnde with other jlfricans who adore the fea, and call tiiefe (hells which their country docs not afTord, God's children: For wiiich reafon ihcy look upon them as a treafure, and take them in exchange for any fort of goods they have. Among them he Is ricnell and happiell who hjs mod of them. I'hc inhabitants of Loanda courted us to (lay with them for ayearatlea(t, to ufcour felves to the air and provifioni, before we ventured further into thofc dcferts and un- healthy countries of Bamba, where our lives would be in d.inger. Wc anl'wered, it would be a happy exchange to mcec with death that wouia purchafe us true life, and to lofe our bodies to (ind fo m:iny fouls, for whofe falvation Providence had brought us thither. ^11 that J'ill<nvs to the End is writ by F. Denis Carli. ' c/S, Sa vador. Cari-i.TTT: ^_*'W.i» \\ fion of Bamba, where a great duke Kin^Jem fubjeft to the king of Congo rcfidcd ; for t/Congo. ji^ jI^^j kingdom there are hve provinces. Prsrinit The firft is that of S. Salvador, or S. Sa- viour, wlierc the king of Congo, whofe name is D. Alvaro, refldes. It takes name of the capital city call'd S. Salvador, which is be(t feated, and in the wholefomed nir in the kingdom, built upon a hill. In it tiierc are fcarce any flies or gnats, fleas or bugs, as there ar: in the reft of the kingdom ; but it is not free from ants, wliich are very troublefome. The king's palace is almoft a league in compafs. Fcrincrly it was the only houfe that was boarded, but the Portuguefes who have fet- tled there have put tlie great men in the way of adorning and turnilhing their houfcs. The cathedral is built with ftone like thofe of our Lndy, S. Peier and S. Anthony of Padua, in which are the tombs of the kings of Cor.eo. That of the jefuits dedicated to S. Ignatius is not the meaneft. Our Lady ot Viilory is made of mud, but whitned both within and without ; it was given to ihc Capuchins by king Alpbonfo the third. Tiic lecond province is that of Bainb.u where the great duke call'd D. Tbcodofio rules. The third that of Sondi, where there is another duke. The fourth that of Pemba, where a marquifs rcfidcs ; and the fifth that of Songo, in which there is a count who has not own'd the king of Congo for fome years: lie rcfides in the town of Songo, a league from the ri- ver Zaire. Having provided all things neccflliry, F. Michael Angclo and I went aboard, and coifting along the continent, in two days came to Dante, on the frontiers of the kingdom of Angola, wiiere the Portuguefes have a fore. We went to wait upon the governor, and (hew'd him the letters we brought from the lords of the council of Loanda, who then govern'd the kingdom, the viceroy that was expcdled not being yet come \ they were letters of recommen- dation for him to help us to Blacks to carry us and our goods. During two days we ftay'd there, the governor fent out a (ifhing, and faked tlie (i(h for usi and among other forts there were foles and pilchards above a fpan long. Our provifion being ready and thirty Blacks ap- pointed to carry us and our equipage, ham- mocks were provided for us ; the gentlemen of that city giving us to underftand, that it was impofTible for us to go afoot, be- ing clad and equipp'd as we were : fo that there being no other remedy, we comply'd with the cuftom of the coun- try. Wc fet out, and there being no great loads in thofe wild countries, but only paths, were forced to go in lile. Some Blacks went before us with their burdens, next F. Michael in his hammock follow'd by fome Blacks ; then came I carry'd in my net, which to me feem'd an eafy fort of car- riage i and after mc follow'd the reft of the Blacks, to relieve thofe that carry when they are weary. It is wonderful to fee how foft tiiey go rho' loaded. They are arm'd with bows and arrows, and were to carry us to one of their towns, which in their language they call libattes, as we fliall al- ways call them in this relation. There we were to provide other carriers. The lord or governor of the lihatle, wjiom in their language they call the ma- colonte, came immediately to vifit us, and alTign'd us two of the bcft cott.iges in the place; for throughout all the king- dom there is never a (tone houli-, but only . ftraw and ftubblc ; and the finert are of mud walls, and thatch'd, moft of them without windows, the door fcrving for a window. trdvil- ling. A Voyai^t to 0>ng6. 5*3 window. We mud except the city of S. Salvador, as was ftid above. The macokntt was clad after this man- ner : He only wore a clout of the bignefs of a handkerchief made of palm-tree leaves, for decency-fake, to cover that which modefty requires Ihould be cover'd, and a cioke of Eurtptan cloth reachins down to the ground i it was blue, a colour much efteem'd among them % the reft of hu oody was naked. The Blatks that attended the macelonte, and who were his officers, had only one of thofe handkerchiefs, which they fend to be dy'd blue at Loanda: The reft of the people had only leaves of trees, and monkeys fl(ins( and thofe who live in the open country, and lie under the trees, whether men or women, wear no- thing at all, but go quite naked without any ftnfe of (hame. This firll libatte was pretty lai^<.', con- fifting of about a hunured cotuges, fe- paratc from one another, and without any order : It may be faid they don't live in them in the day-time, for the men go a- broad a walking, to take their diverfion, to converfe together, and play upon cer- tain inftrumcnts, which are wretched and ridiculous enough, till night, being altoge- ther ftringers to melancholy. The wo- men on the other fide, go out in the morn- ing to till the ground, carry a ba(ket at their backs, into which they put a black earthen pot, which they r II quiou/ou, and one of their children cart ng the young- eft in their arms, who tuites the breaft without the mother's help. They lead one by the hand, and very often carry ano- ther m their belly, for thefe people arc fruitful and incontinent. The reft of the children, if there be more, follow the mo- ther } but when they are grown fomewhat big, they let them go where they will, without taking any more care of them than if they were not their children. We prefcnted the macolonte with a ftring of be.-ids of Venice glafs, which they call miffanga, and hang about their neck, hay- ing no pocket or other place to keep it. The macolonte having receiv'd and retum'd his compliments, fends a Black all about the libatte, to order the inhabitants to bring their children to be baptiz'd-, the youth being almoft all bapriz'd before, we having had that miffion thirty years. They acquaint them that a Capuchin is come, whom in their language they call Gramga, adding, by way of refpeft, the v/ord famet, which is as much as father or maftcr. As foon as they hc.»r of our coming, they all flock in, bringing their children, and by way of alms two of their handkerchiefs of palm tree k-aves, or elfe 3500 little ftiells, wiiich, as has been faid, is the money of the country, call'd by them vmbi t or elfe Anoilo. a pullet, for a quantity of them was oncc'"''VVJ carry'd thither, but the wars have almoft deftroy'd them. They alfu bring a little fait upon a leaf to blefs the water, and !|ive one of the prefents above-mention'd or baptizing their children , and if they have nothing to give, they are chriften'd for Goo's lake. In this firft place we baptiz'd thirty, each of us fifteen, to our great fatisfadtion, they beins the firft we had made Chriftians. I fpoke to the ma- colonte to prepare things to fay mafs next day \ and immediately ne lent out feveral Blacks to cut wood, and palm-tree leaves, wherewith they eredled a little green cha- pel, as was the altar, I having given them the height, and breadth \ »nd then we fur- nilh'd it, all the midioners carrying a cheft along with them, containing all things ne- ceflkry for the holy facrifice. Whilft my companion faid mafs, the macolonte fent notice to other Blacks that were at a fmall diftance from thence, who came time e- nough to hear the fecond mafs : after which we baptiz'd ten children of that neigh- bouring libatte. There was a great num- ber of people prefent, the chapel having been eredted on a riling ground, to the end they might at leaft fee, if they could not hear the mafs. Next we catechis'd, di- viding the people into two parts, and ex- plaining what we faid to them by the help of an intirpreter. That done, they fell a playing upon fe- veral inftruments, a dancing, and fhout- ing fo loud, that they might be heard half a league off. I will defcribe but one of^nufical their inftruments, which is the moft inge- '^^^^' nious and agreeable of them all, and the chief of thole in ufe among them. They Ukc a piece of a ftake, which they tie and bend like a bow, and bind to it fifteen long, dry, and empty gourds, or calabajhes of feveral fizes, to found fevera! notes, with a hole at top, and a lelTer hole four lin- gers lower, and ftop it up half way, co- vering alfo that at the top with a little thin bit of board, fomewhat lifted above the hole. Then they take a cord made of the bark of a tree, and faftening it to both ends of the inftrumenr, hang it about tlieir neck. To play upon it they ufe two flicks, the ends whereof are cover'd with a bit of rag, with which they ftrike upon thofe little boards, and fo make the gourds gather wind, which in fome manner refembles the found of an organ, and makes a pretty agreeable harmony, efpecially when three or four of them play together. Drnn'. They beat their drums with open hand, and they are made after this manner: They cut the trunk of a tree three quarters of an cU long or more i for when they hang them T'lP ^S^15' $64 A Vir^ tp Cong<>.K Carli. them about tiicir wciu, they reach down v^^V^ aiinoll to the groutul: iImv holU>w it with- in, aoJ cover k top ami hottom with the (kin oC .1 tiger, or lomc otlicr bend, which makes a htiluous noii'c when tlusy beat it after their miioner. 'I'hc gentlemen, or gentlemcM foos carry in their hand two iron belU, I'uch as the cattcl among us wear, and (hike (ometinH-s the one, fomctitnrs tlic otiier, with a (lick, which is leklom ii'en among thens (his inllrtiment being only carried by tlut Cons o( ^rcat men, who are not very numerous uinun^ them. Wc preparing to be gone, our wuuo- lonlc mode a fig i tor his Bldch to Oand Hill, and be (ilcnt, which was done in a monienr, and they had need enough ot it, being all in a (weat. Slaving given them our bkfTing, wc Cec out, and they began atVcfh to IpT.iy, dunce aud h -'How, fo vtex we cnukl hear them two miles olV, not with- out ('ur|>ri7.e and tatLsfjition , it being a confo; t ot lb many curious, and to us (Irange Btati. inftruments. By the way wc faw ("cvcral forts of crea- tures, particularly little monkeys, and a- bundancc of apes of divers colours, who all tied to the tops of the higheft trees. We dillovercd two pataffis, beans Ibme- what like buffalots, that roar like lions: tiie m.ilc and female go always together, they are white, with black and red fputs \ have cars half an ell long, and their oorns flrcight: when they fce any body, they neither run away, nor do any harm, but look upon luch as pals by. Wc liiw an- oilicr bcail with black and yellow hair up- on a mountain -> the interpreter told us ic was a leopard, but it was (ar enough from us. There is ull'o in thole parts a beaft fhapcd like, and ii> Itrong as a mule ; but its hair iiidiilinguiQied by white, block and yellow (breaks, wliich go round the body from the b.ick-bone under the belly, which is very beautiful, and looks as if ic were done by art, ic i& called zebrA. Goinf, on our journey we came, before we were aware of it, upon a beaft tlut lay aflccp, and was waked by the (houting of the Blacks as they travel i ic role, took a great leap, and fled •, tlic body was like that of a wolf, whereof there are abun- diuice, but its hcail w;i3 like a bullock, which is dilproporcionable and frightful to behold: I aikcd what beatt it was, and they ifluxed me it rauft be fomc monftcr. There were abundance of beads like our gouts, which ran away, and then (laid for one anotlRT; and a. multitude of wild hens, bigger than the unie, which tadc like a hare. Nothing extraordinary happen'd to us at the fecond libaUCt and we did there as wc had done a( the (ilift. Qnc. nighc wJicn W£ were BOt into on< of tUoic hLnin, they (hut tnc door, which wu made ol dried thorns \ all the inclofurc, like tlic walls ot our towm, being hedges of thorn m high as a (like. Cottages were aOigncd U3 tu pals the night \ but the hcil being excef- Dve, I chole ratlici to lie iu the open air in my Kimwock, fUUeniog one end of it to tlic tup of tlie cottage, aiul the otlicr to two |ioles Ivt u|> acrui'i one another-, V. Mkbiul /Itigih did fo too. y\boiit niid< night came three Ibn^ roaring that ihcy made tlic earth (hake, wimh waked mu thoroughly \ and had it nut Ixcn tor clici thorny rudge, F. Dtuit h.iil never deri Itul'^ again. I lifted up my hod to try whether by the moonlight I could difccrn one of them, but the Itedgc was fo rlofe and lull ot leaves, that I could perceive nothing, tho' I was fenfible they were not far from it. I was almoll relblved to go back into tha cottage, but thinking ic impo(rible they (houkl leap fuch high hedges, I lay Sjuiet till day, not without panting for car now and then. Day being come, I went to a(k F. Michael ylngeloy who was in a cottage hard by, whccticr Lc h.<d heard the lions in the iug)it ; to which he an- fwered, he never Ikpt better, becau(c the night was frelfa , and had heard nothing. You are liappy, laid I, fur if they had bruke in, you ha«.l gone to heaven without knowing which way. He reply'd. That God's providence always watclus over his eledl, and that it was not his will that tliey (hould be expo(«d to the cruelty of thofc mercilcfs beafts. After baptizing fcvcral children , we fct out, and having travelled till noon, tlie Blacks told us we mult lUy and reft, there being a little river of good water hard by. Being fet dov d, we got into the (hiide un- der (ome trees, tlicre to make ready our dinner. Some of our men went to gather buck-wheat, others to bring wood to make fire. F. Micbatl /lisgAo would h-ive mui.!;: ifc of his fteel to ligliC i buc a Black who was cf)ok, faid, Katljcr, wc liavc no need of that i and taking a piece of wood about two fingers thick, with many holes in it which did not go quite througli, then tak- ing another little flick about the thicknels of ones linger, and putting it into one of thofe holes ttirn'd, rub'd the two (ticks halfilyone againlt another with both h.tnds, and the little one cook (ire, which is their way of lighting it. The odieis who came loaded with buck-wheat, lhooI< it out ot the car, and put it into four pots to make broth, and boil'd butataes, which arc to- lerable good roots. Whillt every one was bufy .ibout the CQokiery, on a fuddcn we difcovercd an ekj^hanti. not ipuch leis than a cart loaden with A Veyaj^e to Congo. 5«5 tlic ;d aa |);idm wicli with hay in LtmharJt, his head hanaing a little, one of his teeth being already dropt: All the BUtks got up haftily, and laying hold of their bnowi, began to let fly ar- rows at him with their uuial cries i but one of them more cunning than the red, took a firebrand and ran to fet fire to a neiah> bouring thatch'd cottage: the elephant See- ing that great flame, prefently fled with three arrows in his body. The fire of the cotuge being fjpread oy the wind laid hold of the next herbage, which being dried up with the cxceflive heat of the fun, and very hig;h, burnt fo that the confla- ! [ration fpread for above a league, con- uming tne grals, trees, and all it met with I (o that all the beafts thereabouu be- ing frighted, wc could continue our jour- ney to the next libatlt in all manner of fafety, though now and then my fancy re- prefented to me that terrible bead which frighted us. Another day being upon our journey, we faw a great ferpent craw near to usi it was without any hyperbole twenty five foot long, which I (hould not be fo ready to aflert, had 1 not feen and meafurcd the (kin uf fuch another, nothing inferior to ii, wh'rh was prefented to F. MUbatlAn- gtlo, and which he fcnt with fome other curiofities to his father. I'his creature had a head as big as a calf, and what frighted us more was, that it came along the fame path we were upon. The Blatkt accord- ing to cuflom gave a great fhout, and ftriking out of the way, made us go up a rifing ground to give it time, cither to go back or move forwards. I obferved that in going on it made as much herbage fhake, as if there had been twenty people. We waited above an hour for it to pals, after which we came down and went on our way. F. Michael told me in Italian, that he might not be undcrflood \ I thought being fo many of us we were fafe, but I perceive thefe Blacks are more fearful than we. To which I anfwcr'd. We were to expert no farther afTiftance from them but what their heels could afford us, carrying us the bell they could, and rather flying from enemies than attacking them. And to fay the truth, we often wilhed we had brought a gun along with us, which would have been very ufetul, being often at fuch a non-plus and in fo great danger, tha>. without God's fpecial alTiflance we could never have come ofF, being forced through- out the journey, cither to fly, or to fire the herbage to fccure our fclves from wild beafts. One day as we drew near a river, where we were told there was never a libatte, but only two thatch'd houfes to entertain and lodge the Blacks that go from Loanda to Vol. I. S. Salvador the capital of the kingdom, Carli. being come within fight of the river, we^-^YN* difcovered a number of cottaaes, and heard a great noife of people founding trumpets, and playing on drums, fifes, and other inflruments. The Blacks halting a little, faid. Perhaps that might be the ^reatduke lord of the province ; but coming up we perceived they were all new cottages en- compalTed with a thick hedge of thorn to fecure them againft the wild beafts that come to drink at the rivers. We aflted a Black what there was in that place, and he told us there was the brother of the capuin-majorof DdM//, of whom mention has been made before. That gentleman hearing of our approach, fent four Mu- lattoes with mufquets to meet us. Mulattocs are the children of a IVbitt and a Black : with them cume many Blacks with fifes and trumpets. We went to wait upon that gentleman, who received us with much courtefy, and told us that every evening wherefoever night came upon him, he caufcd fuch a village to be built cnclofed with thorns. That worthy gentleman (hewed us abun- dance of refped, and treated us with pul- lets and fruit of the counu-y. We would have (laid there till he was gone, efpecially b^caufe there was no libatte on the other fide of the river -, bat hr faid it was better we (hould crofs whild he was prelcnt, be caufe there were feveral Blacks well ac- quainted with thofe parts, who would take care we (hould receive no iiarm. He bore us company to the river with all the in- flruments, and there was fuch a multitude of people with him, that a man would have thought it had been the king of Etbi^ opia, there being above eighteen hundred men, bcfides women and children, which was the reafon we had been forced to (lay two days at Dante, where we found not men enough to bear us company. He had fo much patience as to fee us carried over and out of danger > and having faluted him, he returned to his cottage, where he caufed his people to make ready to march, which we had the pleafure to fee. Among the reft he had twenty four Mulaltoes, who are bold, daring, and undaunted fellows in all dangers t they were arm'd with mufquets and fcymitars \ the Blacks had bows and arrows, and half-pikes : the inftruments founded, and the cries were re- doubled at their departure, which made us admire to fee with what Hate and atten- dance great men travel in thofe parrs. We went from the river, and the fun being very low, had fcarce travelled half a mile when we ftopp'd at the two cotta- ges, but perceived we fliould not be very fafe there from wild beafls, becaufe there 7 F were ■ m.\ ',?'■?■' $^ A Voyage fo C!ongo. ;''.»• m Caul I. were no thorny hedges, only four trees V/VVJ where watch might be kept, and where we might reft that night, there being little huts on the tops of them. The Blackt told us we might go into one of the cotu- ges, and that fome of them would ftand centinel all night upon the trees, and the reft would go into the other hut. F. Mi- chael Angela faid we fhould be fafer if we got up the trees-, but the Blacks aifured us we could not deep there, telling us we need not take care, for diey would watch all night in their turns. We went into the beft cottage, and caus'd fome ftraw to be brought to lie on, as we did, after eating of what the Black gendcman had ohari- tably beftowed on us, and giving thanks to God for having brought us fafe fo far. After making the fign of the crofs we gave our felves up to fleep. About midnight we were difturb'd by a lion and fhe tiger that came fporting to- gether towards our huts ; perceiving their roaring draw nearer and nearer, I aflced my companion whether he had heard the lion? Too much of it, faid he, and it would not beamifs whatfocver may happen that we fhould hear one another's confef- fions. Having done fo, we 'looked thro' the crevices of the cottage, whether we could perceive them by the light of the moon : it was eafy to fee them, they imx being a ftone's throw off; and any body may believe it was not without fom* heart- aking that we fiiently expeded how God would be pltafed to difpofe of us. We heard the Blacks on the trees, and thofe in the other cottage talk together ; and foon after they lighted fire, which made thofe beafts fly towards the river. Thus were we again delivered from that danger, thro' the mercy of God, to whom we had hear- tily recommended our felves. The next day, having travell'd half our journey to the next libatte, we heard a great noife of people, and drawing near them, found they were Blacks carrying a Pottuguefe to be canon of S. Saviour, where the cathedral of all the country is. Hav- ing view'd Iiim, and remembring we had feen one another at Zoaw^rt, where he came every day to fay m»fs in our church , we expreft the great fitisfaftion we received in meeting (o fortunately, and travelled toge- ther the remaining part of the day. We afkal him how he could leave fo fine a city as Lijkott his native country, to come into thofe wretched and defert countries? To which he anfwcrcd, he had a good penfion allowed him of 50 mil. reys a year, whicjj is about 1 7 /. Jlertint. I would not under- take fuch a ulK, faid I to him, for a thou- fand millions of gold. What do you come to do here then, quoth he i It is for the love of God and of our neighbour, reply'd we, that w left Ilaly ; and we fhall think all our .:are and f<^tigues fufficiently re- warded, if but one foul purchafes heaven through our means. Difcourfing in this manner we came to the libatte, where we found but few people, which troubled us, becaufe there were not Blacks enough to convey us all -, which nude us defire the canon to go before, and we would ftay till his carriers came back, but we could never Kevail wkh him, though it had proved tterfor him, for he died a few days after at Bembi, whence we were gone before he came, and w4iere we might have comforted and done the laft duties towards him, if he were paft the others. Btmbi is a very great libatte, where there refides a marquis fubjeA to the great duke of Bamba, as he is to the king of Crngi. Tfiere we found a (on of the marquis who fpoke Perltiguefe, and otfer'd to go along and be our interpreter, not only on our journey, but during our ftay at Bamba, which we accepted of with the confent of his father, the marquis. When the Am was up, we (Lt out better pleafed than be- fore, becaufe we had that youth of twenty five years of age with us, who cxprefTed himlclf well in Portngue/e ; yet wtiuSct'd never the lefs for that, for when we leaft thought of it, we perceived at a diftance a great Rre the Blacks had lighted among le herbage, which running on before the wind, drove all the wild beafts towards us : our men faid. Fathers we muft fhua the fury of thefe beafts, for perhaps there are lions and tigers among them, the beft way is to climb the trees. Hearing this, and being fenfible there was no other re- medy, we open'd one of our trunks, and took out a ladder of ropes made in Brajil ; then we made a Black get up a tree to faften it, after which, my companion and I, and the marquis's fon went up, drawing up the ladder after us, ail the reft getting up other trees. And in truth we were in the right not to lofe time, for that troop of wild beafts was with us immediately, and their number was fo great, that as many as we were, we fhould all of us have fcarce made one good meal for them. There were tigers, lions, wolves, pocalTes and rhinoceroffes , which have a horn over their nofe, and feveral other forts of crea- tures, who as they pafs'd by lifted up their heads, and look'd at us. Our Blacks who had arrows for the moft poifoned with juice of herbs, wounded fome of them, but that did not make them run fo much as the fire tlicy felt drawing near. This danger being paft, we came down, and went on our way, giving thanks to Gon for having dellvcr'3 us from fiich danger of death. The \m over crea- their ; who with them, much This and God ianger The A Voyage in Congo. 5^7 The nexc day we came to a lihalh, where we found but very few people \ they lold IB they were gone to the war with the duke of Bamba againft the count of Songo^ who Jiad been long .revolted againfl: uie kiqg of Congo: That afoer fome were de- ftxoy'd on both fides, the reft concluded a truce, and fame time after took up arms again. Tbere being but few men in that place, we rcfolved to part, that fo one might ex- pert the return of thofe that carried him who went firft. F. Michael Angele offer'd to go before, our rcfulence »'. Bamba not being &r off, and fend mc twenty men from thence to carry me and our burden which was co remain behind. I ftaid Gx days with the marquifs's fon, both of us living upon kidney-beans, which in their language they call cazacaza, and the young man gailier'd them every day: but per- ceiving that fuod of kidney-beans did not nourifli me, and that I could fcarce (land upon my legs diro' weaknefs, I began to ioing beads, fitting upon a little draw at the door of my cottage ; which the Blacks observing, wl\o were moil: of them good old men, tliey flock'd about me, admiring thole beads with filk toflcls, to which the medal was faften'd, and eameftly entreated me to give them a pair of beads for the nacoknte. I told them I would, provided they gave mc a pullet, having feen a great many about tlie libatle, which they did. Neceflfity obliged me to do fo, there being never a child to baptife there , and they being little acquainted with giving alms for God's fake. In fhort, with the help of the beads, I iiv'd the beft I could. At lall the Blacks my companion fcnt me came ; and being on our way not fir from tlic libatle, where we were to lie that night, we were furprized to meet a lion fo wounded that he could fcarce go, and left a track of bkxxl wherefoever he went. The BUcks in a fright fat down their bur- dens and mc fo halTily, that I had much ado to get loofe out of my net : They laid liold ot their bows, and one of dicm taking the two ilicks, as 1 defcribed them before, lighted fire, and put it to the l»er- bage, which immediately flamed, it being then almoft dry, very tall and thick, bc- caufe it was the month of March, contrary to what is ufual in our European countries ; the flames rifing, and die Blacks continu- ing their cries, tiic lion wliv, was coming towards us in a fury turned about and took another way. We came to the libalte an iiour before night, but it had no enclofure of thorns like the reft, and went to the great place in it, where wc lound all the people gathcr'd about a wounded man : I came down from my hammock, and aflted what the nutter was? they told me it was Ca rli. the maealontr who had fought a lion. They ^^y\J made way for me, and drawing near, I fa- luted him, telling him he was in the wrong in not making a thorn hedge about the li- balte as was about others. Father, fakl he, as long as I live there will be no need of a hedge •, when I am dead, they may do as they think fit. His wound was but ^ '"'''^'' flight, and I defired him to tell me how '^1^^"'^'' he had fenced with the lion. Father, faid /,»«. he, as I was Handing here talking with iny people, a hungry lion led by the fcent of man's flefii came upon us fo unexpeft- edly, without roaring as is ufual, that my people who were ail diliirm'd had fcarce time to nuke their efcapc -, I who am not us'd to run away, clapt one knee and one ' hand on the ground, and holding up my knife with the other, ftruck him with all my force in the bcUy ; he finding himfelf wounded, roar'd, and came upon me fo furioufly, that he wonnded himfelf again in the throat, but at the fame time with his talon he tore a piece of (kin off my fide: however, my people returning with their weapons, the lion wounded m two places ran away fwiftiy, lofing much blood. That was tlie lion whidi we met, certainly in a bad condition, being wounded with a knife made after the manner of a Geuoefi bayonet, guided by the hand of fo brave a man as the niacolonte. I was fiirther informod by him, that the great duke of Bamba , who had fought with the count of Songo, was made the king's generaliflimo. At this time they brought me a handfome young black wo- man ftark naked to be baptiled. Being obliged to catechife her , 1 caufed her to be cover'd with fome leaves, and reprov'd her for deferring to be baptiled fb long, it being a long time fiiice the kingdom had received the faith of Jesus Christ. She anfwcr'd. That fhc Iiv'd in the open coun- try, as many others do, who lie under trees J and that (lie had but then heard of the coming of the Capuchins. Having inftruAed her in the principles of Chrifti- anity, and it being St. Joachim's day, I called her Anne. I'he ceremonies of bap- tifm being perform'd, all the Blacks of the libatle, men, women, and young lads, whom they call muleches, made a ring, and took her in the midft of them, dancing, playing on their inftru men ts, and crying, Long WvtAnne, long live Anne, with fuch a noife and hubbub, that I was quite ftun'd and befide my felf. F. Michael Angela hav- ing gone before me, there were no children to baptife. I only baptifed fome of the country, who will not draw into the li- baltes, that they may be more at liberty, tho' it be not without danger. Next I. tji *..-•!■, .« it-' •:■■; ^Jlv'S §68 A V^oyAge to Congo. m m Cakli. Next morning I continued my journey <'^y\J towards Bamba, and being forced to alight in a gre-at valley, becaufe the way was Iwd, I got out of the net, and walk'd about half a league in a ftony way, a very rare thing in that country, where till then I had not iecn one ftone. The Blacks who were bare- footed fuffer'd much, and I was not with- out fatigue, the heat being exceflive, and the path narrow ; befides, the grafs which was high and thick beat againft my legs, which flead them, and they were lore for two months after. My companion had far'd no better, for I found his legs fwath'd. Through the midft of the valley there ran a river, narrow, but very deep. The Blacks founded the ford to carry us over where there was lead water, which was four foot deep. We lay in our hammocks, and two of the luftieft carriers held the ftaflf over their heads, not without danger of falling together into the water-, but they only laugh'd at it, and ftopt to bathe themfelves. We took notice of abundance Fiitt birds, of very beautiful birds of feveral colours, green, red, yellow, and fome which I thought the fined with white feathers, and black fillets, looking like thefcalesof fi(h; their tail, eyes, beak, and feet, of the co- lour of fire. Thele are Ethiopian parrots, which talk like thofe of /Itnerica, and are rarely brought into Europe, but fcarce ever into Italy. Being very near Bamba, I heard a bell, which they told me belong'd to our con- vent, feated on a hill. F. Michael Angela had made it ring to nub, and having laid it, came to meet us with feveral Blacks play- ing on inflruments after their manner. Af- ter performing my devotions in the church for my good journey, I went into the con- vent, where I found four little cells of mud-walls covered with ftraw, an entry and porch, and facrifty or veftry, and church all built with the fame materials. Whilll we were giving one another an ac- count of what had happen'd to us, there came a Black from the great dutchefs to bid me welcome, and let me know flic was defirous to fee me. Finding my felf very much weaken'd and fpent with continual fweating, 1 defired him to cxcufe me to her, and afliire her that as foon as I was a little recovered I would not fail of going to pay my refpefts to her. I had great need of rcll, but being in a ftrange coun- try where every thing was aew to me, cu- riofity made me go out to fee our garden, where I could not fufficiently admire fuch variety of fruits of the earth, not only of ylfrick, but oi America ^nA Europe, obferv- ing all thofe forts there which I had before leen in Brajil. TJiofc of Europe .-crc grapes, fcrnci, cardoons, or thiltles, all forts of fallcting, gourds, cucumbers, and many other forts, but no pears, apples, nuts, or fuch like fruits as require a cold climate. At night the dutchefs fcnt me a bottle of wine made of the palm-tree, as white as milk. I tailed a little, but nei- ther I nor F. Michael Angela liking it, we gave it to our Blacks, who look'd upon it as a great dainty, often repeating the word malaf, which among them fignifies wine. It is to be obferved that in the kingdom Two bar- of Congo there are two harvefts every year } •">'' '» • they begin to fow in January, and reap in '""'■ April. After that they have their winter when our fummer is ■, but that winter is like a fweet fpring or autumn in Italy. The heat begins again in September, when they fow again, and have a harveft in Decem- ber. F. Michael Angela had already taken fe- veral Blacks into our fervice, and fettled the affairs of the houfe. The houfc and church being old, and threatening ruin, he had thoughts of building new ones. He had appointed two of our Blacks to be gar- diners, one to ^', cook, one facridan, two to go fetch water to drink and drefs our meat, one to look aftei the little fhells which ferve indead of money in that coun- try, and to buy honey, wax, fruit, meal, buck-wheat ■, and our interpreter, who con- tinued with us. We found a great many Blacks who underdood Pertuguefe, Bamba being in the road to go to St. Salvador i thefe Blacks having often occafion to fpeak that language with thofe who carried fuch merchandize as the Portuguefe merchants at Loanda tranfport to St. Salvador. Bamba is a great town, feventy leagues iiom the fea, the capital of the province of that name, and well peopled, becaufe of the great duke's refiding there. I went to vifit the great dutchefs, and Jounty we agreed together to lend a Black to the tn Pcmbi. great duke to advife him to make a truce with the enemy, and return to his own edate. But being informed that the king of Congo was come to Pemba, didant ten days journey from Bamba, F. Michael An- gela told me v> J ought to lay hold ot that opportunity to go both of Us to pay our reipefts, and the more becaufe our labour would not be loll ; for whatfocver place we went through, we fliould find children and youth to baptife and indruft, and might preach our holy faith. We fetout the next day with feveral Blacks allowed us by the great dutchefs, rather for our guard than any thing elfe, we carrying nothing with us but what was necefrary for faying iiials, and tor our fubfiltence, Iciving the rtll in our iioiife. We being to pals over Ibme very delert mountains, 2 were A Voyage to Congo. 569 were told that abundance of lions were abroad, and that it was requiflte to give them time to get further off and lofcthem- felves in the v /ood \ which moved us, that we might force them away the fooner, and not lofe our time to no purpofe, to fet fire to the fields, as we had done in the way to BatiAa, and it fucceeded with us -, for the wind fpreading the Rame every way, made the lions go otf very foon. We found abundance of children to bap- tize by the way as we had forefeen 1 and being come to Pemba, went to our bofpi- tiunt, or little houfe of reception, where F. Antoti'j de Saraverre a Capuchin of the province of Tufcany refided, who received us very courteoufly, and was alloniflied to fee us 10 young, for we could not make up fixty years oetween us. Having told him our defign, which was to pay our refpedls to his majedy, and return immediately to <lbtking»fo\ivm\tC\on of Bamba; we prefently heard Congo, a great noife of trumpets, iifes, drums and cornets, which drew near us -, and F. yin- Ions told us, it was certainly his majeily, and we might go out and falutc him. No fooner were we out of the convent, but we met the king, who was a young Black about twenty years of age, all clad with a fcarlet cloak and gold buttons. He com- monly wears white bufkins upon carnation filk uockings, or of any other colour 1 but they fay he has new clothes every day, which I could hardly believe in a country where fineituflfs and good tailors arc fcarce. Before him went twenty four young Blacks^ all fons of dukes or marauifTes, who wore about their middle a handkerchief of palm- tree died black, and a cloak of blew Eu- ropean cloth hanging down to the ground, but all of them bare-headed and footed. All his officers, being about an hundred, were much in the fame drefs. After them came a croud of other Blacks, with only thofe black handkerchiefs. Near to his majefty was a Black, who carried his umbrello of filk, of a fire-colour, laced with gold ; and another who carried a chair of carnation velvet, with gold nails, and the wood all gilt. Two others clad in red coats, carried his red hammock, but I know not whether it was filk, or died cotton ; the ftaff" was covered with red vel- vet. We bowed and faluted his majefty, whofe name was D. Alvaro, the fecond king ofCongo. He told us we had obliged him in coming into his kingdom, for the good of his fubjeds, but that it would be more pleafing to him, if we would go along with him to S. Salvador. We humbly thank'd him, and anfwered, that there was more need of us at Bamba, there being never a pricft in all that province, whereas there were many at S. Salvador. After this we Vol. I. talked with him of feveral matters concern- Ca r li. ing Italy and Portugal; after which he or- '-'"YNJ dered his fecretary, who was a Mulatto, to give us letters of recommendation to the great duke, that upon all occafions what- loever he might not fail to affift us in all things relating to our mifllon, or our pri- vate concern. Being thn^ difmifled by his majefty, he made us feveral prefents, as we did of fe- veral jewels of devotion, which were very acceptable co him, he being a perfon very religious and afiablc. We took leave of F. Antony, and thanked him, returning very well fatisfied that we had faluted the king, and feen in what ftate he goes, car- rying fuch a number of people about with him. King Alphonfo the 3'' in 1646, when he gave audience to fomc miflioners of our order, was more richly clad. He had on a veft ofclothof gold fet with precious ftones, and on his hat a crown of diamonds, be- fides other ilones of great value. He fat on a chair under a canopy of rich crimfon velvet with gilc nails, after the manner of Europe; and under his feet was a great carpet, with two ftools of the fame colour and filk, laced with gold. Wc went throughout journey eaMyJHrJ enough, meeting with no particular ob- '^"5 '''*"' ftacle, and every day faw all forts of beafts, " fo that one would have thought they had rendezvouzed there from all parts of the earth. One day as we were upon che road I heard the crying as it were of a little child -, and making the Blacks, who went very faft, ftop, bid them take notice of that voice, to go fee what it was. We hear it, faid they laughing, but it is a great bird that cries fo. Which was true, for within a moment after we faw it rife off the ground and fly away. It was a bird bigger than an eagle, of a dark yellow. During this expedition both going and coming home, wc had certainly ftarved had we not been paid for our ecclefiaftical fundions. It is true, the people of the country arc very chariuble among themfelves •, for if we gave one of them any thing to eat, he would give a little of it to the next he met, and fo all of them eat together, which ought to put many Europeans to the blufli, who let the poor ftarve rather than give them a bit of bread. This I fay without any refledtion upon thofe who have more companion for their neighbour's wants. Being come again to Bamba, they began Hm th/* to bring us children to baptize, from all f"P'' the country about. Others came to be ' married, but thefe were tew, and only fome of the beft fort and moll civilized ; for the main difficulty lies in bringing the multitude to keep but one wife, 'they being wholly averfe to that law. Others fent us J G their , livt. iA >' .? < ^^ t M , .:.v .; tl'tl il ■I'll |-:ill :!ll 570 ji I^i^yage to Congo. IS: I M' .H! Car LI. their children to fchodi, which we were U/VX7 (ain to keep in the ehiHreh, bcculTe ol the great number of them, infomuchi that upon hcMays not only tlie churcbv but all the place before it was full. We often faia two mades a day : true it '»<, wc ufually went to fay the fccond in ait' other libatte, where the macoloHte treated us with kidney ' beans, common beans, and other things (he women (bw in the country, fcarcc eating any thing eife, whilft they are there, and at work. When hai /eft is o'-'er, which is twice a year, they put all the kidney-beans into one heap, the IndiaH wheat into another, and foot' other grain: then giving the ma- colonte enough for his maintenance, and laying afidc what they defign for fowing, the reft is divided at fo much i^ every cot- tage, according to the number of people each contains. Then all the women toge- ther, till and fow the land for a new har- veft, the earth being fruitful and black like the people. So they have fomething to eat, they don't trouble themfelves about laying in great ftore of provifions, fcarce minding in the morning whether tliey ftiall have any thing at night for fuppcr. It hai of- ' ten happened, when I have been travelling with them, that having nothing to give them, becaufe I had it not for mvlclf, they without any concern would take a piece of wood, which they cut, and flup'd ib as tu ferve inftcad of a mattock, and nctitig down on the ground would cut up the grofs, and near ^e roots found certain little whkc iullf which they fiad on : which did not a little furprize me, for having tailed of them, I could not for my lite fwallow one of them ; and yet after fiich a wretched meal, rliey would flcip, damx, and laugh, as if they had been at a leoft. What greater liqipincfi utn tbere tje, rfazn not ro be affii&ed when a man has nothing, nor fo much u to defire what he has not f So when they have any tliii^ good to cat, they exprefs m motefatii<khon dian when ihey have the worft. Our employment continued ot ufual. There was never a day but we baptized eight or ten ctuldrrn, and fometimes £f- teen or rvsTnty, the poor people coming many leagues to us, which we conlideripj reiolved to dividt, one to ftay in the mo- naltry, and the otitcr to go into the coun- try. F.Mui>iH/./f«|//( ottered togoabroad iirft, promiting not to ftay above a fort- night, and to let mc hear from him, 1 be- ing to take my turn a tier the tame manner, tu the end tlut by this means both the town aiui countrjr might receive fome fpiritual comfort. During his abfence I continued adininiltring baptifm, and teaching fchool. The great dutchefihad two fons, D.PeUr, and D. Seiafiian, who never miffed coming, efpeeiaily to learn Ptrlugueff. At the fame time I inftruded them m die myfteries of faith, and their genius appeared to be fuit- abte to thcit btrth, though Blackt ; being of a fliarp and ready wit, leamiag all i taught them, and behaving ihemlllvcs ai became fuch princes. Now ami then fome Black would come to me to complain that a wolf had devoured fome one of hli chiklren in the night v tu which I anfwered, what would you have me to do ? if yon who are the fattier or mother do not take care of them, mud I kx>k to them, who do not know where they go f for to fay the truth, they take no more care of them when they are big, than if they were none of their own. I began then to be ieniible what it was to live without eat'uig bread, or drinking wine : for though I was well in health, I had very much to do to ftand upon my legs, I was fo fpent with living u{x>n that food which has fo little nourinimcnt, and with which I was forced to be fotisfied in thofc parts. So I recommended myfeif to Goo, that it might pkafc him to prcterve my healti], for the benefit of thofc poor Blacks ( not fo much, to fay the truth, becaufe I found myfeif iiKapable of under- goii^ very long ths fatigue of our continual employment, as becaufe of the little likeli- hood there was of feeing any other miflionen come into that country to fucceed us, and to cafe mc of diat employment, which I tbund to be above my ftrength. One evening aa hour after fun-fet, I Dfruiin heard abundance of people finging, but b '^'^y fuch a doleful tone as caufed horror. I "'""'• anquircdofmydooiefticks what that meant? they anfwered, it was the people of fome Ubattc, tkit came wich their macolonte to difcipline tliemidves in the church, becaufe it was a friday in March. This furprized me, and I prcfentiy li:nt to open the church doors, light two candles, and ring the bell. Bofore they came in, they continued a quartet of aa hour on their knees before the church, finging the y2i/ti^/{<'|VM in their language, with a very doleful harmony ( then being oom: into the church, I gave them ail holy water. They were about two hundred men carrying great logs of wood of a vatl weight, tor the greater penance. 1 fpokc a tew words to them of the bencSt of penance, which if we will not undergo in this world, wcihall be forced to endure in the next. They were all on their knees, and beat chcir brealts. I caufed the candles to be put out, and tiicy difci- plined tiicmfclves a whole hour witli ka- ther-tliongs and cords made oi the bark of trees. Atlcr that wc faid die Liuiiics ot o.ir toe ciiic Vint A Voyt^e u Congo. 571 ter, ng. I me s of uic- >g our lady of Loretlo ; and haviiig difmifled them, they returned home, leaving the branches of trees they brought without the church, which fcrvcd us in liic garden. Thi'5 aftion, fo much to be admired in thofc poor people, comforted and encou- raged me, confidering how it pJeafed God thofc mifcrabie EtNofians, almoft deftitutc of all fpiritual aQiftancc, (hould one day upbraid the El^apcam for their negligence, fincc they ardira far from doing any thing, though they lave fii'l liberty and conve- niency, that they even defpife thofe that do, and m contemptible manner call them, hermits, executioners of Cbrift, and wry necks. Be this faid without offence to thofe who do not approve of fuch injurious words, ar.d whofc thoughts are more agreeable to their charafter of caiholicks. Another night after the Ave Mary bell, our Blach that were in the garden called roe to fee the heaven burn. I went out, imagining it might be Ibme fire on a moun- tain, but found it was one of the greateft blazing ftars I ever fawin my life. I told them how it was called, and that it fore- boded fomc ill to the world j that there- fore r ley ihould do penance for ilie fins they haa committed againtt the majefty of fo great a God, who is merciful to bear ■with finncrs, but jufl. with thofe that arc impenitent. It was in March 1668, that this comet appeared. Colla, J €)nc day they brought me a quantity of prtfnut. round roott like our (ruffes (in knglijh pig- nuts) but theft grow on trees and are as big as a lemon : opening them, there a; pear four or five fuch nuts red within. To keep them frefli, they put earth ibout them } when they will eat of them, they <v»lb them, tafte a little of each, and driok of their water. In catinjg of them they have a little bittcriflincfs, out the water drunk after makes them very fweet. In their lan- guague they call chem coUa ; and I having obfcrvcd ttiat the Poituatefe made great ac- count of them at JLoanda, had fome fougbc out, and fcnt them to thofe gentleman nxy good patrons, who in return fent me ibme prefcnts come from Europe. F. Mtcbael Angek returfied, v/ell-pleafed with his progreif, having baptized abun- dance of infants and youths, who had never feen priefts v fcJr there are but fix Capuchins in the whole kingdom, except at S. Sal- vador ; and thefe have the hardeft taflv in 'tlie world to prd'erve their health; and when any one of them dies, as if often hap- pens, it is a matter of no imr.U difficulty to get another into Ins place. My compa- nion heinjj come home, he applied himll-lf to cukiv.uc die garden, whence we had our chief nourilhmcnt; and finding there fome vine-plants, he tranfplanted them to a ri- fingground. He fowed feveral forts of £«- Carli. ropean {u-ain, which all came up in pcrfcftion. i>'~V>J He had broughtvith him a great many iron tools i for luving baptized very many in a Khatte thac was near an iron mine, be had caufed fpades, (hovels, hooks, axes, and other utenGIs to be nude of it for the garden and cutting of wood. He allbcaufed to be made twelve fliarp fpears two foot in length, to be fixt upon fiaves, to f.;rve the Blacks to defend themKlves againft the wild beafls when they go through the defarts } for being fome- times furprii:cd when they leaft think of it, they can make no ufe of their bows. The father told me what had happened to him during his abfence \ and particular- ly, that flying once from the paws of a tiger, he was forced to run a great way into a thi(;ket of brimblcs, there being never a tree to get up, without which fhifc he .muft have loft hii life, as one of the Blacks did ; who to avoid pricking his fkin among the briars, triifted to the fwiftncfs of liis heels, which could not deliver him from death, that mercikfs beaft foon over- taking him. The Capuchin habit did the father a kindnefs to k'-f . off ihe prickles of the thorns, which a made as many holes in his legs as in a cullender. I fct out in my turn, after fav'iig nafs, with twenty of thofe who had accompa- nied F. Michael Angela, and came to feve- ral places where no Capuchin had been of many years ■, fg that iu fbme libaltts I bap- tized above a hundred children, taking fomeching of ihofe chat would give, and beftowing my clurity for God's fake on thofe that had nothing. I accepted of the prefents of the macolantes, which werebeans, and kidney-beans, to maintab thofe that went with me, who were fatisfied to attend us, provided we moinuined them. In fome places they fledasfbonas they law me, ha- ving in all probability never feen any Ca- pufbins. After fifteen days travel, during which time I never returned to the fame rUce, I came back, to our houfe, where found my companion bufy in tlie garden, which he liad made up after the manner of ItiJy, and planted vines, orange and le- mon-trees, fo that one would have thought it was Qot the fame garden we found there at our coming. Since that lution has received the faidi H'izardi. of Jesus Christ, there ftill remain .-imong them abundance of forcerers and ind inters (as there are hcreticks in Eu. ope ) who are the ruin of thofe people, otherwife tradt- able enough. It is in a manner impoiTible for the king to root them out, inlbmuch as that prince, who is a very good Chri- ftian and zealous cathoUck, has given leave to feveral of his great men, who know their lurking-places, to fire their cottages; bui the/ i;.5'''! h ;;-i'y.^' \\ i mm. : ■■'''% l-'i\ m I-; , I 'lit rill 572 A Voyage to Congo. Thi ttun- try vtry ftfuhus. Carli. they having fpies abroad, though they meet ^v'VNJ at night, make their efcape, and arc very feldom taicen. The great duke was now come home, and frequented our convent every day. He was furprized to fee the alteration of our garden •, and the more, becaufe in thofe parts the country is always green ■, and when the ground is burnt any where, the grafs fprings up agnin immediately. I enquired once of the great duke, where he had left his army, which confiftcd of one hur Jred and fifty thoufand Blacks. He told ine he had dropt them in the libattes as he came along, to which they belong'd ; and when he came to Bamba, he had but ten thou- iand left. It is not to be admired there Ihould be fo many people, for there being no fort of religious perfon, and moll of them keeping as many wives as they pleafe, the country cannot chufe but be well peo- fled. One of the kings ^f Congo led nine undred thoufand Blacks to the waragaind the Portuguefes, an army one would think ihould make all the world fhake ; and yet the Portuguefes gave him battel with four hundred mufketeers, and two field- pieces. The terror of that cannon loaded with par- tridge fliot, and the death of the king, put them to flight. I fpokc with the very Portuguefe who cut off that king's head, and he aflTurcd me they found all the uten- fils belonging to him of beaten gold. For that reafon they don't at prcfent work in the gold mines, which are near thofe of iron we have fpoken of, left the Portuguefes ihould make war upon them j for what mifchief will not gold flir up men to ? There was fcarce a day but the duke, who lived near us, came to our church, in which there was a chapel of timber-work pretty big, where were the tombs of the dukes deceafed, over which there were fi- gures made of clay like our mortars, co- loured with red. He once told us he had refui'ed to be king, that he might be nearer the Portuguefes, to have the opportunity fometimes of drinking wine and brandy. "We undcrftood him pcrfeftly well, but would njt feem to do lb, to prevent ufing him to fuch familiarity ; for it is difficult lo get wine to fay mafs, there being none but what is brought out of Europe. This duke went iiabited like the king, but with fewer attendants. He wore a coat down to his knees made of palm-tree leaves died black, and over it a cloak of blue cloth ; a red cap with a gold galloom about it ; about his neck he had a large pair of beads with above fifty medals, his legs and feet bare like the reft. The fon of Ibme lord carried his hat, another hisfcymitar, and a third his arrows. Fifty Blacks went before him playing confufedly on fcvcral inftru- Griit Hukf of ments; twenty five men of notr, and one hundred archers followed him. It is no difficult matter to find fuch abundance of foldiers, the men exercifing no trade, ex- cept fome few who work in iron, or make thofe clothes of palm-tree leaves. The women of quality wear the finell cloth of Europe, whereof they make pet- ticoats down to their heels. They cover their back, breaft, and leA^arm, with a Ihort mantle of the fame fori; leaving their right arm naked. The inferior fort wear Stuffs of lefs value, and the commonalty ftulfs made of palm-tree leaves, whereof they have only a petticoat. F. Michael Angela one day told me he f. Angela found himfelf much fpent, and prefently *"• after he fell into a fever ; which troubled me very much, and the more, becaufe in that country there are neither phyficians nor medicines, but all mull be left to na- ture. Bleeding is the only remedy ufed, and to that purpofe I fent to the great duke's furgeon : he was a Black, who had learned that profeflion at Loanda ; for being ufed to bleed the Blacks, it was eafier for him to pra^ife upon the Whites, whofe veins are more vifible. During his ficknefs, F. Philip our fuperior came to Bamba, which was a great relief to me, becaufe he fpoke the language of the country, and knew the manner of curing fick perfons in thofe parts. I was fenfible I Ihould foon have need of his affiilance, not being very well myfelf. Our fick man let me underltand that difeafe would be his lad, becaufe he found it prevailed upon him. I fpoke fome words of comfort to him, fignifying that his difeafe being but a double tertian, he might hope to recover ; but however ad- vifed him to leave all to God, and refign himfelf up to his holy will. Soon after ne complained of a pain in his left ear, which fprcad over his neck. I miilrufted it might be an ulceration in the almonds of his ears, and acquainted the fuperior with my thoughts, who was of the fame opinion. We anointed him with oil of Angelica made at Rome, which feemed to work a wonder- fiil efie^, taking away the pain ; but it removed to the other fide, and the fwel- ling increafed, which made us forbear ufing our oil, for fear it mighodo more harm than good -, and to fay the truth, hearing him complain with fo flight afever, I con- cluded he was worfe inv.ardly than ap- peared outwardly. In Ihort notwithftand- ing all the care we took of him, I had the mortification to fee him die the fifteenth day, having received all the ficramcnts, and cxprefled a faint-like refignation ; hop- ing that the Lord, who does not forget co reward his fervants, lets him now enjoy the recompence of all his labours. My A Voyt^e tt G>ngo. 573 My My heart was more fenflble of my trou- ble for this lo(s than my pen can exprefs} and without doubt, had not our fuperior been there, fent by God's fpctial diredion in fo forrowful a conjundhire, and giving us all worldly and fpiritual affiftance, I had died too, having already loft half my life, in that of the dear companion of my travels (hatched away by death. He had been blooded fifteen times ; and being ap- prehenfive it was too much, I gave an ac- count at my return of his diftemper t-^ the phyfician at Angola. He told me it had been better to luve bled him thirty times i but his hour was come, and it was the will of God. t. CuU The fuperior finding me in a fever, which fik. increafed, thought Providence had fent him to bury us both, and would not go away till he had feen the end of it : however he refolved to try means to cure me, caufing Bie to be blooded twice a day, which I fuSered to be done without fpcaking one word : but in truth that ulage in a few days brought me into a defperate condition, ha- ving been forty times blooded, and the fe- ver never decreafing. I confefled, and re- ceived thihoXy viaticum., being nothing but fkin and bones. The father, butforwhofe charity I believe I had dieid like a beaft, perceiving the difeafe was like to be tedi- ous, the fury of the fever abating, gave me to underftand, that for the good of the miffion he muft of necelfity be gone. I had fcarce ftrength, bowing myfel^ to tell him, that fince ne could not ftay longer, he Ihould inform my Blacks how they ought to manage me ; and that he would pleafe to fend F. Michael de Orvietto to me, with whom I had travelled, and who knew how to look to the fick. He promifed to do fo, but his orders mifcarrying, he came not. I was left in my bed, not able to turn my felf i and the worft was, that fo much bleeding had almoft blinded me. In that condition, half alive and half dead, I was left to the mercy of thofe Blacks., who ftole what they could, and brought me, when they thought of it, a porringer of broth s I being able to fwallow nothing of fub- ftance, and loathing all fuftenance. One day when I was mote caft down with melancholy and fadnefs dian the diftemper itfelf, I received a vifit from a Portuguefe jefuit, who came from S.^d/vtit/or. and was returning to the college at Loatida. When he faw me in that miferable condition, How now, father, faid he, are you fo fick, and yet ftay in this defert? I came, faid I, very well in health into this country, but after lofing my companion, I fell fick, and have been now fome months ftruggling with death-, but I perceive it is not God's will itfliould have the upper hand, though it was one of \ . Vol. I. my wiflies. Two days he ftaid comfort- Carli. ing me, and preftnted me with fome puI-'^'V^v^ lets, which were more acceptable for co'ti- ing from his hand, than for their own ra- rity. We confefs'd to one another, he declaring it was a fatisfaflion to him to be thus provided, being to pafs through many places, where the firing of the dry lierbage made the wild bcails run about the coun- try. He aflured me that as he came, he was forced to get up a tree, tho' there were fixty Blacks with him, to avoid death threatned them by two tigers. Therefore we are not to believe what fome authors have writ, that the tigers do not aflault ffhifes, but only Blacks. After his departure I remained with my continual diftemper ; but what comforted me was, that every day I baptized ten or twelve children ; and not being able to fit up alone in my bed, was held up by two Blacks, another holding the book, and another the bafon, receii ing what alms they gave me ; not for my own uke, for I could eat nothing, but for my family, who would all of them have forfaken me had they want- ed meat. I married feveral of the chief people ; one of them gave me a ftie-goat, whofe milk I drank every day, which in- deed was little in quantity, but counted a great dainty in that country. This happi- ne& I had in my indifpofition, that I flept all night, which is twelve hours long, ne- ver varying half an hour all the year round. I would willingly have eaten an egg, but fick people there are forbid eggs, they be- ing looked ugon as unwholfom for thofe that are ill, being too hot in thofe parts. Whilft I lay thus in bed, feveral cripples came to beg of me, and I gave them fome of thofe ftiells that ferve inftead of money, of which three thoufand five hundred make the value of a piftole ; fo many are given for a pullet, for at Lijhon a pullet is worth a crown, in Brafil a piece of eight, at An- gola ten Ihillings, and at Congo a piftole, which feems to me cheaper than a crown at Lijbon. My bed was againft the wall, which was of fat clay ill put together, and might well be called a neft of rats ; for there were fo many of them and fo large, that they tron- bled me very much, running over me eve- ry night, and biting my toes, which broke my reft very much. To prevent this I caufed my bed to be laid in the middle of the room, but to no purpofe, for thofe curfed creatures knew where to find me. I caufed mats to be laid all about my bed for my Blacks to lie on, and defend me not only againft the rats, but any o:''er,wild creatures that might come. This precau- tion ftood me in no ftead, for there was no nights but the rats difturbed me. Another 7 H confideration m !lti:':t.- •> , ( A T,. ■■/ n !'!■ , , 1 f'^m- 1- ^;i-: ■■i\ -'h" 'I 574 A Vvjiige t» Congo. ::;i^ m. sjr;^^ Audful Ca R L I . connderation tnov'd me to keep thofq Blaiks COTW in my clumber, which W4«, th^t they HMcht fee how I lived, and be wicnefl«s of my be- haviour, that country being no more free from detradion than others. I took the freedom to acauatnt the great duke with the trouble I had from the rats, and the Aink of my Blacks, who had al< ways fome wild and difagrecable (tacW. 1 lu faid he would give me an infallible re- medy againfl: thole two inconveniences, and that nad he known it fooner, he would not have failed of lending it : This was a little monkey that would lecure me againft the rats by blowing on them when he fpy- ed them, and would expel the ill fcent by that of his (kin, which fmelt of mu(k. I gave him a thoufand thanks for his cha- rity towards me, and faid I fliould expert that favour from him. He fent me the tame monkey, whom I laid at the feet of my bed, and wlio performed his duty ex- a^y ■, for when the rats came as they were wont, the monkey blew hard at them two or three times, and made them run away i and the fcent of muflc with which he per- fumed the chamber, Lorrefted i;he ill fmell of the Blacks, Thefe monkeya are not the fame creatures as the civet cats, for I have feen feveral of thofe cats at Loanda, where they keep them Ihut up in a wood- en cage, and fattened with an iron or filver chain, and the owner of them once a week with a fpoon takes olT the civet, which they call angeglia, and which is found in a purl^ between the hind legs. In fliort, the little monkey did me extraordinary fervice, not only for thofe ufcs already mentioned, but to keep my head and beard clean and comb'd, better than any oiihzBla(!s would, have done: and to fay the truth, itiseafier to teach thofe monkeys than the Blatks ; for thefe luve enough to do to learn one thing well, but the others do every tiling they are put to dexteroufly. 1 juft began to mend, tho' the fever had not left me, wlien one night as I lay afleep, I felt the monkey had leaped upon my head ; I thought the rats had frighted him, and made much of him to ftill him, but at the fame time the Blacks arofe crying. Out, out father. Being tho- roughly awake. I alked them what was the matter? The ants, faid they, are broke cut, and there is no time to be loft. There being no polTibility for me to ftir, I bid them carry me into the garden, which they did, four of them lifting me upon my ftraw bed : Their nimbleneis ftood me in good ftead, for the ants aheady be^u to run u{X)n my legs, and get to my body. After fliaking them oif, they, took ftraw, and hred it on the floor of four roQiT^> where the ants were alresidy above half a foot. Strange tn'ilntudt tfpih mirii. pie had thick i and there muft needs be a wonder- ful quantity, iat faefides the chambers, the porch and walking place were full. They being dcftroy'd by fire, as I faid, I was carried back to my chamber, where the ftink was fo great that I was forced to hold the monkey ckxfc to my face. Having caufed tho mats to be (haken» we had fcarcc flcpt half an hour before i was awaked by the ligke of a ftanne of fire at the chamk)cr-door : I called my pco> lie to fee what it was, they found the fire 4 taken hold of the thatch of the houfe, and fearing the fire might encreafe witb the wind. I cauicd my felf to be carried again into the garden. The fire being put out, we endeavour'd to go to deep again, but all this hurry had difcompofed me too mucht and before the troublefoine night was quite over, I heard a great noife near us: I waked my; Macks that they mighc be ill readinefs, in cafe there was fome other army of beafts to engage. One of them laid hold of one of the halberds F. Michael Angela had caulbd to be mad;, and went out to &e who made all that hurly* burly : He cainc back again to tell us, that the pifmirea having again broke into a neighbouring cottage, they had burnt them as we did } but the hut being all of ftraw^ it was confumed as well as the ants, which made the Blacks get uui of their houfe&fbr fear the wind ihould carry about the flame and burn all that quarter. Igot oti\, caufing my felf to be once more carry'd into the garden, giving God thanks that he had delivered me Irom the pifmires ; for had I been alone fall in my bed, and unable to ftir, 03 I then was, it is certain they had eaten me up alive. This often happens in the kingdom of Angola, where in the morning there are cows found devoured in the night by ants, and nothing left of them but the bones. It is no fmall deliverance to elcape them, for there are fome that fly, and are hard to be removed from tlie place where theyUy hold: but God beprailedthat my body was not devoured by them alive. I had a young tiger given me, which I did not care to keep, eipecially becaufe the monkey would not lie upon the bed with him: Igave it goat's milk to preferve it, but it did not live long, and I was not for- ry for it, it being no fatis£idion to me to fee that fine beait, tho' little, and as yet unfit to do like the old ones. I'he great duke's vifits were a great comfort to me, and whem he could not come himfelf, he fpnt fome of his chief men, who would ftay three or four hours fitting about me upon mats ; but they always having their pipes in their mouths, and the fmoko Qfliea(,led my head, I was forc'd to tell them they would oblige me in coming, but ihir rt- tirni tt LotixU fit "- ibir Ti- wni *> Loanda. A Voy^t to Congo. $75 but th«t I bcg'd For God's Take not to take tobstcco irii our houfe, v\<^ that the rather becaiUe their pipes which are an ell long hkve great bowls like a little pot, which are never out. They were fo obliging as to comply; with me, aod when they came left their pipes in the garden. Ifoiuid no other remedy for my diflem- per bu| to recomnKDd my felf to Goo, through the interccflion of the glorious S. Aiiknf of Padua. In fliort, after long con- tinuing iriefolute, I refolved to caul'e my felf to be carried to LoaMda, notwithiland- ingl was fenfible of the fatigue of the journey, and could find no Black that would go along to be my interpreter. I fpoke to the great duke, who promiff d mc a great many Blacks, bi4t he found not enough to carry my baggage, part where- of was therefore left behind to be ftolcn. I toOk another way diflferent from that we came, and did not pafs thro' DatUe : All the poor Blacks flocking about me at my departure, came to exprefs their concern for loAng me, and I comforted them with the hopes of my return, if it fliould pleafe Goo to reftore my health. I went as far as «he next libatte without an incerpreter, but could fpeak enough to be underftood. 1 endur'd all that can be imagin'd in fuch a condition, for my con- Ibience check'd me for putting my fclf into fuch danger, as if I would have temp- led God; but I had fuch confidence inS. Anlmj, whom I had taken for my advo- cate, that I fancied I faw him before my hammock. During all this journey, which Ufted twenty five days, I could not open my mouth till night, fo that the Blacks of- ten came to fee whether I was not dead. One day being to pafs throug(h a river, they difcover'd about twenty five elephants that weic gone to drink, which troubled them very much, and made them ftay till they were gone another way from us. Having crofs'd the river withfome danger, the two Blacks who carried mc going up a hjU, did not hold the ftafFfaft, and let me fall plum on the ground, which put me cjuite be- fidc my felf, the ftaff having hit me on the head and almoft broke it : They took me up again, and I bound my head wiih a handkerchief without fpejking one word, fearing if I complain'd of being hurt, they might leave mc there, and fly unto the woods} therefore I thought it bet- ter to hold my tongue, than talk to peo- ple that have no compaffion. Being come to a libatte, they left me alone in a cottage upon a little ftraw, and carry'd away my ftafF I had brought out of //<j/y, but I was refolv'd to be con- cem'd at nothing. I look'd whether any body would come in, Ixing very wpik for want of fiiftenance \ but no body appeared Ca r l i . all day till fun-fetting, when the women ^^'W return d with their children from their la- bour in the fields \ I defir'd them to boil me a pullet I had brought with me : Tiicy leaving drefs'd it very well, I uok tlie broth, and gave them the fowl, which made a great feaft among thcni! All my fuftenance during the journey was a por< ringer of broth a day. They gave me two nicefias, which arefo refrffliing and dain- ty, that I could not forbear eating of them, tho' cautioufly, for fear of caufing my dif- fiempcr to increafe upon me. Next day they carried me to a libalte, where I found all the {leople made Aafts of palm-tree leaves, and therefore would not leave their bufineis to carry me. t^inij- inp them pofitive, and not knowing what other way to take, I bethought my felf of a bag of thpfe fhells they call zimbi, I had along with me, and began to call thern, but they were deaf to me, tho' fitting in the next cottages on the ground about their fire : That a their ufual poftur?. After night-fall, that the women are re- turn'd out of the fielt^s with their chil- dren, they light a fire in the middle of their cottage, fit found it on the ground, and eat of^vhat they have brought t then they talk till fleep makes them fall back- wards, and fo they ipend the night with- out any further ceremony. Finding it was to noj}urpofeto call and fpend my breath, I dragg'd out of the bed where they had laid me, which was about a foot from the ground, and crawling upon all four to the cottage door, called a mulecbe, or young lad, who was playing with his companions, and getting him to help me, open'd' my portmantua, whence I drew the bag of xifnbts, and (baking the bag that they might found, drew thofe hard-hearted Blacks to me, and told them I would pay them in zimbis if they would carry me to the next libatte: they aereed to it, but be- ig too few to carry all my goods, part if^hem was left to their difcretion. There was no remedy but patience, and at length by the help of zirnbis, beads and medals, I came to Bamba, the firfi place belong- ing to the Portuguefes. Tjiere I was met by a Porttmcfi who liv'd in tjie place, witn a priefc of Portu- fjtefe extraftion, but born m Africk ; they carried me to their houfe, and feeing my countenance as yellow as faffron, faid to me, father, how came you to travel through thefe deferti in fuch a condition? I could not anfwer them, nor open my eyes. They underftanding by my carriers that I had eaten but one porringer of broth a day, and never fpoke all tlie way, endeavoured to bring me to my felf with malmfey and ntw-L:d ini ^■'flji-i'^ril •' clll'l .1;; y ■ .'!';, - 1 : it). ■ :'1M I ■ 57<^ A P^oyage to Congo. mA Carli. n«v-laid (ggs. Being a little recovered, t^VNJ I found ;ill their j "opic weeping about me. 1 told them nothing had befjilen me but what I had forcfcen when I left Italy, and that I had concluded I Ihould not return out of that country, as is the common fate of the mlflloners fcnt thither. I con- tinued there two days, and having thank'd them for their civility and charity they had ufed towards me, went away to Loan- da. The Portuguefe gentleman would needs bear me company tnithcr. I was kindly received by the chief men of my acquain- tance, who wondered to fee me alive ftill with that dead countenance. I'hey fent me fome rcfrelhment, which I did not tafte for want of apoetite: There I continued fix months witnout being able to flir out of my bed, and never quit of the fever : I loath'd flelh, and could eat nothing but a little fifh. After that I bled at nofe, and lolt three or four pounds a day, as if I had not been blooded during my fick- nefs I the heat I endur'd going on the ham- mock contributed much towards it: It was furprizing to me that there (hould be fo much blood in a man's body. The phy- fician told me that all the water I drank turn'd to blood, and I drank five or fix bottles a day, for they allow the fick to drink as much as they will. The phyfi- cian had me blooded twenty four times by way of revulflon; for I kept account how often I was blooded during my three years ficknefs, which was ninety feven times, without reckoning the blood that ran in great quantities at my nofe, mouth, ami cars, wnich to m: feems prodigious. During my ftay at Loanda, the R. F. John Cbryfojlome, fuperior of Loanda, came thither with two or three Caj>ttcbins of our mifllon, who had much ado to know me, and were yet more furprized to hear that mofl 6f our fellows were dead in that country. The father fuperior refolving to provide the province of Mejfangrano, one of the chiefeft in the kingdom, with mif- fioncrs , fent thither F. Peter de Barchi, and F- Jofepb Mary de Buffelte: and within a few uays news was brought that one of them was dead, and the other at the point of death, which much troubled the fupe- rior, who had taken a great deal of pains to bring them from Italy, which fliews how little that climate agrees with our bodies. I defired the father Aiperior to fend me to Colombo, two days journey from Loanda, to try to recover my health. I went thither with F. jfobn Bapijl de Sallizan to a houfe of our father's near the river Coawza, where there are abundance of crocodiles. We have there i very line garden, in which are orange and lemon trees, and other fort of fruit. There is a fort of fruit in Jfritk like our S.Jobn apple, at the end of which is a chefnut little differing from ours: The apple is not eaten becaufe it is full of fibres, but they fuck the juice which has a mufcadine nfte. The chefnut is boii'd, and ufles like our almonds, is very hot, but the apple cold, it is call'd bejou. Near that place live fcveral Portunefi farmers, who keep a number of fwine, cows and (heep, but know not how to make cheefe, it being very difficult there to bring the milk to curd. Wc fometime* took the cool air under a fine row of trecji ten paces dillant, reaching from the church to the river.' Thefe trees bear a certain fort of fruit like great plums, but very harfh i they hold their leaves all the year round. One day as we were walking un- der thofe trees, we difcovered a great fer- pcnt crofllng the river to our fide : We would have made it go back by fhouting, and throwinc clods of earth for want of ftones, which are not to be found, but in fpite of us it came over, and went to take up its poll in a little thicket of reeds near the houfe. There are fome of them there twenty five foot long, and as thick as a good colt, that make but a mouth- ful of a flieep : when they have fwallow'il one, they go into the fun to digeft it: the Blacki who know the manner of it watch and kill them, to make a good meal of them, for they are as fat as pork ; and hav- ing flead them, they throw away nothing but the head, the tail and the entrails. F. Jotn Baptift gave me an account of °/'*' his travels in thofe parts of Africk, arui 'q^'J among the reft of his being at Cajangi, "'^' where a black prince refides who rules a large country, and is call'd great lord: That he came there at a time when that prince's birth-day was celebrated after an odd manner : he makes all the people of his country that can travel come into a great plain-, they leave only one place empty, in which there are fcveral trees, on which there are huts built for the great lord and principal men of his kingdom, who go up thither with feveral mufical inftruments founding. One of the moll furious lions in the country is faflened to a tree (landing at fome dillance from the reft. The fignal being given, the firing that liolds him is cut, anil then after fome roaring he falls upon the firft he meets: They mftead of flying run together from all parts to kill him, being obliged to do it without any weapon, and thinking thcm- felves happy in flying before their prince. I'he lion before he is tir'd kills feveral of them, and revenges his own death fuflici- ently, being at lall born down by the mul- titude. After that the furvivors eat tli% dead, and accompany their king with abun- 2 dance A Voyiige to Congo. 577 dance of joyful acclamations to hii !>alace, making all parts rcfound, Lmg ive the great lord of CaflTangi' Thus they folemnizc tliis fcdival, which the father aflured me he had been an 've-witnefs of. A hellifh invention, and fit for thofe bar- barous people ! g.il^ He alfo told me he would go to the fUiiidiri kingdom of Malemba or MalUmfa, where Colombo, of late years queen SiHga had reigned, who dy'd a catholick ; but that after her death the people forfook the chridian religion, and returned to their ancient fuperflitions. I agreed with him to go thither, if he could gain admittance into the country, provid- ed he fent for me -. but when he was gone, I heard no more from him, and was left alone with two Bltukt at Colombo. I bap- tiz'd but very few there, the country about being poflcfs'd by the Portutuffis, but fome- times there came boats full of (laves who were baptii'd ; they brought me fait to ufe in the baptifmal water, dug out of the mountains, which when pounded is very white. Whilft I was there, the filhermen took a great fi(h as round as a coach-wheel, in the middle it had two tets, and upon it feveral holes through which it fees, hears, and cats, the mouth being a fpan long : The Bfli is delicious, and the flefli of it like fine veal. Of the ribs of it they make bceds to (lop bleeding i but having try'd them upon my felf, they did no good -, this diltemper growing upon me, info- much that they once thought I was dead, which obliged the father fuperior to make me return to Loanda. The dread of go- ing to fea again, made me unwilling to go from Colombo, tho' in other refpefls tne place was fcarcc to be endured, being tormented day aud n^ jhc with infinite num- bers of gnats and Plies, which almoft dar. ken the air i befides the continual fear of ferpcnts, crocodiles, and lions, who fel- dom faii'd a night of devouring fome cow, calf, or Iheep. At that time a velTel was loading at Lo- cttda for Braftl. Having obtained leave to return to //o/y, I fpoke with the cap- tain, who was very willing to receive me, thinking himfelf happy in having a prieft, and efpecially a Capuchin, with him , for not only tlie Portuguefes but the Blacks themfelves, cannot fufficiently admire to fee us take progrelTes into thofe barbarous countries, without propofing to our felves any other intereft but the fpiritual good of our neighbour, and the propag.ition of the catholick faith. I ' .nember the great duke of Bamba one day fent me feveral Blacks to be my flaves ; which I would not accept of, but fent them back to him. I afterwards told him, I came not into his country to make (lavcsi but rather Vol. I. to deliver thofe from the flivery ofCARLi. the devil whom he kept in miferable thral- V^VN^ dom. The (hip I went abo d of, when it was ready to (ail, was loaded with elephants teeth and (laves, to the number of fix hun- dred and eighty men, women, and chil- dren. It was a pitiful light to behold, how all thofe people were bedowcd. The men were (landing in the iiold, fadneJ one to another with (lakes, for fear they (hould rife and kill the tVbiUi. The wo- men were between the decks, and thofe that were with child in the great cabbin, the children in the (lecradgc prefs'd toge- ther like herrings in a barrel which caus'd an intolerable heat and llench. The cap- tain had made me a bed upon the quarter- deck, with mats to keep me from the rain and dew. This voyage is generally performed in thirty or thirty live days at furtheft •, be- caufe there is no occafion for going to the cajpe of Good Hope for a wind ; but they fail in a line : However wc were fifty days, being many of them becalmed, during which time we endured great heat under the line. Being wc made no way, the captain defired me to baptize Ibme Blacks that came lad aboard, it being for- bid under pain of excommunication, to carry any Blacks to Braftl that are not baptiz'd i which I did, indrufling them in the principles of Chridianity. The Portuguefes, who knew there was danger in thar calm we were in, either in regard of th^ great heat of the fun, or be- caufe among lo many mouths the provifions grew (hort, one day took the image of S. jitttony, which they fet againd one of the mads, faying thcfe words on their knees, S. Antony, our countryman, you Jhatl be pleas'd to hand there, till you have given us a fair uiind to continue our voyage. This done, and fome prayers faid, (ome little w;nd came up, which fet us forward, and made us rejoice. We pafs'd very clofe by the ifland called the ^ffumption of our Lady \ where we did not touch, thinking we Kad no need of any thing. Neverthchfs the voyage holdine longer than we had ima- gined, a few days atUr we began to want provifions, the proveditor not having rightly confidered how great a number of mouths there was to feed. The captain came to be full of afflidli- Aiangi- on, and (aid. Father, we are all dead "*' "'"• men, there is no remedy for it. My ufu- al fever being upon me, and a dilh of blocd before me, I told him that was no furprifing news to me, and that having loll fo much blood, I did not expeiS: to Uve long. He made me fenfible he fpoke of all the (hip in general, and that they 7 1 wanted ••1: ■■■! '; ' ■ ^•■'''1 \\ Vm\ ■'^ : / % ;ri« ; -ai t- ^.y^\\^'' ■ ■' .1 ■ 1 ' \ ''t'.i y(\\ 578 A Voyage to Congo. Carli. wanted provifions, being dill far out at \yy^sJ fea without difcovering any land. To com- fort him in fome meafure, I bid him look into the ftern- lockers, for 1 remembcr'd my friends had given me fonw provifions, which might keep the f^nles aboard alive fome time \ and as for the Blatki, he muft have patience if they died, fincc there was no pofTibiliry of relieving them ■, but that neverthcleis fince there were lUll forty buts of water, thcyfliould give them as much as was neceflliry » and the climate being hot, they might live two days at lead upon water only: That yet Goo might relieve us, and wc ought to con- fide in him, and not give way to dcfpair. I would have fpoke fome words of comfort to the fliips crew, and filenccd them i but the difmal news I thought to acquaint them with being already come to their knowledge, the children began to cry for mercy j the women hearing them, fet up the fame cry, and the men made up the difmal harmony i which would have daun- ted the boldeft heart. In fine, when they were a little pacified, I began in Porlu- guefe to exhort them to confide in the mercy of God, who never forfakes thofe who fin- cerely rely on him \ adding, that God fent us that afflidion to punitli our fins, and for the blafphemies wherewith they dif- honoured his holy name, and perhaps bc- caufe fome of them were come atraard with- out confeffling. Then turning to the fyhiles, I J them, that the ill example they gave thefe new Chriflians, making them- felves drunk every day with brandy, had drawn that punifiiment upon them : That the bleflcd Virgin was alfo offended at them, becaufe they had given her name, to which all refpe^t was due, to a rope's-end with whkrh they beat the Blaeks, which was not the way to f ''I'-ide them that wc belicv'd her to be thr inother of God. This dif- courfe made them again cry, Mercy, but with a more fincere intention than a: firft. After the hymns of the holy Virgin, which I caufed them to repeat, they made a vow to caufe eighty mafles to be faid, forty for the fouls in purgatory, and forty in honour of S. yinlony. Their minds being a little fettled, the captain ordered every Black a porringer of water j but thofe poor wretches, elpc- cialiy the children, began to cry for hun- ger. The compafTion their cries moved in me, wiiiiout any means of relieving them, made me retire to my cabbin of mats. I continued fo a day without citing, for fear of fliarpening their hunger if they faw me eat. It was likely that unlels God wrought fome miracle, we were all loft. As I lay full of thefe thoughts, I heard fome begin to ulk of living upon man's flefh, fo far had defjpair drforderM them t for which I reprovecf them fevercly, pro- tefting that rather than fuffer any one to be killed to maintain another, I would fa- crtfice my own life if it might any wiy contribute to prolong theirs. Notwith- ftanding all this afflidlion, there were thofe abroad who did not forbear doing fume vile actions. The mafter being drunk, mortally wounded a (ailor t but he being the ableft and mod ex(xrienc'd fcaman in the (hip, it was rcquifitc to pardon him, and wink at it. At length Gon taking companion on us, we iTifcovcred land t three days we continued without eating, and the water was fptnt before we got to the ftiore. Who can exprefs the loy which fucceeded the former forrow ! To hear all their difcourfe, one would have thought all the people in the fhip had been out of their right fcnfes. I obfervcd the fliip lay much more to one fide than the other, and ob- liged the captain to redrefs it, the burden of men being greater on that fide which incUn'd. He did it by filling four calks with fea-watcr, and faftening them to the other fide. We difcovered cape St. Augujlin, well Bayi de known to the Portufuefes, and on funday 'ojos oi enter'd the port of Baya de todos os Santos, ^""°'- or the bay of all faints, the capiul town of all Bra/tl, where the viceroy rcfides. There we found fevcral vefiels of all na- tions. Next morning fcveral boats came to us with merchants and others who had flaves aboard. Underdanding we had been fifty days at fea, they concluded that mod of the Blacks were dead, and were pleaf- ingly furprifed when they were told there wanted but thirty three of the number, it often happening, that half of them die in that paflage. They thankM God for that miracle wrought in their behalf, for it would have been a very confiderablc lofs, if all the flaves had been dead. I went afliore as well as the red , but my weakncfs was fuch, I had no ufe of my legs. A good woman into whofc (hop I went, had compafllon on me, and lent me her hammock to carry me into the Fran- cifcans, who received me very courteoufly. A Cemefe captain of my acquaintance would have carried me to his houfe, but I excufed my felf on account of the obliging reception I had met with in the convent j declaring that unlefs I found I was a bur- den to them, I would not leave it till my departure out of the country. The go- vernor of the ifland of St. Thcmas, which is under the line, fent his fteward to make me a vifit, and to defire me to come to his palace to ice a Capuchin that kept his ocd, and had been fixtecn years in Jfrick, ci- ther in the aforefaid ifland, or the kingdom of A Voyage to G)ngo. 579 fill of Btmn and OvtrtU. I could not go immediately, but went afterwards fevcral times to fee that father, being carried in a hammock. He wondered to hear I wai fo obedient to my phyfician, who wu the fame ilut had him m hand \ but the phy- fician told me, that according to his wav he could not live long \ and fo it proved, for he died foon after at Li/hen. In this convent there is a chapel of the third order of S. Frtncis. On Maunday- Tburftiay the fathers made a procelTion, in which all the images of fainu of the third order were carried. Then followed three hundred Blacks, carrying whole trees for mortification \ others had their arms bound to a great beam in the nature of a crofs, and others after other manners. I was told their fathers confcllfjrs had en- join'd them that penance for robbing their tna(ler$, and committing other fins. It is not thtr cudom there to make fepulchers that wetk, but they expofe the blefled fa- crament with an infinite number of white wax-lights, whereof there is great plenty there, :\s well as of honey. The Genoefe captain, who was to fail for LiJhoH, had given me my paflage aboard his (hip. Being ready to fail, the viceroy fent to defirc the captain, that fince he had a good fighting (hip, he would, for the king's fake, convoy the merchants ihips that were ready to fail, for fear they might fall into the hands of the Turk} when they came near the coaft of Portugal ; that kept us till Holy Saturday. Leave to depart being obtain'd of the viceroy, the captain fent me word to come aboard ; which I did, againd iny will, not liking to begin fo long and dangerous a voyage upon a holy faturday ; but he carrying me out of charity, I will fubmit to his will. We (ail'd, (^ring all the canon, and all the bells in the town clattering. I'ljj^/ ii The (hip was like Noah's ark, for there Lisbon, were aboard it fo many fevcral forts of bcafts, that what with the noife, and the talk of fo many people as were aboard, we could not hear one another fpcak. The loading was a thoufand chefts of fugar, three thoufand rolls of tobacco, abundance of rich wood for dying, and making of cabinets, elephants teeth i befuks the pro- vifion of wood, coals, water, wine, brandy, flieep, hogs, and turkeys : befides all this, abundance of monkeys of (everal forts, apr J, baboons, parrots, and fom: of thofe b'.ds of Bra/il, which they call arracas. The (hip carried fifty guns, four and twenty paureroes, and other necelTaries. The people aboard were of feveral nati- ons, as Ilaliam, Portuguefii, Engli/h, Dutch, Spaniards, and Indian flaves who followed their mailers. The great cabbin was hired ti by a rich Portunitfe merchant, whole name Carli. was Amare, and who was returning to LiJ- ^-''VNJ b»H with all his family, that is, wife and four children -. gave a thoufand crowns for his pa(rage, and had laid out two thoufand upon provifions and nocefiliries for fo long a voyage. I'hat honcfi man feeing me lu fick, freely o(fered me a place in iiis cabbin, which was large, painted and gilt. I ac- cepted of his offer, his wife giving her confent, who being a virtuous lady, was glad to have a religious man's company. He would have allowed me his table, but 1 told him I was engaged to the captain, but that I might breakup with him fomc- times after mafs, which I laid every day in the great cabbin during the voyage, which lafted three months, excepting only three days of (tormy weather •, and not only he, but all the Porluguefes aboard were at it. The chaplain o( the (hip faid upon deck to the fcaiiun and officers of the (hip. As we were under fail, having fcarce The Itip run two leagues, and belna bufy placing "gnuiiit. the trunks and goods aboard us, it pleafed God to mortify us, who thought our felvcs the fafcll of the five Ihips, that we might learn to honour holidays better t for we llruck five times furioufly upon a bank* which threw both the men and goods not yet lalh'd to, from fide to fide, and put all into a great confternation, the vclFel (lick- ing fall upon the fiat. The o(ficcrs and pilots in a fright thought to fave themfelves from imminent danger of death which threaten'd, and leapt haftily into the boat to get to land, which was not far off, (or we were (lill in the harbour, it being four leagues in length. The failors and palTen- gers feeing themfelves forfaken, besan to cry aloud, fVe art all dead, we are tul dead. And who can be able to defcribe what a (ad fpedlacle that (hip was, which but juft before look'd like a cafile on thefea? This . confufion made me rife from a mat on which I lay ftrusgling with the fever i and being upon deck, perceived we made no way, though the fails were all loofe, and a plank floating upon the fea, which made it appear the (hip was (ad. Nothing could be heard but cries and complaints. Some caft a barrel into the fea, others a roll of tobacco, others a cheft of fugar to lighten the (hip, and every one dki fomething to fave his I'fe-, only the capuin (at ftill like a (latue, without be- ing able to fpeak or (lir, though he had fought fix Turks in that fame (hip. They would have fir'd a canon for the others to come to our alfiftance, but in that hurry they could neither find gunner, powder, nor match. The feveral ioru of animals hearing fuch a noife, began to play their part •;J'i ■iJ^: '■ tX *. ^tr■ H' 71 *;.■•' H $8o A Voyage to Congo. Car LI. part and increafe the conFuflon. In this Kyy^Kj general confternation both Whites and Blacks came to caft themfelves at my feet, crying. Father, father, confuffioti, abjolulion. Having caus'd them to make an a£t of con- trition, I gave them abfolution, wanting time to hear them Hngly. I met the chap- lain of the Aiip in his fhirt, his countenance altered and looking ghaftly, though he was one of the braveft men aboard, as he had often made it appear, fighting with the Turks upon feveral occafions. After hear- ing his confefTion according to his defire, I afk'd him. What he intended to do in that cafe ? O Goot faid he, / bad no mind to come aboard, but I fuffer'd my felf to be deluded. I would have encouraged, and made him conceive, that God had not al- together forfaken us, but we might yet ef- cape that danger. Suppofe it dots f§ fall cut, reply'd he, I am refolved to fwimfor it, and get afhore. The others hearing his refolution, renewed their complaints and exclamations. I went into the great cabbin, and found the Portuguefe lady fitting on a carpet, and leaning upon two culhions, with her four children on their knees, their hands clafp'd together in a fright, and crying, mercy -, the hufband fitting on a chair, rather de^d than alive. I comfort ed them both the befl I could, and heard their confeflions. In the mean while there came aboard us a captain, who was a friend to Senhor Amaro, to carry him and his family away to his fhip. He feeing the horrid confu- fion we were in, began to encourage all the people, and fent two of his men to the pump, and into the hold, to fee what harm was done. They neither found water, nor any thing broken, and perceived that the plank we had fecn on the water, was only fome of the Iheathing which had given way. Our captain taking heart, ordered to caft the lead, and found but little wa- ter for fo great a fhip. Then he caufed the (hip's head to be brought about, which made the veflel move ; and it was well for us there happen'd to be but little wind, for had it blown hard we muft have been beaten to pieces. They that were afhore feeing us make way, came back with the boat i and we continu'd our voyage towards Fernambuco, a hundred leagues diftant from Baga de Todos of Santos. There we came to an anchor five miles from the town , the harbour being unfit for great fhips. The governor kept us there five days be- fore he aif|iatch*d us. As we were weigh- ing anchor, when it was already above wa- ter, it broke off fo fuddenly, that ail the men who work'd at hoifting it, being forty uf them, fell down and hurt themfelves, fome on the head, fome the fides, and o- rhen in other places. They would have recover'd it, but there was no doing of it, bccaufe it dropt in a place that was very foul and full of fmall rocks. It was pleafant to fee our fhip, where every tradefman work'd at his trade, as if he had been in his fhop i there were gun- fmiths, armourers, butchers, fhoemakers, tailors, coopers and cooks. Others mended the colours, there being an hundred of fe- veral forts very line upon great days, and particularly the pendant at the main top- maft head, eight ells long, and all of car- nation talfcty. When the weather would permit, the other vefTels bore up to us, and gave us a confort of drums and trum- pets, faluting us with three huzza's all the failors gave, taking the fignal from the boatfwain's whiftle. The captain exercis'd his men in firing volleys. Thefe diver- fions were one day interrupted by this ac- cident. Eleven Englijhmen came together to complain to the captain that they were not allowed water enough to drink, which put him into fuch a pafHon that he went to lay hold of a fword, and had done them fome mifchief had not care been taken to appeafe him. He caufed one to be put into the bilboes with two men to ftand centinel over him, till we came to Lifbon, for fear he fhould raife fome mutiny among his comrades } for that Englijhman was won- derful ftrong, would manage a canon as another man would a mufket, and had for- merly blown up fome fhips, fetting fire to the powder. He punilhcd hirn alter this manner to teach the reft, not to come in a body like mutineers to make their com- plaints to him, whereas one alone fhould come when they wanted any thing. There was another Englijhman whom they called Kill Turk, whom he alfo put into the bil- boes, becaufe he had made himfelf drunk with two bottles of brandy, and was not fober again in three days. He was fo ftrong, that they faid he had cleft a man with his cutlafs, and therefore it was feared he might do fome mifchief in the fhip, being in that condition. One morning before fun-rifing, being near the coaft of Portugal, we heard a ca- non fire, and the (hot fell not far from us. I turned out to fee what was the matter, and obferved that captain Jofeph, brother to our captain, had put up the red antient, which was a fignal of battle. Our captain took a profpedtive glafs to dtfcover what it was that had occafioned it, and a mo- ment after told us his brother was miftaken, and that thofe fails we dil'covered to the number of five hundred were fifliing boits that fail with any wind. The fun rifing, it appeared he was in the right, and we per- A Voyage to Congo. $Bi liibon. perceived without the help of a glafs a pro- digious number ol' boats covering all the coall. It is not to be admired that there is fo much fiflitng, tor mod of the people ia Ufiau eat fifti at night, even upon flejh days, which cauHs an infinite confump- tion, and it is not fold by weight, but by the barrel Iht tuthtr We arrived at Cafiais, a little town with- drrivii 01 out the bar, and (ail'd on to fort S. Ju- lioMt where we fired fo many ^uns that the report reached the city. Being come to the mouth of the river Tagus, we faw abundaiKe of boats coming towards us, as well Itaiians as Porttiguefes, that fecmed to cover all the harbour -, they were mer- chants and others who had fome concern aboard us. I knew tevetil who did not know me. They were furpriz'd to fee me alive, after they had received an account that I was dead, and expreffed much joy that the news had proved falfe. Having ttken in pilots belonging to the port, as is the cuftom, we came to an anchor jufl before his highnefs prince Peter then regent of PtrtngaPs palace, the king being fent away to the iflands Tercerss. All that came aboard the fhip had put on fuch fine clothes, that I fcarce knew them again. This they do at every port, being but meanly apparel'd, as long as they are at ica. After mv compliments to all thofe who had been kind to me during the voy- age, and particularly to our captain, I went afhore to our convent, to expeA fome Ihip bound for Sfaii$. It was ft long before an opportunity ofFer'd : captain Dominick, a native of Cor- fitat who was defirous to have a pried aboard him, came to offer me my paflhge in hi^ ihip, which was to fail in company of two other, the Loretto and the Princefs. His Ihip was called the Paradife, and it was too good an omen to refufe to be chap- lain to the Paradife. Several Dominicans., BerieJiihHes, and other religious men went aboard with me, infomuch that one faid, Wc were afraid we fhould want a chaplain, but here are etwugh to keep a choir. How- ever thofe good religious men, who were very much afraid of death, were no fooner under fail, but they kept themfelves fo clofe under deck, that not one was to be feen. They admired that I being indif- pofed, the fea did me no more harm than if I had been aihcre : but I faid to them. Fathers, you need but go to the Indies,ind then you will be no more afraid of the fca than I am. During this voyage I fell into difcourfe with an TriAmM, tho' he was a heretick, becauTe I found fome difpofidon towards gaining that ibul to Jesus Christ, and the more becaufe he was of an inofTcnfive Vot.I. tmitrki nature. He obferv'd what I dfif, efpeciilly Carlj. when I faid mafs, and was plcafed to hear '^y^V'\J the truth ; fo that in a few days, with God's afTiflancc, without which the indca- VDurs of the ableft men arc ulL-lcIs, I brought him to waver in his opinion. He told me, he would have abjured in publick immedi- ately, but that he would firft go vifit a brother of his at Cadiz to receive abfulii- tkm. In fine, 1 was informed by him in that very town, that he was become a ca- tholicii, which neverthclefs i would not publiOi, tho' I faw him more pleafantthan he ufed to be, fearing he might do this like many others, who fometimes .ij^pcar very zealous, and yet afterwards forfake the good way they were in. Though our fhip was the biggefl of the three our convoy confifled of, yet our cap- tain had confented that the capt.iin of the Lorettf, as being the elder, fhould be com- modore. One day we difcovered a fhip, and it being our captain's duty to know what the was, he made all the fail he could. We fetched her up in a quarter of an hour, and fired a gun without b.ill to nrakc^ her ftrike, as the flrongefl ufually do. They intlead of anfwering our expeftation, crouded up all the fail they could, as if they would fly, their veffcl being much lefs than ours ; that made our caprain fuf- peft they might be Turks, fince they had put out no antient. H' fired at them with ball, and put up the red antient, which made them anfwer with one gun but with- out bullet. Being very near, the captain made a trumpeter, who fpoke fcveral lan- guages, hail them. He Ipokc to them in French, becaufe they had put up white co- lours, but we fufpefting it was a cheat, bid them fend fomebody on board. They launcht their pinnace, and the matter came aboard, by whom we were informed that the ima- gined Turk was a vcfTel laden with faltfilh from Nantes, and bound for the illands Ma- deras. They drank the hca Iths of the molt Chriftian king, and the republick of Genoa, and every one made the beft of his way. At laft we came to an anchor in thiZ jfrihrnt great and noble port of Ca,iiz, one of the ^'"'''■■ Smoufefl in Europe, full of an infinite number of fhips, galleys, bark.s, caravels, tartans, and other veffcls, which I was af- fured at that time amo'inted to an hun- dred fail. Juft at the entrance of the har- bour we faw twenty five fhips of an ex- traordinary bulk. There is a continual re- fort of fhips from all parts of the world, even from the Indies ; and it is iifual there to fee thirty or forty fail come in or go out in a day, as if they were but little boats. I went alliorc with an Italian gen- tleman, and fome Spanijh merchants, and we were all of us prcfently ftopt by the 7 K cuilom- K ,',1. i; ! ' v'';!i| , H r ■' 111 $82 A Voyage to Congo. ui Carli. cuftom-houfe officers : I gave an account ^'^'VSJ of my felf, and fo did the gentleman ; but he added he was a foldier in the king's fer- vice, and they let him pafs : the Spaniards faid fo too, and we caufed our goods to be loaded to go to our fcveral homes. No fooner were we in the town, but the chief officer of the cuftom-houfe with his followers flopt the porters, and bid them carry the goods to the cuftom-houfe. The Spaniards faid they were all cleared, and there was no need of further fearch. The cuftomcr gave a furly anfwer ; one word drew on another, fo they came to ill lan- guage, and from ill language to blows. An hundred fwords were drawn in a mo- ment, but they were throng'd fo clofe to- gether, that they fought with the points of their fwords up, ftriking one another with the pummels , and making fuch a noife, that one would have thought they were going to cut one another in pieces. The duft flew fo thick there was no feeing one another, and the field of battel being near the harbour, the people ran thither in crouds, fearing there were many killed and wounded. There was much crouding to part the combatants, hearing their cries, ancf the clattering of their (words; but what abundance of rational fober people could not do, was done in a moment by four drunken En^li/hmett, who, to make way to go to their Ihips, began to throw ftones fo furioully, that every man thought him- fe!f happy enough that his legs were found tc run away. Thofe who were fighting, not thinking it fafe to ftand that fhower of ftones, made their cfcape in an inftant, fome one way, and fome another. I repaired to our monaftry, where my fever which had granted me no refpite in- creas'd, and kept me in bed a month, be- ing forced in that time to be fix times blooded again, and that while our fhips were gone. Before I could continue my journey into Ila!\, I took tlie opportunity of going to the Ihrinc of S. James the apo- ftle in Galicia, and to that purpofe aflbci- ated my iclf with a Milanefe religious man of the third order of St. Francis., with whom I imbarked for Porto. A ftormy fort of gale carried us thither in a few hours, from thence we went by fea to Birona, and from Birona with much dilfi- jiaoutii »/culty afoot to Compojlella, where we vifited Compo- the famous church of S. James the apoftle. The canons of this church are all clad in fcarlet, and called cardinals. They told us that none muft fay niafs at the fai.its altar, but prelates and grundces of Spain, for which reafon the facriftan would not permit us to fay at the ahar. The fiiint's Ihrinc is placed on the altar, with his image upon it, fo that the pilgrims who I S^ils a- ^ain fur I'orto. ftelU, go thither for their devotion, afcend four or five flcjM, and put their hat on the head of that cmgics, which is clad like a pil- grim. There are abundance of filver lamps about it, but they are all black, as if they were of wood. Having faid a Pa- ter and Aue, we went away 5 and the fa- ther told me, that if he had thought it was as he found it, he would never lave come into the country. I lodg'd at a gold- fmith's, who treated us at table with Flo- rence wine, Bolonia faufages, and Parmefan cheefe ; which made me admire that Italian wines and provifions fhould be found info diftant a country, and we may well fay, it is the garden of the v jf'd. Wc had received information that at Tah, jiu cape Finijlerre, there was a fhip ready to "' Corun. lliil for Cadiz, which made us haften our "V'r Ci- departure. Jufl as the captain was going into his boat to imbark, we got thither } and though I knew he was a heretick, I begged of him to give me my pafTage to Cadiz aboard his fhip for God's fake. He without anfwering made me a fign to go into the boar , which when I had done, feeing he had not anfwered me, and per- haps becaufe he did not underftand Spanijh, I (poke to him in Portugttefe, then he an- fwered I was welcome, and that he would not only carry me to Cadiz, but to Sevil if I would. I thanked him for his chari- table offer: but my companion, who would have been glad to be in fuch a habit as mine, was forced to pay for his pafTage. It was a great Englijh man of war of fe- venty guns, and three hundred men, loaden with anchors, and other naval ftores. It was bound by order of his BritantiUk ma- jefty to all the ports of Spain, to find out twenty four frigats belonging to that crown, fenc againft the Turks, and was to furnilh them with what they wanted. When we were outatfea, I faw the cap- tain with a profpeftive glafs endeavoured to difcover fome fails that appeared at a great diftance-, after which he went into his cabbin, and talked to his officers in En- glijh, who went to give out orders, and prcfently after the drums began to beat, and the foldiers to take their pofts. My companion and I gueft they were making ready to fight, tho* we faw no fhips, but they had feen them. We dircfted our courfe towards them, failing with a fide- wind, and adding two fmall fiiils on the fidej of the main fhcct; fo that having fourteen fails abroad, we flew like the wind it felf, and cut the water in a moll violent manner. Within an hour we came up with the two fhips the captain had defcry'd, and they having put out no colours, he gave them a gun to bring them in i but ihey fecina; A Voyage to Congo. 583 fteing they were two to one, and doubtlefs jfjig. never imagining our fliip was fo well fight. mann'd, anfwer'd with a bullet, and at the fame time we heard from one of thofe /hips a confufed noife of voices as it were of people that complain'd. Our captain faid he did not queftion but one was a Turki/b veHcl that had taken the other which was a Chriftian, and it prov'd fo. At the fame time he furl'd his fails, and gave them a broad fide of twenty guns, which made fuch a thundering as would daunt the braveft heart. It was happy for us we had the wind, which carried ail our fmoke upon the Turks. Yet they fir'd like madmen from both Ihips, for the !)rizc was mann'd with Turktjb failors and bldiers, and the poor Chriftians were forced againft their will to help at the guns, the chief of them being put into irons. The ' cannonading continued an hour and a half, and not knowing what the event might be, the father of the third order and I con- fefs'd to one another. He was vex'd at heart to be in that bufmefs, but I arm'd myfelf with patience againft wlutever might happen, whilft no ball reached me. Our captain perceiving the fight was like to hold, caufed one of the enemies to be boarded, graplingwith them to come to handy ftrokes. Then it was we began to hear the groans and cries of the poor wounded men lying about the deck one upon another, and ferving to flielter thofe that fought. The attack was furious, and the refiftance vigorous i but the enemy being inferior in number, began to give way and yield. Our men without lofing time leap'd aboard, put the Turks in irons and fet the Chriftians at liberty, who took up arms to be revenged of the infi- dels, and to fecure the liberty they had newly obtained. The other veffrl being left alone fled for it, but our brave cap- tain foon had all things in order, and put men aboard the prize, which being lefs than his fhip, could better purfue the other that fled, which being loaded with goods taken from Chriftians was foon fctch'd up by the other we had taken, that had no. thing aboard but provifions and ammuni- tion. They fir'd fome guns, but perceiv- ing our great (hip came up and was with- in cannon-fhot, yielded. The lieutenant, who had the command of the firft given him, went to take pofleflion of the other, putting the Turks in irons, and releafing the Chriftians, who were in number four- fcore in all, failors, merchants and palTen- gers, befides twelve lliat were killed : of the Turks there were a hundred and thirty, the reft being either killed or dangeroufly wounded. The three Aiips drew dofe together, and our captain ordered all the Chriftians toCARLi. be brought before him, who all knelt down UOTVJ to thank hin for their deliverance out of the hands 01 thofe barbarians : he a<ked who was their captain ; and a lufty man half ftript told him in Spanijh it was he \ and afterwards in Portuguefe^ which our captain underftood better, gave an account how they had been taken : thac failing from Malaga laden with wine, and being out of the ftraits near cape S. rmceiit, that Tnrki/b fhip, which carried no goods, but was well man'd with about two hundred and twenty five foldiers and failors, had attack'd him, and being much the ftronger made them- felves mafters of his vefleT after fome re- fiftance. The captain bid them go drefi themfelves, and take pofleflion of his fhip again, making the EngliJ!i come out. They rei irn'd him abundance of thanks, and beg'd of him to convoy them to Cadiz, fince he was bound thither as well as they, which our captain granted them. The En- glifi divided themfelves, fome aboard our Ihip, and fome aboard the Turk, put all things in order, and held on their courfe rejoicing that they had kill'd two birds with one ftone, having taken the Turk, and deli- vered the Spaniard, among whom there were fome Neapolitans, Milanefes and Flemings. As we proceeded on our voyage, making all the fail we could, the fky began to grow dark on a fudden -, and fearing fome f torm was gathering, we lowered our fails, which indeed was done juft in time, for but a moment after the wind blew fo out- ragioufly that there was no keeping the fhip to her courfe, but llie was left to the mercy of the wind. Then were there heard throughout the vefTel fuch hollow- ing and calling as increafed the terror of approaching death ; yet the captain bid us fear nothing, for that the fhip being new would certainly bring us ofi": however we did not ceafe to offer up our fervent prayers. The father feeing we were every moment in danger of perifhing, told me we had done ill in going aboard thofe hereticks, who are always under excommunication } but I anfwered, Thofe who travel about the world muft make a virtue of necefTity. In the mean while the man at the topmafr- head cried, land, land. The captain ran up, and perceived we were on the coaft of Barbary, the ftorm havingcarried us a great way up the Mediterranean ; for which rea- fon before any Turks might difcover us, he gave orders to ftcer towards Or<j«, a ftrong place belonging to the king of Spain. WV. got thither in lefs than an hour, the wind '' blowing fo hard, and gave God thanks for delivering us from the Turks, the wind if we had not minded it tarrying us direftly to /ilgier. Our mi mmv $84 A V^^ » Congo. I> Carm. Our Ca|>taiii went afhorc next morninB LOTVJ wkh fome of hu officcn and the ipamft Arrivii captain J they iwent to the gpvcnior« and ]^^,°'^""!-gave him an account of our fight, and he Airick. in thenameofhisCathoiick majefty thanked the Englijb. This fortrcis feem» to be of grcac conl'etjuence, and in a manner im- pregnable : It is well provided with cannon, and very ferviceable to Chriftians wltcn they are drove by (lonns upon the coaft of Barhary, there hieing ito ofVcr place where Chriilians can put in. Next mornii^ the wind being fair, we weighed anchor, and foon arrived at CaJix. I had thoughtii of going afhore to our monaftery, but the captain told me, that he having fome bu* flnefs at Sevil had hired a bark to go thi- ther, and that if I pleafed he would carry me in it for God's fake, which made me not neglet^t io eood an opportunity. I llaid about a day till he had difpatched feme bufinefs he had at Cadiz , and thcit we fet out, carrying thirty men with us to row in calc the wind failed us. We touched at S. Lucar, (laid there fome hours, and having kept going all night, arrived at Sevil. I thanked him for fo many fa- vours I had received of him, declaring I was fo much the mors fenfible of their greatnefs, becaufe I could not have received more from a catholkk. He made me fiich an anfwer, as implied that Capuchins were in good elleera among them. Ctmii it I went to our monaftery, which is great bcvil. confidering our poverty, and has a conlider* able number of religious men. There I con- tinued eight days, as well to reft myfelf, as to fee the town, which would not be unlike Milan were the ftreets handfome and wide : 1 he dome is nothing inferior to that at Milan, only that it is not of mar- ble, but of a Aone fomewhat like, yet fofter and eafler to work. It is the cu(h)m throughout all Spun to make their choir and high altar in the middle of the church, prticularly in cathedrals, which is very mcon /enient where there is a great refort of people, tho' otherwife they are g|reat and llattly (IruAures. The (toeple u fo large and well built, that a man may go up to it a horfeback, or in a litter : Going up to if, I was furpriz'd to fee fo many bells, for there are no lets than three and thirty. Whilft we were there they came to ring diem, and all being to ring but two or three that belong to the clock, we made hade down for fear of being ftunn'd with the terrible noifo of their clattering: As foon as we were in the llrect, tht^ be- gan to ring with fuch a noife, that it found- ed Ai if all the bells in tlie town had been rung. I went to fee the king's ganlen, which is fine enough, and has abundance of water- works, tirlnge and kmon trees, yet there is nothing in it but what wc have in Ildy in greater pknty. I vifired the jjnvcnt of the Rtcouls, whkh is very large, but of anancxnt (truAurc) there arc in it above one hundred and fifty religious men, be- fides ihofe in the infirmary. The bell their ring to oil oo the refectory is twice as big aa that wluch ferves our church. The canons of tbia city are very rich, and always go in coachca drawn by four -nulo: They iwn expected monfeigneur Sptnela an ItaHaih who had the archbifhoprick of that city conferred on him. I fet out from thence afoot for Cordova, pafTing through Ctrmtnoy and other fmall placei, of which I will give no account for fear of tiring the reader i yet I cannot for- get the wretched road, v;hcre there b nei- ther houie nor tree, nor fo much aa water to cool ones mouth tc be found. This made me provkle a bottle of wine, which I had througli the affiflance of a gentle- man I met on the road, who bought it fi» me, there being no hopes of having it given me for God's fake by the inn-keep* er. And were it not for people of quality that relieve us, it Would be ir.ipofitble for Capuchins to live upon charity according to dieir ways, the people being wholly Aran- gers to giving of alms. Being in a town where we have no convent, I oeg'd fome bread for God's fake of a baker, whkh was fo furprizing to him, that he ftood in amaze like a tnao bclides himfelf : I left him and his bread, for fear if I Ihould beg any .onger of him, he would be quite be- fide hinofelf. I continued my journey, beg- ging of God that he would foon let me get out of a country where there was fo lit- tte charity. Being come to Cordova I went to our jf, q^^, monaflry, where I was forced to be fatis- dovi. fy'd with the Spanijb difh they call olh podrida, fignifying a rotten pot i which name is not improper, for it is an extravagant nrKdly of Icveral things, as onions, garlick, pumkin, cucumber, white beets, a bit of pork and two of mutton, which being boil- ed with tlie reft are almoft loft. The fa- thera afk'J me whether I liked it: I told them it V, as very fit to kill me, being as I was almoft fick, and fo weak that I had need of fome better rcftorative than that podrida, to which I was not us'd. They put fo mucL lalTron into it, dnt had I not been yellow enough already with my dif- temper, that alone might have been enough to dye my Ikin of that colour. It is a gieat dainty for Spaniards , but a fcurvy mcls (or thofe that are not us'd to it The cathedral on the outfidc look'd to Ati.ijt me bigger than all the town, and I was ihnr'th. not decenr'd, for being in it, I wasamaz'd to A Voyt^e to Congo. 585 Alcali. 16 behold a ciMlrCh fo Urge, that from DM fide of it a man can fcarce fte the wall on the others and «ere it protortionaMe in height, it wo«ld be one of dwt wonders of the world : There are on the kifide im #ows 0f pillars, and fifteen pilkirs in each vow : The middle ifle is very fpacious aft( r the modem manner, and gilt about the high altar and choir. A canon cold me there were in it three hundred and fixty fix altars s on the chief of them is a very large tabernacle all of precious ftoncs, which has a revenue of three thoafand livres appropriated to it. In a large chapel there is a great filver dbori- um tnat weighs ninety fix ounces. I ob- ferved upon a pillar uanding by it felf, a man painted kneeling: They told me it was the piAure of a Cnrifiian who had been many years a (lave in that town when it was in the pofleffion of the MoorSt and had with his nails carv d a crofs upon that pil- lar : It was (hewed me, and a man would have thought it had been done with a pen- knife. I believe he was very \f..g aooiu it, for the pillar is very fine marble. This city is feated in a great vale, a river running by the walls} (brmerly it ran through the midft of the city, which was then very large, but at prefent indifferent, and has in It nothing elfe remarkable that I know of. I fet Guc for Alrala la Real, and met with fome Spaniards who told me, that Anddufia was the garden of Spain: Where- upon i faid to my li:lf, God Keep me from the reft of Spain if this be the garden, I had better recurn to fea. That town itands upon a hill, and I faw nothing temarka- GranuU. ble in it. Granada, whither I went next, is a beautiful and very large city, but yet inferior to Sevil. Our fathers have two monaftries there, one for a novitiate, the other toftudy: The palace of the Moorijh kings, called the Atbatubra (lands upon a hilli which though very high has plenty of water. There are fuch abundance of rooms in this palace, that a man may lofe him- felf, as if he were in a labyrinth. There are two baths where the Moors us'd to waih themfclves, one of hot water, the other of cold : The cielings of the rooms are very curious, being made of a colour'd plaifter that llill looks new. There is an- other hill on which the infidels did put ho- ly martyrs to death, and where abundance of relicks are kept. From Granada I went to Lerenna, the wineof which place is look'd upon to be the beft in Spain, but the people fpeak fuch ill Spanifb, that they are hardly to be un- dcrltood : They call them Bifcalins. I held on my journey to Anle^uera, a town as big as a city. 1 relied there eight days in one of our moiiaitries, and the guardian Vol. I. Lcrcnni. Anicque- who did me a thoufand good turns would Carli. have kept me there as long again. Thence 'v'VNJ I went to Malaga, which is an indifferent good fea-port town, very populous, and full of trade. 1 . e archbiffiop is a domi- nican, brother to i)ott John of Juftria : I was told his revenue w.is worth eighty thoufand ducats a year. 1 lay there waiting fome opportunity of (hipping, and finding my felf fVill very ill, my bleeding at the nofe, ears and mouth not yet being over, I put my felf in- to the hands of an Englijh phyfician, who had fo much fuccefs as to mend my con- dition, for I bled only at the nofe : For eight days I was pretty well, and then re- laps'd as bad as ever. After waitting fome weeks, a very good opportunity olFered : Six Spanijh gallies returning from the ftraits Spmiili of Gibralter, came to an anchor in the**"'"' port, to take in provifions, and go winter at Carthagena : I appiy'd my felf to the marquefs of Ba\ona who commanded them, he was then called marquefs de Santa Cruz^ having refigned the title of Buycna to his fon, who is now general of the gallies of Sicily. That noble lord utr'erftanding I was an Italian, did not only gnnt me my pafTage, but would have me aboard hia galley •, and though I could fpeak Spanijh^ would have me converfe witn him in my mother tongue, becaufe he fpoke Italian to pcifeftion, having been formerly gene- ral of the gallies of Naples and Sicily. The prieft belonging to thofe gallies having been left fick at Carthagena, during our pal- fage I had the poll of chaplain, and con« feuor to his excellency. Our voyage lafted fifteen days, and in that (hort time I found what it was to be at fea in gallies : I envy'd their happinefs who were aboard great fliips, which are more commodious and expeditious than gallies. The bad weather made us put back three times ; a calm enfuing, we made way with our oars ; difcovering a fail by the moon-light, the oars were hard pjy'd to fetch it up : when we were near, (he fet up Englijh colours, yet we hemmVl her in, and gave her a gun. She anfwered, and the captain launching his boat, came aboard his excellei.cy. That velFcl appear- ed like a mountain to us that were aboard the gallies, the (tern w.is all gilt ; they were cruzing upon the Turks, whom they mortally hate : and did all princes follow their example, I believe thofe wicked pi- rates would fcarce Ihew their heads at fea. We held on our courfe to Almeria, Almerfi. where we continued two days laying in water and other frelh provifions: The town is neither large nor populous, but fcems to have been confiderable in the 7 I, time JM'I (! yi'^'-i^ i '<M^ i-?!,: M.;p I I '' .1-. : r.'ii; .,-. ;?-i:il m 586 A Vrjitff to Cqngo. Cirtha- getiJ. Car LI. time of the Moors, being encompafs'd by '/^W^ mountains, and defended by a good fort: It is adorn'd with abundance of fountains of very pore water. As I was tterc quench- ing niy thirft proceeding from the fever and efrufion of blood, I heard the warning piece for failing, and returned aboard the ?;allics. We fet out about night-fall, being iilutcd by the fort, and in our va/ took three Turkifl) brigantincs ; the men were diftributed among the gallies, and the veflels man'd with Chridians and *turk\ft) fiaves. A: 'aft we arrived at Cartbagena, where is an excellent port formed by na- ture, Ihut in with mountains and very fafe, efpecially for gallies. The town feems to have been formerly confiderable, but is at prefent the moft wretched place in Spain ; for after the inhabitants had ftoned their bilhop, they were feven years without rain, but It feems God took compaflion on them after that, for now it rains twice or thrice a year : However the country is bar- ren, and they carry biflcet thither out of Italy to maintain the people belonging to the gallits that winter there. Thence I went to Caravaca, where I faw the holy crofs brought by an angel from heaven, and fet on an altar where a prieft was fay- ing mafs witliout a crofs. I went on to Va- lencia, a very fine city, delightful for its gardens, the pleafantcft of which is the arch- bilhop's. Thence to Murcia, and Alicant a little town, but of good trade, the houfes high and well built : Having ftald there five days, I continu'd my journey through Tortofa and Tarragona, where there is a beautiful dome, and then came to Monfer- ratte: This place infpires rcfpcft, and draws tears from tiie eyes of thofe who go thither with a fpirit of devotion. There are as many chapels as myfteries of the ho- ly rofary. One would think all the way to it was hew'd out, it being all through a rock. There is a very great number of filver and gold lamps, and fome of amber, the ornaments of the altars being anfwer- able to that grandeur. There are continu- ally pilgrims on the road going thither, or returning from thence. From our lord of Monferrate, I went to Barcelona, the capital city of Catalonia, and a bilhoprick : I refided there fix weeks, becaufe of a pain 1 fclr, which made me unfit even to ride a horfeback. Three ■r-nonaftcries we have there, are jUt of the town: That of S. Matrona is upon the fide J. .' hill under the fort, and in the church is ti e body of that faint. The fecond is that ( ♦' S. Eubalia, where that faint's houfe ftood, among the mountains two miles from the city, and tbat is the novitiate. The third is that of mount Calvary, not that it is feated on a moun- Caravaca. Valencij. Murcia. Alicant. Tormfj. Tarrago- na. Monfer- ratte. Barcelo- na. tain, but it is fo call'd becaule of three croflei. there are in it : To this it was I be- took my felf, becaufe it is the greaieft, and has an infirmary. Thofe Cataloniau fathers receiv'd me with extraordinary ci^ vility, efpecially when they underftood I came from fo far a country. The city is large and beautiful, abounding in all things necefiSiry for human life, and would be the moft confiderable place in thofe parts, lud it a lafe harbour for great ftiips. I took notice of the mufick they ufe upon rejoicings, for inftead of violins at weddings they have fifes and trumpets, which nuke the church fliake. During my ftay at Barcelona there came thither one of our lay-brothers, whofe name was Peter de SeJJari, from Argitr^ where he had been ranfom'd among other flaves by the catholick kmg: He had been taken (ix months before with F. Luis of Palermo in their way from Clt^iari to Saf- fart. Thofe two Capuchins being carried to Argter, F. Luis found no difficulty to get his living by preaching, mafles, and hearing contefllons, and could befides pav his mafter to whofe Ihare he fell, fo much a month as they agreed upon t for which rcafon he was not put to the oar, but was allow'd to go about the town freely : So when they were about ranfoming of him, his mafter fet him at three thoufand ducats, whereas the brother was fold for three hun- dred, bein^only fit for the oar \ and it being cafier to raife that fum, he was firft ranfom'd I propos'd to him to go into Italy, and his head was fo pofiefs'd with his late mif- fortunc, that he gave me to underftand that his only defign was to return home as foon as he could. We refolved therefore to lay hold of the opportunity of a bark bound for Sardinia, the captain whereof, D. Car- Heftih los de Pifa, a very devout Catalonian, re-/*' Sard! ■ ceived us very courteoufiy : we were two """ hundred and fifty fouls aboard that bark, which .et fail with a fair gale. The wind being very briflc, we had made much way, and were entring the gulph of Lions, when the weather becoming boifterous, it grew to one of the moft terrible ftorms imagin- able, the waves tofling our bark like a nut-ftiell, and mountains of water covering of it every foot. Thediforder, confufion, and efpecially the cries of iV.f. women ter- rify'd thofe that were moft inured to fuch tempefts. The worft of it was, that the feamen could not hear one another with the nn^fs of the fea and of the paffengers, which oblig'd the captain to draw hisfword to drive all thofe under deck who could not help, but only ferv'd to hinder the failors: All upon the deck and in the cabbin were wet i the veficl leemcd to be ready to ovcr- fetwith the beating of the fea, which drove all A ViiyAge to Congo. 587 tdl the people to that fide which inclined, when a wave^ftruck againft it with fuch violence that it broke the lafliings of one of the guns. The cannon being loofe ran down to the lower fide with fuch fury, and gave fuch a fhock, that it was a won- der the bark was not ftaved: The noife it made increafed the terror, which the dark- nefs of the night fpread. The failors wet and fpent, refol/d to let the bark run before the wind, provided (he did not run aground. I thought with my felf , how comes it about that I who have twice crofled the ocean, fhould come now to be drowned in a puddle of water-, for to fay the truth, I never thought my felf fo near being caft away as that time, feeing one of the mads fpent, the fails half rent, the bark battered, and the feamen all caft down. This ftorm laded all night, fo that E; knew not whither we were going. A- ut day -break the fea feem'd to grow newhat fliller, and the fky clearing by the rifing of the fUn, we difcovered moun- tains, which were not above a league from us, and found we were on the coaft of Sfain near cape Gala. So that perceiving I was drove back, and had in fix hours fpace loft near as much ground as I made in fix months, I refolv'd to go no moie to fea. However we foon took heart, for whilft we were making to fliore, there ftarted up fuch a frefli gale from the north, that the pilot thought it would not be amifs in fome meafure to regain (he time and ground we had loft. We bent our courie for Catalonia, and in a few hours arrived at Matlalona, our pilot's native country. Being come to an anchor, I landed with my companion whom I had not feen during the ftorm, and went to reft us at our con- vent, which ftands on a hill without the town. I deflgned to have ftaid there fome time, but underftanding the pilot Would fail up to Ablana, whicli is a better har- bour, I fuffered myfeif to be tempted to make ufeof that conveniency, being willing to put to fea again, as foon as I was afliore, becaufe of the diftempcr I ftill laboured under. In a lew hours we got to Ahlana, and went to our monaftery feated on a rock in a peninfula joined to the town by a fmall neck of land ; fo that the fea ferves for an inclofure to the monaftery and gar- den, which I thought the fineft fituation of any convent of our order, the air being very temperate. I acquainted my compa- nion that I intended to ftay there fome time, in order to return home through France, a more worthy objeft for my cu- rioficy than Sardinia. The crew of our veflel, and particularly the officers, who were all Italians, hearing of it, came to I ^onfefllon to me, expreflling how much they Ca rl 1 . were, concerned that I ftiould le.-ive them. V^OTsu* They (ailing again for Sardinia, I refted eight days in that delicious place, and then fet out with two comjpanions for Gi- rona ; fo that I law almou all Catalonia, which is a very fruitful country, and the people extraordinary well tempered. From Girona I went to Higueras on the borders oi Spain ; whence croinng fome mountains, I entered upon the earldom of Roufilloit, and d i firft town of it called Cerat. FromCerat I went to Touy in the vale of •^o"'"'"''" Perpignan, and I remember I there pafs'd over a river upon a bridge, that has but one arch, the feet whereof reft upon two hills, fo that the middle of it is a prodigious height, and fiighcful to look down. They fay there is not (o high an arch in all France, and for my part I muft own I have not feen any like it in all thofe parts of the world where I have been, t faw all the country about full of foldiers ; and alking what might hi: the reafon, was told. That coun- try had once belonged to the crown of Spain i b\it being fince under the domi- nion of Frince, and the price of fait being raifcd, tht people had revolted ; for wliich reafon troops had been fent thither from Languedoc to quell them. Perpignan, which I faw next, is a fort Ptrpigiun royal feated on a high rock, encompafs'd by three lofty walls with good ditches, and well ftored with cannon. To appearance it looks impregnable, yet the moft Chriftian king took it after a fiege of eigiu months; Which was the eafier ^r him to do, be- caufe there is a very populous town adjoin- ing to the fort ; for had it been a fort a- lone without a town, eight months had not been enough to ftarve the place, where they might have laid up three years provi- fion. Our monaftery there is without the town. Having pafs'd the mountains, I came to Narbonne, through the midft of which Njrbonnt. there runs a river that falls into the fea a league off. The city is not large, but ve- ry populous, as are all the cities and towns in France. The churches are not beauti- ful, but there is fuch a relbrt of peopl? to them, efpecially upon holidays, that there is fcarce room for the priell to turn himfelf at the altar. The priefts of the church of S. Juftm are habited like monks. The two fteeples have a notable ecchu, which is pleafant to hear. Next I faw the towns of Languedoc and Provence that lay in my road, whereof I fiiall fay but little. Beziers ftands on a B"'«"- hill in a delightful country, and well wa- ter'd, I wei:t to the cathedral to fee the archbi(hop Mon/ignieur de Bonzy a Floren- tine, but he was then abfent. He has been fincc '•■ ill fl'i'' 'IVl •"•' ^'i i:' I' I " ■ > ■':■ '■■ ■Mb 1^ %\i M »■;, I $88 A Fayii^e U Cm^. Toloule. Agde. CARLt. fincemade archbifliop tf fohtlfi. and fris '^y^-\J moft Chriftiafi rfiaJOTy's amttiffidor at Madrid. Yet the king ajlowj Mm the revenue of his bilhoprick, till h is be- {Vowed on ahother. In this charch I took notice of a very large tsrgan ofVer the great gace, where there a^ Olily thofe pipes that appear outward in fight, the bthers being diftributed by three and three ambng the pillars, which Makes thfc church (hake when they play, tho' it is extraordinary great, which Is i. notable piece of cUrio- Hty. Toloufe is a city worth feeing, for the great number of relicks kept there, asalfo For its greatnefs, and the number of its in- habitants -, which made me take care not to go by the chui-ches when maft or Vefpers were ending, ^he throng being To great that it would have forced me back. Jgde, an ahtieilt town. Where was held the council called Afalenfe. In OUr mona- ftry, which is on the irrand, there is a miraculous image of our Lady ; for the fea having three times fwelled up to the town, has never incrbached flnce the image was placed there, but rather gone back, for which reafwn it is dlled Ni^t-e Dafne de Cu(. Jrks^ an archbifhoprick, ahd pbptlloui enough. Martteues, A place curious to behold, for it is divided into four hamlets built Upon the fea, with bridges from bne to the other. We have two monaftries, one at each end of the town ; in one of which thel-c are fourteen religibUs men, and twelve in the other i and tiiere being none of any otner order, they hear confefHons there, as they do in Fhance, Spain, Germany, and fbmc parts of Italy. The only fupport of this town almoft, is fifhing, there being eight hundred tartahs for this purpofe, bcfides a vaft number of little boats that covet a great part of the fea. Thence I went to Aix the capital city of Provence, and to Marfeilles, a confiderable town, and of great trade, yet not fo large as I had fancied it. The harbour is very handfomc and fafe, more efpecially for barks and galleys, becaufe great fliips can- not go in loaden. There I fa"- twenty five galleys laid up clofe by one another, and in the midftof them the royal galley, which all vcflels that come into that port falute with a. gun. Her ftern is finely carved, and gilt. True it is, the is not fo big as the royal gi\- ley of Spain I (aw nCarlhagena, which car- ried the emprefs : This town has three forts, of which the new one at the nlouth of the harbour has three walls, and four on one fide. His moll Chriftian majedy has caus'd the wall that had endofed the fide next to the hill to be thrown down to en- Aries. M.irte- gues. Aix. Mjriulles. hirge its cotnpafs, which has brortte^ oiit monaftefy into the tavm, and will mak* It tnttch more confiderable, being fiU'J with a Vaft muhitude of people of'^sll na- tions : Several bodies of faints, and abun- dance of rtllcks ate to be feen thcit, imt-t ticularly S. Andtivfi, crofs. I went to fee the churches of S. Maidmin and S. Btanmei they are places that infpite devotion, and dfaw tears from the hatdeft hearts. I took fliip for CMat and Toulon. This Toulon. is an ifidifferent tbwft, but the pbrt very cohfidetable, and capable of receiving any nUrtiber of the biggeft veffels : I fiw the fbyal Ltth, which mUft be fini/hed by this tihie, and carries a hundred and twenty guns I it has three galleries, and the ftern all filt, as are the fides, head, and cabbins. 'he gilder that was aboUt it tbtd tne they had affeady laid but three thoufand crowns in leaf-goia. I took the opportunity of a veflH bound for Savi>na : The firft day we fail'd right afore the wind, and at night Eut into S. trompes ; but the next day the ad ^veathei- forced Us Intb a place where there were but two houfes, at a great dlf- tance frorti the c\t<iGrap, whidh ftandS Grjfle. on a hill cncornpatied by bthet hills, fo that wfe could icarce fee it at Iba, and therefore we muft either go wiither, or ftarve. finding myfelf fomeWhat hot of that vVhich the phyficians at Marfeilles called a Heflick Fever, making me unfic to travel, I lay dbWn to fleep under a tree, but hunger would not fulfcr me td clofe my eyes. Being thus weary of my felf, and not able to go to Graje as the IJ"'^' others did, I knew not what courfe to-'"'^" take, when God, who has always reliev'a me in diftrefs, as I have often found by experience in my travels, ordained that I fliould meet a pei-fon that to me feem'd of Ibrne note, and fa id to me, father, what do you here all alone? My diftertiper, faid I, Which you may difcern by my looks, has made me (lay herci but at prefent hunger torments me more than my fever. He ann»er'd, I am come in that cover'd felucca you fee near that rock, and it is mine ; I have caught fonie pilchers, if you pleafe we will fup together. The offer was very pleafing to me, as any man may imagine, and fo I followed him very rea- dily. We went into the felucca, where two feamen had made all ready. How fliall we do, faid he, for we have no bread but bil- kct ? Any thing is good in a time of need, faid I, and I have been often without ei- ther bread Or bifket. That good man talk'd to me in Porluguefe, which I adniir'd, being fo far from that country, and thcre- fbrt I afk'd him whether he was a Portu- luefe. He told mc he was not, but that he had been there fuinetinies. Wc A Voyage to Congo. 589 We beaan to eat and drink, without re- garding that the fun fliincd violent hot in our faces, h'^nger making me lay about me, and gii'ing an excellent relifli to any fort of meat. Having eaten, and given thanks to Almighty God, we wslk'd a- long the ihore difcourfing together: I ftep'd forwards alone to fee a dolphin that made a noife in the water, as if he had been fighting with another filh, and was bufy throwing fome ftones at him. When I had done, I look'd about and found that good man did not follow me, which made me turn back for fear he (hould be gone before I could return him thanks ■, but I fought him in vain, nor could I difcover the felucca. I went back to the place where it lay, andfaw nothing, which put meal- molt befide my felf. And indeed when I refleftupon it, Icannot tell what to think. One thing I know, which is, that having carefully exaniin'd thofe that were left aboard our brigantinc, whether they had feen that felucca that came to the Ihore with three men in it ■, they anfwer'd, they had feen no c/eature, tho' they had been all the while afhore fifhing in that little creek. I held my peace, and in my heart thank'd God, the fource of all that is good, for that he had been pleas'd, without any de- fert of mine, to relieve me in that diftrefs, into which I was fallen for his fake. Whe- ther it was by Jm hands of a man, or of an angel, T could not tell, but I felt an unfpeakabie comfort) andfuchitwas that had m^ health permitted, I (hould have certairily returned to Congo, fmce I could ftill make ufe of my miflioner's patent wh'jh was not yet expired. Next day we wen', aboard, and failing ctiott the wind, arriv'd near to Nice \ but the port not bcinig fafe, went on to Villa- franta, where I went to our monailery, which looks like a paradife amidft fo ma- ny high mountains, and fo many uncouth rocks. Three days after I fet cjt aboard a Genoefe g?.lley, wh'ch carried me fafe to Monaco: This b \ place of confiderable ftreiigih, very pleafant and delightful. Thence I took theopportunity of a brigan- tinc bound iorSavona ; but we had like to have perifh'd in a ftorm, and were forced back. I would not truR the fea again, af- ter finding it fo mercilcu and ^certain, for fear, left after fo many uitngers as I had gone through, I fhould at laft be fliipwrack'd in the very harbour. I thought the larid would me more favour- able to me. and making fhort journeys, took my way through Menton S. Remy, which is as it were the paradife of Italy, Savona, Seftri di Ponente, and Ginoa. In the monaftery call'd the Conception, which Vol. I. is withou- that city, I cxpedled my fupe- Carli. rior's orders having fent fncm an account \,yy\i of my return. A violent fever which held me forty days, had like to have done the work, a hectick fever could not perform in three years. It was a comfort for me to be among my acquaintance, who did me abundance of^ favours. During that time brother Michael deOr* vief to came to Genoa from Congo, being fcnc to Rome by the fuperior, to reprefent to the holy congregation de propaganda fide, to whiit a low condition that mifllon was reduced, moft of the miflloners dying in a fhort time, and only three remaining in the whole kinj^dom. He brought us news of the death of D. Alvaro king of Congo, and the ele£l.on of another as devout as lie. Befidcs, he told us that the Blacks had eaten F. Philip de Gale/ia, a milTioner ^ Capu- of the province of Rome, which happen'd chin ttua in this manner: T*-- greac men having^'*' obtain'd leave of ne king to burn fuch *'*''" forcerers as they could find, went to a. place where they knew they were got to- gether, and fet nre to their cottages. As foon as the flame began to rife, and meet- ing with F. Philip in their way, fell upon, kill'd, and eat him } which the lilach who gurfued them faw by the light of the ames, and carried the new.s to S. Salva- dor. This happen'd in the province of Sond , where a duke who is the king's fub- jedt refides. .'ontrary to all expeAation I recovered, f , ri paffing through Piacema, came to Bo' yjinia, wheie, God be praifeii, I am at this time with fome relicks of nsy diftemper, left me by the great fatigues of my tra- ' el.N, thinking my time well Tiough fpent, if but one of two thoufand feven hundred children and youths I baptized, obtains falvation through my miniftry. F. Mi- chael Angelo, before he departed this life, told me he had baptized three hundred and flxteen ; and it is no wondr.r we (hould baptize fo many in fo (hort a time, the people being innumerable. A Black told me, that a Macolonte had got fifty two children upon feveral women. God of his mercy prefer vc thofe that for the fu- ture (hall be appointed for this milTion, for fear if :'iey fail, all thofe people (hould turn Pagans. Be it all to the glory of God, whofe judgments are incomprehen- fible, and the means he ufes for our falva- vation various and wonderful in all refpefb. I deflre the readers to pray for thofe poor converted Ethiopians, that they may per- fevere ii» the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that we may all together at- tain to our defired port of the kingdom of heaven. Amen, 7 M A S'OYAGE : '%^ '4M , ml 1 1' ii;. ", ' . ■ m -miii^. 'mm .mm c s By VOYAGE T O CONGO. AND SEVERAL OTHER COUNTRIES CHIEFLY IN SOUTHERN-AFRICK. By Father 'Jerom Merolla da Sorrento, a Capuchin and Apoftolick Miflioner, in the Year 1682, ' fl- .-1, t: i! Made Englifli from the Italian. s 'i9^ The Authors Preface, THE author of our falvation Cbrt^ y^^» the only begotten 8onof GoiB) defcending from the bofbm of his Father to vi- fit our tottering manfAons hereon earth, never had greater defires than to teach ut by hk word and works the fecure and infal- lible way to heaven, and thereby to deliver us from the horrid and deplorable ilavery defigned us by the devil and his minifters ; and wherein we were all miferably involved by the fm of our firft parents. Hence it is, that after his mod glorious afcenfion he commanded his difciples to go preaching his moft holy word thro' all the habitable parts of the earth j and that in defence thereof, if necefllty fo re- quire, they fliould be ready to (hcd their deareft blood, which all the apoftles and martyrs have accordingly done in obedience to his mod holy commands, and for the good and propagation of the only true catholick church. Now, bi^cauie the preaching of this word of God to a people that were wholly ignorant thereof before, was ont of the greateft of fpiritual undertakings, (axher Francis da Mon- telionCi aCapuchin frier and native of the province of Sardinia^ de- termined to go to CongOj and other neighbouring kingdoms, to ex- pofe his life for that purpofe; and the rather by reafon that thofe people, efpecially the Giagiiy were fo far from paying any adora- tion to the true 6od, that they facriflced direftly to the devil ; and what is yet worfe, their oblations were not fheep and oxen, but men and women. Being thus eameflly refolved, this friers enflamcd folely by fervent charity, requefledof the facred college de propa- vandafide^ permiflton for himfelf and his companions to efFed what he had thus propofed; and to the end he might not be thought to have any regard to felf-interefl, he profered to go gratis^ thereby depriving himfelf of what had always been accuftomed to be given by that college to miffionersy and trufting entirely to Divine Provi- dence for fupport. Having obtained leave for himfelf, he further begged of the faid college that I might go as his companion, which being likewife granted, I accepted the honour and great favour done me, tho' I was but little capable of fo difficult an undertaking, ei- ther in refpeft of my health or ability. What follows is the produd: of fome few years obfervations in thofe parts, which, tho' fhort and imperfed:, yet I afTure my readers is wholly true, and that efpecially which I have affirmed myfelf to have been an eye-witncfs of Vol. I. N Aiithori 594 n . , . vV xr Authori pro Argumento Operis. /^UJS^J/IS amat Congx fines peragrare nigrantest "*^ Africas ^ i£thiopuin cernere regna^ domus'y ^thram flammantemy multiplex clima locorumy Diverfum tegmen corporisy atque togas ^ - ^uadrupedum variant fobolem^ variumque ferarum Ortum^ ferpentum lethiferumque genus 'y Nubivagas acium turbasy volucrefque loquacesy Fluminis, ^pontifquamigerumquepecus^,. ,.., Obliquos amnes, jucundo murmur e rivos Currentesy vajlos aquoreofque finus \ . Arhoreos foetusy ridentes gramine ripasy ""- Plantarum fyhasy fruSiif umqne ?iemus', Multiplices fruBuSy epulasy efcafqucy ctbofquCy '' ^as humus "Euto^ fundere nojlra nequit\ AffeElusy moresy naturasy preelioy ritusy ,, ■ Fa&ay gubernaculumy jus muliebre fimul\ _^ ,;, ; Eventusy cafusy prajiantia mira Jluporemy ^.|_ '' Auribus ac mentiy luminibufque fuis. Perlegat hunc librumy qua dixi namque videbity ' Ui propria fpeSians luce MEROLLA refert. 1 VX'iish ■ . . . f) nr7i f i Fr. Angelus de Neap. Piccardus. fketu- tb$r flit ni, i68z. , I. . iU . . .,.: i;i j.i .■ • »> -- 1" • " j7 v:- •^ Voyage ♦ ^yi \m^^ V. 599 J.: V;_;. J''. A Voyage to CONGO, &c. PART. I. lleM- tbirftis tut, i68z. O pies in Prtvi- dtnii. Cgtflci. N the fifth of Miy, in the year of our Lord i68t. and under the pontificatof his holinefspopc InnoeeHt XL we fet fail from Na- felucca for Corjica and Sardinia, and arrived at Baftia the capital city of the former, on fVbitfunday \ where meeting with a Genoefe fhip ready to go for the falt- pits, the wind being favourable, we im- mediately went on board her, and foon came up with a large Genoefe floop with only three men on board. We haled her, and begged of the mafter to tranfport us miflioners to the bay OiAlgheri in Sardinia, whither we were bound in queft of fome of our companions. Our requeft being rea- dily granted, we exchanged our veflel, and coaded along the ifland, often endea- vouring to enter the bayj but the wind proving contrary, were as often forced back to fea. We had recourfe to our prayers, becaufe in great diftrefs for want of pro- vifions: however the Divine Providence, that orders all things for the beft, faw it not convenient that we (hould be fo heard as to land where we defired ; and therefore inllead of fuffering us to proceed on our voyage, we were driven back to a fmall port near the point. Here my companion being well acquainted with the country, would needs go afliore and climb a finall mountain, intending to beg a lamb for cha- rity of any Ihepherd he could meet : as foon as he haa reached the top, he began to call out to us below with great earneftnefs, requiring us fpeedily to come up to him ; where when we came, we plainly perceived that had we turned the point, we had in- fellibly fallen into the clutches of a Turkijh corfair that lay there upon the catch. I'o be the better convinced of this, we took our glalTes, and found what he (hewed us to be real s befuics that, fome coral barks he had chafed affured us of the truth of it. Then began our niaftcr to lift up his h?nds to heaven, and to offer up acknowledg- ments with a flood of tears to St. Francis for having delivered both iiim and his com- panions from io imminent a danger on our account. The night following the pirate being wholly out of iigiit, and wc probably out of danger, we went again onboard ourMt'""-'-* floop to profecute our interrupted voyage. ^^V^ In few hours after arriving at yilgheri, we faw near an hundred Genoefe barks fifliing for coral, which it feems greatly abounds in thole feas ; as alfo for tunny-HIb, and feveral other forts, whereof there is great plenty. At our landing in the bay, wc immediately difpatched a meffenger to the father guardian of our monaftery, to ac- quaint him that we were come afl^ore, and to defire of him to fend us a horfe to carry our baggage to the convent, Inftead of a horfe he lent an ox, that being the beaft of burden commonly made ufe of in this coun- try. This feemed very ilrange to me, cfpecially when I underftood that he was likewife a pad upon occafion, and all this by reafon of the extreme fmallnefs of their horfes. Which I was the more eafily in- duced to believe, when fome Porluguefe gentlemen told me, that the fame was done m the ifland of CaboFerJe, fubjefttothem, where there was a breed between oxen and fhe-aflcs, which they compafled by bind- ing a frefh cow's hide upon the flie-afs, and this to the end that the catrie bred of them might be expeditious. The confideration whereof I refer to philofophers. In this city I ftaid about a month wait- C/.- /,' ,'y :/ ing for my companion, who was gone " ^'7*=/- about the iflind in feurch of the oiher miflioners, who were to go with us to the kingdom of Congo. During my (lay, the bi(hop of the diocefs made a folemn entry into the city, and (hewed himfclf to be much devoted, and well afl'efted to our or- der i for the next day after his arrival at his palace, he came to our convent to vifit us. Moreover on the feaft of St. John Baptift, the patron of our church, he afliftcd with us at mafs. Likewife as a farther indancc of his favour, having been informed ')y fome of our brothers, that I was going on a miflion to tiic Southern Jfrick, without any extraordinary provifion ot necefluries : he gave me a letter of recommendation to feveral of his friends in Spain to fupply me with what I wanted. Which kindnels of his, as it happened, was of no ufe to us, becaufe we touched at no ix)rc in Spain, My f!£tj^ ,|l!*!i'}.-*r-i ' la^ ■'1 '!■,''»• I ill: \■^\ ■\Mi ' 596 A Voyage to Congo. m m Me HOLLA My companion returning, brought along ^'"^'^^ with him only one frier, named father utparturt founds da Bitti A preacher, the reft liaving been detained by fome bufinefsi AH ihltigs being now difpacched here, and finding a fhip of Provence ready in the harbour, we immediately imbarked and failed rowaTdj that country. The captain being nephew and brother to two of our order, ufod u$ very courteoufly, not only while wc were on board him, but after our landing, in- viting us to his houfe, where we ftaid for fome time. And to complete his civilit}^ towards us, underftanding that the king of Portugal's fleet waited at yiUqfranra to carry his royal highncls the duke of Savoy to Portugal (whither he was going to folem- nize his nuptials with the infanta of that kingdom) he would needs take a felucca at his own charge to conduA us to that port, where we foon after arrived, and were re- ceived with great joy and civilities by the Portuguefe commanders, telling us, that if we could not find conveniences elfewhere in their fhips. we might oblige them in accepting ot their own cabbins. Luniat Our uiperior father John da Ramano Villafrjn- coming from G^««(j, yi'nh faiha Amedeo da "• Vienna, and a fecular prieft of PUdmoat, we all fix went afhore to a convent of our order, where we remained three months, and had every week a charitable fubfiftence of two weathers, a fmall caflc of wine, and fuificient bread fent us by thofe gentlemen, befides other prcfents made to the monaftery on our account. The delay the fleet made to fet fail laft- ed in all fix months, and which was ocea- fioned by die duke of Savoy's falling fick, and growing worfe every tine he refolved upon his departure ; which |)oliticians tell us happened through the Provi JenceofGod, and for the benefit of Italy. rcytge Not before the ^.'h of unokr, being the tciitinuiJ. feaft of our glorious patron St. Frauds, did the fleet put to fea, the vind nordi. For our better accommodation our fuperior had ordered our company to go but two in a ftiip. Himfclf and his Piedmontefe com- panion went on board the admiral, the count of St. Vincent commander. I and father Amedeo were in the Ihip called the Fifcal, commanded by Cign'tor Gon/alodeCaJla ; and the other two in Don Lewis Lobo's (hip, named the St. Benedilt. This laft perfon had been vice-roy of the kingdom ot Angola in Elbiofia. His finguJar piety and kindnefs to uswasfo remarkable, that I cannot omit giving one particular inftancc of it. The firft of November being come, wiien we were to bid a farewel to flefli, and the land of Portugal being iii view, but which we could not reach that day, he fent a boat afliorc on purpofe to fetch us refrcfloment. to the end we might pafs the laft day of our carnival with die greater fatisfaftion. On the fecond of rnvrmber, being All- Jrrhal Sods day; we catsrad the port ofZ.i/Jo/f'LUbon. about fun fet. The waters here are a pro- portionable mixture of fait and fweet ; the laiier being plentifully poured otit'by 'the river Tagus, fo famons for its golden fands, ^«d npt uoljke the Lydian Pailolus, accord- jtjg vt^uvatal and others. ^lod Tagus, 6? rutild Paftolus vohit arena. Juvenal. Bic certant PaAole tibi Dur>u(<{ue Ta- gufque. Sil. Ital. ^od fiio Tagus amHe vtbit, fluit ignihts aurun. Ovid. Here wc were obliged to make ufe of a LaHJini. pilot (this port being near as dangerous as the Fare of Me£ina) ; nd that by tlie king's orders, to prevent any more wrecks, too many having happened here already. This kindnefs is u&d towards friends, but as for enemies they are left to th« mercy of many fliarp rocks, and of feveral well fortified caftles and forts. Oiu" vcflel coming to an anchor, we en- tered our boats and landed, not at the ufual place Belem, or Bethlehtm, by reafon of the too fwift eddy that ran ti;erc, but at the palace royal between the hocrs of one and two at night. Not knowing Cui. w<if to our monallery, we endeavoured to gee a guide, but there was none to be had, tho^ a religious man that came with us, and was well provided, ofter'd a confiderable re- ward to any that would /hew us the way. At laft a Neffv native ot Congo conduced us gratis., protefling the many favours and civilities his countrymen had received from the religious men of our lution moved him to it. As foon as wc came to the mona- ftery, after ringing the bell our guide was ready to be gone : we entreated him to ac- cept of fome reward, or at kaft of a glafs or two of wine for a rcfrelhment ; but tho' the people of that nation are immoderate lovers thereof, yet could he not be prevail- ed upon to accept of a drop, which made me have a more than ordinary afFeftion for the people of Congo. Whilft I was nxLt/bon I vifited the houfe shn it- where St. Anthony of Padua was born : it is^.f;y»«» now converted into a church, and though "/'*'"•';• rich in refpcfl of its ornaments, is good in regard of its flrudure, being both low, and built in the angle of a Itrcct. I vifited likewife the parochial church and font of baptifm of the fan 'tint : the church is now called St. Engraca, which afcer it had been many years building with a vaft ex- pence, fell down, and was at this time ercding again. I likewilc paid my dcvo- tigii A Voyage to Congo. 597 tion to the convent of the Canom Regulars y amongft whom St. AntbeHj lived for feme time, and whofe ftatue in the habit of thb erder, is placed over their high altar. Their church is alfo the chapel royal, and the burying-placeof the kings, and of fe- veral heroes of Portugal. trade. I fliall not bufy myfelf in any farther defcription of this famous city of Lijbon, its worth being already fufficiently known, and its fituation admired. I (hall only add, that its port is fo large that it runs out thirty miles in length, though the bay before the city is but fix miles over, and that its cu- flom-houfe is confiderably employed with entries of pearl , incenfe , and ebony , from Arabia, of rubies and emeralds from Bengala, of cafTia and amber-greafe from Ethiopia, oi cloves, cinnamon and nutmegs from the Moluccoes, of flaves, ivory and civet from Congo and Angola, of great va- rieties of filk and linen from India, of fu- gars, tobacco, and feveral forts of wood from Brajil, and of divers commodities from other places, which 1 have neither room nor leifure to enumerate here. Vinfmifi Not having fpent above a month in this •» ii gone, city, I looked out every day for a (hip to proceed onward on my voyage : for this purpofe, I addreft myfelf to a captain of a Ihip, and defired of him to let me go at his chaplain toBra/il: he told me he could not accept of me as a chaplain, having one aboard him already, bur go with htm I might if I pleafed as a paflenger. I thank* ed him kindly for his proffer, but withal acquainted him, thatmy^/)m«rhad com- manded me to go in no other capacity i and fo I took my leave of him. jtcept It happened a little after that another tnfir. (hip bound for Bra/tl, having paid off her chaplain and left him alhore, fet fail with all imaginable expedition ; but (he had not been many days at fea before (he was tolTed with fo violent a tcmpeft, and threat- ened fo many ways with deftrudtion, that Ihe was glad of a turn of wind to drive her back again to Li/bon: the capain vowing never to fail again without his fpiritua! gukle at whatever rate. Upon his landing therefore, being acquainted that fome of us had a mind to goioT Brafil, he courteoufly received and promifed me all the accom- modation his vctTel could afford, my com- pankms being already provided. This com- ing to the firll captain's ear whom I before had applied myfelf to, he beg^n, with what rcafon I know not, to be in a great pafTion, affirming that I ought not to have f>romifed another, fince he had firft pro- ered to carry me. The caufe of this (Uckling about us I gucll'cd to be by rea- fon that we were to do our office at eaficr rates, for Cafucbim are to have only their Vot.I. uble free I when by the laws of Portugal, f^J^^ a ptieft or other religious perfon is to have ^-'^'^ not only his diet, but likewifc a ftipend of fo much a month, and when he comes to land muft have moreover a houfe hired for him, and three carlim's a day allowed him. This put the captain into fuch a paffion, that he threatened to challenge him that had taken me aboard, and would have done it had not all the reft blamed and condemned his proceeding. The firft of December we went on board, ^'"J" but for want of a wind could not fail till "'' ' the eighth, being the feaft of the immacu- culate conception : we were in all five (hips, in two of which went our other two com- panions, father Amedeo da Vienna, and fa- ther Francis da Bitti. Having left LiP>on, I wafted a farewel figh towards the beauti- ful and happy Europe, and immediately af- ter we fell into the gulph of Mares, fo cal- led from the furious agitation of its waves. We had now over againft us the ifland of Madera, which before its being inhabited was all over woody, and thence had its name Madera, in Spamjh fignifying wood, but after being difcovered ic was by fire ren- dered exceeding fertile. Its prefent inhabi- tants have a more than ordmary defirc vb a Convent of our order among them ; but for want of religious men thofe pious in- clinations have been laid allde. I am very fure that a gentleman of that ifland came once to Lifbon on purpofe to folicite that affair with the king of Portugal, at the re- ^.^ queft of the devout inhabitants. j,r From Madera to the ifland of Palma are Ciurfe if threefcore and ten leagues : this Paima is /"''"f • one of the Canaries, and whither we muft go from Madera with a ftrong convoy to prevent pirates : from thence we may fail forward unguarded without any fear of danger. Thofe that are bound for Brafit fteer towards the height of Cape Verd, fi- tuate in fourteen degrees of north latitude, and diftant from Palma about two hundred and fixteen leagues. Sailing near three hundred leagues more, you come into the torrid zone, and have the fun pe.pendicu- larly over your head. Hence the Lititude of cither pole is reckoned by degrees, each of which is generally computed at fixty leagues ; but becaufc the degrees may differ in many refpefts, I (hall leave their number of leagues undetermined. Our voyage now was fo profperous, that Great every (hort fpace of time we found our '""'■ felves confiderably advanced: butnotwith- ftanding the many bri(k gales of wind we had, the heat, by reafon of the propin- quity of the fun, was ftill prevalent ■, and though we were in the midft of winter, made us confiderably fweat and langui(h. At length by the grace of God we paiTed 7 O the .;" • 1 »; I ' } til i "1 'HI'' :'!i| % tj. ■:V «•( • hi;.' ' I .«: ■ 598 A Voyage to Congo. Part f. Tfli mariners. Dtvotion. MtRoiLA the equinoHial, when it has often happened ^'^V^ that others liave been kept under it for feme time with no fmall prejudice to their health, and frequent dan^r of their lives. I think I (hall not much interrupt the tliread of my relation, if I mention here a cert.iin ceremony ufcd by the mariners the day they cut the line. A fort of court is creded among them, and by confent of the commanders: then two judges dreffed ac- cordingly fit at a table, where they take full cognizance of all fuch as have not yet paft the/»«^; thofe they find, they upbraid with having lived fo many years, and not having yet cut the line; and then, as if it were a grj.it crime, uiey mulft them ac- cording to their quality: fuch as are not ready to pay their fines, or at lead willing to ofTer Ibmething, are feized in a trice, and by a rope about their middles hauled up to the main- yard-arm, whence they are let thrice fuccelTively into the fea. From this puniHiment or a fine none are exempt, an;i 'tis faid that with the latter they main- tain a church. Whilft the winds gently played their parts, we now began to devote ourfelves to fpiritual exercifes, continually celebrat- ing mafs ; morning and night we fung the Rofar-j, and in the evening the Litany. On holidays we had always a fermon preached by one or other of us. Our (hip was dedicated to ourSaviour, the ble(red Virgin, and St.jfo- fepb, which made us to celebrate the Holy Nativity with more than ordinary (blcmni- ty. Tnofe merchants that were on board us not only adorned the altar with the rich- eft things they had, but likcwife hung the outfides of our (hip with feveral carpets and rich clothes, the air being at that time fercne, and the fca calm. Having juft then finifhed my lent, and it happening to to fall out on a friday, when we were obli^-d to faft by the rules of our erdtr. Providence fo ordered it, that that very niglit a flying filhofa confiderable bigncfs daricd againft our fails, and dropt down inio our Ihip: this fifh with a great deal of pkalurc our captain prefented me, and wliich was received with no fmall thanks by nic i for God knows how much I had futfcrcd during that whole courfe of my abftincnce, fleOi being the only provifion of uur (hip, and my conftant diet boiled lentiks, bilket, and ftinking water. The difficulty of getting filh I believe was part- ly contrived by the feamen on purpofe to make me break my lent, they having of- ten told me, that in fuch long voyages as this, there was no obligation to abllain from flelh i but I thank God, notwithftanding tiieir opinion, I (till perfevered in my duty. Av.cnitr- On twelfth-day about two in the ful I'^r. moriilr.£, wcdifcovered a (tar fo large and A Priv liikce. luminous, as is almoft incredible to be- lieve : the captain declared he had never feen the like, though he had failed thole feas forty times. This, faid others, may probably be that guide which on this day conduced the nav to Betblekem. But for my part, I am of opinion it was no other than the planet Jupiter. During all this time wc had but only one Fipim. calm half day, and that the captain pro- pofed to fpcnd in filhing. Here it is molt wonderful, that having caft the lead in that vaft ocean, and ten degrees from the line, we found but ninety foot water. Among other Hfh we took one called the dorado or giltfijh, and truly not without reafon, having perfeft rays of gold on his back, and being moreover excellent meat. This fecms to me to be tSe fifh Martial (peaks of in his thirteenth book, where he (ays, NoH omnis pretium laudemque aurata merelur. The prey this filh mod delights in is the flying filh, with which thefe feas greatly abound, and which is like to our fea-fwal- lows, and unlike them only in that ic has a blue back : the flying filh has this parti- cular unhappinefs, that it is neither fafe in the air nor in the fea, being perfecuted by the birds in the former, and by the golden filh in the latter. On the feventeenth of January we arrived Arrivals at Baia, or the city oiSan Salvador in Braftl, Americi. fituate in thirteen degrees of fouth latitude. The port of this city is not a little remark- able, whether it be for its capacioufnefs, or its fecurity for (hipping, the latter be- ing occafioned by two mountains on either fide the entrance of it, as likewife by its dilVance from the fca. At our landing we met a widow carried Lonpn^ir. in a net with a pole through it on the^'*''' (houlders of two black flaves, with mourn- ing clothes wrapped about them, and the net coveted witli a quilt, at the four cor- ners whereof marched (bur women flaves. This at firft fight being a thing new to me, I took to be a corps going to be bu- ried, and upon enquiry found it to be a Portuguefe widow. I thereupon demanded, ff^by being a Cbriftianjhe bad not a crofs car- ried before her; and immediately out of pure charity and devotion fell to faying the de profundi s for her foul. This occafioned an immoderate laughter in the ftanders-by, who began to gather about me, whilit I hanging down my head, and perceiving my miftake of a living woman for a dead, was glad to (leal off as hfi as I could. The ordinary fort of thefe nets I fpoke ir^y </ of have only one pillow or culhion in them trui'iZ/inf whereon either to lie or fit: thofe for the women In c a carpet under to fit on, and another Dtfcrif- ticiio/ tbt ikitfttam. " E Traffiik. Siig/ir- vnrks. Fifi itar in Ibf/t ftrli. Wtltr Jura, I TyiA*»' A Voyage to Congo. 59^ Vtftrlp- thnofthi MtftKon. Irafick. Sugar- mrks. Fijb Iter in thtft tarn. Wttir anothef over \ and the women flaves, whom they call Mocommai^ being the fame that wait on them in their chamben, walk by their fides. The richer fort of people have thefe coverings liketo the tops of coaches, with curuins on each fide , but then the nets change their names to falangai, and arc much in ufe, not only in Bra/il, but likcwife all over Ethiopia, This city o^ Baia or San Salvador is the metropolis of all Braftl, and has both a governor eque.i in power to a viceroy, and an archbilhop. The ihores of this kmg- dom arc chiefly inhabited by Portuguefes, beginning at the river dtHa Plata, and ex- tending to that of the Amazons, as like- wife up as far as poflible into the country. Beyond the iiatives have their refidence. The principal traffick here is for tobacco and fugars, of which every year great quan- tities are fetch'd away by the Portuguefe (hips, and that not only from this city, but likcwife down the rivers of San Fran- tifco and Janeiro. To uphold the fugar-works a vaft num- ber of flaves is required as well to plant and cultivate the canes, as to provide fuf- iicicnt fuel for the prodigious furnaces that are employed both night and day : Some there are who have no lefs than five hun- dred flaves for this purpofe, and whofe la- bour is fo hard, and their fullenance fo fmall, that they are reckoned to live long if they hold out feven years. So great is the application of the Bra- filians to this traffick of tobacco and fu- gars, that few or none uke care to till the ground, or fow com. Hence it is that all manner of provifions are excefllve dear in thefe parts. Their bread is generally made of the root of the herb mandioca: The way they have to propagate it is by tearing off a branch of it, and burying it in the earth, when in a fliort time it will cad forth a root, and (hoot up a llalk and leaves like to our lujnns. At certain fea- fons of the year they prefs the juice out of the flalks and leaves by a fort of hand- mill, and that ferves them either for drink or broth. The fame cuftom is ufed like- wife in the kingdom of Angola, and other places. Fifh is extreme dear in this country, liiere being but very few that apply them- felves to catch it. Flcfh likcwife is at a great rate, and that by reafon of the great diftance of pallures, infomuch that cattel often either die by the way in bringing, or elfe arc harafled to (kin and bone by their journey. Water alfo, that necetUuy element, is fcarce, and what they have is for the mod part brack i(h ; fo that a tra- veller in thefe parts muH of ncceffity pro- vide himfcif as well with this as with vi&uals. Fruit they have here of many excellent Meioha kinds, and which, the* diff rent from ours^J|^|yV> of Europe, yet is no lefs palatable and nou- ri(bing. Amongft others, there is a fort of palm called coco, whofe nuts (hoot out with a (lalk in a duller to the number of twenty, more or lefs, at the bottom of a thick croud of long (harp and bending leaves, not unlike (cythes: each of thefe nuts is of the bignefs of a (talk with its ftraw clothing, with two rinds, whereof the latter being faw'd afunder, ferves for cups to drink out of Its fruit is of an ex- cellent favour, and white as milk, but very fubilantial ; in the midft of it there is about an ordinary glafs full of liquor, which while the fruit is green, is in greater quan- tity, though not fo pleafant, but, as they fay, cooling ; yet when ripe, they fay it becomes hot. This fort of palm is to b: found in jEthiopia and in the E^f Indies, and in time of year by tapping, atfords a great deal of wine. Here is another kind of fruit called mamao, which grows on a tree moftly without branches, and whofe trunk is like to a beam adorned with leaves and frnic ; each leaf produces its fruit like to melons or pumkins in (hew as well as tafte : the feed is like pepper, and has fomething of the tuite of^ it : the ftalks on which the leaves ^row, arc long like the (hoots of our vines in Europe, bowing with the weight of the large leaves, and rour or five fpans long. Another fort of fruit-tree is the banana, but which may rather be termed an alTem- blage of leaves interwoven and twilled to- gether fo neatly, that they form a plant about fifteen fpans high: at the top it throws out one cluder of fruit like to a bunch of thofe grapes which we in Italian call corniole, and which is of it feif a fuf- ficient burden for one man : every berry of this clufler is about a fpan long, and as thick as ones wrill, with a rind like to an orange. When the fruit is once gathered, you cut down the tree to make it fprout anew, infomuch that being once planted, and thus ordered, it will often be ready tO offer a grateful return to its planter. ■ i:!s fruit the natives called caecbio, and w hich even while green, tiiey gather and hang up in their houfes, where by degrees it ripens, and grows as yellow as gold: when dry, they cut it acrofs the middle, and it tafles much like to a dried fig of Calabria. The leaves of this plant are fo neatly ftreak'd and fleck'd, that one would think they were rather the work of art than nature : they are generally about ten fpans long, and about three in breadth. Many arc of op.nion, and argue that thefe were the leaves our firft parents cover'd their nakcdnefs with, after tranfgrelTing the •■* ' '.■■■■ •ilfiPtllw.'i 6oo A Voyage to Congo. Part I. i^ii: :> More J uit. MiftoLtJi the Divine precept in Ptradtfe \ which is ^^'VNi' not unlikely, becaufe of their length asd breadth before mentioned, aiui becaufe in fomc countries this fort of fruit is called a fig \ and the faiptuie ulis us they made them aprons of fig-leaves ; onlefs it were that fig in India, which thcyfro^jand Pt*' /tans call mouZj and the Porluguefei the Indian fiSt one leaf whereof fcrves for a table-cloth at a feaft. The fruit nicefi are much of the feme kind with the former, being produced by a like pLint, and difigreeing only in that tiiefe are fouiewhat leu. This fruit being cue in the middle, or any ways except in length, fliews a Skc of a (ketch or rough draught ot\> crucifix, and which I take to be more wonderful than that of the fruit of the plant iarulb, vulgarly called the Paradife fig, wherein when cut is to be plainly fcen the impreflion of the Greek letter tau, when in this our fruit is as eafy to bf. difcovered the iigure of our Savkiur upon the crofs. For wint of a conveniency to carry noe farther up into the country, I was fain fometimes to rely upon the relations of others, but then I always took care to take them from perfons of credit, and nalives of the place. I was tokl that up higher there were vad w<Kids of large ci'.ron-trees, which feems not improbable, if we confider the great quantity of candiei citron-peel prelerved, and brought yearlv from the nee. To ripen theni, they bend dcwn the ten- deleft branches of tlie tree, a;td cover the citrons with earth, wherp^>y diey foor. be- come fofc and yellow , and are pleafani to eat. I forbear to mention the many fruits that are to be found in thefe woods , and will confine my k\i to fpeak briefly of the trees. Tren, and The trees in the foreft are fon*e of theaa their vir- fo vaftly great, that large boats called c*- Mos, are made out of thvin all of a piece. One of thefe I (aw in the port of jBam, higher than one of our felucca's, as brood, and of length fuiHcient for ten or eleven men to row with long oars, hav'mg only the rudder added to it froa> another tree. This I mud tell you was fomething extras ordinary, for commonly they row thefe boats with oars like Ihovela, and that ftnnding more or kfs on a fide as occafion fcrvcs. The Indian fifhers have other forts of bonts made of reeds raddled together, and which ferve their turn well enougli, for they value nor the waters coming in, having no clothes to fpoil. In this coun- try there is great quantity of the wood cal- led traxiU wood, (bow red of the coloiur of }orphyry, and another fort quite black like ebony. Here ace allij iome trees th»t diltil the true balm, others that ptod ticca I Canditd litren. tuei kind of oil called by the natives ctppaiua, and which is an abfolutc cure for grtcn wounds, as likcwile a remedy againft old aclics, and good to comfort the flomach. A third fort calkd almefega , which diftils a liquor like to frarkinccnfe, and feryes to heal contufions and bruifes in any part of the body, and moreover comforts the llomach if uken inwardly. T.Kere are aifo fome plants to be met with here named bicaiua, or nutmeg, whofc juice Is a great relief againft, if not an abfolutc cure for fl-ixes and gripes. Not many years fince cinnamon was firft Cinnamon, ordered to be brought hither by the king ftt" frji of Portugal Uom t]x Eafi- Indies, with ex- ^^^^""' preis command to the captains of /hips, that they fhoukl deliver it to the reverend fathers ot the fociety of Jesusj who about four miles from the city of Baia, have a marlb bcloi^ing to them, where it has ','^ thrived to a miracle. The birds likewife, by picking the feed and dropping it about the country, have mightily contributed towards its encreafe ; for when . was there I faw many little trees of it in feveral pla- ces, and which could not have come thither by any other means. Alfo at my being there, the trees that were firft planted were begun to be flawed, and about fourtten pound of the bark ready to be fent as the firft fruits to the king. I imagine i (hall not mudi ftray from Vn na- my fubjed, if I give fome light here into 'iva- the origin of the natives ef this country from a certain Francifiatt writer, who writ in the Partugfiejc tongue, afld had his in- ibrmatk)n fmm the HoUaniiers. He fays, that thefe pLople canM from the iflands of SvedtUnd, either becaufe of the great colds that reign there, or being thrown on rhefc coafts by a temscft. The Ittihin natives of BrajU have die name of Tuhtreos, and ihofe born of a Po. inguefe and a nativi. are calkd Cabolhs, The former iorc are of a brownifit complexun, have long ftrait hair, with little round e^s, and thick well ist bodies of a middle iize: their clothing is no more than they came into the world with : they maintain themfeives with hunt- ing and fruit, which is the reafon that they feldom continue long in one place, buc wander about according to the fcafons pro- per fbr their purpofe. Sometimes they teed upon man's flelh> and that upon the foUowuig occafion: when any one of their relatbns. or friends falls defperately fick,. betbie he grows woffe they knock him on the head, and cutting his body to pieces, dittributc it amongft the reft to eat ; al- ledging, iJhat it ii much more kotuurable for him t& be devoured by them, than tt be prefcL Hpn by itrms and ii^fft. And thus as they have lived like bcoilt,. fo like beafts they die. I wai Part I. grten Sold mach. diftils fcryes jrpttrt ti the re alfo lamed great re for as nrlt Cinimmon, c king «■*"' firj' /hips, verend I about have a it has .', kewife, t about ributed IS there r»l pla- thither y being :ed were Fourtten t as the vf from Tht nt- lere into "«"'• country ho writ his in- h ^"-^^ lands of at colds ion thefc natives and are are of { ilrait ck well clothing ic world th hunt- hat they ce, but bns pro- les they tpon the of their ly fick,. him on o pieces, eat; al- ancurable tan tt be And folike I was T - .. . «r A J^oyage to Congo. do I itivi yirj dtti- I was told by one f>.rher Martin a Co- ^''- fucbuit who had lived fourteen years in thoTe partst and was then fuperior, that thefe iort of people are very apprdienfive 9ih1 docible, and that though tney could no« ead, yet they would fins and aflift at Dials, and vefpers. This father told me likewife, that he liad brought over great numbers of them to the true faitht and that they were in appearance fo good Chri- (Uans, that when they were at church (I fpeak this to our confufion and Hume) they might be feen kneeling on both knees like ftatues, without the leaft motion ; and tho' they heard any noife, not one of them : would offer to look behind him, or fpeak the leaft word, thinking it a lacrilege He added further, that at nrft he found great difficulties in learning iheir language, but that at length in the fpace of four years he made himTelf an abfolute mafter of it. Riiutid ID And becaufe that thefe people lived with- t""'*- out a ruler and government, when he came """■ among them, the fame father chofe out the beft among them for their governor, and whom the reft readily obey'd. He then reduced them to our way of living, and brought them to eat their meat at due times of the dav, whereas before the pot was always .'«aay, and they did little clfe but eat and drink. He taught them alfo to plant their moHdioca fpoken of be- fore, and inftru&ed them in the artof fpin- ning and weaving their cotton, to the end that they might ooncul thofe parts which decency requires fliould be hid. He told me likewife that before that time he had met with but one among a great number that had any thing to cover his naked- nefs, arid that was given him by a mif- fioner. Cm'irjln This father in procefs of time becoming ">'' f"'^'- perfeftly flailed in their language, and be- ing moreover well-beloved by them, had a more than ordinary opportunity to in- culcate religion into tnem ; and which un- dertaking of his was likewife faciliated by their having no idols or worfliip among them at the time of his attempting it. Their notions of a Deity are, that there are two great perfons much in favour with God, and they pray for them continually; but who thele perfons are they can't tell yet, which may be cafily excufcd in re- gard that fome of them believe nothing at all. How zealous they are for their niw religion may be feen by the following inftance: A certain wizard, inftruCI-ed per- haps in his heliilh fcience by fome Blacks that had run trom their mafters, was on a time feized by them, and carried before father Martin, by whom being Qiarply re- proved for his wicked pradices, he wa<s let go on condition that he fliould forfake Vol. I. his horrid profeflion. Fut this readlnefsMtMLL« of his to promife, rather proceeded from''''V\/ want of liberty, than from any inclination to recant » iniomuch that in a very Ihort time he relapfed into his former error, and was feized a fecond time by fuch as did not think fit to releafe him any more with- out the lofs of his head. This done, they drag'd his body before father Martin, to whom they addreflcd themfelves in thefe words i O dear father, you are toe forvntri in forgrving. Thefe fort of people may prove a great check to th growth of our new reli- ffon, and therefore vie have lop'd off the bead of this wicked wizard, to prevent bis doing any more mifcbitf amongus. Here ere his bead and body to difpofe of as you Jbalt hefi think fit. And to give them their Jue, they are more than ordinarily careful to proteft the facrcd truths eftablilhed among them. The flefli they eat is generally that of ' wild creatures, killed by them in great a- bundance with their bow$ ■, and e^cially of a fort of ferpent called homma, whicn they love inordinately. This ferpent aftc. he has well filled his belly, falls afleep and being fo found by the hunters, they dart their arrows into him, a id kill him. They fay his flelh is exceeding white, and well relifhed, and in famefs much like a hog. After they have cut off his head, and torn away the bowels, they devour the reft of it greedily. At a certain feaft in Baia, I obferved the windows, inftead of tapeftry and arras, adorned with the flcins of^thefe ferpents, as wide as that of a large ox, and long in proportion. Father Martin having taken care that 7rtii. the Indian governor elcdted by him fliould pay obedience to the Portuguefe, it loon nappen'd that a mutual commerce was eftabliflied between both nations ; and tho* the merchandife of the former was but of fmall returns, yet it neverthelefs ferved them to clothe their nakednefs, and to fur- nifli them with iron for their ufes. The things they traded in were chiefly Braftl wood, flcins of bealb, divers forts of mon- kies, parrots of all kinds, and the like. Of thefe laft, the hens are called in the Indian language coricat, and are obferved to be far more loquacious than the cocks. Araras are another fort, thefe are about the bignefs of our capons, and have long tails of divers colours. The paroi;ets are equal to our thruflies in bignefs, and gene- rally green, whereas the others for the moft part are grey and crimfon. Tliey all imi- tate the human voice when taught. Apes and monkies likewife they have oi Apes ani all kmds, but none without tails. One """*'"• of thefe forts is very much efteemed t but no lefs difficult to tranfport into any part T P of- hi u; I'!' , ii Mi ■V 'm . " '■ V t.' '■ ,v-'H ■ ill ,-; !.•.•; I wm rm mi: 'MM I '■r 1.: :' '■■■" 1,2 6o2 AsV&i^ ^ Gdngo. Part I. Jxa ''» it ; '\\H i'!i- <, ■ MtMkbA of turtfe, htasdk of the cold jf ther' are ^^OTS* ailed ya^flrt/, <tt fafptini, are no ngger than dormice, and are kept ht cbitoAf b ifitiUJ. Thofe few fflOnkiesthat arebronght tb PortMial, are bought by the Itdies there fbr about a piftble apiece i arid if the;^ be of boith fexes, the price is rtiuch greater, and ftici ferve for a (:onnderabie preient. Thefe, and tnany othkr things no lefil cltHous ttiancallant, ah* brought bj ched; people tt» feiT to the Ptrtuptefes all along the cbafts of Btafil. Such artiohg thehi as have no genius to trading, volunurily lift thertiftlves in the Pcfluguefe fervice for ft) much a month or a year. Becaufe I have befbre begun to jeakof birds, I will here give Ibme fhort account of the ofiridge, if I may have Iteave to call that a bird, which is more beholden to its legs than its wings. In this country the oltridge is cMea hiema, and is of that largenefs as may be guefled at by the di- mcnfions of its egg •, I have feen both young and old, litdu and great of them : tlieir feathers are of a light brown, and their wings ftrengthened by a double joint. They eat all forts of food, and will digcft wood and iron, both which they greedilv devour. Their eggs they lay in tne fand, wherewith they cover them , I know not whether out of defign that it /hould ferve them for a tomb or a cradle ; fbr it often happens that not remembering where they have laid them, they by miftake hatch lihofe of another, and the chicken is no fooner out of the flieil but it Ihifis for it felf. When they run from you, they only raife one wing, and for tne reft trail to their feet, whereon they have but two claws on each. They arc fo fwift, that provided they have the wind for them (which they always take a great deal of tare to crocore) mey will out-run a horfe in his full career. When the hunters have a mind to take them, they always follow them full fpced, and with a long hook ftrctch'd forth catch them, if they can, by the neck ; which, if accompHlnBd, they foon conquer, and have enough to boaft of all the remainder of their Kves. Before I leave Brajil to proceed on my voyage, I muft take notice of another fort of hunting there, and that not of animals by men, but on the contrary of men by animals, and thofe of the fmalleft fizc. You muft know then that here is a fort of worms almoft invifible, which are called jn the country lamguage nigua, which hop- ping upon mens toes for fomc time like Heas, afterwards penetrate the Ikin, and hide themfelves between the fleih and nails of the toes. This at firft gives a plcafant tickling, but at length they grow to the bignels of a vetch, and occanon a great Virmin. dtal of paH redueirtgtke patitnr, if not tiMiety prevented, to ai moMfeA dangor of either tofifig his toe or foot. When th^ are tht» dnKr'd the ikin, the ondy r xf to) get rid of themy and rcftor* thi pan, i* 1^ pacing away ther flefli fo fee at lesffc as is infidted v for they are of a ibrt of x^enomoas nature, ahd wit) rot andcorropc whatet^r (hey lie Ibng upon. For my part I hav^ experienced both the pain and the danger of them. But a certain French friar of oui' order was more partkularly plagued with thksm, for had he not had i-x«dy re< courfe to a Ikilful ibrgcon, he had ilifalli. biy loft all his toos. i Some will needs haVe thefe worms to be Cmjiaun one of the ten pbguu of £|v/V, fent by God to humble Pbdra»b v atra father Aft. cbael ytufth tk Gmaitmi, a CapMtbUt mid fioner to the kingdom of Ctng^ hints aa much in a letter to his fiither from Ftr- nambuco. In the iflandt of Cgpe Verdt iliere are O'*"; another fort of worms that penetrate the »'"■''"'• heel, and thence creep up under the (kin like a horfe-hair. The way to extn-pate thefe, is cither to fcarify the fleih as be- fore, and fo flop their progrefs ( or die to feize them by one end, and by little and little to draw them out whole. Of this fort Dtlla 'Vale fpeaks in hb travels ; but his, it feems, were of a more contagi* ous K>. I, and of a much k)nger fize. Daring my ftay at Bsia, however di- Pur/uit of verted, my mind (till ran on puriuing my tl'evo]^!. voyage, and confeqiiently my chiefeii bu. finefs was to enquire for (hips bound for Africa. We were but three of us, and heard of «ne, but that was not to part in four months-, therefore fo great delay could not at all fuit with our defires to be gone. At laft we lighted on a fmack or brigantine, which was to fet fail the &t&. fair wind, and whofe captain proffer'd to carry us to Angola. His kkidneis we rea- dily accepted : but whikt wc thought our fdves fecure of a paflage, 'ut governor of Brafil commanded him po iranfport nine prifoners in chains to Angola , amongil whom was his own fecreury, difgracad for focakirtg difrefpeftfully of his mailer ; arid for his greater puniihment, chained >by 'the leg and arm with a Black flave. The captain having received thefe orders, ex- cufed himfelf of his promife to us, allcdg- ing that he had not room in his iliip for us all, and therefore deiired we would provide our felves eifewhere. This how- ever did not difcourage us, for we imme- diately applied our felves to the governor, and begged of him to let part at lead of the priloners be left afhore, tliat we might proceed on our miffion. He was fo far t)-om yielding to our requeft, that he com- manded Siiht if kni. i 1 f I I f i i ]j J prcvi- dinit. i V)ii*^ A V^m ^ C^§^? ^3. iigbt of kni. A prov denit. ipanded thtb w/i lil«n«ir«:qioi(lc| be gonp. on bwid, OQt. caning, whether, thpre, wem, anyjaoconxpo^tions. for u» in. the fliip.or. nor. Hp w«, obey'4 but fqarq<; wfxe.wc act out of the poru Ixfore the C4pt»in Whether mored by. wml or goldt I M(on!« dBurmine) cftJlod.noc.to.hia<;n:w« anfiiafli'di them, /f'/iwr* we fam Capuchins JboM lie, t^ltdlffng tkat, >>. inas hib Us anH tk/ir Jvty to t»H ^0r* sf Mf. Aa^ fo hoiftiog oM thfc long-bo»t, \» put the i^cretaty 4Qd tw.c) oih^ piifooers into it* and (bpt che>A aShort, and t beUevci he had done as nxvit^h fcr the reft had tKey pteifcated hini, by yhiich mcan^ we got fotne accoiTKnodatiion. "Wo afteiwarda heard that this fecretary proved fo gre^t a thorn in his Q)i«&et'4 ikie, and fecretly raided (b powerful a fac- tion agaipft him, that in a Soon time be occafioncd him fo be feizcd and feot to L^hv. This it feenos has been a common practice in the Pmu^uefe colonies at ft) grot dilUnce frpm court •, for whenever they do npt like a governor, they forth- with embark and fend hira home, and he ought to be thankful if heefc^j^s fo. The fame has been fometimes done in the king- dom ofJug/ila, and elfewhere in the Porifi- gal dominions. If thq fucceeding governpv aoes not luring a geqeral mrdon for aU de- linquents, he is npt admitted afliore \ and this becauie of their having ofuce tteen c^- led to account and feverely pupiflt'd for want of fuch policy. Seventy feven days were we (;Qop'd up in this fback without difcovering land ; but what mod griev'd us was, that we could not f<iy in all that tinv that we had foen either iky or .iea, being kept down in the hold continually to avoid the rain or waves. Towards the cape of Good Hope, we met a furious tempcft, whofe vebemenoe broke down part of our prow, and we faw our felves at death's door } but at length, through God's grace, and the diligence of the feamen, that il^nger was removed. All the while the pilot was ex- tremely concerned that we faw no, land, -when by his computation it ihould have appear'd at leaft eight daysbcfore. Neyer- thelefs, at length we had fight of it, and found our felves much nearer to it ithan we thought we had been. Then began joy to fliine out in each man's countenance, and a feaft was ordered throughout the whole (hip; and the pilot ,w^ fo well pleafed, that he gave tne feaman a pair of filk-ftod ings who firft brought fiini news of the iand. After this .we put our boat to fea, and fome of the fljip's company going in her a fifhing, had fo.good luck in a very ibort time, as almoil to fill her with excellent hJh. This fight furpciz«;d me, a^d put me in.Q>lnd.o.f thefeapf ^«>);y(i/-^//<], where Mitott* th^, ufl(tl||:s, through, our Saviour's blef- ^-''VX^ fing,Tu«j, thp. lilse goftd fprtune. We left th«: bojit ap fe^ alT ti-it, night, faftened; ofUy MH|lih a rppe to our fmack, and with two.iRej), i!> h^> 4bogt five hours after njgbf, a whAle. happening to pafs bJEtween the boi^^. apd the fmftck, ' broke the rope ii\tiwo, ^pd fet. the boat adrift; whiph was, nofinl),, fpr fbn gaye, (uchk a Ihock to the veffil, as.piif.oi«the^yght at the Ijittakc. a^nd the Oeerfmao being in the dark, we were, ui qvidajt danger pf being ioft, and mu^ ha,vc' i/ievitably pcriJhed, had Ihe taken VS ^crpfs th? mWdle of our keel. The Qi^t was exceeding dark, infomuch Vhai; we cpuld by no means djfcoyer wliich way th? men a^d boajj were ^iven ■, therc- fojc? we ft^rl'd p,ur fails, and' Hy by, and at ths fame ^ime threw upibme ^rc-works ifl tbf ^ir tp (erve fM a guide to thofc mi- ferable wretc|v» to ^nd us ; who at length appeared, vh^p we had given them over to bfi loft. Amongft other fiflv obfcrved by me in Fifi. thefe dapgerogs 1?. is the ftiai-k : his na- ture is to follow Uiips in hopes of pr«y. His he^d is like that of a dog, and liis bignefs mpre or Icfs according to his age } but generally at full growth as thick as an ox. He has a very large mouth , and a treble row pf exceeding (harp teeth. When he eats, his upper jaw o^dy moves ; and man's flf iK is one of the ^reateft of his dajpties. Our mariners with a bait of fait-beef took one qf them, but in hoift- ing him up to the fliip he efcapcd ; yet throwing in the hookfpeedily he was taken Again. Having open'd his belly, we found therein a great many of the bones of meat which we had thrown for feveral days into the fea ; and whereby it appeared that he had followed us for fome time. I obferv- ing that his heart beat long after it was torn from his entrails, took it up and kept it till the next day -, when going to view it again, to my great won,der, it ftill panted. This luh always fwims attended by a great many little ones of divers co- lours, and which fome will have to fub- fift upon the iieam that flies from his mouth. Thpie little Afh are called by the Portu- guejes, remeiros, which fignifies pilgrims. There are another fort of about a fpan long which ilick to him, with their bellies upwards, andnofes like nutmeg-graters } thefe have the name of pegadores, that is, ftickcrs, from this aftion. They are men- tioned by F. di Gennaro, in his facred eri- enlaly lib. I. c. 7. That this fliark-fifli is more than ordi- tbijbirk narily greedy of man's flefti, may appear by the following iiiftance. Our fliip hav- ing a briik gale pf wind mofl of the way between ■ M / I. '!.if:j-i.>-:i! . 1. ir ■•; ^^ik^'^H lii 604. A V(^yAge IP Congo. Part I. ; '*. -) I MkaoLtA between Lijhon and Brafil, a poor mariner ^^^^C>J about break of day happen'd to drop off the yard-arm into the Tea. At this acci- dent the centry immedi;:tely gate notice, which occafioned ui all to come fpeedily running to the man's affiftance: Some threw over-board to him whatever planks they could find, whilft others endeavour'd to tack about the ihipt but all in vain, for being under fo full fail we made too much way, At laft finding all means to iave him fruitlefs, I caufM one to call out to him from the poop of the (hip to give a fign of confeffion •, which the unhappy wretch immediately did, by holding up his arm ; which I perceiving, gave him abfolution, and then he foon fuMc. Not long afrer I fpied a Ihark-fifh, half above and half under-water, rather flying than Iwimming towards the body \ which was a terrible fight to all, but more particu* larly touch'd me to the heart. Another fort of fiih we faw, whofe name is bonitto., as large u the lantemfifli, and of a yellow and green colour ', but which the more plealmg it was to our fight, the more pernicious it would have proved to us had we eaten of it, for it caufcs fudden death, which makes the fifhcrmen as foon as taken to throw it away. BirJs. The birds that fly moft about in thefe feas are aUatraci, a fort of fea-gulls as big as geefe, of a brownilh colour, with long beaks, wherewith they take fi(h» and which they feed on, either upon the fur- face of the water, or after they are up in the air. At night when they are difpofed to fleep, they dart themfelvcs aloft as high as pofllble, and putting their head unckr one wing, fupport themfelves for fome time with the other ; but becaufe the weight of their bodies muft needs force them down again at laft, they no fooner come to the water but they retake their flight, and both which being often repeat- ed, they may in a manner be £iid to fleep waking. Oftentimes it happens that they fall into the fliips as thev lail, and into ours there fell two one nignt, and one an- other: Thofc that know the nature of them, farther fay, that in time of year they always go on fliore to build their nefts, and tha' ^n the higheft places, where- by they facilitate their flight, having but fhort feet, and thofe large like unto a goofe. Of this we made an experiment upon them that fell into our fhip, and found that being left at liberty upon the plain deck, they could by no means raife them- felvcs. Cihtr Before we had a fight of the cape of Jirts. Good Hope, we faw feveral other birds called velvetjleeves, as large as geefe i exceeding white, and with long black bills. Thefe, like the pigeons out of the ark, were as fo noany noeftngirs to inform us chat the land was at hand, their cuftom being a days to flutter about upon the waves, and at night to return to the (hore to reft i The fignt of them make the feamen leap, and cry out for joy like madmen. There are alA> other figns of land being -^A* «/ near, as thofe they call the caravels of Bri-'"'^- tain, being weeds, or rather reeds like the iMtaH canes \ or rether like grafs, but as thick as ones flnger, thrown out by the ri- vers, and which feem at a diftance to be a fmall ifland fixed in the ocean, being met fometimes an hundred miles at fea. Whilft we failed along the coalls, fome of the f«»men would needs fhew me a great crofs cut in a mountain, and which they told me was made there long before thofe coun-* tries were difcovered by the Europeans^ But notwithftanding all the diligence I could ufe, with the help of a proTpedtive S'afs, I could not perceive it by rcafon of e great motion of the (hip. I afked them who was fuppofed to have introduced this flgn of our falvation amongft thefe igno- rant pagans i But they could give me no manner of fatisfa£lion. Now we are coafting along the (hore of Naiivt: 1/ the cape of Good Hope, I imagine it will ^ood- not feem any ways improper to difcourfe of P*" fomething relating to the inhabitants of this country. By the relations of many, thofe people are faid not to have the gift of humain voice, but to underftand each other only by a fort of hifling tone, and motion of the lips; Likewife that what* ever pains have been taken with them, they could never hitherto be brought to fpeak articulately. Inftead of clothing in win- ter-timt, they generally anoint their bodies all over with a certain liquor diftill'd from a oeei and which the better to fettle upon their (kins, they bedawb themfelves fufiiciently with wild oxes dung, which when dryed and hardned, cannot be eafi- ly got off. When they would take off tnat crufted coat, they do it with hot wa- ter, which leaves them naked as before, as they go in hot weather, and eat much flefh. Which makes me fay with Ovid in his de Triftibus, lib. V. el. 7. Stve homines, mn funt homines hoc nomi- ne digni. The Portuguefes call them papagtntes, that is, men-eaters on account of lonie ac- cidents that have happened there, one of which that was told me I will infert. In one of the ports formed by nature, Btirhnut where there arc many on theic coafls capa- ble of receiving two or three tlioufand fhips gur the lity imr fea. this bun upo ing, m A V(^yAge to Congo. 605 ihipi each, a ceruin veflel cime to an anchor i the captain with foinc of his crew came afhore, well armed, and hap- penins to ilray a little further than ordi- nary from his companions, faw two wo- men entirely black and naked carrvlog of wood. Tiiefe women at the fight of a white man, began to (land dill ; which he perceiving, and being willing to cncour.ige them, threw them down feveral triiics, fuch as fine knives, glafs, coral, and the like. At this thev immediately call away their burdens, and fell to gathering up the toys, leaping and dancing about the cap- tain. This pleafed him fo well, that he was refolved to have as much of it as he could, and for that end fcjuat himfelf down on the grafs. They perceiving his fecurity, continued their gambols for fome time ; but at length one of them feizing him be- hind acrols the arms, and the other catch- ing up his feet at the fame time, flew away with him with fuch dexterity and fwift- nefs, that it was impoflible for his com- panions, who both faw and heard him cry out, either to refcue or come near him. Being deprived of all hopes of recovering him, they thought it advifable to return to their fliip, where :hey refledled on the barbarous banquet thole, rather beads than humain creatures, were to make that night. To confirm the probability of this (lory, father Michael Angela de Gualtina, relates in a letter to his father from Loanda, a city in this country, that whillt he was failing along thefe coails, not above a mulket- ihot from (hore, the pilot of the (hip went afhore to eafe himfelf^i but fcarce was he out of the long-boat before he leaped back again with great furprize and amazement, having it fcems difcovered behind a rock, abundance of filh drying at a great lire, by which he underftoOvT the PapagenUs were not far off, and put him into fuch a fright, that he never thought of the bufinef:> he went about in three days af- ter. Kniftiri. Another (lory I have heard as follows. The captain of a certain (hip having been in a great dorm, drove into one of thefe ports to repair his damage j his palTengers going afhore to look about them, difcover- ed at a diftance a fort of fea-monfters like unto men, and that not only in tlieir fi- gures, but likewife in their aclions ; for they faw them plainly gather a great quan- tity of a certain herb, with which they immediately plunged themfelves into the fea. Having obferved what fort of herb this was, the palTengers gathered feveral bundles of it likewife, and laid the fame upon the fhorej the fea-monders return- ing, and finding it ready gathered to their Vol. I. hands, took it up and plunged into the fca NfiixoLL* as before. But O the great example of*''''W,' gratitude that reigns even in the d'.cps I Thele creatures knowing themfelves to have been obliged, forthwith drew from the bottom of tlic fea a great quantity of coral, and other fea herbs, and carrying them alliore, laid them in the fame place where they had found the herbs. This being repeated feveral times, the palTengers thought thefe creatures endeavoured to ex- ceed them in benefits ; and therefore as a great rarity, fcarce to be parallel'd even in rational animals, they refolved if polTible to take them. For this purpofe they procur- ed a net from the (hip, and pitched it in a proper place i but tlio' their defign luc- ceeded fo fiir as to take them, yet could not they hold them, they flicwing them another human trick, which was by lilt- ing up the net and making their cfcapc, never appearing there :..\tx as long as tlu; fhip daid. Another relation I have had made me, Exctjfivi which may not be improper to infert here : "'''• The Portuguefes, for the convcniency of failing thole Itormy feas, would needs fome years fince make a certain experiment on thefe parts. For tliis end they brought from LiJl>ott fix or eight condemned per- fons, and left them in one of the three points of the cape of Good Hope, with provifions of all things fufficient for a year. Thefe men they commanded to take drift notice of all mutations of fcafons, of the climate, the land and the fea ; and withal enjoined them to let nothing pafs of any moment each day they were there j promifing them withal, that if they obferved thcle their commands, they would come the next year and fetch them away, and give them their liberty to boot. Thefe wretches be- ing thus left, indead of efcaping dcdrufti- on, met a more than common fate by thefe means ; for in a (hort time through the excedive cold that reigns there, more than in any other of the points of the f.iid Cipe, they were all frozen to death. At the return of the (hips, the lad of them that furvivcd having obferved many particulars, and re- lated the manner of his other companions deaths, was (bund frozen to a done with his pen in his hand. The lad thing remark'd by him was, That the greateji fire was fcarce capablt of overcoming the mofi intenfe cold of this country. But all this I mull fubmit to the reader, having it only by hearfay, and not having experienced it my fclf. After three or four days failing along thefe coads right afore the wind, we en- tered a port in the kingdom of Banchclla, or Banquella, a conquelt of the Portuguefes. Here the people through a bad tempi.r.1- tureof theair, which infcdls their vid:uals, 7 Q^ have ;. ,11 * .V.li' i. ..;.'■■ !•! ft^iiiJ^tL ■'\ '\ vrly ■■J' •■'■ m ^^\M\ 6o6 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. CharHl anJ tivi til]. MiKoiLA have all the countentnces of death, fpcak '^^VNi' with broken voic.s, and as one may fay, can fcarcc keep their fouls between their teeth. Our arrival being hut juft known, the vicar-general came to vifit us at one a clock in the morning, bringintt along with him fevcral rcfrelhments of ne(h, fruit, and herbs. At this uncxpcttcd charity and civility, we were at firft fiirprized i but af- ter we came to know th.it both he, and four of his brethren, had been bred in our monaftries, that wonder ceas'd. This vi- car may be fiid to be general only over himielf, there being no catholick pricft in all this country but he. Some yi-ars pad there was another mif- fion of our order into thefe p.nrts i but bc- caufc the chief man gave no good example himfelf, few of the B!acks were converted, and thofc that were gave but little attenti- on to what was taught them, giving for reafon. Thai iftbe law of God tvai fo negli- gently obfirved by Whites, how could tbey be expiHed to praliife it more devoutly f The two laft of tlic friars employed at that time, dy'd martyrs to their lenity ; for they chufing rather to admonilh than cor • reft, to exhort than reprove a certain great man of a fcandalous life, in about eight days time died of jxiifon, thereby tcrmin.iting b -ch their mifTion and their lives: The truth of this ought not to be doubted of, becaufe it was the common talk when I was there. The other Patans that live up higher in the country, lead the infamous life of the Giagbi, a people that fhall be fpoken of more at large here- after. As foon as day-light appeared we went on fliore to return thanks to Almifjity God for our fife arrival. Here the lirft thing I obferved was, a great abundance of date-trees, which icfeemsofall lower /E- thiopia flourifh mod in thefe parts, the' in goodnefs they arc far inferior to thofe of the ealt. I iikewifc took notice of many arbours and walks of vines, which hy rea- fon of the moiftnefs of the earth, fprings being every where near the furface, pro- duce grapes twice a year in great plenty. Neverthelcfs no wine is made, becaufe the exceflive heat that reigns here, would ra- ther putrify than purge it. Every houfe hereabouts has fpring-water, it lying not above two foot deep; and which is the greater wonder, by reafon that it is io near the fe.i. Btajli iwi If this rouncry abounds with bad men, ihiir vir- it i5 ^q jgfj produftive of good beafts. Of '' "■ elephants here are many, which with their ivory tectli bring great profit to thofe that take them. The elk likewife, that fo much defired and faiutiferoui bead, is frequently to be met with in thefe parts ; Ohfervit tiani lit liinaing. and which for the virtue of one of his fecf, hw defervcdiy obtained, in tlic Con^otan language, the name of ncoco, firjnitying The excellent beafi. It is only called in Spain la fran bejiia, or llie great leajt. The w.iy to find out in which foot the virtue lies, is by knocking him down v when to reco- ver himfelf ofthc blow, he will immediate- ly lift up that leg which is mod efficacious, and fcratch his ear. Then mud you be reaily with a diarp fcymitar to lop olF the medicinal limb, and you Ihall find an in- fallible remedy againd the fallintr-fickncrs trcafured up in his claws. Peter Cobero Sebaf- ridnfays, in his travels, that he has fccn ma- ny of thefe beads in Poland. Thofe fecn by me we<T of about the bignefs of little afles, of a brown ifh colour, with long broad ears hanging down like to thofe of Englijh fpaniels. In thefe woods may alfo be found an- other creature, called by the natives engal- la, and much like unto a wild boar: The two tudcs of which bead being reduced to powder, expel fevers, evacuating by way of fwcat the malignity of the didempcr. This powder being likewife made up with the juice of a palm-tree, called mateba, compofes an admirable antidote. Here is alfo the unicorn, called by the Coniolans, abada, whofe medicinal virtue being fuffi- ciently known, needs not to be taken no- tice of. Thefe unicorns are very dilferenc from thofe commonly mentioned by au» thors ; and if you will believe what I have heard fay, there are none of that fort now to be found. A theatini miflioncr to the Eaft-Indies told me, at his return from Goa, that he had endeavoured to get one of thefe lad, but whatever diligence he us'd, he could by no means obtain it. He added moreover, that he had heard fcveral of the Eaftern people, cfpecially the Chinefe adrologers, fay, that according to their computations thofe unicorns all dy'd the fame day that our Saviour dy'd. What allufion thefe can have to our Saviour may probably be from their cludity, but I mud leave all to my reader, who will condemn and approve as he thinks fit. The unicorn or abada of this country com- monly arrives to the bignefs of an ox, and the male only has a horn in his forehead: Thefe have the fame virtue as the other fort, if t.iken young, and before they have coupled i for the old ones lofe nuidj of their virtue by coupling. Thefe foreds likewife breed another four-footed animal called zerha, not un- like a wild mule : The fkin of this crea- ture is fo beautiful, that one would rather take it for a fine woven filk than a hide : Its beauty confids in fevcral cqiiidillanc drcaks four fingers broad of white and black, t' A Voyagi to Congo. 607 another lot un- is crea- I rather ;i hiJe : idillanc ice and black, black, bordered on both ndes with ruflet. Thii animal is no \tb fwift than beautiful, infomuch tiiat if the natives can but ume one of them, no price is thought too great to offer for it. Our fuperior, fa- ther da Romant, amongft other things fent feveral (kins of this bead as a prefent to the great duke of Tn/cany. A rUiiu- Here are alfo abundance of another huifuftr- Jiind of beads cali'd by the Negroes im- juiin. pallaHcbe, of about the bignef^ of the fore- going, and in colour much like to what we call in horfes zforrel: Thefc have ftrait twilled horns, by the feveral degrees of which wreathing, their aee comes to be known. They nave in like manner fomc refemblance of a mule, their flefli is white, and would be more in cdeem were it not fpongy and infipid \ but in rutting time, fay the natives, it ought by no means to be eaten, for fear of doine harm. The fame is reported of the wild goat, that if it be eartn when it is ludfui, it caufes fuch a rot in the feet that the toe-nails drop off. This is held to be fo infallible, that it can never mifs. An indance where- of happen'd in my r'me in the following manner. Some huri^rs having taken one of thefe go.rts, fufpeAed of being in the aforefaid condition, brought it to our mo- nadery at Soino to fell : Our fathers not knowing the nature of it, eat part of it, referving the red for another time. This coming to the nunt'& cars, h- came in mi;hty hadt- to our convent with a nu- merous attendance, and goine direflly in- to the kitchen, he commanded all the flefli to be thrown away, the veflcls that it had touch'd to be broken, and would moreo- ver have fet fire to the houfc as inrcdlious, had not our father remondrated to him in an humble manner, that tbey were fenfihle tf no barm it bad done them, and that they verih believed there was none to be feared up- on that occafton : As alfo that whatever mif thief had formerly happened, it wis rather to he attributed to fome other accident, than to any pejtilenlial quality in the goat. With thefe and the like reafons they at length prevailed upon the count to depart, with- out doing them any further damage, Wncn theft; wikl goats arc c!d, there are certain dones to be found in their bellies not un- like to Bezoa dones, and whereof thoi'c produced by the male are of the nobler Kind, being expcrienc'd remedies in feve- ral cafes, el'pecially in that of poifon. At the fird taking them out they are foft and tender, but having been a while in the air they begin to harden, and in a fhort time become perleft done. They mud be taken as foon as ever the bead is killed, othcrwife they will foon diflblvc. Another Ibrt of beads in this country are the impanguezxt, Co called by the na- Mi«oi.ia tives: Thefe arc a kind of wild coWs, '-O^v' whereof fome arc red, others a(h colour, and fome quite black : They are all very fwift-footed, and have a pair of exceeding long horns in their foreheads. When they are wounded in the chafe, like wild bulls or buffalo's, they immediately face the al- faulter, and if he does not mdantly take care to fave himfelf in fome tree or other, indead of killing he will be in no com" mon danger of being milLrably killed. The flefh of this bead is very well rciilhM and fubdantial ; its marrow is an infalli- ble remedy againd cold humours and aches: Of its flcin the Negroes make tar- gets, which will refid the fwifted force of an arrow, fo that if a man dands bowing behind it he is altogether fafe. 'Tis now high time to leave the wild Ahrutijb beads to range i-i the woods, and to conic '"ft""- to fpcak of a certain briitilh cudom thefe people have amongd them in making of (laves, which I take not to be lawful for any perfon of a good confcience to buy here. Every one of thefe Negroes takes to wife as many women, be they (laves or free 'tis no matter, as he can polTibly get: Thefe women by his confent make it their buflnels to charm men to their embraces, which when they have done (b as to make them commit the aft, they prcfently ac- cufc them to their barracan, fo they call their fuppofed hufband, who feigning him- felf to be in a great rage, immediately runs and imprifons the lovers, afterwards in a fliort time fells them to drangers, without being fubjeft to any account for fo doing: With the money he has thus unjudly got he buys other flie-daves, wiiich are permitted :„ do the fame thing; fo that from time to time he is fuifer:d to go on in this wicked round without any manner of controul. Of thefe women I fancy Ttbullus fpeaks when he cries out, Ab credule genus ! Nee fidum femina no- men. Ah per eat \ didicit fallerefiqua vimm. There are others who, not by means of women but of themfelves, going up into the country thro' pretence of jurifciiftion, feize men upon any trifling offence, and fell them for flaves. The current coin of this kingdom is ^^-^ little bits of glafs coral brought hither by the Poriuguefes, and which the natives call mifangas : This they make ufe of not only for money, but likewife for ornament, making of them both bracelets and neck- laces. The forts and houfes of the ff^jiles p^^,, ^„j here are compofedof wood and clay after bj^is, thismanner. Two rows of drong polh are t .. ,. < ' i . w •: :t >M • -M ilV: 1 ■ ■'.vf'f Kj.«ri jliiij: i ,!■: H ' il' ■ 1 H ■]'■ '1 i 1 ■■>,y ..»• ^H 4i." •! H ::* 608 Merolla y^ yoyage to Congo. Part I. Arrivaliit Angola. Iti fieri. Trejb tea- ttr. S':el!-ffi. Afleajant ijland. L/inMiigi. are fixt in the earth about two fpans afun- dcr, and joined together at top by feveral tranfverfe pieces of a fmaller fize. The fpace between thcfe rows is filled up with clay well beaten, andfinoothed within fide and without, and which being chequcr'd with creafes fecm at firft fight to be a ftone-wall. The roofs are made wiiii reeds laid over rafters, as with us. This is all I could obferve of this country, having been but one day in it, and that in a conti- nual hurry in preparing for our fartlier voyage. After our departure hence, in four days fail we reach'd the port of Angolay the utmoft end of our defires, on tlie e'"" of Mtf), in about a year from our leaving of Naples, I referve the defcription of this city of Angola for another place, intending at prefent to fpcak only of its port : This is as fecure as famous, being form'd nei- ther by art nor nature, but only by chance, having a long flip of fand thrown up by the fea, and forming a pLiin ifland aoout ten leagues in length, about a mile from the city, behind which the fliips ride: The entrance into it is by two narrow paf- fages at the extremities of the flip. Here all the drinking water us'd in the city is taken up, and the greateft wonder is, that it is frelheft at the flood, and falteft at the ebb. Here, and no where elfe on thefe coafts, are caught crabs and lobfters, as likewifc cuttle fifh, and thofe little fliell- fifli called zltnbi, which pafs for money. Heretofore the king of Congo referved the right of fifliing for thcfe only to himfclf, but now the Portuguefes ufurp that liberty upon him. In tlic aforefaid pleafant if- land the citizens of Angola delight thcm- fclves as much as the Neapolitans do in their retirement to Pc/(/i/'/o: For this pur- pofc they have fevcr.il little houfcs tlierc, whicli being intermix'd with verdant trees alTord a very dciigiitful profpcdt. They likv-wife cultivate the earth in that ifland, which being well watcr'd proves not a little ttriile. Being got into port, and our arrival known, the governor immediately gave notice thereof to our father fuperior , who forthwith fent father Jofepb da Sejtri, and father Francis da Pavia to bring us afliore. At our landing in the city I could perceive joy in every courtenance on the occafion, and which was fecondcd by the great civilities fliewn us by the citizens j lor as we pafs'd by their 1 oufcs, they not only fcnt us Umbrella's to defend us from the fcorching heat, but likewifc to honour us. Beingcometo the church, our fatiiers fang Te Bcum for our fafc arrival. For tight days together wc received vifits and treats from the principal perfons of the d^, ty, in return whereof we prefcnted thcnj with fome fmall relicks brought from //<j/y,i which were neverthelefs accepted with a. great deal of devotion and thanks. The., accuflomed ceremony ufed at the arrival .,/,/,jJ''^ of miflioner:: or a prcfeft, was not (hewn etcafi„H. for us, by reafon that we were only three. The ceremony is this. No fooner is the news fpread abroad that there are feveral Capuchin miffioners come into port, but our brethren accompanied by the nobility and gentry of the city go out to mtet them: Having received them into a barge, they: condudl them alhorc, where arc polled a great number of white finging-boys drefs'd like Capuchins, who going before in pro— cefllon fing all the way to the church, and afterwards perform Te Deum there: Then the governor, and all the clergy, and laity of the place come to pay tlicm their refpefts. In about a fortnight's time I was obliged Dtptrturt to depart from hence with fome of our <""""" fathers, who altho' they had been here above ""^'"'' nine months, were not yet gone out on their miflion, and that by reafon of their cxpefting the heat fliould abate, which it feems it is wont to do about this month of May juft contrary to our country, where the cool weather begins with September rains. Father Jofepb Maria da Bajfetto, a man of great learning and experient e, chofe me for his companion in his miflion to Sogno, and aflt'd me of our prefeft, father Paul Francis da Portomauritio. Tho' I found my felf not altogether recover'd of my laft fatigue, yet confidering the eafieft way of travelling was by lea, as alfo that this mif- fion of Sogno was not only the ancientefl, but likewife the beft we had, thro* the commodioufnefs of its river, and the dif- pofition of its inhabitants, I readily con- fcntcd to accompany this father thither. Hereupon the day appointed for our de- parture being come we went on board a Ikifl^, and in four days arrived at the mouth of tiie river Zaire, the port of Sogno. At our entring tiiis river the wind blew fo hard, and the waves rofe fo high, that we were not a little afraid of being loft. At lengtli having weathered the firlt point, wc fpy'd fome fifliermen ready as we thought to aflift us, but expcftcd to be called; yet we taking Jiem for heathens, and fearing tliat inflcad of helping they migiit rather iiinder us by tlitir lorttries, gave them no fign. My companion conjur'd the winds and ^ feas, but 1 having laid my pr.iycrs betook -^|,j\. myfelf to an oar, at which 1 tugjj'd heartily for Ibme time, till at len^jtii by tiic Iblc mercy of God we were conrtioiifly re- ceived into the embraces of thv river. Af- F.ilcr ill ter .i T': cr A Voyage to Congo. 609 Kr having pafsM the firft reach, our fouls began to revive, and we took pleafure in calling our eyes about towards both ihores, which feem'd to be ilrew'd with vegeta- ble emeralds i or might be taken at firft fi^ht rather for the induflirious workman- Ihip of Pallas, than the capricious produft of nature. The water alfo appeared more like a cryftal caufway, than any part cf the inconflant element. As we row'd along the winding banks of this river, we were continually (hrowded with trees called man- gas, not unlike the royal laurels: Thefe trees at the joining of each branch fprout . - forth along hanging root, which at length reaching the mud, and taking root fhoots up anew, and in a (hort time of one tree forms a kind of a little wood, in a man- ner that you can hardly diftinguilh the fuckers from the plant. I was fhewn one of thefe trees wither'd and decay'd, and was informed that a certain bifliop of Congo having been ill treated by fome of thele people, made the fign of the crofs upon it, whereupon it immediately dy'd like the fig«tree curfed by our Saviour. Dtftripti- Altho' my bulinefs (hould be to write •* «/ "• only what I obferved in my voyage, and not to take notice of other matters, yet cannot I forb».ir fpeaking of fome particu- lars relating to this large and famous river : Its mouth then is about ten leagues wide, tho' fome writers will needs have it to be thirty ; but their miftake I prefume arifes from including the mouth of another branch of it, not far diilant from the former. The waters of this river are fomething yellowifh, by which they are known above thirty leagues at fea, and which was likewife the caufe of this country's being firft difco- vcr'd i for the king of Portugal Don John II. having fent a fleet under the command of Dvn Diego Cam to make difcoveries on this foutnern coaft oi Africa, that ad- miral guefs'd at the nearnefs of the land OKurun tf^i nothing fo much as by the complexion ■■Is tt.mr. of the waters of Zaire \ and putting into it, he alked of the Negroes what river and country that was 1 who not underftanding him anfwer'd, Zevoco, which in the Con- golan tongue is as much as to fay, / can't tell: From whence tho' the word be cor- rupted, it has been fince called Zaire. Af- ter this on one of the points of this river the Portugttcfes firll planted a crofs of fine marble, which fome time after being found out by the Hollanders, they out of envy broke it to pieces -, ncvcrthelefs fo much remained of it when I was there, as to ilifcovcr plainly the Portuguefe arms on the ruins of the bafis, with an infcription un- der ihcin in Gothick charafters, tho' not Congo ^^'i, ^° ^ ^^'^^' iiin/ir'd "The firlt difcovcry of thif part of tiie 1485. Vol. I. world by the Portuffiefes happen'd in theMB«oitA year, fo fortunate for them, 1485. and be- ^^''W^ caufe they had been fo courteoufly receiv'd by the Negroes, and admitted among them with fo many tokens of love and affedlion, this kingdom of Congo has never yet been fubjefted by the fVbites, when it far'd quite contrary with the queen of Singa and others. The firfl religious perfcns that fet f,>y? „,^. footing there, were three Dominican friars, «/> biihtr. as is tefVified by fether Maffeus a jefuit, in the firft book of his hiftory of the In- dies. One of thefe was kill'd by the Gi- aghi at the time when they over-ran the kingdom of Congo, and routed the Coitgo- lan army under the conduft of their gene- ral Zimbo. This barbarian of a conqueror amongft other fpoils feiz'd upon the fa- cred veftments and utenfils of this unhappy friar, and not contented with the bare pol- felTion of them, would needs ridicule and profane them by putting them on, as like- wife by appearing at the head of his fol- lowers with the chalice in his hand. As for the other two miffioners, they dy'd in a (hort time after their arrival, through the excelTive heat of the climate, which is often fatal to us Europeans, To thefe fucceeded twelve Francifcans of 'ThifimJ. the order of Obfervants, who were carry'd hither by the fame Don Diego Cano in his third voyage into thefe pares. Some at- tribute the whole converfion of this coun- try to thefe fathers, not allowing that the three that were there before through the fhortnefs of their continuance, could have time to do any thing towards it. But for my part I am of opinion that it is next to impolTible, thofe who had been courteouf- ly received, and who found the people fo eafy to be wrought upon, fhould not con- vert many of them before they dy'd. Like- wife it is certain that the friar that was killed by the Giagbi had been chaplain to the Congolan army, and confequently was in a polt to do with them even what he pleafed. Neverthelefs not to carry the ar- gument farther, let me be allow'd to fay, that it is probable the firft friars might few the feed, and that the laft were thofe that cultivated and caufed it to flourifh. Several otiier evangelical labourers had Otbtrmf- been fent out from time to time into this-^"*'^""" vineyard, and at length at the requeft oi pa,ti. Don Alvaro fixth king of Congo made to pope Urban the eighth, that his holinefs would be pleafed to fend fome mortCapuchin miflioners into his kingdom, there were others fent with letters patents from the faid pope in the year 1640. although through the many rubs and difficulties they met with, partly occafioned by Philip the third king of Spain's death, and the fciz- ing of the crown of Portugal by the duke 7R cf ;-un* 4y\k >' V %}■■' . I 'i;|n:li ;t in n. i!S'V>: 610 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. MiROLtA of Bfaganza, they did not arrive till tiic year ^^^V^V 1645. which was under the pontificate of pope Innocent the tenth, and in the reign of Con Garcia the fecond, fucceflbr to the before-named Don Alvaro. Thefe fathers entring the river Zaire., the firft place they landed at was the country of Sogna, where they were received with extraordi- nary demonftrations of love and joy by the people, efpecially by the count, who •vent out to meet them many miles from the place of his refidence, and aflifted with them M mafs with great devotion in the church ot Pinda, a town near the mouth of Zaire, adorning their altars moreover with the richeft furniture in his wardrobe. Hither flocked an infinite number of peo- ple upon this occafion, as well out of cu- riofity to fee thefe new ipoftlcs (whofe awAil deportment filled them with wonder and amazement) as to vie with each other which (hould fhew mod obedience to the gofpel. But this is no wonder, fmce the firft converts made by the aforefaid Fran- eifcan friars were the Sognefes, and who ftill feemed to have lively impreflions left upon them of their former inftruftions. The firft that were baptized among thefe Ne- groes were the count and one of his fons, whereof the former had the name given him of Den Emanuel, and the other of Don Antonio. This £»»«»«/ dying, befides the funeral commonly made for other counts, he had a particular ceremony paid to his me- mory every year after, and which I my felf have more than once performed on his ac- count. After the count of 5o|iia, the king and queen oi Congo, together with their cldett fon, were p'evailed upon to be baptized, the two former taking the names of Don John and Donna Eleenora, the king and queen of Portugal, and the latter that of the king's fon the Infante. Thus began the Chriftian faidi to be firft eftabliflicd in thefe parts, and which has been all abng fince maintained through the grace of God, and by the labours of fcveral poor miflioners fuccefllvely fcnt in the fcrvicc of the gofpel. farther But let US return to fpeak farther of the deftription river Zaire. This river is commonly faid of Zaire, to take its rife in the kingdom of Matam- ba, fubjedl to the queen of Singa, which kingdom being altogether governed by the female fex, I may number it among tlwfe nations defcribea by Claudian in Eutrop. lib. I. f. 323. •Medis, levibufque Sabais Imperat bic fexus, reginarumq\ fuh armis Bnrbaria pars magna jacet. In this Matamba there is a vaft collecti- on of watt.r, which dividing icfcif into two principal ftreams, one runs through Ethi- opia, and in this river Zaire, and the other flows towards Egypt, being the Nile : This laft was formerly adored by the Egyptians as a god, and that becaufe of their bemg not able to find out its fource, imagining that therefore it had none. I believe the caufe why they could not difcover its head, "as by reafon they could not go far up it, leing hindered by the catarads which fall in fuch a dreadful manner, that they at the fame time olfend both the eye and the ear. In this vaft lake before-mentioned, before it divides it felf into the aforefaid rivers, are to be found feveral water-mon- l>hnjl<n. fters, amongft which there is one fort which diflers from human kind only in want of reafon and fpeech. Fat! ^r Francis da Pa- via, one of our miffioners living in this country, would by no means believe that there were any fuch monfters in this lake, affirming they were only illufions devis'd by the Negroes; whereupon the queen of Singa being informed of his infidelity, in- vited him one day to go a fifhing for them : Scarce had the fifhermen thrown in their nets, but they difcovered thirteen upon the furface of the water, whereof they could neverthclefs take but one female, which was big with young. The colour of this f.rh was black, it had long black hair and large nails upon very long fingers, which perhaps were given it by nature to help Its fwimming : It lived not above twenty four hours out of the water, and during all that time would not tafte any the leaft rood that was offered it. Throughout all the river Zaire there is ^' ""■• to be found the mermaid, which from the "",%'.'"' middle upwards has fome refemblance of a ,«,;. woman, as in its breaft, nipples, hands, and arms, but downwards it is altogether a fifh, ending in a long tail forked : Its head is round, and face like to that of a calf: It has a large ugly mouth, little ears, and round full eyes: Upon its back it has a large hide tack'd, perforated in feveral places. This hide or fkin feems to have been defign'd by nature in a fort of man- tle to cover it, being contrived either to open or ftiut. The ribs of this fifh are proper to ftench blood, but the greateft of its phy fical virtues lies in two little bones in its ears. I have eat of this fifh divers times, and it feems to be well-relilhcd, and not unlike fwines-flefh, which its en- trails likewife refcmble. For this reafon the Negroes name it ngullu a mafa (the water- fow; but the Portimefes call'd it piexe mol- ker (the woman-fim.) Altho' it feeds on the herbs that grow on the fides of the ri- ver, yet docs it not neverthclefs ever go out of the water, but only hold its head out. For the molt part it is to be taken only wiien rni H A Voyage to Congo. 6ii 'llcffti- hr/r itnJ til vir- v4wn it rains, for then the water being dif- turbed it cannot fo well difcem the ap- proach of fiQiermen. Thofe that go to take them have a little boat for that pur- pofe, iawhich they paddle up foftly till they come to the place where the fifli lies, and which they know by the motion it caufes in the w]atcr \ then having a lance ready, they immediately dart it with all their force into her, and if through the fmallnels of tlieir boat, or for want of ilrength, they cannot hold her, they let go the lance and leave the fi(h at liberty, well knowing that being exceeding long the lance muft necef- farily difcover where (he flies with it. But if on the other hand they can maintain their ftroke with another lance, thev dart a fc- cond time, by which nKans at lad they ea- fily tire and take the fiHi. After the fame manner, but with lefs trouble they take Eilchards, which are fat, and as large as Erring% and the^ have no other way to take them but this. I fhould have told you what fort of fafhioned lances thefe were, becaufe they differ fomething from ours of Europt ; they have a very long round ftatf made of wood, but as hard as iron, round, and fo thick, that as many darts are made fafl to it a fmall diftance from one another, that they uke up fix or feven fpans in compafs. There is alfo in this river the water or fea-horfe, as large as two land ones : he has (bort thick legs, round feet, a large wide mouth, with a double row of hook teeth, and long tuflcs befides in the lower jaw like to thofe of a large wild boar, with which when he is in fury he tears whatever comes near him. As I was once failing along this river, I faw one of thefe horfes floating near our boat, and neigh- ing like a horie, of which he has great re- femblance : a-nights he goes afhore to feed, but in the day-time he keeps for the inofl part clofe in the water j but whercfoever they are, the female is always at hand, in whofe defence the male fights defperately i and when the female is with young, or has lately dropt her colt (which fhe generally (iocs in tiie fens where there is but little water) the male is mod furious, and being exceeding jealous will aflault the barks as they pafs along the river, and fometimes if tliey befmali overturn them with his heels: this makes thofe that know his nature to avoid the marfhes at that time, not caring how far they go about, fo they can but liave their paflage fafc. The time to hunt them is a-nigius, when they go to feed upon ti^e land : then the hunters block up th'.ir way back to the river with boats, and attcrwards wait for their return. Be- ing icturncd, ihey let fly tlieir arrows at ihem like hail ; but wo.- be to i.im that happens to be in any one of their ways M(iei.t* after being wounded, for he will then au- '>'VNA furedly tear him to pieces, if they have not trees to fave thenuelves on, which they generally take care to procure. Sometimes thefe creatures will Ay away after they art wounded, and not finding a pafTage open to the river, will run to iIk next precipice, and leap oflT froni ihence into tr'e water, wherebv they break their k^s, and then are eafily taken. The flelh of thefe ani- mals is little valued, being generally efleem- ed food for the meaner fort of people, al- lowed by divines to be flih becaufe they live and breed in the water, tho' they feed on land. The yard of the male, and the two ftones found in his ears, as large as hen-eggs, are good to dilTolve the (lone, as well in the kidneys as the bladder. This laft is likewife a remedy againft a (loppage of urine, being pulverized and dilTolved in fair water, and given about a fpoonful at a time. As I was once going up this river, I obferved in a low ifland hard by, feveral fmall houfes fet upon (lakes, about ten foot from the ground, with a ladder at the door to draw up and let down. Having inquired what thefe meant, I was told that they were built in that manner to pre. vent the inliabitanrs from being injured by the fea-horfes, that always feed thereaisouta a-nights. The like fort of houfes I have feen near the forelb, to prevent the ravage of lions and tigers : but what makes me wonder mod of all is, at the name of thefe fea-horfes, it being their nature to keep always out of the falt-water, which they hate and cannot fubfid in. Here are no crocodiles as in other rivers, Othirjijh. but there are ncverthelefs feveral kinds of excellent fi(h which are taken various ways, though never in any great number, by reafon of the flothfulnels of the inhabitants, who are naturally enemies to hard labour. The right offifhing with nets is wholly re- ferved to the prince, who ncverthelefs is ac- cudomed to give leave to do it to any that will afk it of him ■, and when he wants iifli, he fends his fervants with his own nets for it. Having failed up this river, about mid- Prtgn/i night we arrived at the town of Pinda, up the n- twelve miles from the fea. landing imme- «'"". ""^ diately, we retired to a church, the fird '"'""'S- built here by the Portuguefes, and dedica- ted to the Virgin Mary whofe datue of Baffb-relievo iscondantly worfhipped every fundiy by a vad number of Negroes who flock hither for that purpofe. Here like- wife was formerly a convent of our order, but by reafon of the badnefs of the air, be- ing too near the rivsr, it was thought ad- vifable to remove it to rhe city of Sogno where the count refides, about two miles off. Hither we went next morning with a great ^^ ,:. ■H,':*t M r. .; 1 ' ■ t ^ ' :■ r I i K'L . ,N Ik'' H It;, ( 1 mm 6l2 A Voyage to Cohgo. Paft I. '. i* 8!'! A h itt ituvt. AppSUati- en to bu- filiffs. MtKOLLAgreat deal of willingnefs, though I could ^-''VNJ not fay I had wanted for fatisfadtion all the Rettpiion wiy I ca'"'^ "P ^l^'* '■'^^'■' Being got to our convent, the count came immediately thither to congratulate and welcome our arrival, and that more efpecially on account of my companion who had been there three years before. After his vifit he ordered us a prefent of feveral things of the produft of the country. In this our convent we found only one pricft named father Paul da Vareftf and he returned to Loanda in a few days in the fame IkifF that brought us •, there remaining then with us only a lay- brother, one Leonard da Nardo, an old man of a good life, and extraordinarily well verfcd in the cuflomsof the country, thro' the long (lav he had made there. We now began forthwith to apply our felves to the buiinefs of our miflTion, and it fell to my fliare to celebrate the firft mafs ; but not knowing much of the language, I could not pretend to preach in pr.blick. I therefore haftily compofed a ftiort fermon, and preached it in the congregation ad- joining to our church, which confifts of the better fort of perfons, and who gene- rally underftand fomething of Portuguefe. Out of fomc of this congregation 'tis that the counts are moHly chofen, provided they are of the Sangre de Cagera, as they call it, which is an expreflion borrowed from Portuguefe, and fignifies, The blood of the throne. My companion always preach- ed publickly every holiday -, but we were fain to fay mafs late, becaufe of the count and his followers, who never came till then. He always came in great pomp, being bet- ter attended than any prince of the lower /Ethiopia is wont to be. The fifth funday after H''hitfuntide it happened, that when I was juil rea.'ly to come out to fay m.ifs, the count came in. My companion, and fupe- rior, prefently fpied him, and turning to me, bid me preach diat fermon in publick, which 1 had prepared for the private con- gregation, that the count might not go without a fermon on that day. I began to Tnrug up my (boulders, and to excufe it, not thinking myfelf yet qualified to ipcak in publick ; till at length he bid me obey, and God would aflill me. I began mafs ; and after the gofpel, the ulual time of preaching, took tor my text the words of the commandments, -Thou Jhalt not kill. t'rom this text 1 took occafion to inveigh againll wizards, who bear a mighty fway in this country, proving, That it was much worjj to kill thejoul, by inclining it to diabo- lical illujions, than to murder the body. Now becaufe 1 otten repeated the word kill in my fermon, the people began to give a great hum. I ncvtrtlielelswcnt on, and was ra- ther encouraged thereby to exaggerate the heinoufnefs of the offence, than affrighted from fpeaking againll it. But the more I raifed my voice, the greater was the mur- mur, I might have faid clamour; the count only all this while continued filent At length the fermon being ended, and the fublVance of it explained by the interpreter according to cultom, I and my fuperior wei^ in a thoufand doubts about this hum- ming. We enquired of every one we met concerning it, yet none durft fatisfy us therein-, butall went away fmiling. When all the reft were gone,we took one into the houfe. and treating him with aqua vit^e and roll tooacco, intreated him to tell us the caufe of the difturbance in the church, be- lieving it could not be caufed by the fer- mon, in which nothing was to be condemn- ed, either as to the fubjeA or language. The difiourfe, faid he, leas moft excellent, though not deftgned by the father ; for the peo- ple, though not wellfkilled in the Portuguefe language, imagine that the fathers mijfwners know all that has happened, and that hum was a token of their approbation, they having taken his words in another fenfe. Pray tell me what h.is happened, laid F.Jofeph: I will fo, replied he; but take notice, there is ro lefs penalty than death for him that difio- vers it to the miffioners, and therefore your reverence mujl take care that yu do not make me tofe my life. Being affured we would keep his fecret, he proceeded thus ; Tour reverence mufi tlen know, that in the time of holy week, father Paul da Varefe officiating in the church, great multitudes of ibis princi- pality flocked hither from all parts to join with him in devotion. At the fame time the devil, who is never wanting to promote his interefl as often as be fees occafion, took the opportunity to put it in the count's and his relations head, that feveral of this congregation, under pre- tence of religion, were met together with a treacherous de/ign. Hereupon a great num- ber of the count's vafjals and friends being af- fembled to wifh bim a merry Eaft»r, that prince ordered them to fee the oath taken (what this oath is (hall be explained hereafter) by fuib andfuch as be then pointed out in three feveral places of bis dominions, and wherebi . (continued he) there are many already dead, and more and more die thereof every day. Is itfo? (quoth hihtr Jofeph) for the future you fh all have no reafon to fear any more dy- ing by tbefe means. P< either fhall you (laid he to the Negro) be in any danger for your dif- covery oflhefedevdifhpratlices. The fecond mafs alter the fame lather preached, and refuming the fubjcft which I had been upon before, took occafion from tlicnce to hint fomething againfl this fcandal. Towards night we both went to court, 77,, ta- and dclired private audience of the count; tborgiei which wa'- readily granted us. The firft '» """' that I W' VSit '* A Voyage to Congo. 613 I that began with him was my companion father Jofepb, who warmly reprefented to him, Tbat beingaCbriJiian, be bad behaved bimfelf like a pagan., commanding t'jofe peo- ple to makefucb a devilijh oath on a ground- lefs fufpicion. To this fmart char^» the count at iirft gave no anfwer, being .^o doubt furprized with fo unexpected a re- Eroofi but inftead thereof, though a £/arjt, ccamcalmoft pale, and thereby convinced us at the fame time both of his guilt and remorfe. This ftrange and fudden altera- tion put me in mind of what the poet faid of queen Dido. • Ma. difque Irementes athi. Min»ir of living an tub- A ujl of Interfufa genas, £jf pallida morteftiturd Virg. 1. 4. vEneid. / cannot believe, added the father, tbat don Antonio Bareto da Siiva (fo was this prince's name) tould do this of bis own bead, but ra- ther imagine it to have been contrived by his counfellors or relations. The poor count im- mediately '"■U on his knees, weeping and lamenting like another David before Na- than the prophet, and confefling his crime in the following words ; Truly (faid he) / have been exceedingly to blame, in ordering fo barbarous a teft of my fubjeSls loyalty: but ftnce I have Jinned like David, like him lalfo begpardon. To which father Jofepb replied in the words of St. Ambrofe fpoken to Theo- dofius the emperor, Since you have imitated a king in his fin, follow him in bis repentance. The effeft of this was, that the count the fame night countermanded his orders, and thereby all further mifchief was prevented. The aforefaid oath bolungo is admini- (lered to the fuppofed traitor, by a fort of wizard called Cangazumbo, who making a certain compofuion out of herbs, ferpents flclh, pulp of fruit, and divers other things, gives it to the fuppofed delinquent to drink, who if guilty (as they tell you) will imme- diately fiiHdown ina fwoon, or trembling, to the ground, infomuch that if they did not prcfently give him an antidote, he would infilliby die away ; but if not guilty, no harm would happen to him. A mani- fcft and open cheat this, though not dif- covercd tlirough the blindnefs of this peo- ple i for the wizard in cafe he has a nMnd to acquit the accufed, omits thofe ingre- dients in the compofuion which he puts in where he dcfigns to condemn him. This order from the count was an abfolutely new thing, and never praiflifcd before ; for he had commanded every one of his fub- jedls, not excepting any, to go to one of thofe three places where thefe minifters of the devil refide, and there to undergo a tclt of their loyalty, after the following manner : the fuppofed traitor was made to look into a great vat of water, wherein if Vol. I. he fell he had immediately his head (Iruck Mbrolla ofFj but if he was innocent, he came away ^■^'Wl fafc and found. Whence it proceeded that , . . . they did, or did not fall, time muft dif- cover ( but they that performed this work being heathens, it is to be fuppofed that they poifoned the water. Now we are upon the fubjeA of thefe Oti'r oaths or teds, give me leave to inform you /""^^ "/ of feveral other forts now in ufe among '"■' " thefe wicked people: one of thefe is called cbilun. /9, and which might rather be faid to be applied than adminiltored ; for the pcrfon accufed hath a red hot iron pafled over hb naked leg-, which if itcaufcsany bliiler, he is forthwith thought guilty i but if not, he is releafed. The deceit of this is, that if the patient be determined to be acquitted, the fubtil wizard has a cer- tain preparation concealed in hb hand, of an exceeding cold nature, with which ftroaking gently over the part, the fire when applied there lofes its force i but if he be to be found guilty, that remedy is omitted, and then the iron is left to caufe it£ effeft. The following paflage happened when I Aftrange was in my mifllon at Bengo in the kingdom "'"'"'• of Angola, on the account of my health : the fon of a Mulatto being fick, was or- dered by a phyfician to be let blood \ and a flave of his that had been a furgeon, un- dertak'ng to perform the operation, thro* an unfteady guidance of his lance, happen- ed to prick an artery, whereby foon fol- lowed a gangresn, ar,u in a Ihort time the patient died. T'l 'iither of this youth fup- pofmg that the flave had done what he did on purpofe, refolved to have him undergo the trial oichilumbo, and thereupon imme- diately caufcd him to be fcized and carried to one of thofe three beforementioned places where the wizards live. This done, he was foon brought to the teft, and had not only the red hot iron pafled over his thigh, which burnt him miferably i but the en- raged father likewife not contented with what he had already fuffered, would needs bind hi-n hand and foot, and after that thruft a flaming torch feveral times into his face.The knowledge of this coming to my ear the next day, by means of a courier be- longing to the Di(hopofZ.o^»</i2,who likewife heightened the fadl, alledging that the Mu- latto had moreover burnt the flave alive, and afterwards thrown his alhes into the river •, I told the courier that I could give no credit to what he related, unlefs he would bring two witnefles to vouch the truth thereof. Hereupon they were pre- fently produced, but could only affirm, that they faw the Mulatto thruft the torch feveral times in the flave's face ; and that they afterwards heard he was burnt and 7 S throwi) 1! :, -I ' 1- nu'< 1 ( m : ■ ' - ;:'' ■ 'I i : , ',.' ■' » I •;•' 6i4 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. iipp MB»oLtA thrown into the river. Upon thefe depo- Kyy^ fitions I ufed all the means I could to get the wizard into my power, that had per- formed this hellilh ceremony \ but found it impoflible, becaufe he had fufpedted I fhould be informed of it, and fo fled away. The next thing I had to do was to catch the Mulatto, which I foon accomplilhed by the diligence of fome fpecial friends. Be- ing brought before me, he acceded me af- ter this manner : / would fain ktuvu (quoth he) /or vohat reafon I am brought before yOH f For having wickedly burnt -jOur flave (faid I.) l!hafs mt fo (anfwered he) /or he is yet alive. Bring him then hither (faid I) that I may fee whether be be or not. Hereupon he imme- diately ordered Ibme others of his flavcs to bring him in ; which they forthwith did, but bound after that barbarous manner, that it was impoffible to loofc him without cutting the cords. Then I demanded of the Mulatto, ff^ he ufed his jJave ft bar- baroufly? He anlwercd, For having mur- dered his only child. That was his misfortune, rather than bis fault (faid I) and therefore you have not done what you can jujlify. I will juftify it ((aid he) brfore any magtftrate wbat- foever. Then youjhall do it (replied I) to the bijhop of Loanda. And accordingly I or- dered both him and hi'i (lave to be fent away to that city. I afterwards heard that the faid bi(hop had difcharged the flave, but (hut up his mailer in prifon till he had fatisfied for his ofl^ence. jitccunt if There are many other fpecies of this telt miks con- of chUumbo, but which I (hall only hint at tinueJ. here, they having been more at large de- fcribed already by father Montecuccolo in his hifloricd defcriptions. The fecond way of adminiflring this chi- lumbo te(l is, by taking a tender and foft root of the tree banana, which is put into the mouth of the perfon accufed. Now if this root flick to his mouth, and make him feem to be eating of ibmething clammy, then he is immediately thought guilty, and worthy of punifliment ; or it it happen otherwife, then is he forthwith difcharged. The third way is, by eating the fruit of a cerain palm call'd emba, which yields oil : this being (irfl tafled by the wizard, to fliew that there is no danger in it to the innocent, is afterwards poifoned and given to the perfon intended to be convided ; but if that perfon be wary, and has a mind to come off fafe, he muft greafe the (ifls of til!* diflributers, and by thofc means may el'cape. The foui th trial is, by a pot of boiling water, into which the wizard throws a flone, or any other thing of die like nature, and then takes it out himfelf with his naked hand, ordering the refl to do the lame -, they that take it widiout being fculded, arc fuppofed innocent, whereas the con- trary declares their guilt. The fifth, and which is chiefly praftifed in the kingdom of C»;;^0, is to clap feveral fnail-fliells to the accufed perfon's temples; where if they (tick he is condemned, buC if not, difcharged. Let the reader judge if there may not be any fallacy in this way, of not. The fixth, moft in ufc among the Blacks, is to light a torch made of a certain bitU' men dillilled from trees, and to quench tho fame in water ; and afterwards to give thac water to the fuppofed criminal to drink ; which, if he be guilty, will do him harm; but if not, will caufe no altemtion in him. The feventh is praftifed only by fmiths, who are fomctimes wizards, and called by the natives nole fianzumdu. The manner of adminiflring this chilumbo, is by heal- ing an iron red hot, and afterwards quench- ing it in water as before } which water \i immediately given to drink to thofe that take the oath. Now if it is obferved that they cannot eafily get it down, as it fomc- times happens, through apprehcnfion only, then arc they pronounced guilty without any farther proof i or elfe, by their eafy fwallowing of it, difcharged. Others make this trial, by the water wherein their lord's feet have been waflied, and which is called nfy-amafa. The re(t of the kinds I (hall omit fpcaking of, for the reafons before mentioned. There are other ways of difcovering theft and forcery, as likewifc for abfolving any that have taken the aforefaid oaths. As for tJje firft, a fubtil wizard is com- milTioned with the name of nbaci, who takes a long thread in his hand, either of linen or woollen, and holding cne end him- felf, gives the other to hold to him that is the fuppofed thief. This done, he applies a red hot iron to the middle of th« faid thread, and if it burns, the delinquent is lined to the value ; or if the theft be great, he is made a flave -, but if otherwife, ab- folved. Whether the devil has any hand in this I cannot decide, not being thorough- ly acquainted with the matter of (aft. Concerning the fecond, to difcover who has been dealmg with the devil, iliey make the following experiment : the root of a certain tree called ncaffa, is diilblved in wa- ter i and after dilFolution that water is put up in vefl(;ls, and given to the perfon ac- cufed to drink. Afterwards he is deliver- ed into the hands of feveral (Irong men to mifufe, and fliake about in a manner, that in a very fliort time he falls down in a fwoon ; Ibmc imagine that this is ra- ther occalioncd by poilbn given him in- ftcad of tlie (aid root. This trt-e is pretty ull, and of a red colour, and has a wonderful pr wa Br Ti:t Hunt "priman- un d<i. COI of ed git ifife, ab- ly hand lorough- ft. over who ley make oot of a ed in wa- ter is put )erfon ac- ,s delivcr- ong men manner, ails down his is ra- him in- is pretty nd lias a wonderful 1 CJtA'^ A Vffjoge to Congo. 615 wonderful virtue for curing the toos i-ach and fore guins. It is likewife extr inely pernicious to birds who fly from it ; 'or if they (hould once fettle on its boughs, they would immediately fall down dead to thie ground. As for the third, to abfolve from any fore of oath, it is performed by a minifter called langa, or Mi, who rubs the tongue of the perfon to be abfolved with the fruit of the palm that produces oil, and after muttering fome few words to himfelf he thereby frees him from his oath, and fo fends him home to his houfe. Ladly, there is another fort of trial, which is performed not by the deceitful hand of a wizard, but by a perfon of fome quality, after the following manner. Two obftinate fellows being at law together, and the truth being hard to be got out of them, the judge fummons them both to appear before him, where being come he fixes to each of their foreheads a fea-Ihell, and at the fame time commands them to bow down their heads -, now he that the IhtU Brit drops from is taken for the liar, and the other acquitted j1 a'ir.iird Whilft I was in Bengo above-mentioned, londemn'd, my compinion fiither Francis d^Monte Leone, ««/^«r- having feized upon one of the aforefaid '" ' wizards, fent him to the Portuguefe gover- nor to be punifh'd, who immediately upon conviAion condemn'd him to death: his time of fuffering being come, he was ex- horted by father Francis to confefs his crime, but inftead thereof, being an ob- ftinate fellow, he gave this anfwer j fyhat! would yeu have me to acciife mjfelf where I have committed n» crime ? My prailice has always hitherto been to do good to all men and not evil > for when the poor people of my ctunlry have fowed , and the earth became afterwards dry for want of rain, if I out of mere charity have caufed the clouds to diffolve to fupply that necejfity, was this a crime ? If I have cotmerfed with tigers, ferpents, lions, and other wild animals, and they have OHfwered me, was there any harm in it ? If at a time when there was no boat to be found in the river, I out of pure companion called crocodiles to carry us over, mufl this be ac- counted a fin? After this and the like man- ner he juftified his crime for fome time, yet however at length thought fit to own himfelf guilty •, but becaufc he had been profecuted by a mijjioner, he was after- wards pardoned his life, and fent bound to Bra/il. V:i Hunt We had not been many months in Sog- rtpriman- no before the people, through remorl'e of *•'• confciencc, difcovered to us that the filler of a certain nobleman of that country cur- ed perfons publickly by the help of ma- gick i and that moreover to make her 2 felf the better known for a. forcerer, ftie J^^,f°^ went clothed like a witch, and wore long^*''*^^ diAievell'd hair, contrary to the cuftom ot*' thefe parts. They further informed u&, that fhe frequently had a drum beat before her to publifh her profeflion, and likewife that (he bad a ion who pra^ifed the fame art, and lived with her in the houfe. Thia being heard by us with great abhorrence, we irruncdiately drew up a durge again(b both mother and (on, and at the litine time made ufe of our utmoft endeavours to get them apprehended : but the former being timely acquainted with our defigns, efcaped up in the country, while the latter fell into our fnares, and was fenc by us bound to the count. This prince, notwithftanding our diligence to feize the prifoner, gave him neverthelefs lb much liberty, that he foon found means, though bound, to get to his father's houfe, by whom he w.»s in- ftantly loofed, and fent to nn ifland in the Zaire to be protcfted. I'his was the firft difpleafure we received fron> the count, whom we afterwards fcverely upbraided with deftroying the tender plants of Chri- ftianity in his county, and putting a itop to all the good works we had begun there ; telling him, he imitated but ill his prcde- ceflbr count Stephen, who after having ex- tirpated thefe wicked wizards almoll to- tally out of his dominions , commanded his governors that wherever they were found at any time to have returned, they ihould immediately be feized, and have their heads lopt off without ."vny further ceremony ; and in cafe any of his officers did not put this law in execution, he was liable to the fame fent:nce. After this manner were our mifTioners afllfted in their endeavours during count Stephen's reign : nay, he was fo zealous in his afllitancc, that he would travel about with them him- felf, and obfervehow things pafled with his own eyes ; and if he found any whoremon- ger, he would reprove him in the follow- ing words : Either this woman pleafes you, or not; if fhe does pleafe you, why don't you marry her ? and if not, why doesjhe conti- nue with you ? This reprinrand we gave the count fuc- ^ fixiig ceeded fo well, that he I'eemed afterwards '^"^' inclinable in fome meafure to comply with our defires, alledging that he would wil- lingly bring thofe offenders to punifhment, but that he could not catch tltem, by rea- fon of their being removed too far up into the country. Notwithllandiiig the father that had before reieafed his fon without au- thority, being afraid of lx;ing imprilbned himfelf for lb doing, thought it advifeable to feign himfelf fick to evade that danger, and confequently lerit for me to confefs him: I immediately complied wicli his defires, il. ■Mil'^'liil •■■ 1.! ■■kM 1- "'if' I '■ ' .*: •' I • Mh:5« " ;!') fir: 1 mil *a M\,: r:^ \ •'■r ' •I': > 6i6 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. it' if! MiRoiiA defires, and confefled him, but foon found ^''y^*^ that what he had done was more out of hypocrify than fincerity ; for it is a cuftom in this country, that where any perfon has received abfolution, he forthwith becomes free from any crime, and may confequently depart at liberty, though he were in hold before. The reafon they give for this is, That r/GoD has pardoned them, how can man pretend to find them guilty f The fame was anfwered us by the count, when wc requciled him upon finding out the fellow's difTimulation, to have him imprifoned again. Have ye not abfilved him ? (quoth he) Is be not free ? How then can I pretend to lay bands upon him ? Nor would he hear any reafon to the contrary, becaufe the offender was his kinfman. 1 toizard A while after the count fent us another ^ '^ '■*'" of thefe wizards, with an aflurance that for the future he would let none efcapc that came into his power. This perfon we immediately carried into a room to exa- mine i but while my companion went into an adjoining apartment to fetch a paper, leaving the prifoner for me and the inter- preter to keep, he, notwithftanding our diligence, and the great number of people in the next room, got from us. A dog we had in the houfe being alarmed at the noife immediately run after him, while I by another way purfued him fo luckily, that I foon met him and tript up his heeli, and at the fame inftant follow'd his fall and leapt upon his back, belabouring him with all my might, notwithftanding the fear the people have here of meddling with wizards, with the cord of my ord^r, invoking all the while St. Michael and the reft ot the faints to my afliftance. At the fame inte- rim my companion came in , and could not forbear laughing to obferve how luftiiy I laid him on. A little after the people that had brought him to us came up and bound him in fuch a manner that he could not ftir i for you muft obferve they were not afraid to touch him, by reafon of the agnus and other prefervatives that we had furniihed them with. Being thus in our power, we foon brought him to abjure his errors, and afterwards fet him at liberty. The laws of this country as to thefe cafes are as follow : If the wizard that is taken be a freeman, and abjures, for the firll offence he is only enjoin'd penance j for the fecond he pays an Indian piece of about the value of a flave ; but if he offends a third time, he is forthwith fold for a flave, and the price of him diftributed among the poor: If he be a flave himfelf that ofttnds, although it be the firft time, he is ntverthelefs prefently fold, and fent among the Whiles, a thing fo much abhor'd by rhcm that they would almoil purchafe their redemption with the price of their lives. When any of thefe three laft cafes happens, a perfon is deputed either to re- ceive the money and diftribute it as before, or clfe to take in exchange fo much linen as amounts to the value, and this to wrap the dead poor in, after the cuftom of the country. All which is done without our concerning our fclvcs, left it (hould occa> fion fome evil-fpirited people to fugged that what wc did was rather through a mo- tive of covetoufnefs than any of charity or religion. So many cafes of this nature happen'd Trtttien to me during my mi_^on, that would fuf- '""y'/'r. ficc to make a volume apart; neverthe- lefs, not to be too tirefome to my reader, I fhall content my felf with relating only the moft remarkable. Upon a time a cer- tain wizard more famous than ordinary was brought before me, whom, not to truft any more to the count, I committed to the cuftody of the keeper of the church (an office of great gain and much honour, and which is not confer'd by us but upon pcrfons beft qu.ilified) to the end that he might imprifon him the fafer in his own houfe. This good man, notwithftanding my particular injunftions, not long after fet his prifoner at liberty, and placed in his room and in chains a poor flave. At my coming a little while after to examine the offender, not finding him to be the fame that I fent, I began to demand of the keeper what was become of him ? He an- fwer'd me, That was he. Then I afked the prifoner, if be were the perfon ? To which he reply'd. He was. Hereupon I feemed to believe both, yet being certain that I was impofed upon, I was refolved to know the truth : For this end I called one of the flaves belonging to the church to me, and commanded him to go imme- diately and cut off the pretended wizard's head. Hereat the imprifoned flave being affrighted, efpecially when he faw the ax brought, began to tremble, and cry out, / am not he, I am not the wizard, but fucb a one is (naming him) whom the keeper has fet free , and put me in his ftead. Then turning to tiie keeper, I laid. What fay you to this ? He anfwered. Father, the wi- zard is gone forth to feek a livelihood, and has left this perfon here as a pledge till he returns: i«/ (continu'd he) I'll immediately go and look after him, and don't quejlion but to find him. Hereupon 1 went along with him, but to no purpofe, for the fubtle conjurer had very prudently given us both the flip. For this offence I could do no lefs than deprive the keeper of his place, and he was not a little thankful that I left him his lift. Moreover, prifoners cfcape many times here through the flightnefs of their t'w It T^t t( ^ Voyage to Congo. 617 thtir en'l their prifons, for being mod commonly built with reeds they can't be fuppol'ed to be very ftrong. To remedy this, we ge- nerally took care at the arrival of any Eu- ropean veflel to embark our prifoncrs on board, and to tranfport them to other countries. phjficiMi, The infernal praftice of forcery is even »;^^' '"^ abhorred by the natives, and thofc that make ufc of it are for the mod part the meaneft fort of people, ferving here cither for phyficians or furgeons, i„erc being no others in the country. The remedies they have arc generally the natural ones, and therefore they have recourfe to witchcraft to cre:'it their art, and to make people believt that the virtues of their medicines are comirtunicated to them by the devil. If their phyfick fails, they cxcufe them- felves, and fay, A certain ominous bird flew over their beads, and hindered the operation of it : or elfe they aflcrt I'ome other ridi- culous lie. Thef' forts of incan ons are always pradtifed in theiiight-tir fh firft thing they fay to the fick perfn; aft he comes under their cure is. If m he a mind to be cured, befure not ton^. r an) tonftffor, for his prefence will o«. take away the virtue of the remedy, bu: '^'Cwife deprive sou of your life. Wlien i / o;;'; dies under their hands, the affirm that there were other occafions hi death than thofe of his diftemper, wK ch puts the parents upon divers curfed methods of finding out tne fuppofed murderers, they being generally of opinion that nobody dies a natural death. Dreadful to be remember'd, though not unworthy of memory, was a cafe that i..'.p- pen'd in our time, as follows : A certain child had languiflied for fome time under a defperate difeafe, and which by being the only one its parents had , was their chiefeft comfort and fupport : the re- lations often follicited them to fend for fome wizard or other to recover his health, but they would by no means hear of fuch a propofal, alledging that they never yet had had recourfe to any fuch people upon any occafion whatever. To this the rela- tions reply'd, and afked them, What they thought the ivorld would fay, that they who had but one only child, fhould fuffer it to die for want of being at the expence of a magi- cian ? This rhey urged fo home, and made ufe of fo many other arguments of the like nature, th.u they at length prevailed upon the deluded parents to fend for a wizard hard by : when he came into the houfe, the mother had her fick child in her arms, which the magician ftretching forth his arm to touch, in order to begin his charm, at the fame time both the child and the wizard expired: this occafioned fo Vol. I, ,f /lni«ie juigmint. iier accident Amiier , while I w.is-''"'^'"'-'- )n fcnt to a >im : the magi- exceffivc an affliftion in the father and tiie Muholi* mother, that blaming themfelves for this v*'V"s> impious credulity, and looking upon this accident as no better than parricide in rh^-in, before they would bury the body of thtir unhappy infant, they came ro confeflion at our convent. Not unlike this was . that happened in this r(>Mn there. A certain fick t. magician to come and cu cian came accordingly, but as he was ilretch- ing forth his hand, as in the foregoing cafe, he fell down dead to the ground, miferably lofing his own life, at the fame time that he endeavoured by wretciied means to prolong that of another man. But let us return to fpcak a little more A further of the wicked oaths prattis'd among thefe ^'^7/"' "' people. They have another fort of o.uh which they call orioncio: tlie way of admini- ftring this is, by putting exceeding ftiong poifon into the fruit called nicef, fuflici- ently fpoken of before, and afterwards giving that fruit to the fuppofed guilty perfon to eat : he has no foonjr talted of 't, but his tongue and throat begin to fwell to that excefs, that if tlie wizard did not fpedily apply an antidote, he mult in- evitably foon perilh under the experiment, and tho' innocent he commonly rcm.iins tortur'd for many days. The oath called oluchenche is given after the following manner : the perfon tliat takes it has his limbs bound tighter or loofer, to force out the truth as they term it, ac- cording to the wizard's inclin.ition to find him either guilty or innocent. As I pa(u:d thro' tlie kingdom o^ An- gola, one of the aforefaid forts of tae o.uh called bolungo was adminillred to a Mufncci (fo they cail the receiver among the irhites) a relation to the kingofCewgo, and toliini of Loango, one of the powerfullell: along that coaft, and whofe fon, as they told me, was to fucceed in that kingdom. To this perfon the Scinghili (gods of the c.irth, being the name they have for their wi- zards) attributed the caufe of its not rain ing in the month of Mjrf,&, at which time it always had accuftomcd to have raint\i. He therefore, to fitisfy the rage of tlie people, was to undergo this dangerous toll, which he accordingly did, and unexjuft- edly came off acquitted. Tiie Scinghiii or wizards boaft that it is in tlijir power to grant or prevent either wet wc.ither or a drought. We having put artiore in one of the -^ x-z.i-J ports of this kingdom, as we were on our'' voyage to Congo, and the people having underllood who I was, anil that I w.is of a contrary opinion to that of their Scinghili, they began immediately to mur- 7 T niur :rJ. m >i}l •I J .'I ■,;■! I '■.•'■11, -ill lat^ ■' r 6i8 A Voyage id Congo. Part I. pi! f J: * ■ 1' I &L Sfr,tn:;e I:. II. KtEROLLA mur againft mc. Their wizat(h, to con- ^'^'y^ firm their belief, and to oppofe mine, fore- told that there fhould be no rain all that fummcr. But it fo fell out, and Providence I believe had fo order'd it, that fcarce was I got alhore to fay ttiafs, but the heavens began to pour forth their watry wrath a- gainft thefc infidels in fuch a manner, that thcfe very wizards were afterwards forccil to own to me that their knowledge in thefe matters was not infallible. In our convent at Songo our fathers had built one apartment two ftories high, on purpofc to keep fome of the chUrch utcn- iiis by themfelves. No rain having hap- pened that feafon, the Sdiwhiii attributed t!if caufe thereof to our railing our build- ing contrary to the cudom of the country. 1 Krcupon the too credulous people came one day in a great rage to pull down that apartment} when one of our fathers im- medi.itely going out, demanded of them ■libiU they would have? Whom they an- fwered in great fury, nat they muft either full down that building., or they Jhould always want rain. This foon fir'd the pious fa- ther, and made him to go on with a great deal of zeal ; firft reproaching their un- warrantable folly, and after giving them to underftand that God was the only dif- polerof all gifts, whether in heaven, earth or fsi, fometimcs giving, and fometimes withholding, according as he bed faw fit and convenient i and that the minifters of the prince of darkncfs, fuch as their Scin- ghili, were only qualified to deftroy men both her? and hereafter, inftead of doing thtm tlie lead kindnefs. Make a devout rroci-nioi., faid he, to oui Lady of Pinda, airiirc you Gou will relieve your wants. So they did, and fo it fell out, the earth being foak'd with the rain, the houfe re- maining untouch'J, and the people fi''- ficd. Since then they have ufcd this in time of diftrefs, and it has happened they have gone fVom the banza with fair wea- ther, and returned will foak'd from Pinda. .i -..^arJ Wiiilft my companion father Jofepb was 'ivv formerly travelling on his miflion in Sogno, '" "" he came to an open country at a time when the clouds were juft ready to difembogue their burdens. He there overtook a tra- veller likewife, who was (landing (lock (Ull, and murmuring ftrange words to him- felf. After which he mounted his bow, and (hot an arrow up into the air with great indignation. The father perceiving this, and gucliiiig it to be fomc of the devililh pradtices of this country, immediately came up ro him, and after having (harply re- proved him for his offence, acquainted him. pirfcntly after there fell fo ereat a (hower, that the father was wet to tne (kin, which he WM neverthelefs pleafed with, by rca- fon that it had fo plentifully difappointed th* wicked forcerer. At this the wretch was much furprizcil, but would not never- thelefs be convinced of his error, affirm- ing, f'rvjr this had happened thrtugb (be > power of tbofe that went before him., who '"•' were greater proficients in magick than him- felf. Thefe provoiing words caufed the black ChriUJans that were along with the father to feizc upon tlic wizard, and to give him thatchattifcmeni which his crime defcrv'd. In the country about Coanza , a river /"/"v; to be pa(reil in the way to Singa., a certain ''''■'">• j- foua Or lord of the mannor caufed himlblf to be accounted a Scinghili, requiring his va(rals to make their addrelfes to him when they wanted rain. One of our fathers com- ing thither, and deteding the impious a- bufe, did what lay in his power to get him (cizedi but being difappointed thro' the quality of the perfon, he was forced to have recourfe to a milder remedy i and no doubt mfpired by God, he told the inlubitants, That if they did not rid eut of (heir hearts that cvrfid opinion, they'd never have any rain. As the father propheiicd, fo it hap- pened ; for ever fince, for feventcen years together , they have not had one drop in thofc parts, whereby the earth is become fo dry, efpecially confidering the climate, that it has yawn'd wide in mod places, and fecms with fo many mouths to beg pardon of the Almighty Difpenfer of be- nefits for the blafphemy of their lord. *Tis true, the bed come-oft' they have for this otfence is, that the faid father, after their difobedience, curfed the air; and fo caufed it to with-hold its favours from them. Notwithdanding the curfc on his country, and the lofs of his vafTals, who went to live in other parts, the obdinaie foua, un- willing to own his error, dill continued to pretend to the fame power. To conclude fpeaking any more of oadis, An:!hi I will give one terrible indance relating to>»4"""' them, which happened in the kingdom of Matamba, being the dominions of the queen of Singa, and related to me by father Francis dh Pavia a mifiioner there. Upon an affair fomething more confiderabic than ordinary, a certain friar of our order thought fitting to give an oath on the holy evangelids to two of the greated magici- ans, counfellors to the queen. At firll they refufed to take it, but at lengtli con- fented, faying to themlelves, fp'bat harm can happen to us by fo doing ? IVe bad better J - That he believed all his hellifh art would not faHsfy the father in fo indifferent a matter, fuffice to keep it from raining that day : and than difobiige him by a rejufal. Hereupx) as he gucffcd, fo it foon happened \ for they ptrifcntly agreed to take it, and (wore, but A Voytige to Congo. 619 but fiilfcly, when a (Irangc accident hap- pened. The firfl of theft burft, and fell down dead, while he had hu hand on the niafs-book \ and the other knsuifhed away, and died in about fix hours after. Which uught others to be more cautious how they jcited with God. AiiMi- Prom the death of thefe two magici- ,.ii ml o". ^^^ ^j. ^j^^ higher rank, let us proceed to fpeak of other wizards, who mod com- monly die violent deaths, and that for the mod part voluntarily. For the prefent I fhal! only fprak of the head or chief of thefe wretches, from whom the reft take example. He is ftiled in the coun- try language Ganga Cbilorne, beine reputed god of the earth, and to whom is confe- auently paid the Rrft fruits of all it pro- uces, due to him, as they fay, as its au- thor, and not cither to the ordinary work of nature, or to the extraordinary one of Providence. This power he alfo boafts to be able to communicate to others, when and as often as he pleafes. He further aflerts, that his body is not capable of fufferins a natural death) and therefore to confirm his adorers in that opinion, whenever he finds his end approaching cither thro' age or a difeafe, ne calls for fuch a one of his difciples as he defigns to fucceed him, and pretends to commu- nicate to him his great power } and after- wards in publick (where this tragedy is al- ways afled) he commands him to tie a halter about his neck, and to (Irangle him therewith, or clfe to take a club, and knock him down dead. This command being once pronounced, is foon executed, and the wizard thereby fent a martyr to the devil. The reafon that this is done in publick, is to make known the fuccelTor ordained by the laft breath of the predeceffor, and to Ihew that he has the fame power of pro- ducing rain, and the like. If this office were not thus continually fill'd, the inha- bitants fay. Thai the earth would foon become barren, and mankind confiquently feri/h. In my time one of thefe m.igicians was caft into the fea, another into a river, a mo- ther and hei ton put to death, and many other baiii(h'd by our order, as has been faid. Crtui In the firlt year of our arrival in thefe :ri.iihry. p^j^, (hg^c happened a paflage worthy to be rcivembred, which before I can begin with, I muft go fomc years back with my (lory. Upon the late king of Congo's death, two very confidcrablc perfons pretended to that crown, either of whom did all that in him lay to procure the count of Sogno, a powerful eledor, on his fide. One of thefe, whole name was Simantamba, made him ieveral prefents of (laves for that pur- pofe, but which had been all taken by force i and therefore the fathers that were then at his court advi*'d him by no means Msroli » to accept of them. To this the count an- <^orv> Iwcred, That he had already confidered of tie matter, and uiai inclinable to be of their opinion, thai be ought not to accept of them. Some time after the fame Simantamba, to ingratiate himfclf the further into this prince, and to engage him in a ftridlcr tie of friend- (hip, requdted his fifter of him for a wife. To this the count fo readily confcnted, that he not only fent him her forthwith, but likewifc the crown it fcif, which it feems he had then in his polTefTion, together wich a velvet throne, feveral other things of great value, and divers arm'd troops. Si- mantamba having advice of the approach of his fpoufe, went out feveral days journey to meet her \ and the better to avoid the fnarcs that might be laid for him by his ri- val in the crown, thought it proper to fct down and fortify himfclf in a very ftrong wood. The count's army arriving fomc time after with fongs, mufick, and danc- ing, entered the wood with great alacrity, which Simantamba's (ollowers perceiving, and fearing fome treachery by reafon of fo great a number of people fent by the count, advis'd their mafter to oppofe their entrance: But he trufting too much to his fecurity, rejected their advice, and conll-- quently foon became a martyr to his credu- lity i for the count's army had no fooner got poHelTion of the wood, but they fet upon both him and his followers with piftols, and killing chegreateft part, forced the reft to fiy. Thus inftead of a joyful hymen, this prince met with a barbarous death, and which toge- ther with that of his friends, fuited with the defcription made by yirgil in the fecond book of his Mneids. Luilus ubiqipavor, ii plurima mortis imago. Some time after the brother of this Ae-OdJjl.- ceaftd prince got together a great number ""■ of people to revenge his brother's death •, ana his firft exploit was the taking of a great part of the county of Chiovachunzu belonging to Sogno. To recover which, ihe count, at our being there, r.iifed a great army liki-wife, and marched directly towards the chief city of his anc.igonilt. At his arrival he found all the inhabitants fled; whereupon the Sogonefe foidiers fell immediately to rifling of the houfes, and moreover began to kill all the living crea- tures they met in their way, to l.itisfy their hunger. Amongft the reft they found a cock of a larger fize than ordinary, with a great ring of iron about one of his k-gs, which occafion'd one of the wifcft among them to cry out. Surely this cock muft be be- •witch' d, andii not at all proper- for us to med- dle "Kith- To which the reft unlwcreJ, /)V It '1 ■ ■ \\ I , n "ft m ■I -.'•iJ: ; M .r M % !.l-i'. ■' f- 620 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. %': bM^ Misnu-A (/ what it will, we an refolveJ to tat it. ^^^VNJ For thii cnil they immt-diately killed, anil tore it to pieces after the manner of the Nepoes, and afterwards put it into a poc to lx)il. When it was enough, they took it out into a pl.utcr, and two, ac- cording to the cullom, having faid grace, five of them fat down to it with great grcedinefs. But before they had touched a bit, to their great wonder and amaze- ment, the boileu pieces of the cock, tho' foddcn, and near tiilFolved, began to move about, and unite into the form they were in before, and being fo united, the rellor'd cock immediately raifed himfcif up, and jumped out of the platter upon the ground, where he walk'd about as well as when he was firll taken. Afterwards he leaped up- on an adjoining wall, where he became new feathered all of a fudden, and then took his flight to a tree hard by, where fixing himfcif, he after three claps of his wings, made a moil hideous noife, and then difappcarcd. Kvery one may eafdy imagine whit a terrible fright the fpettators were in at this fight, who leaping with a thou- fand Ave Marias in dieir mouths from the place where this had happened, were con- tented to obfcrvc moft of the particulars at a dirtance. The caufe of their prefervation (hey attributed to tiie grace that was faid bclorc they fat down i otherwife they were of opinion that they (hould all have been cither poflcfled or killed. I having related til is llory to father Thomas da Stjlola, one of our order, who had been fuperior of a milTion to Congo and Angola for above fe- ven years, he told me that whilll he lived in Congo he heard two perlons aver that the before-mentioned Simanlamba had a very large cock, from whole manner and time of crowing he obfcrved with great fupcr- ilition v\hether his undertakings (hoiild be unlucky or prolperous. But notwithlland- ing the infallibility of his oracle, we find he was deceived when he made that laft ex- pedition wherein he lo(t his life. Whe- ther this cock of his was the fame mention'd before to have been reftored to life after a moll: miraculous manner, I (hall not take upon me to determine. 'liie f.mie father Thomas acquainted me how he and his companion had been abus'd in their milTion at Sogno, and lent among the pagans into the kingdom of Angotj, which was after the following manner. A king of Congo being defirous to be crown'd, had recourfe to the Portugucfes of the king- dom of Angola for their airdfance, with condition that in cafe he fucceeded in his licfign, he would give them the country of Sogno, and two mines of gold to boot. 1 his protfer being not unwelcome to the Portu- gucfes he III t/.'t Sognel'cs. Portuguefis, they immediately aflemljlCvl themlelves to take {wfTcfTion of it, to the end (hat thereby they might be more le- cure of having their bargain performed af- ter they had done their work. At tl«: fame time the king gather'd great numbers of his fubjeds togeihcr to join the Portu- guefes, adding moreover a certain comp.viy of Giagbi under the calangela (a cliief among this barbarous people, that delight in feeding on man's flcih) all which im- mediately (et forward towards 5fl|//o. I'he count being foon acquainted with thefe f)roceedings, raifed a prodigious army ikewife, and therewith went out to meet his bold invaders. But it fo happened, that by rcafbn the ^o^nfr/i- army were wholly unacquainted with the fire-arms and man- ner of the Portuguefe fighting, they were foon difcomfitcd and routed, leaving ihc field, and an innumerable number of pri- foncrs, logether with the dead body of their count, to the conquerors. After this viftory obtained, the afore- ^,, , „, faid calangola propofed to the Portuguefe t.i n-.n captain to have all the prifoners killed, andM» • given to his foldicrs to eat, alledging that the next day theyjhould take as many more, and they would then not be able to keep both. This propofal the captain either thro* clemency or interefl rcfufed to confent to, telling the Calangola, that his men, if they pleafed, might feed for the prefent on the dead bodies, and in the mean time he would confiderof his requeft. Whilfl this pafled, the countefs dowager, together with all the people, petition'd the faid captain. That he uould proceed no further •with his hoflilities, and hefliould be fully fn- tisfied in what he demanded. To which the captain anfwereil, That he was refolved to go on as far is the farthefi * banza, to teach the Sogncfe people the bounds of their obedience ' to Congo. Hereat the people being ex- tremely enraged, one of the principal a- mong them being of the blood of the counts, flood up, and told them. That if they would ele£l him for their count, he KouUi foon rid them of their fears of the Portuguefes. To this the affrighted people immediately confcnted, and at the fame time chole him for their fovereign. Being thus cho- fen, he began to unite and fortify the dif- traiSed minds of his fubjedls; and to tir end they might quickly be in a conditior. to take the field, he gave them the follow- ing inltrudlions. Firfl he order'd them to fliave their heads (which cullom continues even to this day among thefe people, whether males or females.) Next he com- manded them to bind palm-leaves about their temples, to the end that in the bat- tle they might be th.-rcby diilinguifiied ' Banza is a name given to the dliti here. from Win A Voyage to Congo. 621 from thofe Blaeki that accompanieii the Porlugut/tJ. Hi further advifed them not to be afraid cither of the noilc or flalhings of guns, fince they were only as bugbears fit to fright children, and not men ot cou- rage. He moreover cautioned them againft minding thofe European trifles which their enemies the ff^biles were accudomed to throw among them, when they had a mind to diforder and make them break their ranks f. He likewifc ordered them to (hoot always at the men, and not the horfes, thefe lad being inconflderable in war, and nothing like to the nature of tygers, li- ons and elephants. He commanded them tnoreover that if any among them turn'd his back, they (hould immediatjly Arike off his head ; and if more th^in one did the fame, the red fliould fer/e him the like : For (fays he) tve are all refolved to die a glorious death, rather than live a mi/era- ble life. Laftly, to the end that his fol- lowers might go on under him with the lefs concern, he commanded them to kill all their domedick animals ; and the better to encourage them therein, was the fird that fet them an example, by killing his own in their fight. This he did like- wife to prevent the Portuguefes (in cafe they fliould nave the better of him) from hav- ing any thing to triumph over, and fead with in his dominions ( and rather chofc to have his futjcfts feed on them, to hear- ten and drengthen them for battle, than to have his enemies fatten and regale on his fpoils. Now becaufe his orders had been fo pundually obferved m this parti- cular, the whole race of thefe beads, ef- pecially of cows, has almod been totally dedroyed ever fince; infomuch that I my lelf have known a young maid fold here for a calf, and a woman for a cow. To reinforce this his army, the lad thing this count did was to call in his neighbours to his aflldance, together with whom and his own fubjedls having compofed a wondrous force, he forthwith march'd out into the field. His enemies through too great a negligence and contempt of his power, foon betrayed themfelves into his hands-, tor marching on without the lead order, they gave opportunity to an ambufli that lay ready fur them, to break, and put ihem cahly to flight. The fird that fled were the Giagbi, being the troops under their ciilangola, and the forces of the king of Congo followed foon after. The flaves that had been taken in the battle before, find- ing here an opportunity to cfcape, run like in.idmen in amongd their friends, and having their .irms unloofed by them, pre- fently turn'd all their fury upon the remain- 1 Th Portuguefes to put tkcrn intt diforiir, ».;! ft fcatttr hives. Hi ibiy ran tut tt pitk uf, tni /» mere dijpirfi,' ■ Vol. 1. 7 U ing Portuguefes, who dill kept their groundi Me«oii.» but at length being overpower'U by num- V^Or'V/ bers, they were forced to give back, and were all killM in the purluit, except fix who were taken prilbncrs and brought before the count ; who demanded of them. If they would chufe to die with ibtir compa- nions, er/urviveto be madejlavesf To which they anlwer'd, with an accullom'd Spanijh refolution. Never did Whitei yt yield to bt made flaves to Blacks, neither would they. Which anfwer foon caufed their dedruc- tion, for fcarce were the words out of their mouths, but they were all killed upon the fpot. All the artillery and baggage was taken by the Sognefe army \ the former of which, together with fomc pieces of can- non bought of the Hollanders, ferved to furnidi a fortrefs built with earth at the mouth of the river ZoiVy, which commands both the faid river and the fea. Before they left Loanda, the Portugurfe In fur- army had dclircd of the commander of the '*•'■ ''J"" Armadilia (fo they call'd their fleet by rca- ^"'' fon of the fmallnefs of it) that as hefail'd along the coajls e/Sogno, wbere-ever he jaw great fires burning be fhould anchor. Now after the obuined viftory, the Sognefe fol- diers fpent all their nights in jollity and merriment about fuch fires, as had been defcribedj which the diips immediately perceiving, dropc their anchors hard by, and were preparing to land their force j while difcovering from the fhorc a Portu- guefe fiave that hal'd them, they foon took him into a boat, and found he had been fent by the count to the governor of Lo- anda with a leg and an arm of a IVhite ; together with this infulting meflage. Go carry the news of your defeat, together with this prefent, to the governor of Loanda your maflir. Thus you may perceive the fea- men, if they had landed, had been in the fame cafe with the landmen, and indead of imprifoning the Blacks in the (hackles they had carried along with them for that purpofe, had been undoubtedly in the like condition themfelves, and nad been at lead made flaves of, if they came oflT with their lives. What the Sognefes fay for themfelves in ^' ^8' judification of this quarrel, is as follows : "/",«''' They a(k fird, ff^at right the king of Congo had to give away their country ^ Sogno to the Portuguefes, when it was none of his, but afttvereignty of it felf? And next they would know, IVhy the Portuguefes, who were not unacouainted with that particular, Jhould hefo uitjujl as to be ready to accept of it, and that in an hojlile manner ? They al- ledg'd moreover, That when the llo\\An- ders fome years fit" e had got pojfeffion of the CQral and of (lit b, tint wbiib kingdom 1, , ' '< li 1 ^''- MM '■M, Li,r^ M'l : ■»* I [li 622 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. di ^•:- mm^ r , kinghm of Angola, a great number of Por- tuguelcs being euted thence, fled to Sogno, where they were courteoufly entertained by the count, who gave them the ijland of Horfes to live in ; and moreover furniffjed them with all manner of provifions gratis. No^m they could not but much wonder that thofe people whom they kid fo hoffitaHy relieved, fljould have the ingratitude to endeavour to take their country away from them. Thefe jars arifing upon this occafion, coukt not but be extremely prejudicial to the infant growth of Ciirillianity in this country, infomuch that one of our order who liveil at Sogno died for mere grief thereof: And I my felfmet with fevcral people in C7>/- tombo, the place where the battle was fought, who would come no more to confelfion upon tliat account. B.irh.inui Now to retum to our Hory : The count fJ-'S'- having received in the aforefaid battle about thirteen wounds, in near the com- pafsof a month, died thereof; and a new one being foon chofen in his ftead, he nourilhed in his heart fo great a hatred to the Portuguefes, that he refolved for the tuture to have no more dealings neither with them nor the Capuchins, whom he looked upon to belong to them. Where- upon feniiing for fome I'lemifk merchants tiiat were jull then upon their departure out of his country for Flanders, he writ by them to the pope's nuncio there, to turnifh his dominion with new priefts. The pious prelate upon the leceipt of this letter, fent him two t'rancifcans and one lay-brother, with ftrift command to them, that ifthea* were any Capuchins m the country, they (hould fubmit to them as their fupcriors. Thefe three religious j)crfons being arrived, were received witli all the courtcfy imaginable, and atterw; rds rondudteti to our convent. The count per- ctiving that he had now got other priefts, made ufe of feveral falfe j>rccexts to fvnd ours away -, and at laft being not able to prove any crimes sgainft them, he had rc- courle to the moft barbarous and arbitrary uihgethat could be thought on, commanding thai tiny fhoiild be dragged out of his do- minions tor tiic fpace of two miles together. This was forthwith executed with the great- ell rigour, tor the officers of this cruel mafter, not only tore them along in their own cords, witii their faces grating down- warils upon the fand-^, but likewife revil'd them all the way uith unmerited reproaches and calumnu's. All whi a notwithlhnd- ing tiieU" pious fathers underwent with the greatell ciiearfulncls, well remembring what greater punifhments and indignities their S«viour had luttercd for them before. So glial ncvcrihclcfs were the injuries otfer'd 10 tlKli: fathers, that in no long time after one of them died ; and the other, who was the aforefaid father Thomas, hardly cf- caped with his life. Being thus millifed, and withal unprovided of all nccelfaries, they were at lalV left on the confines of the count's dorr inions, in a little uninha- bited ifland of the river Zaire. Here they made fhift to fujiport themlt^lves for two or three days •, F. Thomas, who w.is the leaft hurt of the two, going out to hunt for tiieir fubliffence: but at length they were uncxpeifeifly delivered from hence by fome pagan fiflicrincn, who took them on board them, and carried them to a city of their's called Bombangoij in tlie kingdom oi Jngoij. Here arriving at night, they were very courteoufly entertained by an infidel of the place, who cave them a fupiKT, and moreover alTigncd tnem a houfe, ami three women to wait on them after the manner of that country. Rut our fathers not caring to trull themilK'cs among thefe people, fbon after they had lupp'd, fending away their women, meditated an cfcapc. For this purpofe father Thomas, who was the beft able to walk, took his lame com- panion upon his back, and marched out of the houfe -, but he had not gone flir, but he was forced, through weaknefs, to fct down his burden under a great lliady tree ; which as foon as day appeared, for fear of difcovery, they made Ihift to get up into. Their patron coming that morning to vifit his gufrts, and finding them gone, much wondered ; and well knowing they could not be got tar, by reafon of the condition he left them in, immetliately went about to I'earch after them. Coming at laft near the place where they were, and not having yet found them, a pagan thought came in- to his head that they might have been car- ry'd away by fome fpii irs, and which he cxprcfs'd after this manner •, if the devil has carried them away, I fuppofc be did it that they might make me no recompence for my kindnefs. Our fathers hearing this, could not forbear laughing, even amid ft their miferies and misfortunes, and putting out their heads from the tree, cry'd out, IVe arc here, friend, never doubt our gratitude., for we only went out of the Ijoufe to refrejb our fclves with the rays of the rifing Jun. Hcreat the old man fx'ing exceedingly re- joiced, immediately took them down, and putting them into two nets, fent them away to Capinda, a port of the kingdom of .in- goij, about two clays journey from Bom- bangoij. Here, ifl am not miftakcn, the father that had been moft h.irals'd, liied ; and father Thomas embarking himfilfnor long aftf r, on board a veftcl iliat lay there, departed ftom [.oanda in the kingdom ot Angola. One of the two l-'rancijcam that remained yet in Sogno, the otiicr having becik !iS:3'.. if ■ 7/V tiiunt f:r.jinci. .iC.ip'i- f/Mi tall. A Voyage to Congo, (^23 been gone for Angola fome time before, be- ing extremely altrontcd at the ill ufage of thefe two Caj'ticbim, fignified to the count that he thou^rht himfcU obliged in charity to go in quell of his banilhcd brethren, and that citlier to fupport them if alive, or bury them if dead. This requcft the count high- ly approved of, and confequently gave him leave to go. Having hereby obtained his dclirc, he foon let out for Capinda, but never rtturncil, thinking it rather advife- ablc to goon board the fumeveflel with fa- ther Thomas for Loamla. His companion the lay-brother not find- ing him to return, obtained leave likcwile to go on the fame errand, as well as under pretence oi iiaflening his return; but being once out c f fight, he alio was no more to be fcen. Our convent thus being depriv- ed of ail its inhabitants, only one lay-bro- ther remaining bchinil, whom tlie count kept locked up for fear of lofing him; the people rofe in great fury againlt their prince, and that for depriving them of the miflion defigncdfor their good. No prudence be- ing capable of oppofing diis mutiny, thev at la(l went fo far that tiiey feized ujion their count, and fcnt him bound to an ifland of iiis dominions in the Zaire ; where, that h<; miglunot be abfolutely idle, tiiey left him liberty to comnund, and after- wards chofc a new count. This prince be- ing but little fatistied with his confinement, did all that in him lay to get himfclf re- ftoretl, intriguing inccilandy with the neigh- bo'iring nations for tlwt purpole. But which coming timely to his fubjedh ears, they once more feized upon him, and ty- ing a huge weight to his neck, threw him in a rage into the fea, with diefe words ; Over this river ycti made the poer innocent Capuchins to pijs into biwifljiiunt for no of- feiie, and into the J'anu go you barbarous and iiihiiDMH monjh-r, for fo doing. Thusended tlie lite of a pcrlecutor of poor harmlefs men, who ofiended him only in that they were either really, or clfe fufpedted to be Portugucfes. Whilll matters went thu», father Jofeph M.iiia, who lived then at Loanda, after loine time came ViSogiiOt under pretence of carrying away the lay-brother beforcmen- lionrd, with fome church-utenlik bek>ng- ing to the million, though in reality his Imfinefs was to found tiie minds of the Sog- r.eje people. Aftcrliisarriv.il .it tlw mouth ot tlie river Z(i(/r, called by the /'srto^/zt;/. t floiu.i dtlPadron, bcfon* he would let foot aflioie, he feiii a mcffenger to acquaint the coiiiu with his being iIkic. As Iikhi te the people lieard of it, tiiey hurried away in giear numbers to l(;e hiii'i, and prcfently ac- qu.iintid hiiii hovi tl,y had difputcbed the enemy of (be Capuchins iwAo /irf^ /iwr, and that for the future they would defend //lo/i-MERoi.LA holy men to the lajl drop of their Hood. Tliis '-'^V^J promile they afterwards ronfirmeil by an oath at the holy altar. I'hey alfo at the lame time earnelHy entreated this father, that he would continue nm'ji:g them, and de- part no more for Loinda. I'o this requcft faxher Jofepb anfwered, Tb.it his commijjion from his fupcrior e.\l::>:deJ no farther than to bring away father I .eonard, together with the church goods. In fliort, lb very urgent were their intreaties, and fo powerful their rea- fons, that he was at length prevailed upon to tarry with them ; and that efpecialiy at the return of tiie mcffenger who brought him the fame delires from the new count. All this gained fo far ui^on him, that he not only contented to flay himfelf, but likewife, as a farther token of good-will, and pardoning their late olfcnce, procured alfb the injured father Thomas to return once more among them ; and even from thence- forward our order lias lived in that country without the leaft moleflation. This earldom is very large, even if you il/.;»v i',"- cxaytChiovacbianzafpokcn of before. In "-'''''• it there were formerly about fix milfioners, but there are now for the molt part but one or two, when there is occafion for a much greater number. In thetirlt rniffion my companion went on into thefe parts, above five hundred, as well men and wo- men, as children, were baptized by him in a day. 1 have alfb known here abun- dance of mothers come five or fix days journey, witli their infants in their arms, to have them chi illened, or elfe to confiifs themfelvcs, paying the interpreter to boot. How often does it iiappen among Europe- OMS, tliat many put ofi' the facrament of the blelied fupper from time to time with no fmall h.izard to tlieir fouls ? whereas in this country there is only a want of apoflolick la- bourers to make the people flrict obfervers of the commandments, and conflant in the faith. To prcferve as much as poffible this new- Pr/c/?V plinted C^hriftianity, it has been ordered "#"'• that in every city, or place of any note, thcT fhould be one church at leaft, and at my txing here there were in all about eigh- teen duoughout the count's dominions. To every of thefe there is fent fome perlbn that has been bred up in our convent, who three times a week is to fiiy over tiie Rofary to tiie pcojile, and withal to teach every fianday. On all holidays, inltead of mafs the Litany is only lung, and the Chriltian doftrine expounded ; and on tiie firft fun- day of every month tliere is a procefFioii to be of tiie Rofary. jVs often as any dedica- "ion-day of a churcli happens, themillioner l\kes caix- to bv prefent himlelt if he can po.^ibie, when great numbos appear, ei- 2 ther ''■ ! > ■ n ;*j '!.!.! ' ';!? • •|«:^ ■■!■ ^ I, , I 'k \'f 624 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. M'- 1.-^; Vf>'i- I'i' * '''"i Merolla ther to baptize their children, to marry, ■'-'^\'^ or to receive the facramcnt. Great Herein neverthelefs there did not want tiu/ti. abnfes, introduced for the moft part by foreigners, rather than the natives, of whom there are many, who through the grace of God live fuch good lives, that fometimes in their confefllons there has fcarce been matter for abfolution. The firft abufe was in matrimony, after the following manner : thefe people were accuftomcd to convcrfe with their wives Ibme time before they mar- ried them, to try if they could like them ; and after the fame manner the wives were to experience their hufbands. The con- tradls wei e made thus : a lather and mo- ther feeing their fon arrived to an age fit for marriage, fend a prefent (which goes alio for a portion) according to their abili- ty, to the father and mother of the perfon that he fancies, requeiting their daughter of them for a wife to their fon. Together with this prefent there is likewife fent an earthen pot full of palm-wine, called by the natives Cietto a Mclaffo. Before the intend- ed wife's parents receive the prefent, they and their company are to drink up the wine : Firft, his father is to drink, then the mother •, and after them it is handed about among the ftand»rs by : if this laft cere- mony were omitted, it would be accounted a confiderable affront. After all this is done, the father is to return an anfwer ei- ther one way or other: if he rejeds the of- fer, he mult make his excufes; but if he accept it, he only letains the portion. When the laft happens, the hufband with his friends and relations goes immediately, upon notice that the prelent has been ac- cepted, to his wife's father's houfc ; and having there received her of her parents, conduds her to his own. The way of mar- rying, infaciiecclefia, is not at all approv- ed of by them, for they muft firft be fatif- fied whether their wife will have children, of which they are very folicitous ; whether Ihc will be diligent in ncr daily labour; and laftly, whether fhe will prove obedient be- Ibre they will marry her. If they find her f.iulcy in any of thefe points, they imme- diately lend her back again to her parents. When the fault proceeds from the wife's lide, the huftjand muft have the prefent he made her reftored ; but when it happens on his part, he can recover nothing. Tho* the woman through any d(;fed, either in perfon or behaviour, be returned, yet is ihe not ncvcrtJK-lcrs looked upon as the worfe for it, but foon after generally undei - goes ... jchei trial. Being obliged by us to marry, when opce they are become lo, they will live lb thriliian-like and lovingly togeilur, that the wife would looner futt'tr herlelf to be cut to pii.ces, than confent 'o defile her huftjand's bed. If it at any time happen otherwife, which I'm confident rarely does, the adulter ,r is obliged to give the value of a (lave to the huftiand of the adulterefs, and flie is to go forthwith and beg her huftjand's pardon for the wrong flic has done him ; otherwife if lie comes to know of her crime, he may eafily ob- tain a divorce. Such as arc found to co- habit together without being lawfully mar- ried, are fined fo much of the country money as amounts to the value of nine of our crowns. It muft be obferved, that the father of the bride, when he receives the prefent for her, though it be never fo little, muft not complain, for that would be no better than felling his daughter. Wherefore to prevent fuch a crime, all men are taxed by the publick in thole matters how much they Ihall give, and which is always rated accorcl- ing to their qualities and conditions. All that the bride's parents receive upon this account, they look upon as due to chem for maintaining their daughter to the time of her marriage -, fo that you may perceive he is to be efteemed the richeft peribn here who has moft daughters. A notable abufe is this other, though pradlifed by the meaner fort of people, and that but feldom. When a man happens to draw near his end, who has taken a wo- man for his wife, but whom he had not yet married, to fave returning the portion, ne leaves the concubine to fome kinfman. To prevent the whi(Ji, we have ordered that he who receives a woman in that na- ture fliall be baftinadoed. Ope of thefe Negroes that had taken his coufin fo wife, was once brought before me. This perfon was of the better fort ; but I thought the greater his quality was, the greater would be the fcandal if I fhould let him go un- punifhed ; and therefore having firft ufed admonitions to him, and finding tiiem fruiilcfs, I proceeded to menaces -, but all the effcft they had was, that inftead of quitting her, he made a new prefent to her father, and thereby infinuated that he had fulfilled the law. Hereupon I caufed him to be again apprehended, together with his fpoufe: and having made a fhort fer- mon to them both, and the reft of the peo- ple, to fhcw the heinoufnefs of this crime, upon their further obftinacy, I delivered them up to the people to be dealt with as they thought fit j who taking them into their cultody, before they partedwith them, feverelyfcourged them both, and moreover deprived the man of a certain office lie held, which brought him in great profit. I faid before, that women would have cxjierience of their hufl)ands before they married them, in like manner as the men were ./■'"•i" Part I. A Voyage to Congo. 625 i'm were to have of them ; and in this parti- cular I can aver, that they are commonly much more obftinate or fickle than men, for 1 have known many of thefe laft that were willing to be married, and the wo- men always hung back, and either fled away or made excufes. Amongft the many cafes of this nature that happened to me m my miflion, I Ihall relate only one more. Being called to con- fefs a fick woman that had a daughter who lived with a man upon trial ; before I con- fefled her, I told her. That I could not make her partaktr of ihe benefit of abfolution, unlefs Jhe withdrew her daughter from the ftate of fm flje lived in, and obliged her to marry. To which the fick woman readily anfwer- ed. Father, I will never confent that my daughter fljall have occafion from me to curfe me after I am dead, for obliging her to marry where Jhe does not fancy. Then I replied, ff^bat, do you then ftand more in awe of a temporal, than an eternal curfe ? And at the fame t'me calling the daughter to me, I demanded of her, If^e would be willing that her mother Jhould go to hell upou her account? The wretch hearing this, be- gan immediately to tremble and weep, and calling her feigned hufband to her, (wore before me, that flie would be fure to marry him the firft holiday that came: and ac- cordingly (he did, for loon after going a filhing with her hufband, they happened to have good luck, and therewith they fo- lemnizcd their nuptials. Hereupon I pre- fently confefled the fick mother, and (he not long after died in peace. Notwith- ftanding this, fome obftinate mothers have rather chofen to die unconfefled, than to concern themfelvcs with the marriage of their daughters. The oeconomy obferved between huf- band and wife is as follows ; The man is obliged to procure a habitation, to clothe his wife according to her condition, to prune the tices, to grub up roots from the fields where there is occafion, and alfo to carry home the palm-wine to their houfe as ofcfn as it riles. The woman on her part is to find meat for her hulband and children, and therefore only they have the care of marketing. As foon as rain comes, flie goes into the fields, and works till noon, at which time fhe is to return home to get her hulband's dinner. Being got ready, ftie fcts it down before him, who fits only at table, and who after he has fatisfied him- (elf, gives the reft to her, and ihe forth- with divides it between herfelf and chil- dren. I Ihoukl have told you alfo, that the wives here wait on their hufbands at tabic. Another abufe is, that when the women are with child, tiu-y clothe themfdves from Vol.. 1. the loins to the knees, after the country ^'""'i ' ^ fafliion, with a fort of rind taken olf a ^"^-^"^ tree, which is like a toarfc clotli, and To neatly interwove, that it rather llcms tl'.e work of the loom, than the pro ludt of c!ie earth. This tree is calle.l mirroiie, tlic wood whereof is very hard, the leaves like thofe of the orange-tree, and every bo'igh fends down abundance of roots to the ground. It is generally planted nu'.r the houfes, as if it were the tutelar god of the dwelling, the Gentiles adoring it as one of their idols : and in fome places they leave calabajhes full of wine of the palm-tree at the foot of them, for them to drink when they are thirfty ; nor do they dare tread upon its leaves, any more than we would on the holy crofs. But if they per- ceive any branch broke, they no longer worfliip it, but prcfently take off the bark, or rind, whereof the womc.i with child make thofe garments, receiving tiieni at the hand's of the wizards, wiio tell them, they eaie the burden of the great belly, and caufe them to be eafily delivered. It is not to be imagined how careful the women are of this tree, believing it delivers them fromall the dangers that attend child-bear- ing. Neverthelefs undcrftanding there was one in the liberty of our miflion, I went, well attended, and cut it down. The wo- man it belonged to afked, why it was cut down ? I told her I wanted it to cut into planks 1 and (he went into her houfe with- out fpeaking one word more. The fourth abufe is, that whilft their children are young, thefe people bind them about with certain fuperrtitious cords made by the wizards ; who likcwife teach them to utter a kind of fpell while they are bind- ing them. They alfo at the fame time hang about them bones and teeth of divers animals, being prefervatives, as they fay, againft the power of any difeafe. Likewile there are fome mothers lb tbolifti, that they will hang Agnus Dei's, medals and relicks to the aforcfaid cords. When thefe women bring thei' children to be chriftened, if we find any of thefe cords about them, we pre- fently order them to be ftop'd in their pro- ceedings, and inftead thereof to receive fe- veral fcourges on their knees, till fuch time as they recant their error. I will relate only one of the fcveral cafes of this nature that happened to me. A woman came to me to have her fon baptized, and who at the fame time had the magick cord about his wafte: I immediately ordered the mo- ther to be whipped ; but fcarce had flie re- ceived one ftroKe before fhe fell down on her knees, and in great conrternation diredt- ed herliilf to me after this manner: Fath:r, pardon me, I befeech you, for the love oj (joD, becaufe that my child havin^^ hid four 7 X ' ■ of '•■]=' &% 1)1 I ' ■; I. <i 626 A V^^<^y^ to Coiiflx). Part I. ^; w MEnm.i.A of tbrfe cofih on, 1 took off thi ■ - hilf rvt- O^.'X) were upon tbc road, and the fourlb .' ,. ''.gfied to take tiu'iiy as foon as I had opportuii'ih, hut forgot it. This caulKl gr. n i;ui^hUT in the Itanclcrs-hy, but in mi: it raili; I an fliltl of pity of rlie finipliciiy of the wo- niin, infoniuch th.it giving her only a linart reproof, Ifent htraway unpunidicJ. The fittli is, that being to wean any one of t!icir chiKlrcn, the f.uhcr and mother to;y ther lay him on the ground ; and whilll they do tii.it, wiiieli modelly will not per- mit me to name, the lather lifts him by tlic arm, and fo holds iiim tor ibme time hang- ing in the air, talily beiievi.ig rjiat by thole nKMiis he will become more Itrong and ro- biill. Tiiis ceremony they call the lifting of a child, and is in my opinion the molt impudent and fuperllitious tli.it could be iiii.igined. Thefe people moreover keep their young children always nak;'d upon the ground, to the end they may thereby grow hardy and active ; and fcarce are they able to walk alunc, but they tie a bell about them, to give notice where thty are to be found when they iiave It rayed. A lixtli abufe is, that the inothers arc accudomed to prefcnt their infants to the wizards as foon as born, that tl>ey may Ibrrtcl wii.it good or evil fortune is likely to beial them : for this purpofe the fallL- prophet takes the child in his arms, and turning and winding it about, m.ikes his pretended obfervations upon the raurdes aivi otlierpartsof its body, and alierwanls tells the parents what he thinks fit. The f line oblervations arc made upon fick per- fons, to know what has been tiie otcjiiori of their difeafes : it they hapjicn to g^id'i wrong, and the patient comes to die, they never w int for excules to dear themfelves, Sevcntniy, it is a cii'tom that either the parfiii. 01 i "C vvizard.sgive certain ruks to bt ' r.iol.ib., obfervcil by the young p«'o- pie, ai>'! -..Inch they call chegilla: thtfc are 10 abll.iiii from eating either Ibmc forts of poultry, tiic Ikfli ul' fbme kinds of wild bealls, fuch and fuch fruits, rooM cither raw or boiled after this or another man- ner, witli fcvcral other ridiculous injunc- tioiib of the like nature, too many to be enumerated here. You would wonder with what religious obllrvance tlieii: commantls arc obeyed. 'I'liefe young people would Iboner cliufe to fail leveral days together, than to talle the leall bit of what has been forbidden them; and if it fometimes hap- pen that the ebegilii has been negledted to iiave b:en given them by their parents, they think they (lull preliintly die unlets llicy go immedi,ucly to receive ir tVom the wiz.irds. A certain young Negro being upon a journey, lodged in a frietKl's houic by the way : liis friend Iv-forc he wenc out tl.. ncrrt niorning, had p' - wild hen r>_.'dy for his breakfaf ■' y being much b' tCer rlv n the tame ones. The Negro J, T -upon demanded, if it were a wild hen? ills h )ll :mfwcred, No: then he fell on heartily, and afterwarils proceeded on his jouj-ney. About four years after theft two met together again, and theaforefaid Negro being not yef married, his old friend aiked him. If he luotild eat awild ben ? to which he anfwercd, nat be had received the che- gilla, ard therefore eould not, Hereat the hoft began immediately to laugh, enquiring ot hin: . f-i^bat made him refufe it now, wl en be hadeat-it one at his table about jour years ago? At the hearing of this the A^i-^i-o immediate- ly fell a trembling, and fuftered himfelfto be (b far pofleiriHi with the efledts of ima- gination, that lie died in lels i.un twenty four hours after. Eighthly •, The maids have a ruflom, that m what place fbever they Hr t have liicir courfes come upon them they mufl continue, tliough without doors, till one ot their kindred comes to cajry them into the hoult-j then they h.tve two maids and a fepiirate apartment afligned them, where they muft keep locketl up for two or three months together, and obferve certain fu- ;)erflitious ceremonies, fuch as, not to fpeak U. any man, to wajo fa many titiies a day, to e.noint themfelves with taculla, which is tlit: dult of a red wood tempered with water, and tlie like. If tl»ey fhould not do this, they are of opinion, that they fhould never be fit for procreation, though experience Akws them the contrary. This fupcrfti- titMi Lf l)y them called the cnjkets of water or fire. On the fcafl of the purification of the \irgin Mary, I had a mind to preach a fcr-- mon againft thefe practices ; and the better to move the jieople, I hud before phccil ti)e im.i,»e in relievo of this blefled faint co- vered on the altar with a dagger ftruck thro' her breafl, upon which the blooti tollowed: Tliis done, I began to difcourfe againfl thofi womer* tliat obfcrved the hcllilh de- hifionsbeforementioncd, proving thaCtiiey thereby not only olfended their loving Sa- viour, but likewile did great injury to his immaculate mother. At the fame inltani I drew afide the curtain, and dilVovrred the image, which the people perceiving lo wounded .uid bloody, began imraediirely to rclqnt, and broke out into theexta-njeft grief. Among the many prefent there was one fjthcr of a tamily that had a daughter then diut ui> upon ti\e foregoing account; who returning home in a gre.it palliou, fell upon b»di wife and diughter, and banged them to that degree, tli.it they were glad to come iiinncdjatcjy ty our church to Le coflfcfW. ' I'h: e-. ' .'' t A Voyage to Congo. 627 11 The ninth and lift abufe is, thnt all tiie fields of this country being without fcii- cps, their owncn, to preferve tl.eif cori, plant about thcni fevcfal rows of Itaker., whirh being bound round with bundles of herbs by the wizards, they tell you will kill any fuch as ihall oIFer either to rob or do them damage. Lavii onii To remedy as much as pofllble all thefe .A<//w»«'- diforders, which for the moft part are praftifed either by women or men of no confideration, we liave thought proper to ifTue forth the following ordinances. Firft, That all the fnani's or governors eitli^- "f provinces or cities, who are not lawfully married, (hall be forthwith de- prived of tiieir goveraments, to the end that they may not by their ill examples with-hold the common people from their duty. To get this the better obl'erved, we drew on our fide all the principal courtiers, whom we perfuaded to marry their wives without defiring to have any foregoing ex- perience of them. I'his pious endeavour of ours, thro' tlic grace of God, fucceeded fo well, that all that embraced k were ef- teemed ; and fuch as oppofed it c.dier de- fpifctl, or punilhed. Secondly, That all the women which were great witli child fhould be confelTed, and communicate oftncr than they were wont to do, and efpcciaily fuch as were ne-ar their time ; both whom we iikewife enjoined to wear religious relicks inlleadof the wizards mats. Thirdly, That all mothers fliould make the cords they bound their infants w'f.h of pahn-leavcs that had been confecrated on paJm-funday, anil moreover guard them well with other fuch relicks as we are ac- cuftcm-.ed to nuke ufc of at the time of baptilm. Fourthly, Tliat all fachers and mothers Jliould at certain times offer up their chil- dren to God, and that in the church be- fore fonie image of our Saviour. Fifthly, 'I'hat all mothers after the birth of their firll-born Ihoiitd carry it to the church, and pertbrm the ceremony hich is called eniring hito the holy pla , and if it be fick, we ort'.ered its moUn to re- commend it to tiie Lord, togeti^er with fomc fort of vow. Sixthly, That the parents fhouki enjoin their children to obfcrve Ibme ijarticular devotion, fuch as to repeat io many times a-day tlie Rofiry or the Cro n in honour of the blefl'ed Virgin, to tall on faiiurdays, to cat no flelh a wcdnefdays, and fuch thing ; iifed among Ciirillians. Seventhly, Thofc women that fhould be found (hut up tor the future on account of their conception vere to be I'courged, and which was torthwith executed by order from the count: but if through necelTit^ N!t". itla they were obliged to kc-p up, th'-n th^y 'y^^"^ were enjoin 1 only 10 rev c. '.h: R(j rs 'w commc;< days, an>J to Ivjar \i\\<i on i'l fcall .lays. Eighthly and laftly, Whippir,:', v.; ]i';c- wife impofed on all fucli as i'li!..-.iiii a':>. 'x otherwifc ilo damage in xwv 'v^^\, •>'-A that inftead of the magic!, {'li.ii'i! chi;ir ow.i -rs had planted to prtf .'. 'l.'.ir corn., -ivt to render it fertile, the ot;! ! makr u].,; of confecrated palm-br r.jh'.'ii. . liU iifc and there fet the fign ot Jie \X'aVk /\!':i further, to the end that all t! • ;": p(-:ilrv.i- tivcs fliould be left (landing ..l the linie of reaping the corn, we fent always a pood company of our fcliolars at that i".,ilon with a ftandard, to run ovtrtlu' fii-hls, and fee that all was in order ; and alio to hick their autliority, we procured fevcral of 1 lie count's fons and relations to accompany them, who might warrant the pulling down any fpells or inchantments which they (hould meet with in their way. Bi ing thus got into the fpacious fields T),fi-^.pi:- of Sogno, let us take a view by the by of ^'' '•Jf^ ' die fiiuations, poflcfTions, habitations and ''"' manner of living, and clotlung of thofe Ethiopians. The earldom of Sogno is ab- (blute, except only its being tributary to the kingdom of Congo. It is a fenifjjttla, bordering on theeaft upon Bamba, a dutchy belonging to Congo, and divided from it by the river Atr.brtje : on the well and Ibuth it has the ocean, and on the north it is bounded by the river Zain:, which ilividcs the ChiiHians from r'.ic pag, ns oi the king- dom of /hgoli, nnd is tlate . in the torrid zoiK, being only fix degrees diftant tiom the equinoilial line. It lias fevcral ill inds in the Z.aue which arc f'\ inhabited by •» Chrillians. 'lie ekilion of the count i.s performed '■'y nil cl.itoi.s, who for tin* motl part chvi'^.-a new imi.;- before the old one deceafc'J •> juiied. l)urin|!; the inte- rim of the jaie fu'aiiW (vacancy ot the iiironc) a child f- iveriis, w'lO is obey' ! by all as it ' ■ werv lUeirrral (irincc. As loon as the election is nivk, »ve nnllioncrs are acquainted with it by order, to the end that if we approve of it we may publilli it inthechuich, ocherv/;:e the ilcclion goes for nothing. The count being dead , the countiTs CourHfii dowager (like the queen dowager of Co«go) ''•"''i"- returns with her children to her tirll iuibi- tation, where (he is r.o exercife no domi- nion, but become? a private woman, only retaining a privilege to take place next to the countefs-regf-iit,. Sometimes it happens that there are three or four of thefe coun • tefs-dowagers livinp at a time, a:id thar becaule the women 'n this country arc much longer-liv'd than the men, as alto that H ■ Mm •vii '-W m ■'W r, HT Ml '■: If ■ . ' , ^;ii T'^'l • \f • I'V' i, '■ 0'28 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. ili!-^ H MtRoi.i.A th.it it is lawful for no body to marry tiiefe t>''Y>0 co'-iiitcni's except the fuccelTor only. I'lu'ir iluty is to obfcrvc continence flridly in thiirwidow'd ftate ; for if any of tiiem iliould be proved jiuilty of unchaf- tiry, they mull either unricr20 death by fire, or the fword. If either the fon, or any other perfon of the blood has a mind lo fucceed his relation even in the life-time ct the dying prince, there commonly arife great troubles to the ilate ; for they gene- rally by fadions gcrpofleffionof the throne, and exclude the eledors from doing their duty. It is therefore that the death of all counts is always concealed as much as pof- hble, infomuch that fometimes the bleiFed ficrament has been forborn to l)e given them, for fear of difcovering the occafion by the prielh going to cour:. /"^/■■v- It once happened that I was called to court to comfort t!ie indilpof.d count, but the inefTcnger it feems had a particular or- der to condudt me by the molt unfrequent- ed rop.d. I went, and being come into the count's prtfence, after having received me with all the civility imaginable, he de- manded of the courtier what people he had met by the way : he anfiver'd, only three or four, and named them. After which, without any reply to him, he addrefTed himlelf to me, and difcourfed of many things relating to my miflion. I knew fuch difcourfe could not be the caufe of his fending for me, and therefore after fome ti;"e intreated his highnefs to difco- ver to im; the occafion of it : He anfwer'd, '/'he occflfion of my fending Or you, father, "iviis onlf to fie you, and lo delight my felf Kith your converfation. But as 1 was after- w.irds informed by a pcrfon about him, his icalon was to have fome remedy from me tiir his indii'pofition ; yet altho' I had been above an iiour with him, he had not the courage to open his mind to me, fearing k it evcti I fhould difcover his illnefs to be greater than it really was, and therefore the better to keep me in ignorance, he im- mediately caufed himfelf to be lifted out of the bed. My companion fbon after returning from his milTion in the neigh- bouring parts, found feverai dead Dodies ill the road, which we difcovering to the ( ount, tearing it was by his order they had been murdered, he frankly owned that they had been facrificed to the interelt of the ftate. We told him our fcnfe of fuch prac- tices, and withal enjoined him a itwtre pe- nance for the fart. ne.Duari I he Ions of the deceafed count remain /jni. likewile no more than private gentlemen after his death ; and if their father in his lite-time has a mind to buy them any e- ftatcs, he muft pubiidi throughout his whok dominions, that he has dune it with his own money, legally arifing from his own rents, otnerwile his childrjn would run a rifk to be deprived of the potTelTions, as, for want of fuch a proclamation, it has often happened they have been. The counts have another way to leave livelihoods to their children or friends, and that is by grubbing up woods belonging to his crown, and thereby reducing them to arable lands, which he is at liberty to grant as he thinks fit. This way we have likewife made ufe of to fubfift any Have baptized into our church, and for whom we have begged fome of this land for him to cultivate to his own profit. The count's dominions arc very large, Dominitn and in which are many cities called bnnza, one of the principal of which is Chiova, but the greatcft of all is the banza of Sog- no, where the count refides. This banza is always governed L r one of the count's near relations or frieriUs, and who has only the name of governor, the reft having only the title of mani. There arc like- wife feverai territories and towns fubjert to thefe cities, which are termed by the na- tives libattas. Every governor or mani on the feaft- Cci'tm-r, day of St. James is obliged to appear with all his people at the banza of Sogno, to afTilt at the firft inafs faid there. If any one be any ways hindered from coming, he muft fend a deputy in his room, which if he neglerts to do, he will both lofe his employment, and pay a fine befides. On che fame day every one is to pay al- hUnntrof legiance to the prince after the following t"}'"^ "- manner. In the great market-place near ''^'^"""• o. r convent a throne is ererted for the count , who in the prefence of all the people comes to receive benedirtion from the miflioner, who attends for that purpofc in the church-porch : he afterwartis exer- cifes two feats of arms. In the firft, after the cuftom of the country, having on his head a crown of flowing feathers, he makes ufe of a bow and arrows: In the other, being adorned with a hat with plumes of feathers on it, a chain and crofs of goUl about his neck, to which is fixed a long rope of coral whi( h hangs down to his knees, together with a ftiort fcarlet cloak, all embroidered, on his fhoulders, with two open places to put out his arms on each fide, and feverai other fine tilings, he ex- ercifcs with the fuzee. In both thefe he is at the fame time imitated by the people, who herein ufe the fame geftures and mo- tions they would du in cafe tiicy were either to attack or defend ihemfelvcs againft theii enemy As foon as the count has ended his exercifc he goes to fit upon his throne, which is prepared for him under a great ticc that itands on the fouth fide of the market- Part I. ; from his ron would poffetTions, tioti, it has The counts lihoods to that is by I his crown, rable lands, 3 he tldnks made ufe J into our ivL- begged :uUivate to very large, Dminiirt illcd b.tnza, is Chiova, iiiza of 55^- This banxa the count's 'ho has only reft having re arc like- ns fubjeft to i by the na- )n the feaft- Civernm appear with jf Sogno, to ere. If any am coming, oom, which both lofe his jefides. is to pay al- l/Uvr-trtf lie following M;'".^ '- It- place near ifted for the of all the didtion from that purpofe rwartfs excr- he firft, after raving on his ers, he makes n the other, th plumes ot crofs of gold fixed a long down to his fcarlet cloak, ders, with two arms on eadi tilings, he ex- oth thefe he is )y the people, lures and mo- icy were either rs againft theii unt has ended lon his throne, under a great th fide ot the lii;u'kL-t- A Voyage to Congo. 629 inarket-place before-mentioned. After him the captain-general having received the like benedi(5tion with his mafter, performs the fame thing that he had done before him, and wherein he is alfo followed by all the people, with divers ways of attack- ing, retreating, and other ftr^tagems of war, called by the nations fafcbelari. As (bon as he has done, he places himfelf on a high feat covered w'th leather, built up for him on the eaft-fide of our church : This he docs, that he may both the better be fcen, and obferve the military exercifcs performed fuccefTively by the electors and the wrt««, each being as a captain at the head of his company, and who every one carry a fpecimen of that which they are obliged to offer every year to the count for the fubfiftence of himfelf and court. For example; if they are to give filh, they carry a couple of fifli tied together on the head of a fpcar: if oil, then they fliew the palm fruit that produces it: if flefh, they carry a horn of fome beaft i and fometimes I have fecn a man wrapped about in a cow's fkin to dcmonftrate that duty. At the fame time the mani's difpofe of the fyndic/hip to him that is moft v/or- thy, and remove fuch as have ill executed their offices from their employments. The great number of people met togethei- I'rom all parts to afllft at this ceremony, occa- fions us alfo a great deal to do during the fpace of fifteen days : for fome apply themfelves to us to be married, others to confefs themfelves, and fome to baptize their infants. I think of thefe lait, for my (hare, I baptifed about two hundred and fcvcnty two in one day. All the a- forefaid ceremonies being at an end, the people return home each to their own country, but not without craving a blef- fing from father milfioner. This ceremony is begun on St. James's day, by realbn that apolUe is looked upon as the patron and protedtor of all thefe parts, and that for having given a fa- mous viftory to the king of Congo againft the idolaters on his day. The manner according to the common report was this. ,y ,'»»/ ,'" Giovi, the firft chriftian king of Congo, being dead, Don Jlfbonfo i.;s fon, no lefs he.r to his virtuous adions than crown, fuf carded him. Panj'anguitima his brother iliinking his title not good, becaufe he had changed his religion for thecliriftian faith, in a Ihort time rebelled, and having no better warrant tlian his fword, moved againft him witiia numerous army of ido- laters. Doit Alpbonfo not a little lurprized at this aitcinpt, marched out to meet him witli a liu.iil number, trufting to the me- 1 its of his caufe, and the alTiftance of our Vol. I, 1 l.mcn Saviour: they foon came to a battel, and Mjrolla tho' the idolaters were very numerous, yet ^'^^^"^ were they immediately routed , and Pan- fanguitima himfelf wounded. After the battel this prince fled to a certain retired place in the mountains, where being met with by fome Blacks that were Chriitians, they feized upon and took him prifoner, and afterwards brought him bound before the king his brother: the king feeing him in that condition, embraced him with all the bowels of a loving brother, and being extremely concerned to find him fo defpe- rately wounded both in foul and body, made it his utmoft endeavours to get him healed of both. But no chriftian charity was able to prevail upon the ftubborn and obftinatc pagan Panfangnitima , who giv- ing himfelf up altogether to defpair, would fuller neither remedy nor comfort, and fo in a fliort time died. It did not fo happen to his lieutenant-general, for he having heard the dreadful fcntence of death pro- nounced againft him in cafe he did not turn Chriftian, chofe rather to be baptifed than to die a martyr to his former opinion. Hereupon the king immediately caufed his bonds to be loofed, and fet him free, only enjoining him this penance. That for a certain time he Jhould be obliged to bring water for all fuch as were lo be baptifed. Now upon report that St. James was vifi- bly feen afTifting at this battel, he has ever fince been received for the patron of Congo and Angola, and fome other neighbouring nations. The office of the mani is to receive the °^'' ''^. king's revenue, and to employ hufbandmen ' """"' to manure the crown-lands when the rains have rendered them fit to till. At the time of reaping, thefe officers referve a cer- tain part of the corn for themfelves, being their due, and a perquifite annexed to their employ. As for the adminillration of juftice, whether civil or criminal, it all belongs to them, except in fome particu- lar cafes, referved to be determined cither by the prince or his delegates. The par- ties in law having joined iffue to come to a trial, the plaintiff firft urges his reafons on his knees before the judge, who fits on a carpet with a little ftaff of authority in his hand, and under the canopy of a fhady tree, fuch as are wont to grow in the great mens court-yards here. Sometimes the judge hears caufes in a great ftraw-hut built for that purpofe. When he has gravely given ear to all the proofs the plaintiff can bring, he proceeds in like T,.inner to hear the defendant : after wiuch he calls for the witneffes, and if they do not attend, the caufe muft be put off to another day : if the witneffes appear and give their tefti- mony, the judge after having fcrioully 7 Y weigh'd ^' ' It mK':,-[ i,v-.ti i'i-i II' 630 A Voyttge to Congo. Part I. rP . ♦«; 1 MtnotinvrcrghM and confidcred the proofs andal- ^"00^ legations of both parties, proceeds to pro- nounce fentencc according to the didlates of nature and reafon, and not through any knowledge of any kind of laws. He that has judgment pronounced in his favour, after having paid fo much to the judge's box, extends himfeif all along with ihis face to the ground, being a poiture whereby to dfmonftrate his gratitude. When all is over, and the plaintiff about to return home, his friends and relations begin to fet up their throats, repeating all the way to his houfe the conqueror's caufe, and the judgment pronounced in his favour. Being got home, he is obliged to treat thofe that had accompanied him, and fometimes fcarce a night and a dpy are fufficient to bound their merriment : if the cafe be con- fiderable, they commonly feaft for three or four nights together with no fmall charge to him that invites. All this while the un- fortunate perfon having had the caufe gone againll him, remains iilent and quiet, re- turning to his habitation without the leaft murmur or ill-will. There are other forts of feafts which are wont to be kept by the Blacks, fuch as up- on the birth-days of their patrons, their aflumption to any dignity, or the like: it is then that every one endeavours tg make his lord a prefent fuitablc to his capacity, and moreover afliftsat the com.mon folem- nity befidcs. I laving thus given a fhort Iketch of fome feafts in ufe among thcfc new Chriftians, I will likewife take a little notice of one of the pagans of thefe parts, and that efpe- cially upon the birth-day of the cajfangi, the moit potent emperor of the Giagbi, with fome other particulars relating to his dominions. What I am about to tell you was communicated to mc by father John Biiptijl de Salefam, a friar of our order, who accidentally happened to be in this country on the day this fcail was Iblem- nized. The dominions of cajfangi are very conliderabie, not fo much for their border- ing upon the kingdom ot Matamba, ai. be- taule of their continued enmity with the queen of Shiga, a fricrd to iUcPortuguefei. 'iliis queen lias formerly been very lervice- able to ihc tVhites, but now they generally make uK' of die afTiftance of another prince of the G"u.-^/'i, called galangola, as has been obfcrved before. But to Ipeak of the feaft in.ide by ti;e cajfangi: His fubjecti being tummoned together, appear in a vaft body in Ibme fpacious plain. After they are thus met, liicy gather themfelves into a ring, leaving a large void in the middle, whcrf tiiere are feveral trees : on the top of one of which they ered: a fort of leaf- told capable to contain the cajfangi, with ItJjh. the chicfeft of his lords : afterwards, at a convenient diftancc, they chain down to the trunk of a tree one of the flerccft lions they can meet with. When all this is done, and the emperor with his court placed as aforefaid, the people begin to fet up a huge noife, which joined with the untun- able difcord of a great number of odd mufical inftruments, compofes a hellifh harmony. After this a fudden fign is given for all to be hu(h and filent, and then the lion is immediately loofed, though with the lofs of his tail, which is at the fame time whipped of^' to make him the more furious. At his firft loofing he commonly ftares about, and feeing himfeif at liberty, the* not altogether free, by reafon of the mul- titudes tliat furround him, he immediately fef. up a hideous roar, and afterwards, be- ing greedy of revenge, rufhes upon fonie part or other of the company, where tear- ing one, and rending another, he makis a fearful havock among them: all thiswiiile the people run round him unarmed, being refolved either to kill him with their bare hands, or to perifh. At lall the wild beaft having been the death of a great number of his aftailants, is neverthelefs forced to yield to the prelTing crouds that gather on all fides about him ; when the lion is killed, they all greedily devour the dead bodies; after which their mufick begins again, and fb they return finging and dancing, and crying aloud. Long live our cafTangi, long live our cafTangi, to their emperor's palace, where being afterwards treated by him, they at length return with great joy to their own homes. Now let us leave the Giaghi, and return MiJJtintn to fpeak farther of Sogiw. To maintain this country in its due obedience to the chriftian faitii, no fmall number of priefts is necefliiry. Fn former times there have been a father-fuperior, and fix mifTioners all at once. In my time there was only I and one companion: the means we made ule of to make thefe people live well has been hinted at before ; what remains is to inform you, tiiat as fbon as any niilTioner is arrived in any city, the mani, or gover- nor thereof, at night, when all the inhabi- tants are retired to their houfes, publifhes a proclamation to acquaint the people. That a mijfwncr is come tbitbcr, and that the-j muji all appear before him to have their fpiritual necej/ities relieved, and continue fo long with him as fuch a bufmefs will require. If the tnani himfeif appear negligent in 'his, or occafion any manner of diflurbance, lie will receive a tkfervcd punifhment, for we make it our bufinefs to get fucii a per- fon removed from his employment, even within his year. At A l^oyage to Congo. ^31 Wizirds. At my firft going out on my miflion, I found near a city called Tubii, a place where the wizards pradtifed their forceries. No doubt Providence directed me to dif- covcr this liellifh trade , for whilft I was walking along, I faw a large white btrd flying before me, fuch as I had never fecn before in thefc parts ; my curiofity led me to have a nearer view of it, and in order thereto I followed it into a thick and fliady grove fomewhat dark, at the end whereof I obferved a large heap of earth in form like a tomb, with a great number of archf and calabalhes at the top, and at both ends. Being pretty well allured what this was, I prefently fent for the mani, who came trembling to me, and rrotellcd h'l knew nothing of the matter-, commanded him to inform himfclf then, and to get me the wizard fpeedily feized : He faid he would, but I not caring to trull his diligence, returned the next night to the fame place, exptfting to have found the wizard there; buthe it leems having been acquaint- ed with my proceedin:;s, cook care to dif- appoint meby runniiii^away, as they all do as loon as they hear we make any fearch after them. Then I order'd the tnaiii, that within ten days time he /hoiild grub up and level all that place, whicli he neverthelefs difobeyed me in ; whereupon I caufed him to be fummoned before the count in wur convent, where after a fevere reprimand I commanded him to difcipline (fcourge) himfelf in the middle of our church during the whole time that I was celebrating of mafs, adding withal feveral other punifh- ments in cafe he did not level the (iiid grove at his return home. Chiirchci The churches for the mod part are tndhoujii built here with boards, and ours, as ex- ceeding the reft, was capable of holding live hundred perlbns. In the banza of Sogno there were five other churches, in one of which the counts were always bu- ried, and another was the chapel royal. The houfes arc generally thatched, and the four fides of them are fenced with palm-branches, or leaves interwoven not contemptibly with each other : The Hoors are of loam well beat and hardned, and the roots and cielings made of thole ruthes we are us'd to bottom chairs withal. The lord's houle is of a quadrangular form like- wife, and built with boards, but the front IS always painted with ,1 fort of colour that illues out of the planed wood : The like any ot the gentry may have, if they can obtain leave from their lords. Witliin thefe houfes are hung with a Ibrt of olier mats •> arioully coloured, but we Capuchins are v ont to have ours done with rulhes, as more w.irm in winter. MuM. The count's habit differs according to the fe\'eral feafts, and fomecimes on other Merolla occafions : His ordinary wear is a veft of V-'VN^ ftrarv-cloth girt clofe about him, but of fuch workmanfhip as may be only worn by him, or by thofe that he thinks fit to honour with that privilege. This veil hangs down to the ground, as does likewife a long bays cloak he wears over it on his bare back. On the feaft-days he changes this cloak for a fliort fcarlet one fringed all round with the fame cloth pink'ii. On the moll folemn days he puts on a fliirt of the fineft linen, as likewile yellow or crim- fon fllk (lockings, and a cloak of flowered filk, which bears the name of the fpring. When he comes to communicate with us at the altar, he has a cloak all white, and wiiich drails along upon the pavement as he walks. When tlie count comes to church, which is at lead three times a week, he has a velvet chair and cufliion carry'd before him, being brought himfelf in a net on the flioulders of two men, each with a com- mander's Itaff in his hand, one all filver, and the other only of ebony tipped : The hat the count then wears is covered firft with taffety, and next with a fort of very fine feathers: On his head he generally wears likewife a little filk ftitched cap, which can be worn only by him and fome few others. Before him marches one mu- fician above the reft, who has feveral lit- tle round bells fixed to an iron two fpans long, wherewith he gingles, and chants to it the glory and grandeur of his lord: Be- fides this there are feveral other Ibrts of mufical inftrumcnts madeufe of at fellivals, the principal whereof are thole which in the country language have the name emhu- chi, which I mention firft becaufe they be- long only to kings, princes, and others of the blood-royal. Thefeare a fort of trumpets made of the finefl ivory, being hollowed throughout in divers pieces, and are in all about as long as a man's arm ; the lower mouth is fufiicient to receive one hand, which by contracting and dilating of the finge.s forms the found ; there being no other holes in the body as in our flutes or hautboys. A concert of thefe is generally fix or four to one pipe. The longa (which is made of two iron bells joined by a piece of wire archwife) is founded by ftriking it with a little flick: Both thefe are carried alfo before princes, and that efpecially when they publifli their pleafure to the peo- ple, being ufed as the trumpet is with us. The inrtrument moft in requefl ufed by the Abiindi, being the people of the king- dom of jingoia, Matamba, and others, is the marimba ; it conlifls of fixteen cala- bajhes orderly placed along the middle be- tween two fide- boards joined together, or along frame, hanging about a man's neck with mm ii ; '» t! ■ii' ■Ui: 'in m.l' I I . ;■ n il: /''^ f-i'- 632 ^ ^o)<ige /o Congo. Part I. M««ottA with a thong. Over ihc mouths of the (a- '■^'V'^ labajhes there are thin foumling flips of red wood called tanilla, a little above a fpan long, which being beaten with two little lUcks, returns a lound from the calabajhei of fcvcral fizes not unlike an organ. To make a concert, tour other inftrumcnts arc played upon by as many muficians, and if they will have fix they add the cajfuto, which is a hollow piece of wood of a lof- ty tone about a yard long, '•onvered with a board cut like a ladder, nt with crofs lilts at fmall dillanccs •, and running a Hick along, it makcsafound within which palles for a tenor : The bale to this i oncert is the quUamio, made of a very large ctilaba/h, two fpans and a half or tluee in length, very large at one end, and ending fliarp olf at the other, like a taper bottle, and is beaten to anfwcr the cajfuto, having cuts all along like it. This harmony is grate- ful at a diftance, but harlh and ungrate- ful near at hand, the beating of fo many llicks caufing a great confufion. Another inftrument of this concert is that which the natives call nfatnbi, and which is like a little gittar, but without a head, inftead whereof there are five little bows of iron, which when the inftrument is to be turned, arc tf be let more or lefs into the body of it. The firings of this inftrument are made of the thread of palm- trees : It is played on with the thumbs of each hand, the inftrument bearing diredly upon the performer's breaft. Tho' the mufick of this inftrument be very low, it is neverthelefs not ungrateful. Over and above the great drums us'd in the army, there are another lort of a lefler fi/e, called ncamba ; thefe are made either of the fruit of the tree called alicon- da, or elfe of hoUow'd wood with a fliin over one end only : They are commonly m.ide ufe of at unlawful feufts and merry- makings, and are beaten upon with the hand, which neverthelefs makes a noife to be iieard at a great diftance. When the niiflTioners hear any of thefe at night, they immediately "-un to the place in order to dilUirb the wicked paftime. It fell often to my lot tu interrupt thefe hellilh prac- tices, but the people always ran away as foon as ever I came up to them, fo that I could never lay hold on any to make an example of them. The Giaghi not only make ufe of thefe drums at feafts, but like- wife at the infernal facrifices of man's flefh to the memory of the.r relations and an- ceftors, as alio at the time when they in- voke the devil for their oracle. itift of llut to return to the count's habit. From iketiunt'i his neck to his knees there commonly hang W;/. feveral ftrings of purple coral, together with a large chain of the fineft gold, hav- mg a mafly crofs juft before his breaft to demonftratc his being a Chriftian: On his wrifts he generally wears bracelets of high- prized corals, and on all folemn days chains of gold of the fnieft workmanfliip: His fingers are atmoil always covered witn rings : He generally goes m flippers inftead of ftiocs. There are commonly carry'd before him two umbrella's of peacocks feathers, and two others oi ftraw, both being fixed to the to^)s of long poles : He has likewife two horles tails .dong with him, where- with to drive away the flies, altho' feldom any come near him. 1 hole of his followers who are employ'd in thefe offices, ■^e immonly Ins greateft favourites or rela- ons. While mafs is laying, at the read- ing of the gofpcl he has a lightc torch prefented to him, which having rel gioully received, he gives to one of his pages to hold till the confummation be over, and when the goljx-l is done he has the mafi- book given him to kifs. On feftival-days he is twice incens'd with the cenfor, and at the end of the mafs he is to go to the altar to receive bcnedidion from the prieft, who laying his hands upon his head while he is kneeling, pronounces fome pious and devout ejaculations. Whilft the prieft that officiates goes out to put off' his veftmentg, the count in like manner retires to his pri- vate orizons : Afterwards he en: ;rs into the vcftry to pay his refpefts to the milfio- ner, who receiving him courteoufly, ac- companies him back as far as the door of the church. As foon as he is come out, he falls on his knees again, and the people all ftanding round about him give thcm- Iclves fcveral cuffs on the ear as a token of their fidelity, according to the cuftcm of tiieir country, and he makes them a fign with his fingers to fignify his fatisfaftion. At his coming out of the church on ihc Martial principal feaft-days, he commonly prac- txirtijt. tifes (ome warlike cxercife; and on thofe of lefs confideration either the captain-ge- neral performs that part for him, or elfc his courtiers entertain themfelves with danc- ing to the aforefaid mufical inftruments. On all the moft folemn feafts mafs is fung by us and our interpreters to the glory and honour of our God, after which the count's guards which he brings along with him give a volley of mufquet-ihot, with drums beating, and other mufick. The captain-general and the governors, ^^■'^ ' '/ or mani's, have all their places fcverally af- ""y^'',,, figned them in the church to prevent any difputes: The noblemen have carpets al- lowed them to kneel on, but no culhions, that honour being wholly referred for the countefs to fit on. The habits of tlie nobi- lity and gentry are as follow: The gentry have a kind of ftraw garment on their fhoulders. lure. A yoyage to Congo. 633 flioulders, whicli reaches down to tlicir wal\», cunuuily wrought, with their arms coining out :U two Hit^, ami cnils in two toflcls which hani; down on tiicir right rule. About their walk's they have a elotli girt, whicii on one fide hangs down to tiic ground : On their heads thofe alone who nave that honour allowed them, wear a wrought lilk. cap neatly quilted. The no- ble women have a fort of draw [k tticoat called modello, which reaches to their nud- dlc : I-roin the wafte upwards to their brcalls they have a piece of cloth which they bring twice about thcin, and that whicil goes about ,1 fccond time they wrap about their head like a veil in the church. Both men and women generally appear with long pipes in their mouths finuaking. The vulgar of both i'exes have only a cloth about their loins, which reaches no far- ther tlian their knees. In the inland parts it I'uliices that they cover only what moJef- ty requires fliould be hid. Within doors they generally go (lark naked, being ac- cullomed fo to do in regard to the excel- fivc heat that torments them for nine months together, not enjoying the leafl yrcy«, only during the inonlhs of "June, July and Ai- A,',ntul- The manner of their cultivating tlic '■*'■■ earth in this country is fucli, tiiat they make ufe neither of the plough nor fpadc. When the clouds begin to allord the kail: moifturc, they are accuilomed to prepare for the rain by gathcrinp; up the fcorched herbs and roots into heps, and afterwards fetcing thi-m on fire cpon the bnd : 'i'hen as foon as the firft (hower is fallen, they proceed to turn u[> the ground with a flight hoe, called by tiicin Lzigii, which is fix- ed to a handle about two fpans long: With this ihcy cut into the earth with one hand, and with llic other fcatter the feed which taey liavu always ready in a bag by their iides. Now tiie bufinili of manuring the ground belonging folely to the women in this qountry, they are ahnolt always forced to carry their children u|';on their Uicks in l>vajthing- rolls, thereby to prevent their being cither infellcd with, or devoured by the great number of inliicls that come out of the earth upon this occafion; for at home they do not care to leave them, out of an extraordinary love and fondnefs they have ibr them. The fame they are wont to do when tlicy carry any burden, for then tiiey have a fort of hammock which come), about one flioulder, wherein they fe- cure their children from any danger cither fleepingor waking, their feet coming round their mother's walle on either fide. 1 hcfe people fow in March, and if the heavens prove favourable in allording them rain, they may gather in their harvcit in V O L. I. June. The feed they fow is of various (orts Mi«oLi,A of puUe, for themoft part unknowi to us ; '-^'X* but thofe we arc acquainted with, are In- dian wheat, and a kind ot little kidney - beans call'd ncafce. Amongft many others they ellccm, arc the maiulois, which grow tiirce or four to- gether like vetches, but under ground, and arc about the bigne'i of an ordinary olive. From th'-le milk is extradeil, like tu uiat drawn fioin almonds (in Italian mandoU) and whence, for ought 1 know, ihcy had their name, There are anotiier foit of ground pulle call'd iz/.v/w/^-, which alio grows utider ground, \^^ like a niut'qutt ball, and very wliolclbmc antl well tafted. Amons^it thele I and others have often found nut- megs, perhaps filkn from the trees, the ufe of whicli is altogctlicr unknown to thele people. There .iie fomc wild ones found, which tin , call iietibanzampuni. They allii lia.e a fort of roots called bittaras, which being ro.ifted, talle mucli like chclluiis. Tiieir mar.dioca is a root, which being bruifed as linall as rice, is not m.ide into bread, but is either eaten raw, or elfe Ibften'd in broth. Tiiis plant cafts no feed, and therefore tlie way to pro- pagate it, is by breaking off a branch anil burying it in the ground, where it will loon fpread and tlourifh. This fort of footl is more lifed by tlic Portuguefts than Blacki, either becaufc they have a better way of planting thcl'c roots, or by reafon tiiat they will lall fcveral years. 'I'herc is another fort uled iiilicad o( bread, made with fodilen roots, which is called gmmn, and is very different from the foregoing both in form and kind. The oiiuaiida, a fort of pullc not unlike rice, grows upon a flirub, and will lall two or three years, and which every fi.\ months propagates it felf in great abundance. The pulfe itcanza brougl'.t from Bra Jil, is exceeding white, and holds great fi- militude with the Indian beans, whence the Portuguefes give it the name of Drajd beans. CapjpUa, another fort of pulfe, is great- ly eftecmed by the Blacks, but little valued by us Europeans. MampWDi), or maiz, is much like Indian wheat. Maffa mainballa fhoots up in (talks about the height of our wheat •, to which it is not unlike both in ears and whitcnefs 1 it yields a white flower, and is lefs ofFenfivc to fome ftomachs than otiiers. The feed of the herb maffiingo greatly refemblcs that of our hemp. The pl..nt nfely runs up as high as a hal- bert, its cars not unlike our millet: It gives the gripes or cholick to thole that are not accuilomed to cat of it. The/«ao may be preferved m.inv years: 7 Z 'its i" ■M; ■I !« t: *;'Hi '•^ m IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // ^>. // «*' ^ ^ i.O I.I IttlM 125 Uj ^^" ■■■ itt U2 12.2 Uf Hi ■" £ 1;° 12.0 u Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WUSTIR,N.Y. UStO (71*)t7a*4S03 <^3+ A Voyage to Congo. PartL Plants. Fruit litri. Medolla its ear is triangular ; its grain lilce unto ^^'VV/ihat of millet } its colour red, and its fub- ftance no way prejudicial to healrh. Of thofe plants that grow but little abovs-ground, the mod m efteem is the ananas ; its leaves are like thofe of aloes, and its fruit greatly refcmbles pine-apples, and differs from them only in chat thefe are yellow, and when ripe all pulp: On the top of this fruit there grows a tuft of leaves, which being taken -on and planted, produces a new plant. When this fruit IS ripe, it exceeds the melon in lufciouf- nefs ; but if you cut it green, it prefently dries up and confumes. Concerning fruit-trees, fetting afule the nicefi, banane and mamai, which I have al- ready defcribed when I fpoke of Braftl \ here are not a few of other kinds, whereof the mod valued is that whicii bears the n.ime of the count. The fruit of this tree is not unlike the giant pear, and ha: but an ordinary out-flde, tho' inwards it is as white as milk. Its feed is like to a bean, and its juice is fo exceeding pleafant, that it is commonly given to fick people to recover their taftes. About the mountains of Congo I have feen feveral of thefe trees that grow wild. The cafljtu fruit is much larger than an apple, and when ripe is plen- tifully beautified with yellow and crimfon. From its core it throws out another fruit of a dufky colour, which being roalled in the fire, taftes like a chefnuti and is naturally hot, tho* the other be mild and refrefhing. The guaiavas are a fruit not unlike pears : They have fhort ftalks, are yellow with- out, and carnation within -, and they would be more in requeft were tlieir feeds, which ftick clofe to the pulp, not quite ib hard. I'he cbichere are a fort of plums like to thofe the Italians call cafiavetle, which being a little eager, are given to people in ("evtrs. I'iw plant colas affords various kinds of fruit-, which being inclofed, as it were, in a crimfon purfe (its hulk) is much va- lued by the Portuffiefts, infomuch that when- ever they meet any lady in the itrcet whom they delign to honour, they prefently offer her feme of thefe fruit 5 they fay that chewing it makes water drink pleafant. Palm trees here are of different kinds: Thofe eflcemed the moft, are fuch as pro- duce both oil and wine. Thefe are to be Ian thinly planted up and down in the fields. The oil they have is got from the fruit which grows in clufters, but fo dole that they Icem to be all one piece. Thefe clufters are fo large, that a very ftrung man muft not pretend to carry above one or two of them. In the lan- guage of the country they have the name PuJn tret: of chacbij, and their feeds, orftones, where- of they have a great number, are call'd em- be. From thefe which arc like a date, being pounded fmall with hot water, they extraft an oilinefs, which they make ufc of as we do of our oil. At certain times of the year the natives mne. afcend thefe palm-trees, by help of a hoop, CO tap the wine: The manner of doing which b thus-, Wherever they perceive any Hower blown, they prefently whip it oft with a knife, and thruft the ftalk into a very large calabajh called capajfo, which they cover and faften to the tree. When this is done they leave it, and in a fhort time have their bottle full of liquor as white as whey. This they let ftand to Eurge it felf for about a day after they ave taken it down, which it will always do to that degree, that its fermentation feems rather to be raifed by a good fire, than any natural heat. When this is over, they rack it off the lee, and there remains a perfeft tafte of wine, called by them mt- laffoj which often makes the Blacks drunk. They are obliged to drink it foon after, for in three days time it will turn to vi- negar, and in four coagulate and ftink. The nature of this tree is principally hoc, tho' it produces oil as well as wine, whicli is naturally cold, and every body knows will congeal like butter. There is another fort of wine called ««- betta, of a colder nature, drawn much af- ter the fame manner from another fort of palm- tree; but this tree generally yields a greater quantity, and is plantea on the fide of a river, and no where clfe. The tree is called matome. In thofe countries where thefe palm-trees Anifidik that produce wine do not grow, the peo- ple have artificiai ways of procuring it. For this end they let Indian wheat foak in water for fomc time, in like manner as we do wheat to make ftarch of. This they afterwards t.ike out, and havine well beaten and prefs'd it, they put the liquor into a pot, whence it is after a while drawn off into another, and then they drink it with a great deal of pleafure. This li- quor they call by the name of guallo. There is another kind of palm called tamgra, which bears a fruit like olives; but thefe having little or no tafte, generally fall to the fliare of the apes and monkeys. Another fort there are, whofe fruit are long firings of little balls extremely hard i which neverthelefs, after they are pounded and mixed with the powder of the engalla, or wild boars teeth, compofe a wonder- ful cordial. Thefe trees are called ma- teba. That palm which is very like the ma- Ct»ik. tome, if It be not the fame, affords a fort of A Voyage to Congo. ^35 of thread from its leaves, whereof the natives weave cloth. Its fmalleft branches being both fmooth and pliant, icrve to make travelling nets of, and which the bet- ter fort of Blacks, but cfpccially we /^ibt/», ufe for that purpofe. Of the greater branches, both they and we commonly build our houfcs. MfiitiM The fruit of the tree called mahoccbe infntri. is not unlike our oranges i they are ex- ceeding round, and have very toush rinds. Within they have feveral feeds like unto thofe in pomegranates, but placed more confufedly : the u(le of them is fo very pleafant and delightful, being fome- what enclined to the fliarp, that they are commonly given to perfons that lie fick of fevers to reAify and refrefh their pa- lates. Of thefe there are two forts, the greater and the lelTer ; but by how much the latter muft yield in bulk, by fo much it for the mod part gains in perfeAion. Strt if The donnO'tKC has its bark only to boaft ciiumn, of, being in virtue and fragrancy not much unlike to our cinnamon. Altho' this coun- try has not the plant garlick it felf, yet has it neverthelcfs a tree, whofc wood not only fmells like it, but has its tafte alfo, and moreover is commonly made ufe of after the fame manner. The alictnde is a tree immenfurably great i within the cavity of whofe trunk. It being generally hollow at the bottom, hogs are commonly kept from the fun. The fruit of it is very like to our pum- pions, with a (lalk about the bignefs of a man's finger, and in length near two or three foot. The ufe of the (hells of thefe fruit is commonly either for veilels or bot- tles. The inner rind of thb tree being well foaked and beaten, yields a fort of nutter to fpin, much mon durable and finer than our hemp, and which is made ufe of here for that purpofe. Cotton here is to be gathered in great abundance, and the ihrubs it grows on are fo prolifick, that they never almoft leave fprouting. litiitinal Having thus fpoken of divers plants and ««'"*'«'• fruit-trees of the lead note, I will proceed to defcribe others of both kinds, that have phyfical virtues afcribed to them. Amongft thefe the tree antariaria has the firft place : either the wood or root of this tree is faid to be good to drive away any pains ui the fide, occafioned by the ftone, gravel, or the like i but however the mo(f efficacious part of it is its fruit, which is not unlike to our acorn. Hence it comes to pafs, that no difeafe of this kind was ever known to have continued long in thefe parts. Another tree of medicinal virtue is the tUfieco, any part of which being reduced to powder, and mixed with water, is good againft fevers ; and being applied either to Miroiia the forehead or temples of tne fick perfon, ^''VNJ infallibly prevents his fainting. The ebicoMgo, a tree likewife, has a pur- gative power attributed to it. What is mod furprifing, is the nature of the tree mignamigna, which produces poifon in one part, and its antidote in an- other : if any perfon be poifoned either by the wood or fruit, then the leaves fervc to cure him ■, and if he be poifoned by the leaves of them, then he muft have recourfe either to the fruit or wood : the fruit of this tree u like a little lemon. Our old lay-brother Leonard, whom I have had often occafion to mention in this relation, and who had lived in this country many and many years, told me he had feen there, plants of Jlorax, gum-benjamin, and ca^a i but that neither of them were held in any eileem by the Blacks, As to pepper, what I have to fay is only this ; being one day grievouQy tormented with wind, I alked a noble Negro, If be could not help me to a remedy ? he anfwcrcd, Tes; and immediately fetched me fome pepper. I took it according to his pre- fcriptions, and received relief. I afterwards demanded of him, IVbence that came? he told me, // was brought from a imodjuft out of the count's dominions. And doubtlels there are many other excellent produdls in thefe parts, which for want of being fufti- ciently known, lofe their efteem. Ifhouldhave told you before, thatwith-O'^""^" in the dominions of Sogno, there are many '"■^ ''' excellent lemons ; and wherewith one par- """' licular ifland fo abounds, that there are no other trees to be found in it except here and there an orange-tree. In the way to Singa you meet with vaft woods of orange- trees, which go by the name of Portugal, but rather delerve that of China, for their thin rinds, and lufcious pulps. As to birds, this country has two forts BirJi. like ours, which are fparrows and turtles : the firft of which, in time of rain, change their colour to red, though they after- wards return to what they were of before, which is ufual with other forts of fowl. Here are alfo eagles, but to fay the truth, not fo large as I have feen elfewhere. I have moreover obferved divers kinds of par- rots here, which were very different from thofe of Brafil. The crows of this coun- try are white upon their breafts, and on the top of their wings, but black every where elfc like ours of Europe. Pelicans are often to be met with as you travel to Singa: they are all over black, except on their breafts, which nature has adorned with a kind of flefli-colour like to that of the neck of a turkey. Whether this be the true pelican, or not, which na- 2 turaliftt k s| 4' i ' .1 ., '■1 1 1 ■ f. 1 '< ^1 |i 11 iiP', i ,1) ». - It ■■ 6'^6 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. MiKOLLA turalifts Tay feeds her young wich her own ^-"""'^ blood, and at the expence of her life, I (hall not undertake to determine. Father Francis da Pavia, my companion into thefe parts, through his long expe- rience has informed me, :hat whilft he was on a journey to Singa, he obferved certain large white birds, with long beaks, necks, and feet, which whenever they heard the leaft found of an inftrument, began imme- diately to dance and leap^bout in the rivers where they always: refided, and whereof they were great lovers: this, he faid, he took great pieafure to contemplate, and continued often for fome time upon the banks of the rivers to obferve. There are another fort of birds fo exceed- ing white and fine, efpecially in their tails, that the white ladies buy them up at any rate to adorn themfelves with. There arc diversother kinds of birds, and fowl, which for brevity fake I omit fpeaking of. Concerning thefe and other birds build- ing their nefts, I obferved that fparrows, and fuch-like little birds, built them after the form of our fwallows-ncfts. The ma- terials they make ufe of, ar. for the mod part the thread of palm-leaves, which they draw out thence with their beaks, and a(^- terwards carry to the place where they de- fign to build. The nunner of their build- ing is round a (lender bough, whereby when the wind blows, their young are rocked about in their a:fts, like children in their cradles. The greater fort of birds boild, either . on the top, in the trunk, or on the thorny boughs of the tree called mafuma. The prickles of this tree are exceeding hard, and its fruit fomething refembles a green citron i and which when opened throws forth a wonderful fine wool (no filk finer, Ibfter, nor cooler) whereof are commonly made pillows and bolflers for fick people. Of wild hens I have fpoken in another place, and here I again affirm, that tliey are in this country much better tsfled, and more beautiful than the tame ones. The lame I have to fay ofthc partridges, which arc much like to ours, but neither of which are any ways valued by the nMives, and therefore they feldom or neve." look after them. Bnt among all the winged inhabitants of this dimate, none pleafed me fo much as that little bird defcrtbed'by fatiterCovazzi in his hiftorical defcHpiims, bwk i. page 50. numb. 153. This bird, notmudh unlike a fparrow, at ftrft fight feems wholly black, but upon a nearer view m»y be difcovered to be of a kind of blue. As foon as day breaks, he fets up his notes and lings \ but the excellency of hris fong is, that it harmonioufly, ana almoR arti- culately, pronounces the name of Jf sirs Christ } which repeated by many of^them in concert, is a heavenly mufick worthy our fpecial obfervation, leeing thofe hea- then nations excited to own the true God by irrational creatures. They are excited bv the heavens forming a crofs of ftars un- der the zone, which many have defcribed, and I beheld j they ure excited by the moun- tains, which have the crofs carved on them, as has been faid, without knowing by whom ■, they are excited by the earth, which draws the crucifix on its fruit called nkefo, as we have obferved. In fine, thefe little angels excite them with their voices, yet all thefe things are of little force to move the har- dened hearts of thofe Gentiles. It is a wonderful bird mentioned by our father Coprani, in his camhr. illuft. whole fong confifts of thele plain words, va dritlo, that is, to right. Nor is there lefs to be admired in another bird in thefe parts, and particularly the kingdom of Matamba, which as travellers are on their way, har- monioufly fings, ytiichi, Fuicbi, which in the language of the Blacks lignifies, bonty, beney ; and fkipping from one place to an- other, reft upon the tree where the honey is, that the pafTengers may take it, and the bird feecl on what remains. But it fometimes falls out, that following the cry of the bird, the pafTenger falls into the clutches of fome lion that lies hid, and fo meets his death inflead of honey i there- fore when the bird cries, if he fees not the honey, dicy arc aware of the hidden lion, and fly m time. Among the variety of numerous qua- EltfbMii. drupeds, the moft wonderful are the ele- phants, being, as it were, living and mo- ving mines of moft curions white Ivory, whereroffo great a trade is made; but thele being vulgarly known to all perfons, I win give no other account but only of the man- ner of killing riiem. When Aae beafts are gathered togethef in a herd, the hunter ancimtins himiejf all over with chcir dung, gets in flily with hi^ lance in his hand among inem i there doey he creep about from one to the other, un- der their bellies, till he ftes an opportunity to ftrike a«y of them under their ear, by which wound they are eafy to be brought to the ground. After the flroke given, the hunter takes immediate care to efcape, before tlic bcafl can well turn stbout to revenge himftif ; and the other beafts be- inc deceived by the fmcil of their dung, take no notice of his crying out, and flouncing, fuppofing it to be only one of their young. By thefe means the reft of the herd walking on, and forfaking their falling companion, leave him a prej' to tiic fucccftful hunter. If the wounaeeTcIe- pliani 'I A Voyage to Congo. 637 phant happens to purfue his aflaulter, he can eafily baffle him, by taking to many roads, for it is a very difficult thing for this beaft to turn his body fo often as fuch a dodging would require. The Negroes ar: wont to diftil a water by the fun from the bones of this animal's legs, which is held to be good againft ajibmas, fciatictu, or any cold humoun. Some of the pagans of thefe pares, particularly the Giagbi, have a kind of devotion for the tail of this bead i for when any one of their captains or chief lords comrs to die, they commonly pre- ferve one of thefe tails in memory of him, and to which they pay a fort of adoration, out of an opinion they have of its great ftrength. For the fake of cutting off thefe tails only, they often underuke this hunt- ing I but which amputation mulV be per- formed at one blow, and from a living ele- phant, or their fuperftition will allow it no virtue. Hibttilitf In this country oS Sogno there are no prrjfuf- lions, tigers, nor wolves to be met with*, find. which nevertheleis other parts of this fide o( Africa are not exempt from. When any of thefe beads, efpecially tigers, hap- pen to enter the count's dominions, he that iirft difcovers them is obliged to go immediately to a governor, or man}, and acquaint him therewith : whereupon an ala- rum is prefently beat to raife the country i and the people being fo raifed, forthwith apply all tncir endeavours, whether by Ihouts, drums, or indruments of war, to force the beaft into the open field. After they have got him there, they fingle out one among them to aflault him ; which the perfon pitched upon performs, with a iharp long Icnife in one hand, and a flight manageable fliield in the other. As otcen as the beaft leaps at him, the combatant receives his attempts on his fliield ; till at laft taking his opportunity, he whips off one or more of iiis legs with his knife, where- by the beaft being difabled, eafily becomes a vi£lim to die conqueror's fury. The ro'jal lions, fo called for their generofity, carry themfelves with majefty, and do not hurt unlefs provoked by fome accident. Witi Jtgi In Sogno there are a fort of wild dogs, ndmlves who going out to hunt in great numbers, whenever they met with any lion, tiger, or elephant in their way, fet upon him with that fury, that they commonly bring him to the ground, though they lofe never fo many of their company by the attempt. Thefe dogs, notwithftanding their wildnefs, do little or no damage to the inhabitants. They are red-haired, have fmall flender bodies, and their tails turn up upon their backs like a grey-hound's. The wolves that fometimes infeft thefe r^rts, are fo very fubtil, that they will Vol. I. fcratch through the walls of the houfesM£»oit* built here with palm-leaves, on purpofe to ^"OTN.* come at the people, whom navmg found, they immediately devour or tear to pieces. A certain vniman once happening to go a little funher from her houfe than ordinary, left her child within afleep : whilft flie was gone, a woolf brdfee in, and lay down clofc by the child that was ai «p. The mother coming foon after, went in to feed her child, andfpied the wolf; who feeing himfelf difcovcred, immediately fled. At fome huntings there have been taken "''■'■> "■">• in this country both wild men and women : / which to confirm, faiher Leonard once told me, that before my coming thither there had been one of that kind prefented to a friar of our order, which was again bellow- ed by him on the Purtuguefe governor of Loanda. Monkics there are of divers kinds i fuch as the t -boons, wiiich are the largeft fort i another kind party-coloured as big as a cat i and a third fort leaft of all, which nevcrchelefs like the otiiers have all tails longer than their bodies. Here are likewifc ereat numbers of wild goats, and many wild boars are to be found m the woods. The tame goats of this country are fo exceeding fertile, that they will bring forth three or four young ones at once. The ftieep here do not produce wool, ^^"P- but hair i neither arc the rams furnifhed with horns as with us, nor are the ewes fo fruitful as the goats before-named. Goats flerti is in much greater cfteem in thefe parts than mutton, and therefore the na- tives chufe rather to geld their young goats than their lambs. Serpents are not in the leaft wanting Strfcnts. here •, thofe feen by me of greateft note, were the cobras, a fort of ferpents whofe poifon is in their foam, which though at a great diftance they fpit into the eyes, and caufe fuch grievous pains, that unlefs there be fome woman by at the fame time, to aflwage the pains with her milk, the party will become immediately blind. Thele climb about in the houfes and trees night and day. There are another fort of ferpents, as I have been told, in this country, which as foon as they are molefted by any traveller, will leap upon him, and twining them- felves round about his body, fix a Iharp (ting they have in their tails into his brcaft, whereby he foon burfts and expires. The name of this ferpent is embambe, and the way the natives have to cure themfelves of his wound, and fave their lives, is by cut- ting him in two with a knife, which they carry about them for that purpofe, as foon a.1 ever he has entered his fting. 8 A But tit' 5 ■ t; 'N' 638 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. Miri mi mcrtUt ruiun. McROLL* But from hence let ui proceed to give V:'*^''^^an account of more memorable iaitters. In the fecond year of my mifllon I was forced to do my duty for fome time alone, by reafon that our fuperior being deai. my companion fattier Jofepb was advanceu to that dignity, and was gone to refide in the kingdom of Angola. WiX. the fame time the molt reverend cardinal Cibo writ us a letter in the name of the facred college, com- plaining. That the pernicious and abomi- nable abufc of felling flaves, was yet con- tinued among us, and requiring us to our power to remedy the faid abufe -, which notwithftanding we faw little hopes of ac- complifhing, by reafon that the trade of this country lay wholly in (laves and ivory. Neverthelefs, meeting together not long after, we joined our addrefles to the king of Congo, and count of Sogno, and obtain'd the favour from ''■"ni, that the hereticks at lead Ihould be excluded from dealing in this merchandise ; and that cfpecially the Englijh, who made it their chief bufi- nefs to buy flaves here, and to carry them to BarbaJoes, an ifland of theirs inthe^^- Indies, where they were to be brought up in the proteftant religion, fo very contrary to ourt. This letter was firft read by me to the count, and afterwards on a fea<l-day I made the contents of it known to the people, carneftly recommending to them, to have a compaffionate regard to Jo many mi- ferable creatures, their countrymen, that were daily fuffered to come under the power of hereticks, that would not only enjlave them, but likewife pervert the good principles we bad injiilled into them. I moreover urged. That if there were a necejftty for a trade of this kind, they Jhould fooner have to do with the Hollanders, wl^ were obliged to deliver fo many flaves at Cadiz every year, whereby their countrymen might haveflill the happinefs of continuing among cathelicks, though in bends. I propofed likewife for them to trade in this nature with the Portuguefes, rather than the Hollanders. Which they would not hearken unto for feveral reafons. Firft, Becaufe they would by no means have that nation cftablifh themfelves in their country. Secondly, By reafon that they would give them no opportunity to fell their arms and ammunition amongd them : and. Thirdly, becaufe they always under- valued the flaves, and never oflercd fo much as they were worth. Thcfe, with fome others, have been the reafons that the Portuguefes have never yet been able to get any tooting in Sogno. yillani of A year almofl part before there was any jinu tvi- fliip appeared in this country ; at lad an giifli. Englijh veflel came to anchor there. This I immediately advifcd the count of, requir- ing at the fame time, that ifjbe were real- /y Englilh, fhe fficuld not be fuffered to land any perfon wbatfoever. The count's anfwcr was, that Iflmild be obeyed: but which I obferved to be fpoke by him with fuch coldnefs, that I could eafily difcover in hinr a contrary intention \ and which I was the more confirmed in, when I re- flefted upon the profit he was to make, both bv the buyer and die feller. All this while the capuinof the fhip pretended that he would tarry only three clays to take in frelh provifionsi which being part, he fcarce fliewed the leaft fign of being gone. While he was yet in the river, I happened to go down to the (hore to fpeak with the mafucca, or receiver of the Whites. Being but juft entered his houfe, I faw two £«- glifbrnen, who I thought had been no nearer than their ufual ftation ( they feeing me, drew in, and I turned my back to go out again -, but fcarce had I reached the threfli- hold, before I heard a brace of piftol bul- lets whiz by my eac. At this being afto- nifhed, I looked about, but faw no body. Then I fell on my knees, returned thanks to heaven for my efcape ■, and afterwards went in again boldly to make my com- Elaint to the mafter of the houfe of the vil- iny, which I fuppofe was defigned me by thefe Englijbmen : but to my great difap- pointment, he returned me neither a com- plement nor a refentment. The day following the beforementioned captain came to me, but that rather to af- front, than confer widi me ; demanding of me at firrt fight. What I had to do tooppoft the Englilh trading in that port? To which I replied. That purfuant to an agreement between me and the count, all hereticks were to be excluded from dealing in flaves through- out the dominious of Sogno, but at to all ether /natters of trajjick they were at liberty. What do you mean by hereticks? (quoth he) is not our duke of York a Roman cathelick, and chief of our company, from whom I have a full (ower to trade, where, and in what mer- chandize I pleafe? Granted (faid I) but then I alledged further, That I was Jure it was net tht intention of that duke, that Chriftians Jhould be bought and fold for flaves, nor that fuch as i&; (meaning the capmn) Jhould be allowed not only to trade, but likewife to rob and infeft the fhores wherever they came, in like manner as another Englifh captain had done there the lafl year ; who asfoon as he had taken in alibis lading, fell to wafting the coun- try, and forced away feveral of the natives into flavery, and killed many others that be could not get away. This (I told him) I would affuredly acquaint the dutchefs of York my country-woman with, that the duke her huj- band's reputation might not fuffer, and fuch offender i might liepunijh'dai ttey ivtlldej'crv'd. To A Voyage to Congo. 639 To this the captain began to reply with great heat, defoiding both himfelf and his countryman the other captain, thinking to overcome reafon with noifc \ and if fome rmple had not come in to my afliftance, know not what might have come on ic I afterwards fent to let the count know, That I Jbould net optn the ebunb- Jeers, till theft heriticks that wtri enemies betb to eur thnrcb and him were gene. This meflagc foon brought the count to our convent, where when he entered to fpeak with me, there came in with him only one man who had a long knife in his hand drawn about four inches out of the fhcath : this knife, as he knelt on the ground, he held with one hand on the haft, and the other on the (heath. For the better underltanding of this, you mult know, that whenever the count comet to fpeak with us, no body has leave to enter the room with him but the interpreter i and when any extraordinary cafe requires another's coming in, he muft kneel all the while in like manner as the in- terpreter is obliged to do. The cou^t be- gan with me very low, endeavouring to convince me, 7bat confiderint the many ene- mies that furreunded bimon all fides, be ought to provide bimfelf of arms and ammunitions of war, and which he could hejl do from the European fhips that came to trade in his do- minions. This and the like he urged with a great deal of cunning, but at length per- ceiving by my anfwers that he gained but little upon me, he began to gather up his countenrnce, and to move his lips quick in order to thunder out fome dreadful me- naces againft me ; but which I timely per- ceiving, (Varted up upon my feet, and pre- vented his fury with the followine words. T'he reafon (faid I to him refolutely) <f my coming into your dominions, was for thefer- vice ^ God, and the falvalion of your fouls ; and in order to that duty incumbent en me, I cannot difpenfe with the hazarding even of my life, in withdrawing fo many poor fouls from out of the power ^ Lucifer (meaning the flaves to be bought by hereticks) which never thelf/s youfeem oy your arguments to be wilting to give wholly up to him. Think then, my lord count (contmu'd I) on you own cafe in fo palpable an aiJ of dtfobedience ; for as for my part, Ifiall always endeavour to per- ftft in my duty. Having fpoke thefe words, I immediately oB'ered to go out of the room, but tnc repenting count catching me faft hold by the arm, and changing his countenance aimed from black to yellow, would by no means fuffer me fo to do, crying out, Hear my reafons firft, father ; hear my reafons before you go. Then clap- ping himfelf down upon a bench, he fell into a long difcourfe, out in which I often interrupting him, he at lall flew away in a great paflion, muttering and mtimblingM"o^* to himfclf. That be was the head of the ■^'V^^ tburcb in bis dominions, and that I without him could do notbingi no, not fo much as baptife a child. By thefe and other fucli like fpeeches of his, I could eafily per- ceive that he fided with the Englip, and I was thoroughly convinced thereof after- wards, when ne caufed proclamation to be made at three of the clock in the morning, to forbid all his fubjeAs throughout the whole banza to go any more to our church ; but this he neverthelefs did without laying any penalty on thofc that difobeyed him, andconfequently hu fubjeds being true fer- vants of God, took no manner of nc act of his proceeding, but continued to come to church as before. Notwithftanding their f|ood difpofitions, I thought my felf ob- igcd to excommunicate the count by fix- '^' '""" ing a fchedule on the church-doors, and '^H","^' which I did by an authority fent me from the bifhop o( Angola. Hence it followed that our flaves that belonged to the offices of the church, as likewife thofe that ferved in the convent, immediately forfook me, and that I fuppofe by inftigation of their prince who had withdrawn them, to caufe me the fooner to comply. Whilft I yet continued firm in my refolutions, a Dutch fliip appeared in the harbour : foon after her arrival the count's fecreury brought her captain, according to cudom, to me for my bcnedi£lion, which neverthelefs the Englijb captam had neglected to aflc ; I gave it him, and by thofe means extinguiflied part of the fury inftilled into the people's breads by the magicians and wizards againfl: me -, for they had made it their bufinefs to make the people believe, that Ipurpofely eppofed the aforejaid contrails with the Eu- ropeans, that their nation might be unpro- vided of arms and ammunition when their enemies the Portuguefes came againft tbem^ and which they likewife affirmed I by fecret means encouraged. The anchoring this fhip in the harbour occafioned the fpeedy departure of the other -, for in lefs than thirteen days after (he hoifted fail and put to fea, carrying away with her about fourteen or fifteen of the natives of Sogno, befides near a hundred more which the captain faid had been fold him by the pa- gans. Finding an opportunity to acquaint my Wh n- fuperior in the kingdom 01 Angola with the(e ftitt. matters, I immediately fet about it, and difpatched away two letters, but which were both 'ntercepted by order from the count : this coming to my ears, I writ three more, one of which I confided to a faithful Black, promifuig him a confiderable re- ward if he delivered it i the other two I fent publickly, which were intercepted, as before. n lulf. k\ ■1 ■-! 640* A Voyage to O)ngo. Part I. Mr«oLL'. before. About the fame time the count ^'^'''^f*^ likcwifc writ a letter to tiie bilhop oi Lo- rtihlit, complaining, that I '^^ould neither ad' minijler the Jjcraments, nor open tbe cbtinh ; and bcfides, that I bad coudmntd the ui- Ziirds 10 death in an ot f/i coiimgation. To tiiis the fiid bi(hop^ well "knowing both the treachery and hypocrify of the Black:, gave no anlwer ; but however foon after fent my fuperior, accompanied with father Bencdi^l a Belvedere, to afllfl me. Here mark the providence of God! Whilrt the count continued in his obftinacy, a certain difcifc that reigned in the neighbouring pans, called in the Portneuffe, bexigas, but in ours the Jmall /ox, had reached his do- minions, and whereof great numbers died il.iilv. The people being fenfiblc that this imiu be i"e:it as a judgment among ihem, {gathered forthwith together, and addrelTed thcmfelvcs with great earneftnefs to the count, advifing him to retra^l and atone for the great error be had been guilty of, or, hefidcs ihe jiift judgments of (jod both upon him and them, they would infallibly rife a- gainft him for redrefs. To this the count anfwcred, That it had never been his defires, that they Jhotild fuffer any ways upon bis accoimt ; and thai what he had forbid by bis proclamation iL'as only to frighten the tniffio- iter ihto obedience : but ftnce they were of opi- nion that what bad befallen them was occafi- ciied by this injunilion, be was willing, if he ■ light thereby confirm their fafety, to take it .///. Though he foon after was as good as his word, yet were the people not wholly fuisficd, affirming, That they would not die like dogs, but like true ChrifUans , as they bad hi en bred, and therefore willed him to prcfent himfelf before me to aft forgivenefs for his crime, to the end that the churcb- dcors might be again fel open to them. This he foon after accomplilhed in the following manner, but wheriicr through fincerity or hypocrify I fliall not pretend to determine. Having clothed all his courtiers in like manner as they are wont to be when they go to receive ambafladors, he alone ap- peared in fackcloth, unfhod, with a crown of thorns on his head, a crucifix in his hand, and a large cable rope about his neck: in tiiis manner coming to our con- vent, he proftrated himfclf humbly at the gate, btfceching me to pardon him his crime, and only exculing himfelf, that what he did was done rafhly and without cjnfideration, but that be was now ready to make me all manner of futisf anion for his difobedience. He remembcr'd me moreover of tlie prefump- tion of David, and hoped , that like him having repented, be fbould likewife receive mercy. Having faid thus much, he gave his crucifix to one of his attendants to hold, and afterwards kneeled and kifled my feet: I hereupon I immediatcl/ raifed him from the ground, took off the crown of thorns from his head, and rope from his neck, and then repeated to him thofc words which 1 formerly uttered to another pcrfon on the like occafion, If you have finned like David, imitate him likewife in your repen- tance. After this I waited upon him out as fir as the (Irect, and then left him. He afterwards came a fecond time in the ^"^ '' aforefaid manner to have his excommuni--''''^'"*' cation taken off; but I told him. That I would willingly have complied with bis defires ^ but that in about three days time my juperior would come into tbofe parts, and that it was more proper for him to abfolve- Jo great a perfon as be. I farther told him. That as for bis accomplices, I would undertake to give them abfolution, which I foon after per- tbrmcd both to his and their fatisfiidion. At Lift the expefled tiuhck arrived , and I having acquainted him with what had been already done, he after a delay of a fewdayj gave the penitent count abfolution. Hav- ing retrivcd this great favour and afTiflancc from the bilhop, I thought my felf obliged to return him my mofl humble thanks and acknowledgments, and withal to inform him of the caufc, manner, and time of my fhutting up the church , as likewife with the reafons I had to threaten the wizards with the punilliment t' mt Had writ to him about. The Dutch all thi "bliowed their trade clofe. A certain ^/tain among them called Cornelius Clas, having acquired a reputation with the natives by his fubtili- ties, went about fowing his heretical tares amidft the true corn of the gofpel. A- mongfl other (damnable) doctrines, he maintain'd, That baptifm was alone necejfary to falvation, becaufe it took away original fin, as the blood of our Saviour did .idual fin. The better to comply with the^/<jf*j, whom he knew to be defirous of greater liberty in thofe matters, he affirmed, There was need of no other facrament than that of baptifm ; and that if they had a mind to com- municate, they Jhould do it, but that con- fejfion was not necejfary, being only to be un- derjlood figuratively. And he farther (im- pudently^ difownetl the real prefence of Christ in the confccrated holt. To pro- cure himfelf the greater credit, he often invoked the faints to his alTiftance, .and efpecially St. Anthony, though his tribe ge- nerally aeny the praying to faints to be of any ufc to us. He afterwards repeated fcvcral expreffions here and there out of our fermons in Lent, and then proceeiied to ridicule tliem after the following man- ner. O (cried he ) your father's an able preacher and a great fcholar, be hits the nail on the hfad, and talks to the purpofc \ hit 'f as ha lea, wit I for // :e of A Voyage to Congo. 641 if be would improve you tboroKghly, be ought to advance fucb andfucb dotlrines (whichby the way were moft pcrnicioufly heretical.) Thus he run on for above an hour toge- ther exploding our opinions and recom- mending iiis own, till he had at lad fo far prcvail'd upon thofe miferable Netroes, that their hearts were become as black as their countenances. Altho* this per- Ibn's principles and defigns came at length to be known, yet were the mod igno- rant nevcrthclefs aftc(fled with his argu- ments and perfuafions, but notwithdanding thele mifchicfs came not to our knowledge till after the departure of their author. Let us now come to other matters not unlike the foregoing. In the fifth year of my mifllon another Englijh fhip happen'd to come to an anchor in the river: As ibon as I perceived it, I went to the count and faid. Behold, my lord, anotberEn^iih Jbip appears in the harbour ! and at the lame time bcgg'd of him not to permit any of the men to land for fear of the like inconveniences that had before happen'd: He fecm'd to comply readily with my de- fires, and promifed that none Ihould -, ne- verthelefs fclf-intereft blinding him again, he received the accuftomed prefents, and fuffered them to trade again within his dominions, which we would by no means agree to. The captain came with his commilTion to our convent, and endea- voured to find me out, but could not. In the mean time without any further de- lay we publilhed a manifefto, that upon pain of excommunication none (hould pre- fume to fell any Haves to the Englijh ; out as for bartering ivory, ebony, or the like with tl. Ti, they might freely do it. The captain hereupon could get but five Ne- groes, and thofe he bought before the ma- nifedo was publilhed. He came a fecond lime to my apartment accompanied by a Dutch captain, and with a great deal of fubmilTion laid to me. Father, what reafon have I liven you to deny me, Jo much to my dijathantagt; a free trade in this port, when I have fiijfered fo many hardjhips, and undergone fo great peril in my voyage hither? To which I courteoufly anfwcr'd. That I would do any thing that lay in my power to ferve any Chrijlian, and him in particular, who appeared to be fo very civil, but that in this matter I could do nothing without an or- der from my fiiperior. I told him further. That tbo* I Kits againji his trading ajhore, as being an lingiilhman, and conjequently a hcretick, I could not prevent his doing it by Jea, and therefore if he could find ani to traJficK with him he might freely do it : That's what I liculd rather have (replied the captain) for /hereby f m.iy trade cujfomfree. Now I rera-ive (continued he) that thefe brutes Vol. I. (meaning the Negroes) have always iheir^it*""-^ bands open to receive prefents, but when there ^^^^^ is any favour to be returned, they immediately Jbrug up their Jhoulders and excufe tbemfelves, pretending the miJjSoners will not let them grant it. But why (added he) did they not ixplaii! tbemfelves at firji, that I might have faved my prefent, and failed about my bufinefs elfewbertf It Jhall go bard but Til male them know whom they btnie to deal with. Then turning to me he faid, fVell, Father, I cannot but thank you heartily for acquaint- ing me with the truth, and let them rejlore to me what I gave them and Pll be gone. But firjl (quoth he) give me leave to pre- fent your reverence with a barrel of wheat- Jlower to make your hods of, a fmall veffel of AquavitK, and fometbing elfe that may tie within the verge of my capacity. I re- turned him a thoufand thanks for his kind proffers, and told him, that tho' I had occafion for the wheat- flower I would by no means accept it of him, and afterwards having forced a balket of fruit upon him difmifled him. The count having dif- pofed of the prefent was given him, could by no means redore it, and befides durd not for fear of excommunication provide him. the flaves he had promifed. This fo vexed the captain, that taking only along with him two flaves, and a little ivory he had got before, he left his houfe in the night-time, and went immediately a- board his fliip : His landlord foon mifTing him got up betimes, and went after him for his rent ; but the captain having caufed three patereroes to be turned againd the Negre'% boat, dared him to come near him after the following manner. Come hither Jlave (quoth he) and I will pay you in a certain coin that you very well defervc: After which bedowing a great manycurfcs on him, hcfet fail and departed. The count was again excommunicated for his difobedi- ence, but not by a paper fixed up at the church-doors formally, which he took with much patience : Tho' a Black, he is an ab- folute prince, and notunworthy of a crown, tho' he were in Italy, confidering the ri\im> ber of his fubjefls, and large dominions. Before the Englijhman had wei^h'd an- chor to be gone, another Dutch fliip came into the river, which my companion father Benedili dd Belvedere perceiving, immedi- ately oppofed the landmg any of her men : His reafon was, that they were hereticks, in like manner as the Englijh, and which he confirmed by the herefies the above- mentioned Dutch captain had not long be- fore fpread amongd us. I could not well diflent from this opinion of his, neverthe- lefs for quietnefs fake I told him. That ft nee we had fo luckily got rid of the En- glifti, we muft ofnecejjity admit vf the Dutch, 8B ■•■I '' I .■.h •i, .1 ■ ■• 1 V t or i, ,» 642 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. MnonA orlbepnfU would he apt to rtbtl \ for mt earing S^^T^J to tradt with the Portugucfes for fomt rta- fom left known to thimfelvts, tbey would have nobods elft to utter their comnwditiei to, wbitb ttioula prove no fmall detriment both to Ibt cburcb and tbt ftate. He undcrftood nic, I don't queftion, but notwithflanding took little or 110 notice of what I faid, being tranfported with too great a zeal for the church's good, which h^d it not been io cxceflive, might lave fucccedcd better than it did. On Eafter-day tiiere was a great feaft held throughout the count's dominions, wiicn the eltdors and governors were ob- liged to come to court to wilh their lord a happy Rafter, according to cuftom: He that voluntarily abfented himfclf was look'd upon as a rebel, and thofc that came were treated at the count's charge ■, the cledtors and governors dividing the proviflons a- mongft their followers. My aforefaid com- panion hearing a confus'd found of inllru- ments, and many loud acclamations from the people gathered together in vail num- bers, made what hafte he could to them that he might prevent thofc feftivals, which he look'd upon as not proper to be cele- brated in a place where the count aflided, who then ftood ..tcommunicated. For my part I could not well fathom his in- tentions, for he only came to me and de- manded my bleffing and leave to go out of the convent, which I could not refufe him. At his fird coming the chief elec- tor came up to him to falute him, which he coldly received and returned: After a few compliments they came to complaints. My companion began to blame them for having fo courteoufly admitted of the Hol- lander i, as alfo for folemnizing of this fcall, which they ought not to prefume to have done as matters went. This fo cxafperated the eleftor, that he cry'd out with a great paflion, IVbat berelicki! ff^bat Cbriftians ! fFhat catholicks ! Are we mt all to lefavedby baptifm alone? Father Benediii being out of patience at thefe words, and truly moved for the honour of God's fer- vice, tho* a little too exorbitantly, with- out any reply ftept up to him, and gave him a found box on the ear by way of admonition. This affront the eledlor's peo- ple fo greatly rcfented, that they immedi- ately gathcr*d about him to defend him, and thofe that were without the walls like- wife made at the fame time an attempt to get into the place. The count, cap- tain-general, and great-captain being foon informed of what had happen'd, prefently interpofed to prevent the miUloner's re- ceiving any damage from the fury of the multitude, and altcrwards conduaed him fafe to our convent. The chief intent of his father's extraordinary zeal, was to make known to fo great a company of people got together, what danger their Ibuls were in by converflng with hereticks. For my part, I judged a fpeedy recon- ciliation with the cicdor highly neceflary, and theretbre fome few days after I knt for him to our convent i he came, and after having courteoufly received him, I defir*d him to retanlftntertly what be bad/uid, and a/k father Bcnedi&'s pardon, and I would abjoniebim. To which heanfwered fmiling. That would btpleafanl indeed \ I am ihefuf- ferer, eutdyet Imufl bemiltj i He was the ag- greffer, and yet J muft beg pardon, Muft J re- ceive a blow, and notwilhjianding be thought to home offended? Then 1 reply 'd. That muft not be taken for an injury, which was notfo intend- ed. The blow was not to offend, but defend you, being at it were a remembrance not I0 hearken to ibe errors of hi. .titkr. Befedet, you ought to confider that it was given out ^ paternal affe^ion by your fpirttualfatber, and whom it did not mijhecome to give it. Moreover, you know among us the bijbops do it in cafes of confirmation, and the perfon that receives it takes it rather for an honour than affront. leu ought to confefs that you deferved correc- tion for venting fo dangerous an opinion in tbt prefence of fo many true catbolickt. Being convinced by thefe rcafons that he had been in the wrong, he confented to recant his error, which l>e did after mafs at the church-door, confeirins that what he had done was merely occanoned thro' paflion, and not out of any difobedience to the dodrine of the church, for which he had a flncere veneration. Afterwards begging Eardon of the aforefaid father, and kimng is feet, he v/as again received into our communion. After all this he m.ide his humble acknowledgments to the count for having prefumed to incline his people to a rebellion within his dominions. To extirpate this herefy efteftually out of tlie minds of the people, we took an occafion, after wc had giv^n ablbhition to the eledor and his followers, to preach a fermon to them to this purpofe: That whereas paradife was allowed by all to be a place of the greateft parity and brigbin'fs, fo ought to be the minds •:/ tbofe who are in eUilion to be admitted inhabitants thereof. Lucifer the prince of light, for having fuf- fned himfelf to be contaminated with pride, occoftoned bis being tl>rov;n headlong info Ml, together with his adherents. Can it feempof- fible to ycu that fo pure and peaceful a place fhould admit of the haughty and unclean ? Some among you are like your own maccacos, or monkeys amongft us, who keeping poffcffion cf any thing tbey have ftolen, uill Jooner fuffrr tbemfelves to be taken and killed than to Id go their prey. So impure fwine waUoii< in their A Voyage to Congo, 643 tbrir iltbt and tart m It bt cleans'd. To rnuij Ibis our Stviutr inftiluiti lb* faera- Hunt if reptHlantt, It lb* end thai when man badfinnidt bt migbt ctme and purify bimftif fnm bis Iranfgr^ons. Thcfe and many other fpiricual mtmtrandums weregivcn by us, proving at the fame time, lial God btini all ttodnefs, could ml poffibly be Ibe ttfafien efaiiy evil. We then demanded or them, Iflbey were ml ctnvinced ibat ibis was true by lit liibl tflbeir nalural reafin f They all anfwered with a common conrent, Thai it was, and Ibal Ibey bad been deceived by tbe berelical fedueer, wbe had impefed dec- trims upon iCem wbicb were lonlrary it Ibe word of God. Wr hope iberefore Ibal for the future tbefe berefies will be lalally extin- gni/bed, fiHce we have taken ft much pains tt detry them belb in Ibe pulpil and elfewbere. The lame night that the count had been made acquainted with his falling a^in under the fentence of excommunication, for having defigned to furnifh the Englijh with flaves, contrary to the manifefto pub- liflicd by us, his countefs was feized with a fainting fit, occafioned either by her be- ing with child, or clfe thro* the difguft fhe had conceived at her hufband's pro- cecdings. Being thus ill, Ihe immediately difpatched her Ion to me to defire me to come to her, who doubting whether I would comply or not, thoughthimfelf ob- liged to fwear, that his mother was at death's door. Being moved by charity, I went accompanied by father Stephen de Romam, who had fome fmall (kill in phy- fick. By his means, and thro' God'i grace, (he foon recovered, and was confefled. This lady was, to give her her due, a ve- ry religious woman, and a great frequen- ter of the bleOed facrament ; and befldes, one that upon many occafions, when the count her hufband and we were at vari- ance, would fend us divers retrefliments of oranges and lemons, and the like. The count having obferved at a dillance the civility and kindnefs we (hewed to his wife, fccmed to be mightily pleafed with it. Thitiking to take him in this good hu- mour, I went up to him, and dcnred him to exv'ufj wl;?t I liiJ ordered him to be made acquainted with, having been there- to obliged by the duty of mv funAion, and were for that end come into his country. I likcwife told ..Im, that if he would needs follow his own inclinations, he mull be a pagan, and could not defcrve the title of a Chriftian ; and moreover informed him what aftrifl account I had to give not only to my fuperiors, but alfo to my own con- fcicnce, and therefore exhorted him to fub- mit himfelf to the cenfures of the church. I dcfir'd him to remember likewife how I had cxpoled my life for his good, and that I could not but have a particularMm-ii.; . k" inefs for him, being my fiiintii.il pu- '»^>'>«J pii. This I fpoke to prevent hit flying out into pafTions and difdain, as he w.u wont to 00 upon occafions of icproof. From mid-lent to fnitfunlule the count had not been witiiin the cliurch-door«, except fometimes incognito', but generally ftooti at a dillance, whence he might He the prieft at the altar, and where lie hear.l mals. On Afcenfion-eve he fent to be*; ot me for the love of (ioo to abfolve him. 1 would have willingly complied wich liis requeft, but was preventeil by fatlier Bfne- dm, who alledged that it was by no nicins proper to take him again into our commu- nion, till the Hollanders had wcighcil an- chor, and where gone. On IVbitJundny he fent a melTenger to me again, Kivint^ me to underdand, that his fubjects not feeing him appear in the church as for- merly might probably rife in a tumult-, to prevent which he proi^fcd to agree to all I had required of him, provided I would abfolve him. My aiifwer w.is, thnt he (hould appear next morning at the i'c- cond mafs dreft in mourning Tike a pe- nitent, and (Iiould moreover bring along with him all the cleilors, togctlun- with the two captains, th- general, and great- captain. As I had co.iimandcd, fo it was performed. Thofe others tiiat ought to nave been prefent, and could not come, were excufed upon fending proxies. Be- ing all met, I addred my fell to tiie count, and endeavour'd to make him fenfible what damage he might do to fo many poor fouls as he was matter of, by en- couraging them to have commerce witii hercticks. I remember'd him alio of the late affronts received from tiie Englijh, and indulged by him. Upon hearing this and a great deal more, which I don't think neceflary to repeat here, both the count and all the reft, took an oath upon tlie ho- ly miffal, that they would iboncr lofe their lives than fuffer any Englijh (liip to enter any of their ports .igain, which is obferv'd and performed even to this day. The pe- nance I impofed upon the count was that he by his authority fliould oblige three hundred of thofe that lived in unlawful wedlock to marry. He gladly accepted the propofal, and afterward entered the church with great pomp and univerfal joy, and never in the lead ofl'ended after. The reconciled count not only per- formed what had been enjoined him, but brought over four hundred to the holy date of matrimony. Ariiongd the red there was one mani, who not only married him- felf, but alfo caufed two fonsj and as ma- ny daughters of his to do the like at tlic fame time. My companion father lieuf- did '■■W VI •■, i\ (11! nw ^44 A Voyage to Congo. Part 1. \u*u\.^kd\ . obfiTving ami wondering at the sreat ^-O'NJ care and diligence the count employ d in reducing fo many (Iray'd Ibuls to matri- mony, cried out, jIs long ^i nil is fecurt ben; I II go OH in my mij/ion, and try what I (an do with oibtrs abroad, by nrfini tbefe good examples fo tbem. As he hoped, fo it came to pafsi for in Icfs th.ui fix weeks he had caufcd above fix hundred to marry. 7'itis was a very l.dwriuus work, and put him into a violent lit of fickncfs two days journey from our houfe. As foon as I heard of his being ill, I fent for him home ; but he would by no means comply with me, affirming, nat a toed foldier ought to die u/ilb bisfword in bis band: and further. That if he loji that opportunity of recovering fo many poor fouls from perdition, be knew not vjben be might have the like again $ffer'd bim. His death not long after, together with my being fick, put a (lop to fo great and fo good a work but jull begun. C'jdjtiii. It is neccflary here to inform you, that in the dominions of Sogno, thofe that arc lawfully married live with all manner of love and amity together, and particularly the women, who are condant to their hus- bands, whether Blacks or ffbilet. The many years that the Europeans have traded here, there has not been found one baftard among them, which are neverthelcfs fo fre- quent to be met with in other countries, 'i'hcfc women have a particular avcrflon K) hercticks, as may be perceived by what follows. A Dutch caprain walking one day in this country, and obferving a mar- ried woman taking a pipe of tobacco af- ter the cultom ot the country, fent his fl.^ve to her to dcfirc her to let him have a whilV. The good woman hearing the nielfage, took her pipe out of her mouth, and l.ugg'd it in her arms, and without .-infwcring a word proceeded on in her way. 1 he flave nevertiielcfs profecuted his maf- ter's requcft, and Ibllow'd her, repeating of- ten what he had before requir'd, till at length perceiving her obftinatc and fixt in a rctur.U, the better to incline her to rcfign the pipe to him, he gave her a box o'th* ear, threatning her with worfc, if Ihe per- fifted in a denial. The woman notwith- ftanding bore all patiently, and would not confent to gratify him, whatever he could do to iier. I fliould have told you, for the better underftanding of this, that 'tis a cuftom ill this country, that when any one obtains a pipe out of a woman's mouth, it is a probable carncft of further favours, l-'rom hcnte may be learnt what a propen- fity tlie women have to chaftity m thcfe parts, many of whom meet together on the firll day of Lent, and oblige themfclves to a ilrift continence till Eajier; info- much that if any one among them Ihould happen fo deviate from the vow they had jointly engaaed in, (he would immediately think her fcTf guilty of a great fault, and confequently undergo voluntarily fome fe- vcre penance. Tlwy are likewile moft ri- gid obfcrvers of all fads enjoined by the church, and which they will not tranfgrefi even whc; necelTity requires they (hould, and in which cafes we arc obliged to com- mand them to do it to (itvc their lives. At length my companion father Ben*' dm finding himfelf worfe and worii:, fent a nielTenger to me to defire me to a(ibrd him fome fuccour. I thereupon immedi- ately difpatched four flavcs belonging to the church, to bring him in a net to the convent, that bein^ the eafielt way I could propofc to have him brought. The bet- ter to infure the performance of my com- niamls, I threatned the (laves with tran- fportation, a thing they are more than or- dinarily afraid of, in cafe of difobedience or treachery. They brought him foon af- ter, and being arrived, he immediately en- tered upon a general confeffion of his fins, even from his youth upwards to that day. The malady he was alflidled with was the gout, which getting not long afterwards into his (lomach, at once ended both his life and his good a(5lions, which w^re maiiy. His funeral obfequies were performed futa- ble to his character, at which afTided the count with a vaft number of people, I my felf faying mafs, tho' I languilhed at that time undci- a violent fever. Father Bene- ditl was a native of our kingdom of Na- ples, though he (ird received the habit of the order of St. Francis in the Roman province. He was a publick preacher in the city of Rome, as likewife a confeflbr to the nuns. The death of this good man may well be faid to be lamented by all, flnce the very birds and beads had their fliare of concera at it: For it was to beobfcrved, that whiKt the corps was upon the bier, it was attend- ed by (everal parrots and wild hens, which hovered about waiting till it (hould be in- terr'd. A dog likewife that had belonged to the deceafed father, midlng his malter after he was buried, would neither eat nor drink, but lay howling after an extraordi- nary manner at the church-door. I gave him afterwards to the captain-general to be tranfported into fome didant ifland : but this availed little, for in lefs than a month's time he returned, and placing himfelf nt the door of the deceas'a father's cell, con- tinued to howl as before, till at length hav- ing eat nor drank nothing for many days, and being thereby quite famifhed, he groan- ed out a difmal farewel to his loving maf- ter, and fo died. It may not be here amifs to infert a cer- •^i'"''' tain quarrel that happened among the Ne- ?'■'",'• g'oesiuej. !//!, A Vayiigf to Congo. ^45 quanf. how 4j grots in the fourth year of my mifTion, and whilft the aforL-raid father was living i buc wherein no body was killed thro* the time- ly orders lent to prevent it. The difTereacc was this: The captain-general, Ton to the count's brother, being at variance witli the count's other nephew, Ton to his filler, while they were mutu.dly provoking eacii other with ill language, the latter happened to throw down tite former, and falling a top of him, tx-aan to belabour him lullily witn his lilts, wnich neverthek-fs no body faw. The perfon aggrieved complained of this ufa^e to the count, who having heard him patiently, at length faid to him, ff^at juftict would sou havt nu to do bttvunn ■jou two thai art Jo nearly aU\'d? The captain- general having received the like affront once before from the countefs's brother, brilk- ly reply'il. What, would your excellency havt mt put up this affront too f No, it u not in my power, and J would havt my tnemiet la know thai I am not fi much to be defpifed. Thu faid, he witlidrew, and taking up arms together with his other three brothers, he beat an alarm to challenge the count's other two nephews to battle, who neverthelcfs were not able to appear agiind him with- out the aflidance of their uncle's troops that were already gone all over to the captain- general's fide ■, and tiiis caufed them not to appear at all. Chtl- The better to underftand the manner of It'i*'- challenging in this country, I mull ac- quaint you that the Neyoes, when they have any private quarrels among them, do not care to decide the matter finglv ■, but each gets as many of his friends as he can together to do it for him. When they are come to the appointed place, and drawn up in fight of their adverfaries, they be- gin to argue the cafe cooly ; then proceed to abufing each other with invedives, till at length their blood being fired by inju- rious language, they fall to it helter fkel- ter. Then their drums begin to beat con- fulediy, which are made of thin wood all of a piece, and in form like our great car- then jars. Thefc being covered with a beafl's (kin, are founded, not with little flicks, but with the hand, and which make a much greater noife than our drums do. They that have the ufe of guns, after the firil onfet throw them away, having them more to friglit than olfcnd the enemy. They fct them againll their bread, without tak- ing any aim, by which means the balls generally fly over their enemies heads, with- out doing them any harm ( for rhey per- ceiving the flafh in the pan, are likewife accuRumed to fquat down, and after hav- ing fo received die firing, rife up of a fud- den, and run forwards. After they have thus thrown away their fire-arms, they be- VoL. I. take themfelves to their bows and arrows. MitouiA When they are atadiflance they fend their '-'^VVJ arrows up into the air, that by their fall- ing they may do their enemies the greater mifchief i but when they are nearer, they fhoot them in a direA line. They are wont fometimes to poifon their arrows.the wounds made by which they recover by pifs. When the arrows fall, the adverfe party immedi- ately gathers them up to make ufe of them again. The fliort arms they imploy arc great and fmall knives, axes, and the like, which they buy of the Europeans. When they come to engage, the pcrfons that arc conquered become (laves to the conquerors, if they arc taken ; and if not, they often kill themfelves for anger. In Congo, when there arc no priefls then, Chrillians make flaves of Chriflians, which they often do upon very (light quarrels. But to return from whence we have flay- ed, let us go on with our (lory. After a little while two eledlors, whereof one was the mani Enguetla, the count's coufin, came up to the captain-general, who to gcther with his friends flood with their arms in their hands, and endeavoured to pacify him. They found him fitcing ma- jedically under an umbrella, as it were a canopy i when with a more than kingly gr.ivity he broke forth into thefe words : He that has a mind to /peak uiib me, Ut him do it profirate on the ground. I'his tlie two electors would by no meiins con 'efcend to do, fince that would be to makv 'lim no lefs than count. Whereupon the haughty general leaped up in a pafTion, and dilpof- ed himfelf to a rebellion, marching with his followers two days journey off from the ci- ty. His three brothers polled away im- mediately to his government, which was a country given him by the count, in grati- tude for having fupprcffed a dangerous re- bel, who called himfelf duke of Bamba of Sogno, Hither he was foon after to follow, but was happily prevented by our intcr- pofing -, for had he gone, the confequence might have been no fmall prejudice to the count. The arms and ammunition he car- ried along with him were feveral fmall field-pieces, three hundred mufkets, thirty barrels of powder, a great number of bows, arrows, and the like, with great quantities of provifions. The manner of our inter- po(ing was this. On Ail-Saints day, after the firll mafs, the count came to me with concern in his countenance, and told me what a rebellion was raifed againfl him. I anfwered, that as foon as I obferved the tirfl motions amongft the people, I leapt forth of my cell, and went to enquire what was the matter. I was acquainted that the Barretts (fo the family of thefe rebels was called) were got together to divert themfelves. To 8 C which ), V\ «'! 6^6 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. '"^vf^ MiROLiA which I reply 'd, that their exercife did not ^"'''y^^ at all feem to me to be tending that way ; but I rather fuppofed it to be occafioned by fome contentions amone them. Having then the clialice in my hand to fay the fe- cond mafs, and being fomewhat midruft- ful that this might ariTe from the capuin- general's influence, I caufed it to be enquir- ed into when he had been a: church, and was informed that he Avas prefent at the firft mafs. Now if this had been true, I had fcon prevented all future mifcarri- agcsi but being impos'd upon, I could not. I then oflfered the count to do what in me lay to quiet the difturbance, and firornis'd to go find out the captain-general or that purpofe. Hereupon my net was fpeedily got ready, and I fet forth, but liad not gone above three or four miies befoF. I was ftopt by a guard of foldiers, who told me I fliould go no farther. This caus'd me to come out of the net to know the reafon, thinking when they faw me they would let me pals i but I found it quite otherwife. I alked their commander if he knew me ? He anfwered, Tbii fojt was af- ftgned me to let no body pafs wbatfoever, and your reverence never yet baptized me, nor bave I confefi'd to you. Then I went to go on, but this captain fell down on his knees, and hindered me. I believed pofitively that this was an aft of humiliation and fubmilTi- on, it being the Blacki cuftom always to fpeak upon their knees to the priefts and their lords : But fee how I was mifl^aken i for as I offered to go forward, he clapped the but-end of his mufkct to his fhoulder, and was about to fire at me, which I per- ceiving, retired, and giving a fmall cruci- fix to one of his foldiers, bad him to carry it to the captain-general, as a token that 1 was coming to (peak with him. In the mean time I took to another road, which altho* it was three miles about, yet by the grace of God I got to Cbitombobcfote mid- night. In our way we pafs'd thro" feveral villages, whofe inhabitants were all fled to the fea-fhore i therefore not finding any body to relieve my poor net-men, as they expcfted, they were forced to carry mc p.^tientiy, without refling a minute, for tear of lofing time. Manichitombo fent me word that he would have me come on no forwarder, left I fhould lofc my way in a huge wood, which I muft neccfTariiy pafs thro', and /hich I might very well do in the night-time : ar d moreover that ii I continued at Cbitombo, he would come and wait on me there. My anfwer was, that if he had a mind ro fhew himfelf an ob«iient fpiritual foii to me, he fhould continue where I was till I had known the count's farther pleafure in the matter-, and I withal requefted of him, that the letters I fhould fend for that purpofe might not be intercepted by any of his faftion; and to the end they might be able to diftinguifh which they were, I let him know that I would order them to be carried aloft up- on a pole. Whilft I was in expeftation of an anfwer from the count, Mankbitembe'a brother and fecretary fent me my crucifix again, and withal gave me to underftand that his brother would not have me by any means tn give my felf the trouble to come to him. Tor that he would comply with me in all I defired and cajne about -, and therefore b^ged of me to pray fo' him and hb friends. Having thb anfwer from the captain- general, I thought it to no pur- pofe to ftay any longer in Cbitombo ; and therefore immediately fee out for Segno again, and arrived there about midnight. Next momin^ I ordered my interpreter to go and acquaint the count what I had done; but dio* he feemed to comply with my commands, yet did he not neverthelefs obey them, fearing to fall ui.der difgrace thereby : for it is common among the Blacks to fufpeft what the interpreters tell hem, if there be not a prieft by to con- firm i% and fometimes fuch melTengers have been taken and punifhed barely up- on fufpicion. When I came to underftand this, I went to the count my felf, and hav- ing informed him of all that happened, he feemed in fome meafure to be pacified; however defired to be fatisfied in two quef- tions : The firft was, why I had not ex- communicated the captain for having fo impudently fet up his ftandard againft his fovereign ? And the fecond was, that he defired to know from me what punifhment fo great an offender defiirved? As to the firft I anfwered. That I could not have ex- communicated him for two reafons: Firft, bccauie he had not rebelled againft the church ; and fecondly, in that he compli- ed with my demands, which I prefumed were for his excellency's benefit. As to the count's fecond queftion, I plainly per- ceived that it was both defigning and poli- tick : for could he have procured me to declare the captain-general a rebel, he would have foon had him caught, and ftruck off his head. But I thank God, be- ing aware of his intentions, I prudently avoided them, telling his excellency in a jefting way, that I would fend the little boy (a youth that had been brought up in our convent, and whom the count dearly loved) to fatisfy him in that queftion. This caus'd all the ftanders-by to laugh, and I my felf was not a little pleafed that I had avoided anfwering to fo enfnaring a de- mand. The third or fourth day after, the governor of Cbioua, the count's eldeft fon, appeared with a powerful army which he had A Voyage to Congo. d47 had raifed to derend his fadier. This per- fon at his firft coming v. as indeed extreme- ly courteous and humble \ but he after- waixls foon became proud and haughty. How much pains we took to reconcile thefe two difagrecing parties, need not be ex- preft. In a word, we happily compofed the diflenfions between tnem, and we thought the capuin-general had agreed to appear only with his three brothers. But wherever tne miflakc was, he came at the time appointed attended by his whole army, which having drawn up before our church, in (ight of that of the mani of Chioua, he waited for the count's coming to give him a remiflion of his crime. I fixed my eyes upon the multitude, and could not imagine what the event of this interview would be. I told the count's fecond ton, that was then in our convent, that in my opinion it was not at all proper for his father to appear in any palfion at this junAurc. He anfwered, that the way to meet one that came to aflc pardon after this manner, was to come witn bullet in mouth, and the mufquet ready to receive it. Not fo faft, fir, quoth I, perhaps I may find a re- medy. Then I went and fpokc to the cap- tain-general's fecretary, who of all his brothers was the wifeu and moft prudent. I told him my fentiments concerning the hollile appearance of fo great a number of men, and his anfwer was, that they ihould be all fent home to their houfes, which was the fame day performed. Of all this I immediately informed the count, and he appointed the four brothers to appear before him next morning, with- out any attendants. They accordingly came, and three leathern chairs being fet cut before our church, one for the count, another for me, and a third for the cap- tain-general, the count after his wonted humble manner took the left hand. After a little while the captain-general making three low bows to the count, humbly ac- knowledged his offence, and received par- don. When this was done, the count itarted up, and nodding his head with a tierce countenance, to (hew he was not al- logciher pleaied with what had paifed, and turning cowards me faid. Is there any thing more, father , that you defire of me ? jireyoufatisfied? Are you contented f Which having fpoke, he in a kind of pafllon left us. Happy was it for thefe four that I had interpol'ed ; for otherwife they would nut have recovered their former pofts, as they did. Nor was it a matter offmall labour to get the captain, the fecretary, and the other lieutenants reilored. Yet I obferved wirh admiration that the count laid hold of this opportunity to put feve- ral mo/ji's from their governments, who depended on the captain-general, and a- Me roll a mong the reft, thole that had commands ^-^VN) neareft his bataay putting into their places fuch as he moft confided in, retrenching by degrees his exorbitant power : And thus the general was humbled, his mafter fa- tisfied, and the people quieted. Having given an account of this rebel- Kiit/Hm lion of a nephew againft his uncle, I will '■^'/i".. conclude this firll part with that of a fon rf/^f *" againft his father a Putuguefe, and the dreadful punifhment Goo infli£led upon him for his difrefpedt to his parents: A paflage no lefs dreadful than nicmorabl», and which may ferve for a warning to un- ruly perfons to be more refpeftful to thofe nature and the law of God have placed over them. Some few days before the ar- rival of the fathers milTioners, F. F. An- drew da Pavia, and F. Antelo Francifia of Milan, at the milTion of Sogno, as (hall appear hereafter, a run-away foldier em- barked at Loanda for this place aboard a Dutch (hip, in order to pafs into the king- dom of Leango, and thence into Europe. He, tho* he arrived at Sogno, fucceeded not in his defigns, as he projedtedi for being often rejefted by the Dutch, he was left forfuken upon that poinr of the river call'd el PadroH, the landing place of the afore- faid earldom. This place being on one fide hemm'd in by the river, and on the other by the waves of the vaft ocean, and the land being covered with a thick wood of mango trees, he durft not (tir one Hep in that intricate labyrinth. He often de- fired the heathen fifhers reforting thither from the kingdom of Angoij, and the Sog- nefe Chriftians to carry him into their coun- tries ■, but both of them excufed them- felves, alledging they could not do it with- out their matter's leave. He having no- thins but his fword, thouglit to prevail by force, which they perceiving, forfook the place, for fear of embroiling themfelves with the Portugftefes, and to (hun him that took their fifh away, and abufed them. The wretch being in this condition, fur- rounded with misfortunes, faw the two aforementioned fathers coming from An- gola, and conceived hopes the^ would re- lieve and conduA him to their houfe, hun- ger preffing him. Coming out to meet them, and perceiving they did not fo much as look at him, but went away without (peaking a word, he cried out. Fathers, I fly to your compa(rion, and defire to be received by you. We cannot, replied they, banilh that charity from our hearts which is due to all men like our felvesi but God forbid that at our firft appearance among thefe new converted chriftian Blacks, we (hould introduce with us the example of a moft enormous wicked action com- mitted ^ t: m, I 648 Mebolla A Voyage to Conngo. PartL .1 micted by a white Chriftian as you are. Thus they left him forraken in that place. The cafe was thus : This wretch had given a full loofe to all his lewd inclinations, and being often reprimanded by his father, he never took the leaft notice. On the contrary, to remove all obftaclcs that hin- di'cd his proceeding in his wicked courfes, he refolved to deflroy him of whom he had received his beings Accordingly he inhumanly fired a piilol at his father, the bullet whereof hitting him on the forehead without any hurt, rebounded back upon the ion, and wounded him forejy, who as he was, took fandtuary in a church • but fearing the punifliment he de- ferved, endeavour'd to make his efcape with the Hollanders, as has been faid. The mod remarkable thing in this curfed a6tion was, that the ablefl furgeons could never heal hb wound, the flelh ever re- maining raw, as a brand on his forehead for fo barbarous an adlion, and an example to all others to dread commining the like inhumanity. As I was going by the water to the kingdom of Angoij, I faw him walk- ing with his fword in his hand indead of a ftaff i and he called to the Teamen, who were his countrymen, but durft not come near becaufe the governor of Angela would have punifhed them fcvcrcly, had they prc- fumed to tranfport a run-away foldier. To the former I will add one paflage K Ihtr more, well known to all this earldom, /'"V*"'' where the witnelTes to it are ftill living i it was thus: A certain Chriftian being often admonifhed by one of our miflioners to leave hu wicked courfe of life, he was fo far from it, that running on in his lewd courfes, he fcoffed at him. This man be- ing one day to pafs a river with two com- panions, he was vifibly taken up by an in- vifible hand into the air. One of his com- panions going to take hold of him by the feet, had fuch a cuff given him, that he fell down in the boat, and the offender was feen no more, the two companions being left to proclaim what had happened all the country about. But fince I have fpoke of a Ton that was Mnjlrm fo ill a liver, I will conclude with other *"^'*' children bom in this black Ethiopia, to the aftonifhment of thofe that beheld and gave an account of them. One of thefc came from his mother's womb with a beard and all his teeth ; perhaps to Ihew he was born into the world grown old in vice. A white and a black child were alfo bom at one birth i and a black woman brought forth a child quite white. Thus I conclude ttUs firfl part with three wonderful births. The End of the Firji Part. A VOYAGE Ihr'i liri- tfj'i JnJ reitt'i'ry. A Voyage to 0)ngo. 64P A Voyage to CONGO, &c. PART IL Ibtr'i liti- trfi J!)J rtttvery. ETHTO P I A, fo called either from Etbiops the fon of Fulcan, or from the Greek word ailbo, I bum ; ac- cording to Pliny's opinion, who exprefles it thus. Nam fills vicinilate ejus regionis incolg torrentur, Ap. dilfion. 7 Lin- S. and which either by means of its fcorch- z fands, the nature of the climate, the odnefs of the food, and variety of the dai- ly diet, produces nothing but blacknefs among its own native inhabitants, may with good reafon be termed the dark and difmal tomb of Europeans, and the faal grave of white peopl';. The blacknefs of thefe footy nations, fome will have to be caus'd by the climate, or nearnefs to the fun ; but others, with more reafon, derive it from their original, family and defcent : for Sevilbcmg in about 38 degrees of north latitude, produces white people. Near the river of Plate, in the the fame latitude fouthward, the men are of a chefnut, and rufty iron colour; and near the cape of Good Hope, which tho* more eaftward, is in the fame latitude, the natives are quite black as jpitch. And therefore with Cardan we may fay, the blacknefs does not pro- ceed from the temper of the climate, but from the race. Ut videantnr ftirpe pet'tus quam aeris natura tales evadere. Card. lib. II. de variet, c, IV. Which the poet confirms thus. Sanguine turn credunt in corpora fumnta vocato, i'Ethiopum popuks nitrum traxiffe colo- rm> Ovid. lib. II. Mel. v. 235. 6\ Tfidonis quoted by the moft illuftrious .\nd moft learned monfignieur Paoh Areft in his ejjfay, is of opinion, that the Ethio- pians are defcended from Chujh the fon of Ham, curs'd by }foab for his unbecoming curiofity in looking upon his fiither's nak- cdnefs. Certijftmum eft originem ingrediri iton a regions, ut huSlenus exiftimatum eft eb Jolts ardures, fid a ftirpe (^ fanguine Chus provenire. In the fccond year of my midion, I fell fick of a violent fever in Ethiopia, info- much that I found my ftrcngth to fail me ib fad, that I thought it but prudence to Vol. I. prepare for my laft million into anothei'MsitoLiik world. The remedy we Europeans make ^yy\i ufe of here upOn thefe occafions, is, to let almoft all our blood out of our veins, and to repleniih them with fuch as the food of the country produces, which being more connatural to the climate, agrees beft with us. And if it pleafes G o d to fpare life, it b no lefs painful, or requires any fliorter time to recover ; for days and months pafs away in accuftoming the body to the unufual food, but it is the work of two or three years, with continual care and application, to re-eftabli(h health. If the probability of this be queftioned, I appeal for confirmation of it to father Ca- vazzida Montecuccolo in his biftorical dejcrip- tions before-mentioned, where he (peaks of it in nlany places, viz. in his firu book, pa^ 146. m his third, pag. 300, &f. if the torments this fever occafioned my body were (o grievous, much more muft they needs be to my foul, fince I had only the poor lay -brother Leonard to adminifter the facraments to me : who neverthelef- in temporals was as ferviceable as I could ex- ped): or with, but in fpirituals could only fprinkle me now and then with holy-water, and call fometimes for me on the names of Jefus and Mary. Whilft I was thus labouring under an uncertainty, whether I Ihould live or die, an envoy was introduced to me from the king of Cacongo, who writ me word, ■ that both he and his whole kingdom were dif- pofed to receive our holy faith, and there- fore defired I would m-ke what halte I could to hini to have thofe good intentions accomplifh'd. At that time I was ignorant that the count of Sogno had married his fifter to thb king, on condition that he (hould embrace the chriftian communion, b'lt which not long after I was acquainted with by the faid count himfelf. This good news I muft own was no fmail relief to my malady, though it did not abfoliitely re- cover me. I therefore entreated his excel- lency, the count, that he would pleafe to iupply the want of ability in me, and give the envoy an anfwer which might dcmon- ftrate my gratitude, and great obligations to his mafter tor his propofal. 8 D This ;jM ' ; M «>»l 6^0 A Voyage to Congo. Part IL MinotiA This king fcnt afterwards to our count *-''VN> to offer him the ifland of Zariacactngp, which being nearcft to bi* dominions, might be better goFeroed bjr him, and continued in the chriftian religion when once planted there. With the meflenger that brought this offer, I difpatch'd an- other to the king, to let him know that for the prefent I was extremely ill ; and befides that there was no other miflioner throughout the count's .dominions befides my felf, but that if God in his infinite mercy fhould pleafc to fpare my life, I would take fudi care that he mould be ferv'd in his requeft, either by me or fome other. I defired hb majefty moreover to order the governor of the ifland, that when- ever any of my interpreters (hould come there, to fet up a crofs as an original fign of Chriftianity, he would permit them to do it without moleftation. I likewife beg- ged of his majefty to affign me fome place m his dominions for a church to be built. All 1 had lb defired, was pundlually grant- ed not long after by this good king, who teftified a more than ordinary inclination to fee me -, but which my weaknefs, occa- fioned thro* the great lofs of blood I had undergone, hinder'd me from obeying him in. One of our fathers being come to me, fet forward immediately to forward fo gcxxl a work, as the converfion of a whole king- dom } who coming to Bomanceij, a city on the other fide the river Zaire, and metro- polis of the kingdom of Angoij, heard that the king was dead, and a new one defied. This caufed him immediately to return homewards, employing himfelf by the way in other miffions among the iflands belong- ing to Soim : he thought it not amils to touch at the ifland oiZariacacogno, to pry into the difpofitions of that {Hiople ; and finding a crofs ercAcd amongft them, he took tnence an occafion toafltthem. If they deftred to bf Chrijlians ? The governors an- fwer'd. Thai they could not receive any new law without leave from the prefent king; which if he would grant, they weremojl ready to embrace it. There were not wanting fome among them that faid fcofiingly, jyhen we are fuk, forfooth, the wood of this crofs will recover us! This they fpoke, I fuppofe, by the inftigation of the wizards, who knew well enough that the chriftian religion fliould be no fooner eftablifh'd tiiere, but they would be perfecuted ; and therefore, no doubt, thought it advifable to oppofe it. The father having done all he could to pleafc them, and finding his endeavours ineffedluai, left them till a more favourable opportunity offered it felf. The count finding thcfe iflanders to oppofe the commands of their late king, refc'ved to compel them by force to perform them, and confequenJy fet out againft them with an army for that purpofe ; and wc feeing it involved in troubles, thought fit to put off our going thither till another time. This ifland is none of the fmalleft, and fituate in the midft of the river ^,^'^- Zaire. Il abounds with all forts of pro- ip/l " vifions, and great numbers of inhabitants. It is plain, railed eight fathom above the water, and is divided from the kingdom of Congo by a river, over which there is a bridge. About the end of the fifth year of my ^^""''.'Z milfion, arrived at our convent the two !j,'^^„"'-'" A£lanefe fathers fornwrly mention'd, viz. father Andrew da Pavia (who was appoint- ed fuperior in my ftead) and fither Angela Francefco da Milano v together with a lay- brother, one Giulio </* Orta. They brought along with them feveral refrefliments from Europe, whereby having greatly comforted me, I began to recover my ftrength, info- much that I refolved fpeediiy to fet forth in my miffion, but knew not well whither to go. If I went to Chiovachianza, I was afraid I fliould not fucceed there, by rea- fon, as father Leonard told me, they had not feen the face of a prieft for many years} and moreover, fince they had had any among them, they had been fubdu'd. as 1 told you before, by Simu'amba. And if I went to the new king of Caeontp, I diftrufted my fecurity there, bocaule he had never invited me. At lengtii it was the advice of all, rather to repair and fup« port what had been already built, than tQ think of laying a new foundation in an- other place, and the rather, becaule there was no extraordinary underftanding between the count of Sogno and the new king of Cacongo, altho* the count had given him his vote as one of his eledors. I was ne- verthelefs not yet refolved to go for Chio- vachianza, having heard what happened there to one of our order, who coming thither from Sog:'o, and being for that rea- fon ill look'd upon, did little or no good ; and befides, happening to take a fniall quantity c*" talk, wherewith that country greatly abounds, he was taken and clap'd up into prifon, befides other ill ufage of- fered him ; and was at length releafcd, more out of covetoufnefs, than cither charity or juftice. Notwichftanding this confideration, I was at laft prevailed upon to go : for this purpofe I refolved to carry with me interpreters of the beft quality I could get ; and therefore procured, though With ibme difficuliy, the count don Ste- pbano's fon, a peiifon extremely beloved throughout thefc dominions, together with the fccrctary and his brother, both nephews to the prefent count, and who have been mentioned A Voyage to Congo. <{5i A n'" finl lut. mentioned by me before. Having got all things in readinefs for fo long and Singe- rous a Journey, taking up four or five days at lead, the interpreters thought themfelves obliged, according tn the cuftom of the country, to go and aik their lord and ma- iler's benedidion : which he gave them with a pleafing countenance v but never- thelefs could not help faying, tyhaty will you leave your prince to bunt after bonghi ? (the money of that country) to which they readily anfwered, that they were geing in the fervice of God, and not in fearcb irfter bonghi. Thu did not pafs fo fecretly but it came to my ears, and which I obferv'd to have haJ that effeft upon the before- mentioned perfons, that I refolved to alter my refolutions, and inftead of Cbiovachi- anza, to embark for /ingoij, and thence to go to Cacongo, If it was not my good fortune to go to Cbioiaebianza my felf, give me leave to tell you who did. We had a certain na- tive of Sogno, whom we had bred up in our convent from a youth. This perfon being very virtuous, and of a more than ordi- nary capacity, our friars caufed him to be made a prieft for the benefit of Chriftia- nity, to the end that being naturally more proper to b?ar fatigue and labour than they, he might be lent out on a mifTion where they could not go. Him we forth- with difpatch'd to the above-mention'd councry, where in a few days he baptifed above five thoufand children. Having re- main'd there for fome time, and work'd like a faithful labourer in his Lord*' vine- yard, at the recjueft of our fathers, he ob- tain'd a canonfliip in the bifhoprick of Lo- anda in the kingdom oi Angola, where he now refides, with a great deal of honour due to his behaviour and character. fhftathiir I ^ent to wait on the count to take '"' "" leave of him, telling him, That I bad in fome meafure been binder'd from making my miffton by land, and therefore I was rejolved to perform it fpeedily by fea. His anfwer was little to the purpofc, which neverthe- lefs favour'd more of craft than any thing elfe. He told me, Hat finte my departure was fo fudden, be could only furnijo mt with a brace of tpals, and fomtiulfe. I embark'd, and the firit port I touch'd at was Capinda in the kingdom of Angoij, where the Portuguefes trade all the year, as do the Dutch. I was no fooner landed, but I fct about my fpiritual employment ; yet whatever pains I took, and however I inculcated the truth, I could gain over but one fingle perfon, whom I baptifed. I confefled fcveral Chrillians that came thi- ther about bufinefs, together with fome Flemijh catholicks that lived there. I con- tinued afhorc all the day to fay mafs > at hkni/ijt. which aflifted not only the /^^mjihcatho- M»oll« licks, but the pagans, efpecially the wo-^^'^V^il men of thefe lalt, who were fo well pleas'd with the pifture of the Virgin Mary^ that they clapp'd their hands after their manner of devoti9n, and cried out in their lan- guage, Eguandi Ziambiabungh magottit bencbi, benebi! that is. This is the mother c^ God, O hew beautiful fie is! Which faid, they all fell on their knees and wor- Ihipped her. This aft of tendernefs fo wrought upon me, that it quickly brought tears of joy into my eyes, to fee fo much devotion and acknowledgment in fo igno- rant a people. Angoij is a kingdom rather in narne^'*?.^-^ than in dominions, being but a very fmall *"8"J- territory. Here formerly a certain mani happening to marry a Mulatta, daughter to a very rich Portuguefe, his father-in-law would needs make him king of Angoij y and for that purpofc caufed him to rebel againft the king of Cacongo his lawful fo- vereign. The manner in Ihort thus : the king of Congo having fent a governor, or viceroy, to govern the kingdom of Lo- ango ; that perfon being rather ambitious to reign abfoiutely, than rule under an- other, got himfelf to be proclaimed king of all that country ; and moreover, took in fo much more land belonging to his ma- iler, that his dominions are at prefent ex- tremely large, and wholly independent of Congo. Cacongo lying in the middle be- tween Congo and Laongo, that mani dedar'd himfelf neuter, and fet himfelf up for king of Angoij, rebelling againft his lawful fove- reign the king of Cacongo. The kingdom of Loango lies in five de- Kingdom grees and a half of fouth latitude. The 'f L"*"- chriftian religion was firll planted there in ^''' the year 1663, by the labour and diligence of one father Ungaro a friar of our order. This pious father had run through divers countries and kingdoms, when at lail com> ing to Sognot and lodging in our convent, a Pertuguefe traveller happening to come that way, wat very courteoufly received and relieved by him , infomuch that in a little while they had contradled a great friendfhip together. After fome time the Pertuguefe went his way, and coming to Loango, related to that king the great in- tegrity and honefty he had found in this Capuchin miffioner. The king giving cre- dit to what he told him, was eaiily induc'd to fend two of his younger fons to Sognot to be inftrufted by tht. perfon in the prin- ciples of the chriftian religion ; which, after they had well been , and baptifed, they were f .nt back to the king their fa- ther. Thefe princes confirming the charafler the Pertuguefe had given of Bernardino Un- garo, "M!i^ mm ml ■ u: f , » "M 652 A Voyage to Conga Part II. yHt%o\.i.kgara, the king had a great defire to fee ^-''VNJ fo good a man, and keep him always with him i and therefore wrote forthwith to the governor of Antola to fend him to him. This governor having obuin'd leave of the then iuperior, father John Maria da Pavia, difpatched him accordingly toLoango, with- out any manner of delay : Where arriving foon after, and having inftrufled the kine and queen for fome few days, he proceeded to baptize them bothr and then to marry them after the manner of our church. His next buflnefs was to baptize the king's el. deft fon, and after him fucceflively the whole court, which confifted of above three hundred perfons. In a word, with- in the fpace of a year that he lived there, he had baptifed upwards of twelve thou- fand people. At lad this zealous miflioner finding himfelf oppreflfed with a grievous indifpofition, and believing that he fliould not live long, fent for our lay-brother L;o- xardi who coming not long after to him, the pious father died the fame morning he arrived, we|l provided, as we may imagine, of meriiS for another world. The good king hearing this, and being defirous to keep up what he had fo happily begun, fent brother Leonard to the aforelaid fupe- rior to acquaint him with Ungaro's death, and to defire of him to fend him fpeedily another miflioner ; but however, thefe his good intentions were afterwards difappoint- ed by a rebellion raifcd againft him by a kinfman, who being ambitious of his crown, and having been afllfted by fome apoftate catholicks, deprived the good king of his life. This king's extraordinary zeal for propagating of^the chriftian religion, ap- pears, in that he has been often heard to fay, thai be would Jbed bii dearejl blood in the defence of it. The tyrant and ufurper that difpoflefTed him, lived not long after to enjoy his ill- gotten throne, but was fnatch'd away from it by a fudden death. This wicked pcrfon being dead, another Chridian king arofe, who tho' he did all he could, by the help of one Capuchin, to promote what had been begun by father Ungaro, yet was he not able to bring his intentions about, and that for want of more milTioners •, where- fore this kingdom remains at prefent, as formerly, buried in idolatry. In my time were feveral attempts made to recover our intereft there, though to no purpofe ; yet there is now a greater probability of fuc- ceeding in it than ever, the prefent king having prohibited the hereticks to trafHck within his dominions, by reafon that they had fold his fubjefts fire-arms, which he imagined might in time prove prejudicial to him. I never heard there was any chriflian prince that reigned in the kingdom of An- goij, that country having been always inha- bited by a fort of people extremely given to forceryand magick, and who have like- wife ever been profefTcd enemies to the peo- ple of Sogno and Cacongo. Before I left thofc countries, thofe mifTioners I had left behind me in Sogno, writ me word that the count had declared war againft Angoij ; and having conquered that king, had taken all his guns, arms, and ammunition from him, vowing withal never to fufTer any perfon to enjoy any ofHce or dignity in that king- dom, unlefs he were a Chriftian. This put me in mind of the faying of the Chriftian poet Claudian, Afptriui nihil efi humili cum furgit in allum. In Eutrop. Hi. I. v. 181. And I believe the chiefeft motive of the <■ kingof Coroffgo'sfeeking the count's friend- fliip, was to have the people of Angoij kept under, he being a kind of check upon them. Whilft I continued ntCapiiida, I obferv- '^*"""'/ ed a fort of filhing which 1 never faw elfe-«/*'"'f- where. The filhermen threw into the fea a large net with weights, which having long canes fixed to it at equal diftances from each other, by their bobbing down fhew when there is any fifh taken : this net has large meftes only to detain the great fifh. ft is made or thread of a certain root, which being beaten, becomes like unto our hemp. C^ fn)at our author tells for a wonder, is now very common, for all draw-nets have corks fix' d at an equal di- Jiance to do the fame office that he afcribes to the canes. I faw all along thefe fhores oifter-fhells lie in great numbers ; and being defirous to find thofe with oifters in them, although the Negroes would not direft us, we foon loaded our boat. We found them lying one upon another in great heaps, and re- fembling a rock : it requires no great ftrength to loofe them, but only a little fhaking. I had here an opportunity to fee the ci- Civti tati vet-cats, called by the natives nzime, and by the Portuguefes, gatte d" Angelia. This country abounds with them, and they arc fold in great numbers to the ff^hiles. They are white and black, and of about the bignefs and make of a large cat. The civet is taken from the male, when fhut up in a cage, by catching him by the tail that he may not turn -, and then fkimniing the fweat oil from his limbs witl a kind of fpoon. There are other forts of wild-cats, which are called by the natives nzfus). The moft civiliz'd habit here is a piece HAiti. of cotton thrown over their Ihoulders, and another A Voyage to Congo. 653 another girt about their loins ) which they purchafe in exchange for flaves and ivory : others content thcmfelves with a ihort a- pron, only to fliew they are Gentiles. They wear a little horn about their necks, hang- ing like a jewel ; and which they anoint every full-moon with an oil that their wi- zards give them, and afterwards bind them about with divers fpelis. TSey wear their hair according to their qualicjr : the queen that I faw, had hers fliav'd clofe on the crown, and little tufts left all round on the fides. Others have it left in a circle like that of a monk, and others have theirs plaited down in poinu towards their fore- heads and their necks, infomuch that if there were the leaft llragling hairs, they would be cut away, and the reft fhaved clofe to the head. Umfes. I'he houfes for the moft part are of reeds, whereof fome are built round, and others fquare : they are generally fuch mi- ferable huts, that they are rather fit to re- ceive infefts, wherewith this country a- bounds, than to afford a tolerable habita- tion for men. The houfe of the mafucca, receiver of the Whites^ though it was built with the fame materials, yet was it never- ihelefs very large and well-contriv'd, hav- ing feveral arch'd rooms, within each of which were two fmall brafs-cannons, which, togedier with two great ones at the gate, made in all eighteen. Thefe cannons they h:.d got in exchange for Negroes , ivory, and the like, from the IVhites. The king's pahce feem'd to me not unlike the fore- going. What moved my wonder moft was, the governor of Bomatigoiff houfe, which at a diftance feem'd to be • T-ell- fortified cittadel encompafled with wa. s, and unlike the workmanfhip of the Blacks : but as you come nearer, you find its walls to be only compofed of large flakes (pali- fadoes) ftuck into the ground, five thick, and then raddled up to the top with others of the fame bignefs : within there were two large ways, which fubdivided into fe- veral leffer paths. The rooms are all hung within with a delicate fort of mats, made of ozicrs of divers colours. It feem'd to me a ridiculous thing neverthelefs, that their houfes fiiould be but of ftraw, flakes, and oziers, and yet defended with brafs guns. No aJul- The people here for want of laws to "y- prevent it , take as many wives ;is they uleafe -, and flie commands the reft that bell: ple.ifes her hufl)and, but he has always a power to put her away as well as the reft. The .adies of the blood-royal have a liberty to choofe *br tiiemfelves what man they pleafe , whether noble or a fle- beian ; but woe be to that man that hap- pens to difappoint thetn in their expedla- Vot.I. tions, for they have likewife abfolute pow- er of life or death. Whilfl 1 was in this * city, one of thefe ladies Cent a young wo- man to be fold to the Porlugueps, llriftly commanding her guardian to let iicr go at any price, but not to difpolc of iier to any but ff^hiles: Her crime it leems was a bare fufpicion of being too familiar with the faid lady's hulband. Thofe women that receive ftrangers into their houfes are obliged by a barbarous cuflom to admit them to their embraces for a night or two, depriving their hufl^ands of that right in the mean time. Where we Capuchin mif- fioncrs come, our interpreters immediate- ly give notice, that no woman may come within our doors. Thefe people abound fo in fuperflition, su^^ that it would fcarce be believed by any /i.v. but thofe who faw it , and to go about to prevent it would be to little purpofe, fince the chief among them are fuch as encou- rage it. 1 declined feeing the king, altho' I had made him preients, and he had re- turned the f.ivour, by reafon I had been told that he wore enchanted bracelets on his arms, and had divers other magick charms about his body, refulving at my return both to vifit and make him fcnfible if poflible of the curfed flate he was in without repentance. Whiift I w.is here I heard feveral proclamations made pub- lickly by the wizards. That all thieves and robbers Jhould fpeedily make reftitution, or they would have recourfe to their arts to dij- coroer them. I fav.- iikewife at a diflance an oath adminiftered, which that it might be done with the greater efficacy, was pro- pofed to be taken in the prefenc^; of their idol : this hobgobbling refenibled in fome meafure a mountebank's merri-andrcw , having a divers .:olour'd veft on, and a red cap on its head, and ftanding on a little table. As foon at the company that flood round in a ring faw me they immediately dilpers'd and hid their idol, This they did not out of any Rar of us, by reafon that being pagans we had no jurifdiftion over them, but becaufe (faid they) the prefence of a prieft deprives them ot the power of afting. Before the gates of their houfes almoft all have one of thefe idols, whereof I hav , feen fome five or fix foot high ; others are fmaller, but both are generally clouterly carved : they place them likewile in the fields where they are never wor- fliipped , but on account of finding out fome theft, for which the thief when dif- covered muft die. They that keep idols in their houfes, every firfl day of the moon are obliged to anoint them with a fort of red wood powder'd, as was laid above. At the appearance of every new moon, thefe people fall on their knees, or clfe cry out, 8 E ftanding *• m^i : ■'}•■ - ■■ if Bi^- '*■.-■ ■ M 654 A Voyage to G)ngo. Part II. Merolla Aanding and clapping their hands, ^0 m»y V^'Wi' I renew my life as thou art renewed. If it happen that the air ii cloudy at that time, then they do nothing, alicdaing that that planet has lod its virCL'e. This fort of dc- votion is obferved moIUy by women. As I was travelling over hills nnd vallics to tranfport myfelf to Congo^ I chanced to light upon a place where they were invok- ing of evil fpirits ■, the place was a poor wrrtched defpicable hut built on a fnull rifing ground : on one fide hung two coarfe nafty aprons which flunk fothat they were enough to (Irike any one down that came near them. In the middle of this hut was a W.1II raifed about two foot with mud and dirt, behind which flood the wizard to pro- nounce his fallacious oracles on account of the prince of darknels. He had on his head a tuft of feathers varioully woven, and in his hand two long knives without Iheaths. Having a mind to enter this tem- ple of the devil's, I perceived a very large fire before me, but neverthelefs found fo infupportable a ftench that all my fenfes were m a manner taken from me. I re- folved notwithflanding to proceed, arm- ing myfelf frequently with the fign of the crofs, and recommending my protedtion to the Almighty : Whilfl 1 was endeavour- ing to go forward, for you muil imagine the (link was no fmall obflaclc. I heard a great many of the poor delude(2 pagans cuiuc murmuring and muttering bmind me, exclaiming againfl my rude attempt to enter cheir hdlifh tabernacle. This pre- vented my going any further, fearing I might othcrwife provoke their blind rage to do me a mifchief. But to return to my fubjift. Inzittiton When I had continued fomc time atCd- frm a p„^^ the mafucca told me he had orders from the king oi Congo, that wheneverany Capuchin friars appeared in thofe parts, he (hould fend them to him. I anfwered, that coming from Sogm I knew not if I ihould be we!l received or not. The ma- fueca replied, / wUl write fo knno bis ma- jefty's pleafure, and I advifi your reverence to write likewife. I afked him. How matry days journey the king was off from thence f he anfwered me. Three by wattr, and four by land. If U he Co (added I) / will write. Then I coniidcred with myielf, that if I did go I might lofe the opportunity of the return of my boat from Loango to tranfport tne further, according to my inceockM:s, and therefore I refolved not to go. To this purpofe I writ to his majefty, humbly fuppofing, that he was indifferent whether I iatne to bin or not v and therefore having fet out from Sogno with no other defign but to go to the kingdom of Cacongo, / was preparing fpeedily io go thither. Coming to an anchor ilNg not long after in a port of that kingdom, I dif|»tched a letter to the king, acquaint- ing him that I was the perron that had re- ceived fo many favours from his prcdecef- fori, having been fent for by him to Sotno to preach the gofpc',, and that then being greatly indifpolcd I could not polTibly wait upon him according to hb commands. This letter was contrived by me to be prcfentcd him by two pcrfons, the one a ff^bite, namely, one Ferdinando Gtmez a Portugiefi, whom I did not care to irufl wholly, by reafon I knew him to be covetous, and therefore fent another with him who was a Black, and a relation to the fa id king. To him I configned a prefent to his majefly, whkh was a cryftal crown, and another of blue gla& for the queen. This prefent was fo well received by the king, that as a token of his being pleafcd he took it and put it • on his hea«J, which not a little furprized the flanders-by, theyhavingalawamongfl them that prohibits their king wearing any thing that comes from the IVhites, which law they cdWcbegilla; his majefly neverthe- lefs difpenfed with this law, telling the peo- ple that this crown had been fent him by his Capuchin father, and that therefore he highly prized it, and commanded hit queen to do the like by hers: he then ordered my mefTengers to be treated with all the civility imasinable, and after eight days flay dif- miftd them with a letter to me, wherein he thanked me heartily for my kind inten- tions towards him, and proffered me, that if I would come and fee him I fhould be very honourably received, advifing mc to bring fomc rich Poriupiefe merchant along with me to be my condu^or, wich ibmc confiderable nnerchandizes to pleafe the people. Thisanfwerof his was to the pur- pole, and had three ferviceable confequen- ces, firfl to himfelf, fccondly to me, and thirdly to the Portuguefes, As to the firll, it was commonly report- Creat ed among the milBoners, and remained tri-ulin, frelh in the memories of the Negrots, that fomc yearsfincea certiin king of this king- dom banring been baptized by a reiigioos perfon, and afterwards cauiing a proclam»- tion to be made. That within Jiub a time all wizards Jbeuld depart hi: domtniom, erfuf- fer death for their negUfi \ thefe wicked wretches incited his fubjcds to a rcbeltioa againft him, which at length increaftd to that degree, that ihcy ran like madmen r<^ the paktce with weapons in their han<ls ro af&ult their prince, The pnulent kin«* having timely notice of clieir motions, re- tired in great hafle to a Ion's of his, wivt fr .s at that time governor of an nljoining tenitory, thinking he coivld be no where to fafe as under his protection, who wu in- dcbcedto him for hit being. rh« ton fee* and< in^ mi^' their their perfc TJ truc( of hcret \RT II. m, nt- re- :er- ?"* inp raic his ited bilt, by dnil 'as a To :lty, rt of [was oketi lUt ic rized sngft ?any vhich Tthc- ■"^ m by re he queen :d my ivility ly dif- herein inien- i that Mid be UK to klong (bmc (he ipur- :queo- and Cport- Creat nained trud-trt, that. king- ligiom iclam*- lime all orM- wick«a bellioA ,itd to men ttf nAi ro m, re- whrt joining there t<> WAS in* Ion fet' r j4 J^oyage to Congo. ^55 ing his father hotly purfued by his muti- itousfubjeifb, I know not whether ttirouffh fear of death, or out of policy, foon dif- covered, and delivered him up to their mercy. What could the afflifted father do upon this oi'trtfion, but have recourfe to the holy cruci.'x which he always wore about him, and which had been ^iven him at the font by the pried that baptized him, kifling it over and over, and crying out, Iflmufl die through lb* Irtacbery of a fen, ought I not to do the fame on account of my Saviour, who was betrayed and died for mef yen if J bad a tbuufand lives I would lay them down all for his fake. Thisfaid, hug- ging the crucifix clofe in his arms and kif- ling it, he yielded down his head to the fa- tal fteel, which at one ftroke deprived him both of head and life. His perfidious fon did not remain long unpunilhed, for foon after, being lirft deprived of his govern- ment, he died mifcrably. The fame hap- pened to that wicked kinfman, and infa- mous confpirer againft the king ot Loango, who in like manner by a commendable death, reflgned his breath on account of his endeavours to propagate the chriiVian faith within his dominions. The caufe of my going to Cacongo, was princijpally the fpiritual comfort of thole Eoor fouls, and the performance of my duty, ut 1 had likewife a defire to fee the body of the former of the two beforementioned kings, which was not much reverenced by the faid people, but highly refpeftcd by me, and which was not difficult for me to find it, having been the cuflom there, at with us, to bury their kings by themfelves. That ftrange accident having left fo inde- lible an imprefliort on the mind of the pre- fent king, he had good reafon to defirc a wade with the Poriuguefes in expedlation of their aiTiflancc both fpiritual and temporal, which he alfo expedcd from his good friend and ally the count of Sogno. To confirm as much as in me lay the good intentions of this king, I had figni- fi«d to him among other things, that to lay the furer foundation of the chriilian religion in his country, I mud defire the favour of him, that either all, or at lead the chief of the magicians and wizards of his kingdom would meet me to defend their opinions, and oppofe mine } and if they declined com- ing on account of ignorance, I defired I mi^hc exercife my facerdotal power on their charms, and difprove and annul all their devices, and thereby fhew that the performances of Chrill's miniders are al- wap above thofc of tlie devil's. The fecond confequence to me and all true cntholicks was, that by the introducing of Chriflianity into that kingiiom, the liereticks th.it traded there would be dif- countenanced and confuted, and not faf-VfixouA fered for the future to make the port of '- Cafinda their way to the kingdom of Lo- aiM. The tliird good confequence was to the Portu^efety to whom we have been fo much obliged not only in trade, but likewife in matters of religion. Ferdinand Gomez prcfled me extremely to give the king of Cdffffjo an anfwcr, and therein to fignify to him that if his majelly pleafed he would wait upon him .-is a mer- chant, and had prepared great variety of merchandize for that purpofe. My nn- fwer was, tliat if the king Ipent fome days in confldering on his anfwer, I had reafon to fludy mine many more. Mis dcfign it fcems was to vend his commodities aboard, and then fail away without leaving any thing afhore. This the Negroes neverthc- lefs difcoverev.:, and thereupon tokl him, that if he had a mind to trade for flaves in their country, he mud tird land all his merchandize. This honed man hoped to have had his rogueries authorized by nic, though he knew it to be my bufincfs to preach nothing but truth and fincerity. I thought it proper to go and fpeak with the king, who relded about eight miles off, to the end he migiit not think either him- felf or his fubjedts impofed upon by me, or my acquaintance. Gomez would needs accompany me, we found the journey ex- treme troublefome, efpeciiilly I who had been fick. From the fea we had a very deep afcent to make, which obliged me to come out of my net, and to walk afoot, but at length through extreme weaknefs I fainted: whereupon I was lifted again into the net, and with much ado dragg'd up the hill. I'his fainting was occafioned by my indifpofition, which never left nie, and by the dender provifions we had in the fhip which confided of nothing but horfe-beans, Indian^heat, and flower in.ide of the root of an herb j and yet this nun told me before our fathers of Sogiio, tW.it his bark was well provided, ctpeciii.; with fweetmcats, tho' indeed I found no- thing but big words, and had like to h.ivc paid for it with my life. When we tame to the mafucca's hoiifi.-, who was the king's relation, and lived about a mile from court, I ciUed him alnle, and told him what Gomez had ile- figned : he feemed very angry, but was ne- verthelefs foon appeafei by my inter-mcdi- ation. I afterwards ifked liim ferioufly, If I Jhould go to the banza ivkere the king rejided, whether he thought his majyly ivotiid be baj>tized or not? To which iie,' tho' a pagan, civilly anfwer'd. That it w.is cf-r- tain he would, according to liis proniife, provided that trade were fcukd wichin his do.-iii.iioiii !! V i: i ■;«>: r.v ^lt\ J!4 ^;t:i; ;v:1^ 656 A Voyage to Congo. Part II. Mr»oLi.A doininion* witli tlip^^«7cjpurruantto their '^'VVJ contrart ; but if that were noglcfted, the jurform.ince ot liis promifc would be ac- cordingly procr.iltinati-d. y/Kiiy then (rc- plicii I) g^o tell wir tmijhr, th.il hy tijf hi-lp of Cioi) / will iranfport msfdf to Lo;ind.i in the kingdom of Angola, o>i furfofi to fettle that matter vitb the I'ortiigurfe governor; and aflenvards, if not frez-enled, I will re- turn hither myfelf, hirif I aiiinot, my fa- ther fii/'crior /Ijiilt come and hnptize \oiir king. Then turning 10 Ferdinand Corner, who Hood by me all the while, I Ipokc to him tints in tlic prcli-ncc of the vuifticea. Ton fee I have ended my biifinefs, go you and make an end of yours, and do net endeavour to put tricks upon Iheje poor people. Here- upon he contented himfelt with fix flaves in exchange for his goods, and fo pre- pared for his departure. I neverthelcfs remained in the mafucca'i lioufe, and towards night an emhalliulor, with five others, came to me from the kinp- of Congo, Before their coming I had two mefll-ngcrs from the mafucca of Angoij, to fignify their matter's concern for my departure from Capinda without his know- Itilgc. I acquainted them that the reafon of my fo doin^ was, becaufe I had no houCe near the lea to refide in, his being above a day's journey oft". I afterwards open'd the king of Congo'-i letter, wherein he intreated me, for God's fake, to come .-ind comfort him, many years having pafs'd fmcc he had any Capuchin within his do- minions •, and his mother Donna Pote.itiana was defirous to fee me, having fevcral tilings to communicate to me for the be- nefit of Chriftianity. Together with the cmbifty thf king fcnt a prcfcnt of two flaves, one for me, and the other for the mafucca, for fervices done him. Mine I refufed, and yet I never faw him, but af- terwards confidcring that if I did not ac- cept of him the mafucca would have both to fell to the hereticks, I gave him to Ferdinand Gomez, for having given me a flafts of wine for the facrament, and fome other fmal! things. Then I took leave of the mafucca of Cacongo, thanking him for his ci'.ili:ic<;, and bidding him to a "luaint the king his mailer that I was gone to Loaiuhi to accomplifti what his mnjefty had commanded. I dcfired the captain of the lliip or fmatk, that if he did not meet with me at Capinda, he (hould do his lull to come to the jwrt of Sogni, which he ilid faithfully, being a Venetian, and my country-man, iiotwithltanding both the wind and tide were againft him. For tiie civiliiiis I h.id receivai from the ma- fucca, I pn-fentcd him with feveral fmall things, in all to the value of about a flave: Tliis I did that he might be the more willing to furniftj mc with provifioni for my voyage. I punftually obfervid his orders m fatisfying the people that uere to carry me over the river, which olilii^^'d him fo much, that he prorur'd me iivt r.il companions befules the Congolans, whicii made U3 in ail tliirteen. On the 7''' of March 16SR, without r/v /*• any farther delay we fct forth toward'. Convo, ilur, and having gone about two days i' • iiurun it by land, arrived at the ba<rza <" /- *-"""""■ got], where by a corrifpontlent i , an- fucca, a well-bred man, I was ver) courte- oudy recciv'd and welcon/vl, as I was by the governor, who received mc with finrei iiy, and procured a boat to carry me 'ui tiur up the river. This voyage was extremely irkfome to mc through the excefTive heat, the fun being then in Leo, which is the time of the rains •, and I believe I cmild never have endured it, h.iil I not been particularly alFitted by AInughty God. A-nights I was obliged to lie afliore on the wet ground, continually tormented with a multitude of gnats called melgos, which rather defervcd the name of horfe-leechcs, for they would never quit their holds tili they dropt oft' and burft, and fo rather chofe to lofe their lives than baulk their appetites. Or elfe I lay expofed to the air in the canoo, which was a much greater plague. All this was nothing to what fol- lows: The mafucca'^ fervant having re- ceived his money beforehand, would not allow me enough to fubfilt for four days, having agreed with the reft of the Blacks, who took their turns, to go by land and divert themfclves, meeting the boat at ihc turn of the river, till we came to Boma. As for my interpreter, they gave him now and then a little, but I was fain to owe all my fupport to a little wine I had by me. The Conghefes lent to ine by the king, bid me to have patience, for it would not be long before I were in their matter's domi- nions, and then I might have an opportunity to revenge myfelf on thofe wicked infidels. The ifland of ^9W(j is well fituated, pret- Bonn ty large, extremely populous, and abounds //'"'■ with all manner of fuftenance proper for the climate. It is tributary to the king of Congo, and has feveral (mall iftands a- bout it belonging to the count of Sogno. The inhabitants do not ufe circumcilion like fome pagans their neighbours, whofe wizards circumcifc them on the eighth day, not out of any regard to the Mofaical law, but for fome wicked ends and purpofes of their own. When our miffionerscame to exercife their fundtion in the iftands of A"o(t- «o, thefe people carry their ciiildrcn to thein to baptize. In this they do well, but as to other matters they obferve little or no religion, and that I believe chiefly for want bei aiic one pref feet, van theri wbti enjoi us i, V( AR for his ere tU. A Voyage to Congo. <^57 A )icli lOUt ri-e fr i»(7fl, //vr'i iirre- y the 'lily, rther mcly he:it, s the coulil been irc on .1 with which :echcs, ds till rather : their to the greater lut fol- inp re- \.\V\ not ir dav'. Blacks, ,nd and t at ihc J Boma. im now to owe had by le king, 3uld not 'sdomi- crtunity nfidels. k1, pret- Bonn abounds '/'■'•'■ oper for the king (lands a- of Sogno. umcilion •s, whoftf _hth day, aical l.iw, irpofes ot came to ds of So^- n to thcni 11, but as ttle or no for want iA of priefli to inftruA them. As foon at they perceived my arrival, the mothers run like mad women with their children in their arms to get them baptized : This the mani would not neverthelefs permit mr to perform, til! he had known his lord and maimer's pleafure therein. As we rowed tip the canal, the lord of the idand fent to fpeak with me, being ready to receive me not far off, but firfl let me know that I mud not pretend to touch him, for that he was a true gentile: His arms were all covered with great numbers of enchanted iron and brafs noops, and he fuperditioully avoided my toucning him, for fear they Ihould lofe their virtue. When I came to him, I found him fitting in a fort of leather chair under an umbrella \ he had a fort of linen apron about his middle, and the reft of his body v;as wrapped a- bout in a kind of fcarlet cloke, which having tod both its colour and nap plainly fhew'd its antiquity. I alfo fat my fclf down in a little leather chair, which I carried always about with me to hear confelTions. After a little difcourfe I pre- fcntcd him with fomething after the cuftom of his country -, for if Ibmething of this kind be not done to the prince, a mifTion will not be very likely to fucceed. After- wards this prince having afligned mc a houfe near to his, I began to baptize the children. The prince gave me to underftand that he had a mind I (hould baptize a (he- flave of his, which I told him I could not do till I had catechized her > and moreo- ver, that after baptifm there were fcveral things to be done by her, among which one was, that flie mud be forthwith mar- ried according to our law, which we en- joined on all the converted pagans in other parts. I was anfwered by one of the ftand- ers-by, that this woman was not only a flavc, but likewife miftrefs to their lord, and therefore I ought not to infill on the fame from her as another. I told him her being a miftrefs was fo much the worfe, and bid him acquaint his lord, that I could by no means comply with his defircs: The prince feemcd very much difpleafed at my refufal to baptize his flave, but I never- thelefs per filled in my refolutions. I baptized many at that time, and there- by not only reaped a fpiritual benefit, but likewife a temporal one ; for almoft every one brought me fomething or other as a prefent. Being fcarce able to ftand on my feet, 1 turned about to the mafucca's fer- vant and fud to him. See what difference there is between your religion and ours ; for where yours allows you to be ungrateful, ours enjoins us to give even to tbofe that have ufed us ill: Take therefore you all thefe prefents. Vol. I. and leave m* only fufficient to futport me to Mi' on a ni^ht. According as I had bid him fo lic'-'^V"*^ did, whar was left for me being only a Git full of pullet-broth, and a lew peafc. ere the cuftom is to have the kitchen without doors for fear of firing the houff, which is but of ftraw. My interpreter only remained with me, the reft of my com- panions being gone, fome one way and fome another. As foon as we had prepared my (upper with an addition of two eggs, I fell to it heartily: My broth I fupp'd up, and tafted my pcafc, but I had not fo done half an hour before I tilt thofe pains that people are wont to do with the twifting of the guts: I thereupon lighted a candle, and threw my felf upon the bed, which feemed much farther from mc by rcafon of my torments than it really was. What I fuffered is only polTiblc for them to cx- prefs that have experienced the torture. Providence, which feldom fails the wretched in extremity, at laft diiedttii me to a liulc bafket I had by my bed- fide, wherein I had preferved fome antidotes, for I now began to think I was poifoned: Amongft the reft there was an elk's hoof, whicli I took and applied, but it did me no good, finding mylllf rather worfe than bttbrci for my tectli began to be fit, and my fight to be loft i then I h id recourfe to a fort of little lemon which I would willingly h.ave put into my mouth at once, but could not by reafon of the too ft rait paf- fage : Ac laft I found I muft break it, which I did •, the firft drop that came into my mouth gave me fome cafe ; but wlien I had got the reft of the juice into my ftomach I began immediately to grow drowzy, infomuch that I quickly fell aflcep with the lemon in my mouth, and hand upon my cheek. How long I con. tinued in that condition I cannot tell. My companions coming, and perceiving me to lie in that pofturc, thought verily I had been dead, but at length through the only interceffion of the Virgin I came to my felf. Then turning about to the Congolans, I cried, God foruve ye^ and was going to fay more, but found my tongue unable to exprefs any thing but broken tones. The occafion of my breaking forth into that exprefTion, was on account of the poifoning of fix of my order near Bamba, as they were travelling through Congo, be- ing the common road from the kingdom of Angola. This way I refolved to avoid, for fear the like fate might have happen'd to me. As for my diftempcr, it began to work off by vomits, which continued upon me for eight days and nights toge- ther, in four of which I had little or no reft, and befides brought up whatever I eat. Being tolerably recovered, fome fhort time 8 F after H ■i-1% 658 A Voyage to Congo. Part II. MiioiLA aftor I W.M impatient to be gone: For chat ^-'''VX^ purjxjH' I fent to know if my people were in rraiiincf], but hiil fur aniwer, dut the I'hcll wherein the alur and its furniture were kept, was left on tlic (hore and the canou (;onc. It fecms the lord of that country had fent the night before to thewa- ttrnun, tluc if ihey ull'er'd to carry me uli they fhoukl lufe their heads, I licre- iipon lent civilly to that prince to fuffer nie to procure anothe? boat: His anfwcr was, that if I wanted a boat, he alio wanted acloke, my prefcnt which I formerly nude him not having been fufficicnt. I happen'd to have two pieces of cotton-cloth by me, which it fcems he had been informed oft they were woven in divers colours, and came from Guinta, being a prcfent to me from fitlicr Irauajca da Montelione: One of thefe I immediately lent to this prince to obtain his favour, which I heard he would not nevertiiclefs ail'ord me, unlefs I fent the other alfo: I'his I was unwilling to do, allcd^ing I kept it for the fervicc of God, to which he reply'd, that the boat was kept for God's fervice likewife, and therefore I Ihould not have it. I'inding my fcif thus indifpenfably obliged to let him nave it, I feni it him, and three days after he re- turned mc a boat and men. Before I continue my voyage on the ri- ver, give me leave to acquaint you with fome other pafiages of this nature which happened in this illand, and were told me by tather Thomas da Seftola our fuperior, which may ferve to confirm what has beer relateil before. A certain miflioner coming to this ifland, the mani or lord fcizcd upon fome of the goods belonging to his miflion ; the friar hereupon acquainted the count of Hogno from whence he came therewith, who mimediately fent orders to have the things rcdored ag.iin to the Capuchin, or he would proclaim war againll the mani: This had lb good eflcft, that the goods were forthwith rellored, and the miflioner highly treated and prefented. Nevcrthelcfs to prevent any mifunderftanding between ihele two princes, the before-mentioned black pricll c.dled Don Fnindfco was fent hitiier, wiio being of the fame colour and country with thcle ifl.indcrs, made a good beginning in his holy fundion. Whilll he was one day celebrating mafs, the mani, who was much more devoted to riches than religion, inftcad of nfllfting at thofe divine myih-ries, did nothing but gaze upon the pr left's chafubk and filver patten \ of one he had a fancy to make a coat and of the other a breaft-plate. As foon as mafs was ended, he very boldly alkcd for them: The prudent prieft hereupon an fwer'd him, that he would very willingly let him have them, the Capuchins abounding in thole things, provided he would let him have them to officiate with during his flay there, but he tlolc away that very night. Whe- ther it was the mani himfeff, or any other that defigned me harm, I am not able to detrrmiiK \ but I am certain th>t if I had known the foregoing flory, I had walk'd more warily, and given nobody an oppor- tunity to make me undergo lb great a dan- ger as I did. It may not be here amifs to uke notice ■^»"''/»'<'» of two things more relating to the forego- J*"','J^' ing: Firfl, as to the fniall fort of lemon ' which 1 nude ufe of as an antidote, it is to be noted that the poifon of thefe prts, which liei chiefly in certain herbs, is not to be expelled any other way tha •, by the juice of this fruit, and this is a iecret known to very few. As to the poifon in wood or the like, nought can prevail a- gainfl it, but the bark of the tree called mignamitna, as has been hinted at before in the defcription of the plants and trees of thefe countries. Over and above the fix Ciipuchin miino- ^ capn- narics that were poifoncd at the time oiihin fu- my being in Congo, I muft add the like/'"''- fad fate which had happened to father Jo- ftpb Maria da Sttlri a Gcnotft, who in his way to Sogno, where I then rcfidod, being accompanied with about thirty five pcrfons fent with him by the count, he went afide to a Conibefe city called Incujfo : At the time of nis departure he cold mc that fix had been poiloned before him, and he fliould be the fevcnch. iitaying at Jncujfo about a year, he took what care he could to get into his hands all tlic implements that had belonged to the dcceafed miflio- ncrs, and which he was commanded to do by the then father fuperior. Whilft he was doing this, he was carneftly requefled by the vicar-general Don Micbatl de Cajiro a Mulatto to come to him, profefling him- felf defirous to fulfil the Eujltr-Anty of re- ceiving the facrament and confelTing, being then an old man, and wanting one to afTiu him in adminiftring the facraments. The pious father went innocently to wait on him according to his requeft, carrying along with him wlut things he had recovered, purpofing to fend them to the fuperior: About four a clock he got fafc to the vi- car-general's houfe, but before night he was taken with fainting fits, and died not without a reafoiiable fufpicion of being poifoned. He was no fooner dead, but the vicar-general cauled all the people to depart the room where he lay , and tlien proceeding to rip up his bundles, took thence, as wc are credibly inforni'd, four filver chalices, two eenfors, with their boats, and two pix's all of the fame metal, with feverul other thii-iji, part of which he pre- tended \RT II. LVC re, le- wr to uJ k.'a or- lan- ticc ^'"'•^''" B°* faijan. non ic it irts, noc ' the xtct in in il a. illcd cfore trees iflio- A Co f II- ,ie oiiiiitfu- : like /"•■''• :r Jo- in his being :rruns afide Lt the lat fix id he IttCUjft could A yoya^f to Congo. 659 ), Congo lit on 'along (vered, crior: Ihc vi- 'ht he led noc being but Iplc to Id tlien took , four f boats, with Bic pre- I tended tended were given him by the dying miiri- oncr, and the reil he promifed Ik- would fend to our fuperiur at laamLtt but did not. I report this from the people tlut were with uthcr Stftri when lie died, and who tuid me moreover, that he took a great quantity oftreadc without any relict. This aflion of the vicar-gcncral hindereil his Ton from bcins admitted into facred orders when he foTicitcd for it. As foon as the old vicar was dead, the chapter of Loanda thundered out one excommunication againil the fon, then deacon, and the new bifhop another, to the end tliat he might thereby be obliged to redorc what his father had fo unjulTly got \ all which fervcd to little or no purpoTe. The old vicar had fix tlwu- fand (laves at his command, bcfidcs iub- jedls, with which he dcfigned to have forc- ed his fon's promotion to the pricUhood, to the end tlut he might crown him king of Congo, without confiilcring whf ther he could get himicH to be ekded, and at that time he was decrepit. But I muft return to give an account of the further progreb of my journey. I'he firll Jay after I was got over the river, I had a very Ik-ep mountain to go up -> which being imtx>mble to do in my net, I was fain to perform it on foot, being fupported all the way by two men, by realon of my wcakneii. We came at length to a village, where I oblerved culwarts planted like ours in Europe, brought thi- ther it may be by fome miflloners. There are of them in the kingdom of jingolu, but they produce no feed, and arc multiplied by planting the fprouu, growing to a great height. This village was called Bungit, where I bapti/.ed fifteen children. The morning of .ny departure hence, thofe that had the care of me being gone back again, as it is the cultom in thcfe countries to do, being affigned frelh con- du£lors by the mani of the place, they would not (lir a foot forwards till they were paid, tho* it be our privilege to travel always at tlie charge of the town wliere we came lal\. In antwer to their demands I told them. That I was going to wait on their king u(K)n this account, and there- fore if he would have me to come, he mull bear my charges. They replied, in great fury, ire xvill be paid, clapping their hands, and (tamping with their feet as if they lud been mad. This action I confefs made mc fmilc, whereupon I told them, that if they woulil rejieat the fame three times over they fliould be paid. This made them to laugh too, when flirugging up their (boul- ders, and {wrforming what I required, they ftooped and took me up. It fecms this ridiculous adtion of theirs was to have frighted mc into a compliance ; but how- ever they were difappoinced in the man- Mmoha ncr of procuring it, tho' they fucceeded '-^^"^ in what they expcftcd. In my feconil day's journey I was carried to the city of Norchie, where I baptized one hundrol and twenty fix perfons. This iilace is the bell fituated of any hitherto cen in Ethiopia. Here the king's fon met me, being come for tlut purpofe, and I (laid a day and a half to baptize the people. Here, as I underllootl, had never yet been any pried, and that bccaufe this town was fomcwhat out of the road, the people having been us'd to carry their chihlren about fix days journey off, to a place where the miflloners commonly rcfided. The crowd that gathered here about mc was very great, and the court of the houlc where I was but very little, fo that I de- termined, for my greater eafe, to perform my office in the market. This the m.iw/' obferving, told me, that if I pleafcd I n>igl<t go to the church, which was not far oW. I was glad to hear there was one, nP'i therefore immediately went to it. When 1 came near it, I perceived it was a pretty large one, and had a great wowlen crul's (landing before it, which] was glad to fee. Fixing my eyes upon the door of the church, I found ic was quite dil^'ercnt from what others had ; whereupon calling to the mani, with a great deal of concern, I de- fired him to caule it to be opened. But he, inftead of gratifying me in my renueft, immediately fled, together with all the reft of the company, which were very numerous. Being thus left to my refent- ments, Iclapt my foot agiinft the door, and broke it open, when I law what I could never have believed, had it been barely related to me: Infte.-\d ofanaltar there was a great heap of fand, wherein was duck a dreight horn about five fpans long, and on one fide another of a Icfl'er fizc. On one part of the wall iiung two coarfe Ihirts, fuch as I had before lecn in the kingdom of Angoij. Being aftonilhed at this light, my hair dood an end, my tongue cleav'd to the roof of my mouth , and i began to cry out aloud, enhancing the offence as much as polTible, yire thefe the effells of the inJlru£lions y have learnt from our miffwners ? Is this the fruit of fo much toil and anguifh as has been undergone in your eonverfwn ? with feveral more expredions of the like nature. I deferred adminiltring the facram.nt of baptifm for fome time, giving for rea- fon, that it was by no means proper to baptize the children of thofe parents that had rejefted the worfhip of the true God, for that of an abominable klol, fuch as their execrable Cariabemba was, for fo they call- ed their devil. I afterwards told them that I would not ftir a foot from their town till the* 'i^■ '!} lili 66o A Voyage to Congo. Part II. Mbrolla they had utterly thrpwn down and deftroy- '^^'"V ed that temple of idolatry. Retiring to recommend my felfto God, and to prav for the illumination of his Spi- rit, I fuid to my felf, If IJhould now clap fire to this building, and burp it down, what damate may it not do to the inhabitants, wbofe houfes are all adjoining, and moreover built with reeds? I concluded therc.'jre to execute my purpofe ffiore mildly at my return, after I had been fecure of the king's favour j for fliould I row have done it, I miglit have incurred the fame damage or danger as others have done. Amongft the rell, father Bernard da Savona, a few days before he came to Sogno, was left with his baggage, by his conductors, in a large foreft, where, for fear of being torn to f)ieces by wild beads, he was forced to eave his bundles, and wander alone in great haftei till at laft coming near the fea, he was difcovered by fifhermen, who giving us at the convent notice of it, we lent fpeedily out for him, and had him con- duced fafe to us. He was travelling, on account of his miflion, to Emcajjit in Congo. The like misfortune befel father John Baptift da Malta, as he travelled thro' Bam- ba i who perceiving himfelf forfaken by the pcrfons that were to attend him, had re- courfe to the father of miracles, the glori- ous St. Anthony of Padua, for affiftance. When he had watched in a tree almoft a whole night for fear of becoming a prey to the wild beafls, he heard himfelf all of a fudden called by his name. The poor father thinking fome of his companions had called him, beg'd for the love of God, to be conduced to fome road. A little while after two gentlemen coming by that way with fcrvants, and obfervingthe father alone, and fo much mifufed, took him up- on their own backs, and carry 'd him to the city of Bamba, not fuff'enng any of their lervants to take turns with them, for tear of being deprived of the entire be- nefit of lo charitable an aftion. The poor father coming to the vicar of Bamba'a houfe, anil being kindly entertained by him, after fome time enquired after his companions i and meeting with them not long after, he ilcniandcd of them how tliey could be fo cruel as to leave him alone in fuch a foreft ? Alfo, wliy they did not come to afllft him whLn he; called to them, and they heard him ? Their anfwer was, That as for hearing him tl.ey took care not to do that from their 111 It leaving him, flying from himasfaft as they eould, and had not been near him fince tiil then. By their anfwer tlic Alallefe afi- ly jiereeived that ii was tlie faint to whom he had recourle, :hat liad both called and delivered him. This was told me by the faid father hinifell in our convent at Lo- au'^'i, in tlie kingdom ot Angola. I was likcwife afraid fuch an accident •^ C-'P"' might have befallen me, as happened to'^'""^'' one of our order, father Philip da Sa- ^'^Trrf/* lejia, a milTioner, into the kingdom of Con- go. The ftory is this : After the death of the pious Don Alvaro king of Congo, a new king vas chofen, who was no lels zealous and devout than his predeceflbr. This prince putting out a proclamation to have all the wizards that ihould be found within his dominions burnt, thofe wicked wretches gathering together in the dukedom of Sun- di, ftill perfiftcd to exercife their damna- ble callings in their huts, notwithftanding the prohibition. To prevent this, the duke's forces marched thither in great hafte, car- rying along with them the aforefaid father. Being arrived at the place, they began to fet fire to the huts: As foon as the wizards perceived the flames about their cars, they came out in great fury -, whereat the duke s people immediately fled, leaving the poor father to (hift for himfelf. The wizards perceiving him alone, foon feizcd, and mur- dered, and devoured him, both to fatisfy their revenge and appetite. The truth of this was attefted and told us by the perfons that fled, who faid, they had obferved it by the light of the blaze of the houfes. We were then at our convent in the city of Sati Salvador. The young prince of Congo, who was n,/j,. about eighteen years old perceiving I fliew- tier tomt ed him little refpeft, efpecially after what '"Congj. I had difcovered in the church, having drawn up his men in order, departed. 1 was told I had not done well to fliew fo little regard to their king's fon, and was therefore defired to fend for him back again. My anfwer was. That fince his departure was voluntary, fo Ihould be his return for me; but withal, that if he would come back he fliould be well received. In fliort, he did come back, and at length both he and his were well fatisfy'd, and tarry'd with me till next day at noon, when we went all away together. Having travelled another day's journey and a half with the aforefaid prince, we met with the king's uncle, inf.; a relation of his, who had drums, and trumpets, and a great train of followers. When we came within half a mile of the banxa of Lemba where the king was, I was told I muft noc go any nearer till farther order, and there- fore was forced to remain behind alone with my interpreter. At lalt the order came, attended with fcvcml pcrfons, to bring mc to court. When I came near the city, I was flopt again to wait for the fecretary, who was to receive mc there. He prefent- ly came and conduced mc into the mar- ket-place, where the people, almoft innu- merable, and divided into two choirs, were finging f A Voyage to Congo. 66i , I'.ji Tinging of the Rofart in the Con^tfi tongue. At the upper end lat the king with a long cloak upon his (houlders, a latin wadcoat ftriped with fdver on his back, and Ills iower parts from the middle were clothed with a fine veil after the mode of the coun- try. Being led up into his majefty's pre- fence, he reached out an ivory crucifix a fpan and a half long, on an ebony crofs of a proportionable length, for me to ki(s. When I had done it, and he had delivered it to a favourite, he would needs kifs my crucifix \ which he did, and afterwards fal- ling on his knees, received benedidlion. In the mean time the people were march- ing in great order towards the church, wHilfl the king and I brought up the rear. When I came into the church, after a fhort prayer, I went up to the altar, and preach- ed a fermon to them upon thefe words of the apoflle to the Corinthians, Ecce nunc tempui acceptabile, ecce nunc dies falutis. De- claring, that I came amongft them for no other end, than to revive in their hearts the love and fear of God, and of hu Son Christ. My fermon being ended, I waited on the king back to his palace, where he en- tertained me lovingly, and gave me a hear- ty welcome into his dominions. After we had fpent fome time together, I took my leave, but his majefty would needs fee me out to the flreet. His nobles had ordere to accompany me further, for they con- duced me to a houfe belonging to the king's uncle, where I was to refidc. I mull needs fay I was not a little furprized to ob- ferve how punftually thofe lords would come every morning wraped up in their long cloaks, and walking two by two, to receive and condud me to church, and after mafs march back again with me in the fame order as they came. After the reciprocal vifits between the king and me were pretty well over, I one day afked his majeily for what reafbn he had fo earneflly and fo often fent for me from Sogno. He anfwered. That he might have a prieft and preacher of the holy Gof- pel within his dominions, "itbat I believe (k- ply'd \)but I frefunu your majejiy bad Jeme ether end. Tho' he made me no anfwer to this, yet I could eafily perceive he had fome thought thereupon that pleafed him, and that by his fmiling. 2~eur majefty muft give me leave to gut{s at it, (reply'd I) and therefore I fancy you fent for me to put the crown of Congo upon your bead. Thefe words were fcarce out of my mouth, but I heard a clapping of hands, and humming (which are tokens of great joy among thefe people) together with a confus'd noile of prating among the courtiers, and drums beating, trumpet;* founding, and oUicr Vol.. I. ooify inftruments playing; all which were Meroli a only grateful to my ears, as they proceed- ^-^'VNi^ ed from pleafure conceived at wiiat I had faid. The kings of Congo have a bull from pope Urban VIII. which gives them leave to be crowned by the Capuchin mHHoneri after the catholick manner, and which in former times their firft king was by the f.ii.l authority. And afterwards the niifTiuiier, father Januario da Nota, did the l.iinc ol- fice for Den Garcia Alphonfo, who wis crowned in the time of pope Innocent X. The like were others down to tliis prclcnc king. I told his majefty that his elcdtion having been by votes, and that in writing, by reafon the eleftors lived ib far off, I de- fired to fee them. He readily complied with my rejueft, and among the reft I found the count of Sognt's name, which I was glad to fee, there having been fome difterences formerly between thofe two princes. Having gone thus far, my next bufmefs ^n.rjcu- was to procure the regal crown of Congo, A/. iiV^- which had been formerly fent hither by a- the aforeiaid pope Urban, and remained at prefent in the cuftody of the Portnguefes. It may not be amifs to tell how they came by it: The manner in fhort was this, Don Garcia l\. and i;'*" chriftian king of this country, being defirous to eftablifh the fucceflion of his throae to his children, amongft other tyrannous aftions, extirpat- ed feveral of the chief families o.'" his king- dom ; and at laft to fhew that he was re- folved to die as wickedly as he had lived, inftead of invoking the alRftance of heaven in his ficknefs, he had recourfe only to wizards, necromancers, and fuch kind of ill people. Thefe wretches bearing a more than ordinary hatred to the then prince Don Alphonfo, as well knowing and fe.tring that if they fuffered him to come to tlic crown, he would not only perleciice, but banifh thenu pofTefs'd the miiui of his fick father, that to make his way the foon- er to his dominions, he had dcligned to poifon him. GurWa thereupon blinded by thtir lu'o tilties, immediately declaced his Ton un worthy of his throne, and conlequeiitly got him oiurdered, recpmmcnding for his luc- cefTor Pen Jntonij I. his feconJ fon. Not loi^ after Garna died, in the twcnty-firll year of his reign, leaving his foii ylntonh to fucceed him : but no boJy cm imagine the wickcdnefs of his reign ; bt-lides thi rounder of his brotlitr, wherein he w.is not a little concerned, he put to de.itii all his relations. He cuufcd Jiis wife to be mur dcrcd, giving out, tho' faifly, ili.it Ihc was guilty of .idultery ; and afterwards nurricd a near kinfvvoman, whom Ik- IkkI 8 6 formerly 'V.i I :'r'r Ill '".i % 662 \/i Voyage to Congo. Part II. p; h h m m MtioLL«formerly been in love with, againil all law V«00>*'and reafon. Then he proceeded to ex- tend his cruelty towards her relations, as unjuftly as he had done towards his own. Thus began the reign of that monftroiis tyrant Don Mtonio, who having fcarce wraped himfelf in his purple, dyed it in fcarlet, and became abhorred and hateii by the Portuguefes and ff^litei, who having fignify'd their diflike to his practices, and which coming to his" ears, he vow'd he would fpeedily have them beat and whipt out of his dominions. To cffeft this, confiding more in his multitudes, than their knowledge in mili- tary affairs, he raifed a prodigious army of nine hundred thoufand men ; the truth whereof I know not whether it may be queftioned by the reader ; but befides my own, I have the authority of father Cavaz- 21 for it, who in his fecond book, pag. 286. and eighthbook, pag. 868. affirms the fame thing. Moreover it may appear credible, if we confider the exceflivc largenefs and populoufnefs of thefe countries, as likewife that all this king's fubjefts are not only obliged, but accultomed voluntarily to fol- low him to the wars at his leaft command. Before this army marched, the king was adviibd by father Francis de San Salvador, his chaplain and relation, not to hazard the lives of fo many poor flaves, againft fo warlike a people as the Portuguefes. This friar had received the habit of our order from father Giacinto di Vetralla ; he was a learned man, and was admitted by order of the facred college. The king not caring to hearken to his chaplain's advice, the army marched againft the Portuguefes. On the very firft day of their march, the heavens let down fuch a deluge, as one would have thought fuf- ficient to have drowned all jEJhiopia, and mourned in thunder for the dreadful flaugh- tcr that was to enfue. The good friar per- ceiving the difpleafure of heaven, renewed his former petition and advice to the king ; C^ferve (quoth he to the king) ibefe drops are asfo many tongues, that exhort you not to fight againft the VVhites ; and thefe claps of thunder are asfo many groans, that good hea- ven fends forth for the woeful effeils of your ohftinncy. The haughty king neverthelefs perfiftcd in his refolution and marched for- wards: when at length ftepping afide a little way from his army, with a few fol- lowers to repofe himfelf, beheld a dread- ful tiger, as it were, for a fecond warning, leaped iuddenly out of a foreft, and ran lull drive at him. Father Francis, who never went from the king's fide, feeing this, drew out a fcymitar he had at his girdle, and oppofing the furious bead, at one ilrokc cleft him in two. The king little moved at this aftion of his preferver, rather attributed his fafety to magick, than :u his kinfman's valour. The Portuguefes being refolved to find thofc mines of gold which the Moci-Con- tolans had fo long promifed, and Rill de- layed to difcover to them, got together about four hundred brave Europeans, with near two thoufand Blacks their ll.ivc;, and lodged themfelves in the marquifat of Pern- ba, where they not long after were .if- faulted by above eighty ihoufand ALthio- pians. The Portuguefes, tliough they fiw their enemies march as thick as locufts, and tho' they faw themfelves were but a han Jf il in comparifon of them, and had but two pieces of cannon, yet were they not diihearc- ned.even when theyfaw them encomp.U? and furround them. The Capuchin pl.iced him- felf in hisveftments between the two armies, endeavouring to make peace, whi^ii was approved of by the Portuguefs. But the obftinate king would not hearken to his mediation, but forthwith gave the fignal of battle, and feeing a woman with a child in her arms, fuppofed to be the Virgin Mary, (landing by the Portuguefe general, he (hewed her to his men , alfuring them ofvidlory, becaufe the Pcr/x(g«i?/J'; had the impediment of their women with them. Then began the (liot to fly like hail from the Portuguefe guns, efpecially from two pieces of cannon they had, which made fuch a dreadful (laughter among the Blacks, that one part of the army giving way, the other was not long before it followed. In (hort, the Portuguefes got the viftory; whichthe proud kin^percciving,he thought to fecure himfelf behind a huge rock ; which being overthrown by ^ cannon ball, buried and killed both the king and his chaplain, the good friar. Thofe few that faved themfelves by flight, left neverthelefs be- hind them all the baggage, with the king's utenfils of pure gold. Now becaufe this memorable flaughter was chiefly occafion'd by gold, the natives have never fincc cared to dig it for fear of lofing their country, and becoming flaves thereby. The head of the dead king was immedi- ately lopped off by the conquerors, who carry'd it to Loanda, together with the crown and fcepter. There they buried it, the whole chapter afllfting at the obfequies. This battle, commonly looked upon to have been miraculous, 1 my felf have ff^n f)aintcd upon the wall in the church of our ady of Nazareth, where the head is buri- ed } and have alfo had it related to me, af- ter the manner as I have told it, by a Por- tuguefe captain that was prcfent at it. He alio told me, that after the battle, while they were in purfuit of the enemy, he hap- pened to come into a houfc where he faw two A Voyage to Congo. 66^^ immedi- irs, who with the juried it, bfequies. upon to uve f^n chef our d is buri- me, af- by a Por- it. He tie, while he h;ip- he faw two two breads of meat roading by the fire. Hav- ing driven out the people, accor'^ing to the military cuftom, and being exceeding hungry, he fell to taking them off the rpit, but had no fooner couched them than he perceived them to be man's-flefh. By this may be feen, that tho* generally fpeak- ing there be no Anthropophagi (man-eaters) in CongOt yet the necefTities of war drove thcpeople to great Ihifts in this marquifat. The Portuguefes did not pretend to any right to the crown of Congo , having been fent by the pope, tho' they had taken it in war, but faid, they were ready to re- fign it whenever they fliould be fo requir'd. Now becaufe by tlie death of Don Anto- nio, fo many difordersarofe, and everyone thought it his right to command, rather than duty to obey; thence infued innu- merable daughters, and great deftruAion. I propofed to the king to go with his army and take podeflion of San Salvador, a city where formerly his anceftors refided, whence he might fend an embadador for the crown and Kepter to the governor of Loanda, without a letter, and thro* the province of Pemba, for otherwife he might be hindered by thf* Juke of Bamba his enemy : and if he happened to be dopped by thofe people, he fliould have orders not to tell them he was an embadador, led they fliould de- tain and put him to death, which indead of preventing mifchief, would caufe more. The king hearkening attentively to all I faid, after I had ended my propodtion, turned about to his relations and friendj, and <poke after this manner : Tir father (fays he to them) knows ail -, meaning, that I Kad difccvered the defigns of the ^ihi- cpiam; and adding moreover, that he approv'd of my propofal, but that it could not be well put in execution till the corn was off" the ground ; but as foon as harved was in, he promifed that he would march with his troops to San Salvador, to grub up the woods, and take pofleflion thereof, together with the lands and habitations thereabouts. In times pad that city had been a metropolis and capital of Congo, where the king redded with his icourt. There alfo lived a bifliop and his chapter, a college of jefuits, and a monadry of our order, all maintained at the cod of the king of Portugal. In our convent always refid- ed the father fuperiorof our order in thefe parts. But fince, through frequent wars, both this city, and the country about it, was become a den of thieves and robbers, Uirhi of Without this city is the Pombo, or great --' market, built by the Giabi, where man's flefli was accudomed to be fold like to that of dicep and oxen. Tiie Portugal merchants, who refided here in great num- bers on account of traffick, refufed to buy fill: this flcfli, and rather chofe to have theM«»oi.LA flavcs alive, whereby to fill their purfes ^•^'V^J with gold, than to have their bellies duff- ed with fuch barbarous food ; and on this account they pretend they have a licence to buy flaves, which however they could never produce to this day. The Giaghi abovementioned are the mod barbarous peojple in nature, of whom, or of the con- verfion of the queen of Singa, I fliail not treat, becaufe that fubjed is handled at laree by F. Franci: Moria Gioja of Naples. I told the king likewife I would go to Sogno, and expeft the return of the fmack from Loa/igo, and therein tranfport my felf to Loanda. I advis'd him not to let August pafs before he difpatched his em- bamdor, adliring him he diould no fooner arrive at Loanda, but have all the rcfpeft paid him which was due to his minider ; and the prefcnt Porluguefe governor being almod out of his time, would deliver ihc crown for a fmall prefent, which perhaps another would not i and that the F. (u- perior and I would crown him, which be mg done with the Portuguefes conlent, none would dare to quedion it. I then aflced two favours of his majefty ; firft. That he would pleafe to pardon a certain rebel that had caufed himfelf to be proclaimed king of Congo, but was now a fugitive in the dominions of Sogno, and that ever fince his army had been routed bv that of his majedy ; I requcded him likewife not only to forgive him, but alfo to afford him the government of fome ci- ty, palling my word that he (hould prove an obedient and loyal fubjedlfor the future. The king gave his word prefently that he would do all I defired ; but I not caring to trud altogether to that, caufed him to give me his oath upon the crucifix to perform it, to the end the criminal might not af- terwards be difappointed and punidied. My other requed was. That his majefty would redore to the count the country of Chiova- cbianza, to the end that having that prince for his friend, as well as the Porliiguefes, he might reign fecure for many years. This likewife without any fcruple he coii- fented to. How little reafon I had to a(k any favour y^^^,,;.^.. on behalf of the aforefaid rebel, msy ^p- ■u,.3i,tr:- pear by what follows. This mock-king t.v.*. Don Garcia (for fo was his name) coming to vifit a miffioner of our order, one F. Michael da Torino, then in the city of Cujpt in Congo, after he had been very courcc- oudy received by him, and whild the fa- ther and he were walking together, a fire fuddenly broke out in the church: The mock-king foon perceiving it, immediate- ly ordered all his followers to do what they could to cxtinguifli it, which yet gain- ed iltl 'r^ •t 66^ A Voyage to Congo. Part 11. It i 1 i MiKOLLAcd fo far upon them, that in .1 fhort time ^'''W' not only the church was burnt co the ground, but the facrifty or veftry. Don Garcia feem'd extremely conccrnM, uliicii neverthelefs was all but fcign'd, he having been the contriver of all, as I was after- wards told by father MicbaeU who by a f^ratagem got out of one of the followers, that Don Garcia made the wifp of ftraw himfclf, and giving ir to one of the A'if- jrow, order'd him to fire the church. This he did to make his zeal appear the more by his endeavours to quench the fire, not thinking the flames would have in- creafed as they did. As a reward for this great diligence of his he was forthwith excommunicated by the faid minioner, who foon after departed that country. Don Garcia not long afterward? coming to Segno, was abfolved of his fault by my companion F. Benediil, upon his repen- tance. Whilll I continued in Lemba, which was about twenty days, tlie church was very much frequented : At day-break the third part of the Rofary was fung by thofe that were going journeys, efpecially by the wo- men who went to work in the fields; Three hours a*:er the fame was performed by the better fort of people, adding moreover the faints litany} and fometimes as often as ever I could, I faid mafe : At night was fung the other part of the Rofary, together with the litany of our Lady. This pre- fent year they kept Lent fifiecn days be- fore ours, by rcaion they regulated it ac- cording to the courfe of the moon, but which they did not let me know for fear I flioukl put it off fifteen days longer ; they neverthelefs obferved the ordinary courfe of forty dayr. To prevent my com- ing to know the conclufion of it, the fa- turday before they came to me with an amufement, faying. If your reverence hears a great Jhooting andjhouting to tnorrow morn- ing, you muft know it is on account of fame 11CVJ acquifitioM added to our king's dominions. I could not but believe them, tho' I knew what they fpoke of happen'd the night I came into the city ; for then the marquifs of Mattari cnter'd in triumph '^jT having fubdued two princes, whofe dominion bor- dered on the kingdom of MVofw, and the fame night the faid marquifs came to give me welcome, looking upon my arrival as a good omen. The next morning according to my information, whilft we were in the faints litany, I heard a great firing of muf- quets, beating of drums, founding of trum- pets, and other noifes of various inftruments. God forgive you (cry'd I) for b-rving thus impcs'd upon me: If I had but known that your Lent was at an end, I could have blef- fed the palms laft funday, and all Jhould now havt been done that was neeefptr^ for a pre- paration for Eaftcr : Neverthelefs 1 have that charity as to difpenfe my bUffings to allfucb as home obferved this htly time faithfully. The mentioning of Micocco puts me in mind of a memorable ftory told me by the fupcrior father Thomas de Seftola, concern- ing a certain miflioner who travelled into this country, and after having bapti/cd about fifty thouGmd fouls died there. His name I have forgot, but the particular.« of his labours are known to all. This pcrfon would needs go to wait on Aar:. the king of Miccoco, by whom having been Jtory. "ourteoufly and kindly recf ■ ved, he began 10 treat with him about introducing the chriilian religion into his dominions. At the very firft propofal the king hicwcd an inclination to believe that w.ns the truv faith which the miflioner propofed, and conle- quently offered to be baptifcd: the pricit told him that before he could admit him to the font, he muft fubmit to be catechifcd : he feemed very willing to comply with what was required, and after having been well in- ftrufted, prepared himfeif to receive bap- tifm i when all of a fudden a thought ( anic into his head, fuggeftcd no doubt by the de- vil, which he delivered after this manner: Father, before I am baptifed I would beg tw» favours of you, which you muft not deny me, and they are, firft, to grant me half of your beard : and fecondly, To afford me a fuccef- for from your loins, for which purpofe I will taufe .:'J my women t* be brought before yw, to the end you may cbufe her you like beft: wt are all mortal you know (proceeded he) and therefore if you fbould either die, or take a fancy to leave us, who fhallfiipport or main- tain the new religion which you h zve planted among us? To what purpofe fhouid Ifukmit to entertain a new law, if I have no'profpett of its coptitmance ; Grant therefore that /may have a Jon of your body, who pffefnig his fa- ther's rare qualities, may be a means ;j tranf- mit this doilrine more fecurely to pofterity. i muft beg ofyiu not Ic refufe me, for I cammt conftnt to be baptifed if you do. The modcft father was much fii'prifed, and i'miling, anfwered, That the ftrangencfs of his re- quelt was fo extraordinary, that he could neither gratify him in one nor the other of his defircs. The king's reafon for his firft rc(^ueft was, only that he might lay up the hair, and fliew it upon occafion to h.ive belonged to the introducer of the ch.htian religion into his country ; and \.ho knows but his fubjefts out of blind zeal might have worlhipped it ? The fecond needs no explaining. 'Tis certain we have been al • ways exceeding cautious how we let the Negroes have any thing from us, thar they might probably pay adoration to. As concerning the beforementioncd bull called I by bi wi IC th A Voyage to Congo. 66c, by the Congbefes of the blefled facrament, and their lighting candles when they open it, the Portuviefe nuncio was acquain- ted with it, and anfwered, that that vene- rabic effigies being on it, the people might be permitted in their fimplicity to worfhip it. When I had been about eight days at Lemba, I was feized with a double tertian ague, and moreover broke out from the navel upwards in fo many boils and fcabs, that I had not the lead reft either night or day. But my greateft trouble was, the want of an interpreter to adminifter the fa- crament of penance, which I had not pro- vided, becaufe the letters fent me were well writ, and the language good. The fecre- tary was old, and a b«y I had with mc too young to be trufted with confeffions. Whilft I was thus fick, I was not only fre- quently vifited by the king himfelf, but he would likewife fend every fix hours to know how I divl : the queen alfo, and the infanta Donna Monica fent often to enquire after my health, and withal prefented mc with feveral refrelhments. Having a mind to be let blood, the king's uncle would needs do that office for me, not caring to truft any body elfe, which he performed with iliat nicenefs that I fcarce felt the lance enter my vein : this, with the help of a certain purge I brought from Venice, did me a great deal of gcod. Being fomewhat recovered of my indifpofuion, I forthwith refolved to be gone, and in order thereto made the king acquainted with iny inten- tions : he feemcd much difpleafed, but not- withftmding, perceiving my refolutions was fain n ucquiefce. I told him I did not intend to go by the way of Boma for fe- veral reafons, but defign'd to go by Sogno, to the end I might meet with the fmack if I could poffible : I begg'd of him he would fend ibme of his people along with nie to conduft me as far as Cbiova, a coun- try belonging to Sogno, or to Zariambala, an illand of rhe fame dominions. His an- fwer was, that he would willingly comply with any reafonable reqi'tl of mine, but much wonder'dat my fo fudden departure, efiKcially if I defign'd to go without tak- ing leave of his mother. I told his ma- jelty, thnt the reafon I had not hitherto done it was on account of my indifpofuion, ^ f which I was but juft then riicovercd, but then 1 dtfigned to wait on htr, God willing, that very night. Furfuant to my promile I went not long after towards her majelty's court, and at my firll entrance 1 met two fervant". with torches, in the fe- cond room two more with four fervants, and two in the third with more attendants, it being night: They introduced me into the queen's prefence, whom I found fitting Vol. 1. wrapt up in a cloke, which was likewife Me holla thrown under her arm, having nothing '■•O^'VJ but her fmock under it, and her daughter fitting on a carpet by her. After having addrefs'd my felf briefly to her by way of Caking leave, Ihe ftartcd up in a pamon, and letting her hands to her fides, faid, IVbat mil the world /ay, if after having ob- tained a tninifter of the gofpel wiib fo great difficulty, wejhould part with bimfo eafily? No, no, it mujl not be: I will fpeak to tbe king myfon, that be by no means Jhall fuffer you to go. Madam (replied I fmiling) if your majejly has done me tbe honour to buy me, I defire to know in what pombo or market it was, and what you gave for me, that I may reftore the price to you, with thanks, for be gone I mujt. The hearing of this caufed no fmall laughter in the company, efpe- cially in the queen herfelf. I added further. If I am not fuffer ed to tranfport my felf to Lo- anda, bow can I pretend to bring about what I bave promifed, and you fo earnejlly defire? This faid, I was immediately difmifs'd. The name of this queen was Dovna Potentiana, her nature agreeing therewith, having al- ways endeavour'd to be powciful, and a great enemy to the queen-dowager Donna Anna, and to Donnr Agnes another queen. Thefe three women have often put tiiis poor kingdom into a flame, each having defir'd to have ner huiband crowned, and for that purpofe did all feparately endeavour to get a Capuchin miffioncr ainongft them, which has occafioned the death of fo ma- ny priefts, and made our fuperior not very ready to let any miffioners go to Congo. Being juft upon fettingout on my jour- '^*'/"- ney, the king offered me a prefent oi^t'^bi'fa- flaves, which I refufed, telling his majefty tbi f that we had more than fufficient in our con- jiumey. vent at Sogno: I neverthelels accepted one to wait on me during my journey, iho' I had thirteen at home whom I employ'd in the fervice of the church, and in that of thofe that came to vifit us. His ma- jefty feeing I had refufed his offer of ffaves, refolved to fend fome people to accompany me, which indeed I defir'd, among whom were two of his relations, to the end that I might be the better receiv'd whcre-ever I came. Over and above the two things formerly mention'd, I requefted two favours more of the king, and they were, fir.^t. That I might have leave to level that ob- fcene and facrilegious place beforementi- oned, if it were yet in being, where fo many forceries and villanies had been prac- tis'd: And, fecondly. That I might take away the banners from the burial-places in the fields, being both fuperftitious and blameable. Having obtained thefe my demands, I took my leave of his majefty and departed. 8 H When m ■A hC'\^ •i 666 A Voyage to Congo. Part II. MBRottA When we were got as far as tlic river ^«or^> which bounds the kingdom of Congo that way, my companions and followers being many, fome armed witli guns, and others with long pikes, after the manner of the country, by reafon we had no boats on that fide, we made figns to the inhabitants of the other to come and fetch u? over in their canoos. When^this was done, our people call'd three aflemblies among them- i'elves, I not being able toguefs at the con- clufionsof either, tho' I partly thought that the reafon mull have been, either that they were afraid of being render'd fufpeded by coming arm'd, or elfe that they did not care to venture thcmfelvcs in the dominions of Sogno, out of a diftrult they had of the people. At laft three canoos came over, but not near fufficient to tranfport all of us: Into one of thefe having put me with my interpreter, they proniifcd they would foon follow, but were worfe than their words ; for leaving me to the mercy of the winds and tide, they went their ways, and having reached the other fide of the river, the main of the place propofed to me to ftay there all night to baptize fome children, and next morning I fhould be going as early as I pleafed onwards of my journey. This propofal was not at all difpleafing to me, efpecially fincc I had a more than or- dinary defire to fee whether the Conghefe people would follow me or not ; thofe two that were of the king's relations having promifed me that they would condudt me as far as our convent in the hanza of Sogno. As foon as morning came, the mani thun- der'd in my ears. That if I would needs he gone I mtift unlooje my purfe-ftringi before I entered the boat again : fVith all my heart (quoth I) altho' 1 had already fatisfy'd thofe watermen that brought me over. Tell me (faid I) bow much you demand, and you Jhall have it. Fifteen libonchi (reply'd he) which are about ten Roman giulios. When I was about to pay him what he de- manded, he cry'd he mjft have thirty li- bonchi, having been miflaken before. There are thirty for you (anfwcr'd I) which having laid down, up ftarts a fellow and cries, ''rw a fign the mani has not been very converfant in wntcridge, fince he takes thirty for what hefljould have threefcore. Be they ten times as much 1 will fay them ('reply'd I) ftnce once paying goes for all. This faid, I laid down the tuU of what they demanded, and went into the boat. Towards night when I thought we were got near the land lii Sog- fio, I Jifcovcred an ifland where the water- men immediately run afhore. I was not landed when a monftrous fellow, with a countenance like to a great ugly wizard, came up to me, and tokl me in a haughty tone, that he had orders from the (ecretary of Congo to bring me afliore. How can that be (reply'd I) when I left thtfecretary of Con- go in Congo my fel}\ how then fhould be tome here? I fay (reply'd he) the fecretary of the kingdom of Congo requires your prefence. Now it leems the mani of this place laid claim to that title. I anfwer'd then this proud n^effcngcr, Pray tell the fecretary your majler, that I defire to be excufed from waiting on him, being not well, and befides going to Sog- no for recovery of my health. He came a fecond time, and more importunately than before commanH>.d r.'.e to come afliore: Whereupon I defired him with that nieek- nefs that became me to acquaint his lord that I was a riiiirioncr, and, tho' unworthy, fuperior of the mifllon into Sogno, being jult come fi om Congo, where I had three hundred arm'd men allign'd me by the king Simantamba for fafe condudt, all whom I had neverthelefsfor.ietimc fince parted with, for the truth when'of I appeal to the wa- termen that brought me. The mani or fe- cretary hearing thJL, call'd for the water- men to inform himlllf of the truth, who attefting what I l.iid, he then lent for a Sog- nefc to fee if lie knew me, who confirming what he had heard before, he immediately difpatched away this Mufcilongo or Sognefe to me, to beg of me for God's fake that I would come to him ; or that if I fo pleas'd, he would come in pcrfon to fetch me, ex- cufing himfelf for h:.ving fcnt fo faucy and ill-bred a nielTenger at firlV, who having exceeded his orders fliould be furely pu- nifhcd. This language is fomething like (quoth I) and fince be intreats me for God'j fake, in God'j nam* will I go to him. Then after having recommended my fclf to the pro- teftion of the Almighty, I went afliore. The mani gave me to undcrftand that he would come forthwith to pay me a vifit, but i defir'd the perfon that brought mc the meffage, to acquaint his mafler that betimes in the morning I wou'd waic on him without giving him the trouble of incoiii'moding himfelf by a night-vifit to me. He treated me with a goat, fruit, and a pot of tLe country wine, to- gether with a flafk of brandy mixt like a julep, which I could not imagine how he could get, and for the thirty lihnchi's I had paid his f'ubjetfts he reltored me fix;/. The fame hour of my arrival I began to baptize near a houfe where the miflrels was a bed. In the court of this houfe were ' planted fcveral gourds with leaves like un- to ours, but the fruit was green and pulpy, and of an excellent tafte. This court be- ing not well able to contain the great con- courfe of people that throng'd tiiithcr, chey mull necelliirily exceedingly trample the woman's ground : She began to bawi out therefore as if Ihe were mad, but the peo- ple / nil. h 'eftJUi. ti tl n a' n Oi li t(j Part II. that Con- (ome of the Now claim proud tafter, \ng on jSog- »me a y than fliore: meck- is lord worthy, being d three le king vhom I ;dwith, the wa- ll or fe- ; water- h, who )r a Sog- 1 firming iciiiaiely r Sognefe itkc that I pleas'd, mc, ex- lucy and ) having irely pu- (quoth 'j faktt hen after the pro- afliorc. that he a vifit, ght mc ifter that '1 wait trouble ight-vifit goat, wine, to- ixt like a ic how he I'oncbi's I me fix/. began to , larels was j^j^^^^j, oufc were :s like un- nd pulpy, court bc- grcat con- Lhcr, they inplc the bawi out t the peo- ple Ji *\s.'.i ^ Voyage to Congo. 667 pie taking little or no notice of her, crowded rather the clofer. Whilft I was adminiftring the holy facrament of baptifm, thisw ->an cry'd out with greater vehemence than i^c- fore, which cauled me to hold out my Aalf to her, wherewith I fupporced my fclf, be- ing fcarce able to (land, to make her quiet, not knowing at that time that (he was the real miftrefs of the houfc : When (he, either taking that flgn tor a threat, a thing always abhorred by me, or clfe moved by fome other wicked defign, catch'd up 3 fpade angrily, and fell to digging round her ground where the people were (an adlion always fuperfVitioufly obfervcd by them) witiiout any body fo much as fpeaking a word sgainft it : After (he had fo done, (he began to bawl out again as if (he had been bewitched. I perceiving her to perfill in her obllinacy, made the fame fign to her as before to be quiet, whereupon (he im- mediately run as hard as (he could drive to call a witch to bewitch me : as (he ran along Ihe cry'd to .her felf. What Jhall a ftrang(r thus abiife a native ? Mujt I be drove out of my own houfe by I knoiv not who ? No, no, if I cannot get him away by fair meam, I will have his foul out of bis body by foul. She foon after appeared again, bringing along with he; a witch and a fcholar of hers. As foon as the people were gone, thefe two laid themfelves down on tlic ground, leaning againfl: a wall. I knew them well enough to be what they were by the fa- Ihionof their clothes: On their heads they htd a piece of cloth folded round like a tur- ban, fo that one eye was only to be feen ; with this the old witch looked (tedtiiftly upon me for fome time, grumbling after a bru- ii(h manner to herfelf all the while : Then with her hand (he proceeded to fcrape a fmall hole in the ground ; at the iig'.it of this I immediately order'd my interpreter to be gone, being more concerned for liim than my \'c\?; for as a prieft that liad al- ways trufted in God, I doubted not but to render her charms inefteftual as to my felf. I commanded tlie devil that he (hould not come near, but (he little regarding wlut I did, went on with her Ibrceries. 1 order'd the evil fpirits a fecond time to be gone, whicii fhe perceiving, giving her fcholar a lully flap over the face, (he bif* her be gone and leave her alone : At my third commiind (he departed alfo, but re- turn'd next morning betimes, pradtifing over her dcvili(h arts as before. I refolvcd not to (land long in one place, thereby to avoid the defign (he had upon mc to bewitch me to death, that having been the r';aTon of her making a hole in thcearth. It feems their cultom is, that when they have a mind to bewitch any one mortally, they put a certain herb or plant into the hole tliey 2 have fo dug I which, as it periflicsand de-M««oitA cays, fo the vigor and fpirits of the per- <-orN> fon they have a defign upon will fail and decay. I propofed to my felf to fpend my ;ime in baptizing, till the watermen that belonged to my boat returned to me i but it fo happened that I hud done all that I had to do before any one of them came. I then went down to the river-fide a little way di- ftant, whither the witch followed me : When I had gone down thrice, endeavouring all a- long to avoid her, and (inding I could not, I fat me down by the water fide in expcftation of the watermcns coming : This the hag per- ceiving, (he likewife fquat herfelf down over againft me. The people being curious to know what would be the event of this con- te(t, had hid themfelves in an adjoining field of millet, which grew about ten or twelve hands high, which I knew nothing of. Whilft I was thus fitting, and obfcrv- ing that vile wretch fo near me, it put me in mind of the laying of the wife man, Midier nequam plaga mortis : A wicked wo- man is a deadly wound. Then I addrefi'd my fclf to Gou, faying, O Lord, th- caufc is thine, thy honour lies at /lake, and fo much the rather by reafon that the inhabitants of this iJJand are but very little acquainted with thee! As for me, I am but a poor worm in refpe5l of thy majcfty : Do thou work in vie, for without thee J can do nothing. This faid, 1 commanded her once more in the name of the bleifed Trinity and the holy Virgin to be gone, and witlial blowing gently to- wards her, (lie all of a fudden giving three leaps, and howling thrice, fled away in a trice. The fwiftnefs of her motions were fo extraordinary, that they were wondcr'd at by all tliat f.iw them, and tliought im- poflible to be performed by any human power. When the witch begin to f.y, the people came forth of their holes, and run- ning after her witli fcveial reproachful ex- clamations, cry'd out, '■Ihe devil is fled and the prieft not moved : The devil take all witches and witchcraft. I being furprized ac the hearing of fo great a number of voices in my favour, gave immediate thanks to the fupreme Difpofer of all things, and more efpecially when I heard them cry further, God profper Chrtftianity ! God profper Cbri- ftiauity! Soon after the watermen appeared, whom <fi.ifathtr I thought to have hid themfelves likewife returm to as tiie otlicrs had done, but it feems they Sogno. had not : I gave them all the good words I could, that they might go ott' prefently, which they did not long after. I'hc fecond night after our leaving this place, we came to the ifland of Zariambola belonging to Sogno, where I thought my felf fccure: As I went up the canal, before I landed, I met with a nephew ot the count's, whom I at- ^^'X., n f r^.1 668 A Voyage to Congo. Part U. '^'►Roi.LA I acquainted that I was juft come from ^-"V^ Congo with gooi news for the county of Sogiio. This wai not fj)oken to a deaf perfon, for it was immediately carried to the count's cars. Next morning the mani of tiie place pretended that he would pro- vide me another boat to tranfport me far- ther, but after a good deal of time loft none appeared. It wa* my good fortune that the aforcfaid relation of the count's happ«n'd to return again that way, who perceiving that I had been made a fool of and abufed by the mani, fell into a great pafTion, and kickins againfl the ground, began to reprove him after this manner ; Is it thus that jou behave your /elf in my un- cle's btifmefs ? I Kill take care that as foon as I get to Sogno you Jhall he Jure to be de- frivcd of your government. The mani began to cxcufe himfdf, affirming that he had afligncd me a fufficient number of water- men, and that if I were not gone it muft have been their fault. Coming to an an- chor afterwards about midnight in the port of Ptnda, my boats- crew fled, not giving me an opportunity to return their kindncfs. I then landed, and went ftrait- way to our convent. Next morning the count, with a greater attendance than or- dinary, came to fee and welcome me home. As foon as I faw him, I broke forth into thefe words, Did not 1 tell ycur excellency, that if I could not well accomplijh my mijion by land, I would do it by water? When he, without aufwering me a word, fell down immediately on the ground to kifs my feet, which he would needs do, tho' I hinder'd him alt I could, and my brethren that were then prefent much wonder'd at it. Being much afliamed of what he had done, I prefently lifted him up, and we afterwards llepp'd afide to difcourfe of the particulars of my expedition. I ac- quainted his excellency with what had pafs'd between me and Don John Siman- lamha, concerning the refloring of Chio- vacbiaiiza. He feemed very well pleafed with the news, and faid, that w-is what he had moll defired. I then advifed him to rc-eftablini Don Garcia, who at that time lived within his dominions. Which council of mine he readily agreed with, having been all along hitherto forced to maintain him "• his own charge, and con- trary to his inclinations, only through po- licy. As foon as our private difcourfe was at an end, father Andrew da Pavia, one of the two miffioners that I had left be- hind me, told me, that there was a Dutch fliip rcixdy to fet fail for Loanda, and that if I thought fit I might take that oppor- tunity to carry fo much good news to our fuiK-rior tiiere, and the governor. To which I aniwered, that I did not much care to go fo quickly to (ea again, de- firing rather to rcpofe my felf till the re- turn of the fmack from Loanga, according to my promife given the commander there- of. Hereupon father Andrew undertook himfelf what I refufed, and in order there- to took leave of the count that very mi- nute. Making this voyage in a Dutch (hip, which are commonly pretty good failors, he returned to us again in lefs than a month's time. Having brought the news to the go> vernor, he faid, he embracetl him heartily, and told him, he could never have wilhed for any thing better, fince the way would probably be now opened to Conga, to the great benefit of the Portiiguefes . In confirmation of this I muft further add, that when I was going a fecond time to Sogno from Loanda, as I was taking leave of the governor, he earneflly recom- mended to me to procure leave from the count for the Portuguefes to trade within his dominions. When the farmers of the king's revenue that ftood by, anfwer'd; A free trade with Sogno can Jignify little or nothing to us, that country being like a large tree, where nothing is to be met with but branches and leaves ; when a voyage to vJon- go would furnijh us with not only leaves but fruit. Lobo the late governor of Loanda, whilft ^'f'P- he was in office, acquainted the royal cbam- f,''*"*/- ber, that he defired to have the crown ofpir! ,f Congo in his poflefllon i but whatever di- Congo. ligcnce was made ufe of for that purpofe, it could by no means be found. Then he commanded a new one to be made of filver gilt, to the end that when the Conghefe cm- baflador came for it, he might have it ready to give him. The king of Portugal com- ing to the knowledge of tlie crown's be- ing loft, writ both to the bilhop and go- vernor, that they ftiould make it their bu- finefs to find out in whofe hands it was laft, and punilh him as if he had ftolen it. Father Andrew, through the fliort warn- ing he had of his journey, was not able to give any account when the Conghefe em- baflador was to arrive •, but afterwards, at the return of the fmack from Loango, I go- ing to Loanda in it, acquainted the gover- nor that it would be in the month of Augufi. Auguft came, yet no embaflador appeared, which made us miffioners not a little concerned, having given out every where that he would certainly come then. A little after meeting with fome Negroes newly come from Congo to this city, they informed us that they had met the embaf- fadbr on the road with a great retinue. The Sognefe embaflador being likewifc in this city at that time, to congratulate the bifhop's acL.;fs to the bilhoprick, had ia- formation that he was ftopp'd by the duke of \i A Voyage to Congo. 66^ of Samba's orders, as he came thro* his dominions, that prince having been always an enemy to Congo, on account of his pre- tences to that crown, founded on hu def- cent from Donna Anna, one of the before- mentioned rival-queens. The Portuptefes were fatisfy'd with his fending, and all things had taken effedt, but for fome trou- bles that enfued : For the new governor was about making war on the queen of Singa, who had deftroycd a territory belonging to the Portuguefes with fire and fword, and carry'd away the fiva, or lord of it, and his wife into flavery. Amongft other fervices done the king of Portugal, by Letvis Lobo the former gover- nor of Loanda, one was, that he laid the iirfl foundation of a communication with Congo, and rendered that kingdom depen- dent upon Portugal, as likewife made a crown for the king thereof, at his own proper cofts. The crowning of this king we did not doubt fliortly to cfFeft, not- withftanding what had happened, efpecial- ly fince father Anirevuda Pavia was nego- tiating earneftly about it. ■Whiift this was in agitation, the father fuperior, with the reft of us, did all that in us lay to promote the replanting of Chri- flianity in Cacongo, calling in to our afllf- tance the governor himfelt, and the Royal Chamber, who were fo well alfeded to our f>ropofals, that they told us, that whatever mall benefit they could propofe to them- felves by trafiick with this Kingdom, yet would they aflill us to their power in the introducing of Chrillianity there ■, and that the firft (hips they had at liberty fhould be employ'd in that milTion. The new gover- nor was extremely diligent in furthering this affair, and the bifhop rather more than he. I told them that not only Portvguefe, but likewife Italian priefts would be neccf- fary to alienate the minds of that people from jealoufies and fufpicions. To the fame purpofe I had formerly writ to the then vice-fuperior, father yo/epb Maria da Bufetto, when I was fent for by the king of Ca(ongo,iindi he had fent my faid letter to the facred college. Our father fuperior like- wife had difpatch'd my fecond letters to the fame college, which I fent to him on the fame account. Matters being thus difpofed, a certain head of a convent in this city, having been fully informed by Ferdinand Gomez of the aiK-trfion king of Cacengo'i inclinations to embrace ./ Cjcon- (|jg chriftian faith, refolved to take the talk of preaching it to him upon himfelf. For this end he gave out, that he had re- ceived orders from his fuperiors to traniport himfelf to Capinda, well knowing that I could not go by reafon of an infirmity I then laboured under. He alfo procured Vol. I. mumpl fir the JO. letten from otir fuperior, to recommend Midoila him to our convent at Sogno where he was ^-0('^ confequently very courteoufly received. Thence he lent a Porlugjtefe prieft, his com- panion, to Cacongo, enjoining him to fpeak with the king. Without this perfon he could never have had any hopes of the fuc- cels of his roiflion, being not at all (kill'd in the Conghefe language, wiiich this prieft fpoke very well. He nevcrthelcfs could not obtain the fpeech of the king, which caufed him to write to him in his luperior's name ■, but getting no anfwer, he began to defpair: Whereupon returing back, they both came again with Ihame to Loanda, Afterwards father yf/x/rnv da Pavia took upon him to write to the faid king, figni- fying to him that he would come and bap- tize his majefty, whenever he fhould pleafc to appoint him. It was reported about this time that all /oreign milTioners were to de- part by ord^r of the king of Portugal, and that all our convents were to be furrendered to thofe (a bad report for us Capuchins, as you (hall hear more hereafter) of the aforefaid order. Whereupon the aforefaid fuperior, tho* he did not well care that Pavia (hould go, yet that he might prepare the way for him, and build a convent there, he earneft- ly prefs'd him to it. At Pavia's arrival the king fent him word, that he could not confent to fee him, having formerly given his promife to me whom he expcifled ; and that with me he looked not only for an exercife of the facred miniftry, but like- wife for trade and commerce, by means of a merchant I was to bring along with me to fettle in his dominions for that purpoie. Among all the kingdoms which I have feen in this part of Ethiopia, none pleafed me fo much, either for commodioufncfs or profit, as this of Cacongo ; which good qualities enclined not a few befides my feif to be defirous of going thither. The com- modioufnefs of it connfts of its lying be- tween three ports much frequented by Itran- gers. The firft and moll famous of thcfe IS that of Loango, the fecond that of Ca- pinda, and the third and lad that of Cacon- go it felf, but which is not very fecure. This kingdom for the moft part is fiat, with an air indifferently wholeiome, and a foil not unfruitful, by reafon of frequent Ihowers, and the mould being generally black, whereas in other parts of jEtbiopia is is either fandy or chalky. The inhabi- tants of this country, confidering they have been born pagans, are more courteous and humane than ordinary ; and tho' they are infidels, they chcrifh and refpeft our priefts. Whiift the plague was amongft them, they burnt their idols, faying. If they will not help m infucb a misfortune as this, when can we expeil tbey/beuld ? This palTage I heard •i: f ^ 8 I whiift it; c ^JO A V(fji%t to Congo. Part II. Mi«ML* wfailft I wu in Sgpu; and it grieved me Vi>V>>^ CKtremely that I hod noc opportunity to £, and further fuch good motions in them thfcir fouls iika. Thus much for Ct- ttnip and its inhabicanti. I muft now give feme fliort account of Anaictuni the kingdom M Aagtla, tho' I have been «/"Ango- ^„|y perfectly acquainted with tlui pro- ''* vinccs of Danti and Bento. Before we proceed, Jet us (lop a while LoinJi. in the city of Loanda,' where I have been three times, once upon bufincls, and the other two times I lay there a great while fick. To fpeak only of what Ilcnow, Ijb- anda is the metropolis, not onlv of this, but of all other neighbouring kingdoms that belong to the Porluwfis. \ Itre refides the biftjop of Conia anc! Angola, together with a chapter of about eight or nine ca- nons. The governor of this city precedes all others in any of the Portuguefts cont^uefts in Ethiopia. Here are three convents ot reli- gious pcrfons, viz. one of iefuits, another of bare-foot Carmelites ancf a third of fri- ars of the third order of S. Francis. As to thefe two laft, the Carmelites have a mif- fion out of the city in the faid kingdom, where at prefent lives a fecular prictt, thro* the great fcarcity of regulars. Among the jefuits there was a famous milTioner, adorn- ed with many good cjualities, and a virtu- ous life, who travellmg about indefatiga- bly into ail parts of the kingdom, to throw down and grub up the idols and trees that the pagans worlhiped, was thought to have been made away by fome of thofe people. Here is likewife a houfc of our order, where our father fup :rior refides, who is thence r.o fupport the in fions by the cha- rity of the good people there. Our church here is more than ordinarily frequented on account of its being dedicated to the glo- rious St. Anthony of Li/***, fo called by the Portuguefesi as likewife that there are Icveral martyrs bodies kept in it, which have been tranfported hither from Rome. It is a royal chapel, and has two congre- aations of the Rofary, allowed by the Do- minicans who have no abode here. Here three times a week is fung a third part of the Rofary, and three times more through- out the year difiiplim is ufed. The brother- hood has built a chapel eight ftjoare, with a large cufela of an extraordinary height ; wK-' h being a thing uncommon here, is extremely admired. Under it there is a vault for burial, which is cuftomary in the other churches. This vauk was firft built tor the body of father Francis Licodia, a barefoot friar of the province oSSyracitfe, who died fometinnc before my arrival here. A "reat concourfe of people alifted at his bumi, his death having been proclaimed tliioiighout the city by b«y». The peo- ple's deration was fo remarkabk; at his fu- neril, that though a prodigio«is whale was calt aihore at that time, yet did it not in the lead raife their curiofitf . The jefuitt with whom we entertain an aftectbnate correfpondenor, put him under ground, and father Rtieta of the fame convent preaclved his funeral fermon. This father was zealous in breeding up children in the fear of Go d -> for he had got a great company of white boys, whom he haoited like Ca- fmchins, teaching them the principles of tiK chriftian religion adays, which they re- pcateil and funjj over anights. Of thofe in my time I found to the number of fixty. tho' father Francis was dead. While I was here, tiiis good pcrfon's body w.is difco- vered on account of burying our fuperior, father John 4a Romano, in his vault. His corps was entire in the coffin ; . n the lid of V ' ich his pidure was painted to the life. When it was opened, lome body out of zeal took out two of his teeth, and the point I *" his hood. How extremely devout thefe cii zens are towards our blelTed pa- tron S. 1-r.vicis, is fitter for another pen to cxprefs than mine. All I can fay is, that without carrying ^1"'*' our wallet at our back, which is not here ''"""}• the cuftom, we rather abound with necef- faries "han want them, in fuch manner, that he that has a mind to beflow his cha- rity upon us, muft fend it betimes or he will have it back again. Thefe good citi- zens not only fupport our convent in this city, but likewife leveral other millions into divers kingdoms, otherwife we could noc be able to fubfilh True it is, we endea- vour to make fome return of what is rare in thofe places. To give farther inftances of the goodnefs of this people, I will add a word ot the go- vernor. When we came hither, we found doH John di Sjlva in poDttBon of the go- vernnKnt of this kingdom, who Ihewed fo entire affedbn towards us, that whatever memorials and petitions we prefented to him, he forthwith granted and ligned, fcarce reading them. It happened that a cerain pried of his own nation comity to afk a favour of him on account of a friend, the governor would by no means grant it: Whereupon the prieft broke out into thefe words. Tom fcarce read the ftlitians of the Capuchins who are fir angers, but beftow fa- vours on them \ and to lu your countrymen you deny all we afk. To which Sylva re- plicti, / do neither of en nor read tie Capu- chins petitions, becaufe I am well affvred they will ajk nothing but what is fit for me to gram ; and beftdes, what they require of mf on other peoples accounts, I knovi well to be done merely out of charity, and without any expelfatien of a return from thofe they oblige. Tin- A V(s^tige to G)ngo. 6yi MM- tanti of LoinJj. H;nr.. The fame favour we found with thcUee bi- ihop, and the prefent. And to conclude with this matter, I will here tell you a Aory of the forefaid father Frantis: two Rllows go- ing to be hanged, fitthcr frsticis moved by mere charity, told the governor, that in cafe he would pardon one ot them, he would fuffer death in hit Head. I'hc go- vernor anfwcrcd, that if he would be as S|ood as his word, one of them fliould pre- cntly be unloofed and fcnt away i and if he could find another would do the like good office for the other, they Ihould both be firicd though they were great ofliemlers. But though this proner was made on father FraH(ii\ fuie, none would appear on the other -, fo that one muft unavoidably die for want of a friar to rclcafc them. When they came to the place of execution, the governor fent to take the halter off from nthct Francii'% neck, when he wasdifpof- ed to die, and knew nothing of any mercy defigned him •, and if father Leonard de Nardo his companion would have done the fame, they had both efcaped, butforw,<nt of it one was hanged. Let us now come to the cudoms and manners ho\\\oit\xP()rtugutfes and flrangcrs that live in tiiis city. They are of three forts: Fiilt, Thofe that come merely on account of God's fervice, and for no world- ly interell, though thefe are but few. The fecond fort are fuch as come to command or trade there who are many. I'he third kind arc likewife no fmall number, though nothing comparable to the foregoing, and Chey are thole condemned perfons that are fent hither by courts of juftice, amongft Tvhich the fpiritual courts fend feveral oe- fcended from the Jewijh race, which are named by the citizens ntw Cbriftians ; thefe are kept from coming to the facred func- tion for feveral realbns, amongll which one is for a crime frequently pradilizd by them, which I fhail forbear to name tor fear of offending chafle ears. Notwithllanding this, thefe people are the greateil frequen- ters of churches, and give the moft libe- rally to our convents and the poor. 'liie women being bred among Blacks, fuffer thtiiifclves to be fo much jJcrverted, tiiat tiicy fcarre retain any thing white about them except their Ikins \ but be thisfpoken with a refcrvation of the good of that fex, whereof there are fomc few. The wor- fer fort take u|X)n them to lord it over their hufbands, inlbmuch that if they will not live according todieir fancies, they do all they can to drive them out of cheir houfes, or dfc humble them fo far, as never lo go out nor take their pleafure in their uct, and under their umbrella, according to cudoni. But Hill the woril is, that while they are under this confinement, they may choke for want of water, this city hn- Miintt« ving none frefli but what comes from an V-OT^y ifland about two days journey diltant. Tins makes good the faying of the wife man, MeUus €^ httbilare in deftrtt, qunmctitn mu- litre rixisd \ 'Tis better to tive in a dejirt than with a Jiolding wife. Likewife in eating, the wife and the fhc Blatk generally ftarve the hufhand t upon which occafion I hear him, mcthinks, to cry out with the poet, O comux mall grata feni, aaie grata marite. Sola tmt, (Diijux, dedita delidis. Some of thefe women kcefithcir hufbind's clothes from them, out of a pretence that they do not belong to them alone, but to their family in general. The law here is, that what comes by the mother defcendl to the daughters, ami that becaufc the font have wherewithal to maintain them by mar- riage. When the maids arc marriaffeablc, if their mothers carry them to church, they arc faid todofo to fell them, and therefore for the moH part they keep them clofe. When they are married, they alio general- ly keep themfclvcs up for one reafon or other, either on account of Ixing big with child, heat, wet -weather, or the like. When they come to be old, they don't care for being feen for firar of diliovering their wrinkles. The better furt go to take the air in their nets, with a carpet thrown over them, and attended at leall by twelve per- fons : two of tijefe carry the net, and two more bear umbrella's on nc\\ fide, and eight moccama's (Negro waiting-maids) four of which hold each a corner of tne carpet, and four walk before to I'prcail the carpet to kneel on when their niiltrcfs goes into the church. Whenever there is any l^ige- play, or tilting, the women, .-rll without exception, go to it even though ihey were fick. On Holf-Tburfdaj they always walk on foot, and without attendance, which they never do at any other time. To ob- viate fuch difbrders, father Paul da Vareft^ and our fupcrior, obtained of the bifhop that mafs Ihould be faid in three ditferene churches, viz. in the cathedral, the parifh by the fea-fidc, and thirdly in our church, two hours before day -, at which great num- bers alCded, which was continued in my time. At laft a certain perfon happening to be killed coming out of a fufpicious houfe, fome ill people took thence an oc- cafion to get this pious and good cudom fupprelfed. Of the Mulalloes, born of a fVbite and a Mulatiots Black, whereof there are great numbc- here, I can never fay enougfi. They ha. the Negroes mortally, nay even their own mothers that bore them, and do all they can CO equal thcmfelvet with the fVbites ; which f It ' ll l-il IM; .;,|| ■t 6^2 A Voyage to Congo. Part II. y MiioiiA which is not allowed them, they being not ^yY\J permitted to fit in their prefence. I'he Mulatto women wear no fmocks nor peciicoatii, and have only a piece of cloth girt under their arms \ but this is never- theleft to be meant of fuch as have no known fathers. The male MuUltoa wear (lock- ings and breeches, and become commonly cither prieds or foldiers, above which con- dition they never rife. It was no fmall trouble to me to obfcrvc, that wherever ihefe Mulattoei were bcrn, they were pre • fently dcfigncd for priefls. There are great numocrs of them, who not knowing how they came into the world, or whether tliey arc defcended from 7ews, cannot be cxpcft- ed to be able to inlrruA others. To reme- dy this diforder therefore, the new bifhop brought orders from Rome, that none fliould be difpenfed with as to their irregularity. Of this thefe Mulattoes believing us Caputbins to have been authors, by reafon that we had frequently preached againft thefe abufes, they bore us a mortal ill-will, nevcrthelefs it has never hitherto been in their power to do us any harm. Thofe among thefe people that are fol- diers, and travel about the kingdom, rx- aft as much fervice and refpeft from the J^egroes as the fFhites, caufing themfclves to be carried about in nets i and if it fo h.ip. pen that the fova, or mani (governor) be not immediately ready to provide them with people fortheir lervice, or do not treat them as they require, they will pre- fently draw their fwords, and uke what- ever they can find in this governor's houfe, though they are going, not about their king^, but their own bufinefs. If per- chance they have occafion to eat on the road, they take whatever eaublcs they can meet with, without thanking the Ne- tro they have them from ; and ifhe fhou!d happen to murmur but in the leaft at their injuftice, indead of making him iatisfadion, they will pay him with ballinadoes and blows. Others that turn pombrei (buyers of flaves^ and go up and down in the country for that purpofe, commit a great many unjuftifiable adions, amongft which this one feems to me moll unpardonable : They will lie with the Nep't-vtomcn, and get them with child ; and fome years afterwards returning that way, will take thofe very children they have fo got from their mothers, under pretence of better educa- ting them in the city of Loanda \ but in- llcad thereof, at a certain age, do fell or barter them away for fuch commodities as Haves are wont to be exchanged for, and thereby grow rich by trading m their own Hefh and blood. A barbarous cullom in truth, and not to be fuifcred amongd Chri- (liani, efpecially where Chriftianity is in Its infancy, as it is in thefe parts. This is the reafon likewife why the pagans do not come in fafter to be converted, becaufe they ob- Icrve how many ill actions the Muiattoa are guilty of, and jret go unpunifhed. In prevent in fome nieafure this bad cuftom, the governor in my time forbad the Mulattos to trade any more this way, and ordered, that if they had a mind to travel any whither, they ihould pay for the carriage, both of thcmfelves and their baggage, affirming, that if they went on thckingN bufinefs, they wouici infallibly be paid again i but if on their own, they ought to red fatisfied with the expcnce. By thefe means this mifchief was for a while difcontinued. But this abufe would not have been fo much if it had lain only among the Mulat' tut \ the Whites alfo had their fhare in it, and traded like the others in their own flefli. This comes to pals when their black mi- drr-r^ brings them forth a child, and being of that hue it is naturally a flave, which coming afterwards accidentally to olfend, is forthwith fold according to cudom : but the word is, this is done upon the fmalleft offence, and without any regard to nature or relation. A lather had two daughters, the one a widow, the other a marriageable Mulatta \ having a mind to marry the latter, he took away the other's goods, and all fhe had to give with this Mulatta : the widow in my hearing faid, I wi.'l not dilpleafe my father, let him do wh; ; r pleaies, I will never oppofe him ; bui when he dies 1 will fell hu daughter, becaufe fhe is born of my dave, and thus without trouble or contelt will recover what is taken from mc, giving her father to underdand as much in a civa way. In fliort, unlefs the father declare one of thefe to be his lawful fon or daugh- ter, they are ever looked i Ton daves. As to the Negroes which i, ..-.it thu city BUth. and kingdom, except fom : few that are free as being natives, they are all flaves to the Whites: fome are fent to the arimi (farms) about one or two days journey off from the city, as to Bengo and Dante, which are well watered with rivers, when the other provinces are almod parched up for want of rain, and confequcntly notfit for tillage. The way of manuring the ground here is thu : they cad up the earth with fpadcs into a ridge, leaving thereby a furrow on either fide, into which when the rivers are well filled by rain from the mountains, they cut their banks and let in the water : after it has remained there fome time, and the earth is pretty well moidened, they let it out again into their canals, and dole up their banks. When this is done, after a little Part II. in i» is the come tf ob- alloti I bad arbacl way, nd to y for 1 their nt on diibly , they pence. for a een fo Mulat- in it« ifleih. :k mi- being which otfendi n: but malleft nature ;one a tulatfa V betook had to in my father, never will fell of my ' conteu giving a civil declare daugh- ves. this city BUth> are free » to the (farms) aff from lich are ic other for want tillage, here is 1 fpades rrow on ivcrs are >untains, e water : me, and they let dole up after a little A Voyage to Coiigo. 673 Miify. little while the earth become* proper for their feed, which when fown after three months time is fit to be reap'd. Others of thcfe flaves are fent to filhing, whereby their maflcr maintains his family, and fells what he has more than fufficicnt for that purpofr. It is not to be imagined what a great quantity of filh they have in thefc feas, and how cheap they arc to be bought. A great providence truly! for otherwife it would be almofl: im|)o(nble to fubfift here, efpecially in this city. I mull confcfs in all my travels I never met with the like, tho" I have read in Peter Cobero'i voyages, written in Spani/b, that he hid been in a country bordermg ujion a river wherein there were fuch great abundance of fi(h, that the inhabitants dry'd and made bread of them, bones and all. Upon thcCe filh the Blacks genemWy live together, whereof thefVhites cat fometimes, efpecially i-nights, affirming they are much eafier to be di- gefted than flelh. Altho' tliefe filh have not that pleafant tafle which ours in Italy have, yet are they neverthelefs well enough liked by the inhabitants for want of know- ing better. Thefe flaves are likewifc employ'd in building, which is commonly very flow. Whenever any of their mailers have a child born, a houlc is begun, and goes on no falter than that child grows. I I'peak this of thofe milts that are able to build a houfe for every child they have. The plai- flcr here is made of le,i-(hells, whereof there .ire great quantities on thefe (hores. They have furnaces of much the fame make with ours, wherein rhey burn the laid Ihclls, which make as white and good lime as ours. Many of thefe flaves do the office of barbers, wherein they are more expert than the IVbites, and that not only in the ufe of the fciflars and razor, but likewil'e in that of the lancet to open a vein. In Ihort, ibme follow one trade, and fome another •, and wlicii they have no bulinefs to do for their mailers, they are hired out at fo much a week or month, the profit whereof goes to their mailers ■, fo that he that has moll flaves here is always accounted the richcll man. 1 he current coins here are the maccula's, being certain pieces of ftrawdoth of about the largcnels of a flieet of pail-board each, and which are equivalent to our brafs mo- ney in Europe. Thofe that corrcfpond to our filver are the intag^Cs, being pieces of thick cotton-cloth, and of about tiie big- nefs of two large handkerchiefs, and worth about 18 d. of our money. They have another fort of money call'd/o/jw^d; of cot- ton likewife, but of a finer fort, and like tli.u which leamen ufe to tie about their Vol. I. waftei: Thefe arc worth 3/. 6 </. each. Mi»oila Thofe coins that arc of greater value, ami ^-^W^ anfwer to our gold, are the birami, made of fine linen, whereof each parcel goes for 7/. and 6 (/. or 8 j. No brafs, filvcrorgold coins arc made ufe of either by foreign mer- chants or others in thefe countries. From the great variety of flaves of dif- Cn/ttmi,/ ferent nations in thefe countries mull needs/'"' proceed the like variety and ditfcrcnce in humours and culloms ; and altho' they are all chriflian, yet 1 obferved that the law of God was not 16 rcligioufly obferved amongil them as it ought to be ; for that they fcemed to me to perform the duties of their religion more out of fear of their mailers that had inflrudled them, than out of any value they had for divine worfhip. The ftie-flavcs arc commonly guilty of a fault, which is partly occalion'd by the white women, not caring to be deprived of their moccamas, will not fuller them to marry, and therefore they Ileal from their mitlrefTes to maintain men to fatisfy their brutal appetites. If they happen to become with child, no fhame is imputed either to them or their miUrefres. For our parts we do all we can to prevent it, and fome la- dies fay upon this occafion, that they can- not be always a looking after their Ihe- Blacki \ and if any or them chanc'd to be now and then with child, they conceived it no great matter of harm: Neverthelefs we often have them chaflifed both in publick and private for thefe and the like faults, and afterwards force them to marry the perfon that had debauch'd them. But O what pains do we take to bring them to it, and how miny ridiculous arguments and reafons do they bring to excufe themlelves from this duty and rellraint! There are thofe among thefe flaves that after they are thus married, will exch.^ngc their wives with each other for a certain time, alledging, in cafe of reproof, that they are notable to eat always of the lame difh. Thofe of the women likewife that live out in the country in their mailer's farms, will hire each of them a man, upon condition that he (hall not leave them till they have a child by him, tho' they are to maintain him all the while he is with them. It is mighty ridiculous to obfcrve that the wo- men here, contrary to the cuftom of other nations, buy and fell, and do all other things which the men ought to do, whilft their huflliands (lay at home and fpin or weave cotton, or bufy themlelves in fuch other effeminate aiflions. Thefe women alfo are fo jeabus of their hufbands, that if they fee them but fpeak to any other women they are prefently in a flame, and make the place ring where they fo difcover them. The bKhop order'd that all mailers of 8 K Black; 't '• 1%^ l\ j .-1. ■ r it i .,-, 1 . '. n ^74 A Voyage to Congo. Part II. )r }^Uio\.\.k Blacks Ihould oblige them to perform the ^^'V'^' Eajler-A\ity under pain of forfeiting a cer- tain quantity of wax for every one, ob- liging them to bring the certificate of their receiving and confcfling to their mafters, and then all together to the curate. Thefe becaufe they are often involved in the immediate occafion of fin, make ufe of a crafty deceit to extort abfolution from their father confeflbr: ^hich is, that the firft day of Lent the men part from the women, leading a chafte life for tiie prefent, and then appearing before thej:.ieft, tell him they have left otf their lewd courfes, and promife never to return to them. A week or fortnight after Eafttr they go about till tlicy ;ire provided with one to (a- tisfy their lull all the year, without having any more to do with thofc they forfook be- fore confefTion. Buriih. Let us come now to the death and bu- rial of thefe people, who being of fo many difierent nations, and the remains of the pagans, differ likewife in their rites and ce- remonies. As to the manner of their deaths, that may be guefs'd at by their lives, ac- cording to the proverb, Qualii vita, finis itii. And for what rel.ites to their burials, I have been an eye-witnefs, that in the kingdoms of Cacoiigo and Angoij they do not bury any of their relations, till all the reft of the kindred be gathcr'd together, tho' that be fometimes many days in ac- complilTiing: Being once met, they begin the ceremony with fcveral fuperft'tious ac- tions, as killing of hens, with the blood of whiiii they bcfprinklc the houfe of the ileccafcd both witiiin and without, and af- terwards throw the carcafes of the faid fowl upon the top of the houfe, affirming that thereby they prevent the foul of the dead pcrfon from coming to give the zumbi lo any of the future inhabitants. The word ■ziimbi in tlie language of the coun- try, fi!',iiines an apparition of the deceafed perfon, they being of opinion, that to whom- foever it Ihall ap'pear, thatperfon will pre- I'ently die. This perfuafion has been fo deeply rooted in the minds of thefe poor ignorant {•)eople, that the imagination alone oftentimes brings them to their ends. We have l'e?n feveral accidents of this kind, infomuch that a perfon that was before very well in health, fhall of a fudden die mi- fcrabty through the imprefTion of thefe vain d '''ions. Thoff that lurvive afiirm, that thv. V.ul perfon had fummon'd himthatdicd, elpctiilly wIkic tliere had been any difte- renre betwixt them whilft both were living. The ceiemony of the hens being ended, ti .7 proceed to l.inicnting over the dead peMbn ; and if it fo happens that any a- moiif'.lt them be not able to weep naturally, they nave recoui fe to art by holding Jili- quaftro, or Indian pepper to their nofes, which caufes the tears to flow plentifully, which without wiping they fuffer to trickle down their chr^ks as faft as they pleafe. When they have howl'd and wept for fome time, they all of a fudden pafs from for- row to mirth, ieafting heartily at the ex- pence of the perfon that is nearell akin to the deceafed, who all that while lies unbu- ried in the houfe. When they have fully fatisfy'd their ungodly guts, they foon for- get their deceafed friend, and never think of him more : Then the drum beats, and they go from the table to dancing, and fo the ball begins: when one company is wea- ry another begins, and not only the kin- dred, but likewife any others are admitted to dance. After they have done dancing, they retire into appointed places, where be- ing lock'd up together in the dark, they praftileall manner of abominable pleafurcs, alledging, that at fuch a time it is lawful for them to intermix with each other at li- berty. This found of the drum feems to be the devil's fummons to afl'ift at thefe execrable ceremonies, and which thefe peo- ple run to with a more than ordinary in- clination. It is almoil impoflible for the mothers to hinder their daughters, and lefs poflible for mailers to prevent their flaves, who will breakdown walls,or force iron-bara to come at them. As foon as this is done, they apply themfelves to fuperftitious and idolatrous pradices, and (o from one to the other for Ibme time. When any mailer of a family dies, his principal witeexpofes hcrfelf to all that have a mind to enjoy her; on this condition neverthelefs, that none offer to fpeak the leaft word in her chamber. That thefe abominations are pradlifed among pagans is not to be wonder 'd ati but would to God that thefe tambi (fune- ral ceremonies) were not ufed among fome depraved Chrillians, not only in the king- dom oi Angola, but even in L.oanda it felt". At the time of my refiding here I was told, that not far out of this city fuch enormi- ties were committed. Our fuperior accom- panied with one only compnion and fome trufty perfons, immediately ran to prevent them i but being by night (the properell time for thefe hell ilh practices) he met with the guards, who well knowing that it was not our cuflom to go out of the city at that time, unkfs upon account of doing Goo fome ferviec, prcfently otfer'd them- felves to accompany them, v;hich being refufed by our fuperior, they perfilled in their refolutions, alledging that otherwifc fome hurt might happen to liim, and there- fore they went .dong witli iiim. Being ar- rived at the place where thefe ceremonies were performing, tlie lolilicrs, to the end they might the better take the otl'enders, raniicd Some hu- ritd alivt with the iiti. V ?/■ '« jti yoy^ge to G)ngo. ^75 ranged themfelves about the walls, which confiding only of mud and (lakes they ea- fily broke down, hooping and hollowing like mad while they were doing it. The wicked wretches that were not few in num- ber, perceiving their walls broke down, and their houfe furrounded, immediately betook themfelves to flight, leaving only the wife of the deceafed behind them, who being obliged by her infernal prielt not to {iir nor fpeak, was eafily uken, and by the governor afterwards, who very well knew what (he and her company had been doing, order'd to be publickly whipt thro' the city. In Majfanganoy a gjrifon of this king- dom, fo many (tones were hurl'd at a com- panion of mine for endeavouring to oppofe thefe people in their wicked ceremonies, that he very narrowly efcap'd having his brains beat out by them. When any great Lord, or confiderable perfon dies, the pagans are accuftomed to fpread the way where the corps pafTes with leaves and branches. He muft tikewife be carried in a (treight line to his grave i and therefore if any houfe or wall happened to hinder his mfiage, it is immediately puU'd down. To (hew themlelves kind to the dead, they are commonly very cruel to the living, (hutting up both together in a tomb with meat and di ink, to the end (fay they) that the dead lord may want for nothing in his grave : in this they imi- ute the tyrant Mnentius king of the Tyr- rhem»HS, who in Virgil is faid to join dead and living people together, till the (bnch has brought them to one condition. The Giagbi offer up human facrifices to the dead, as they do likewife oftentimes to the living, when they can fuppofe the per- fon they intend to honour to have occa(ion for affiftance either in war, or any other urgency. One of our fathers having underftood ritd Jive that within a certain fepuiclire of a great teith tbt perfon among thefe pagans , there were two people immur'd alive, went thither in great hafte to free them from their in- fernal and noifome dungeon, but found to his great grief that they had fome time be- fore periihed. But the wickednefs of thefe people fometimes goes further •, for :u the death of any of their friends they have been accuflomed to kill one of their (laves, to the end that he may go and fervc them in the other world : To this fin they will more- over add a liej for when we accufc them and get them correfted tor fo doing, tliey will txcul'e themfelves and pretend inno- cence, affiriTiing they know nothing of the matter, even tho' we had never lb plain proof of it. An inftance of this follows: One of our order having been advifal that Sme bu- ifd. a poor Negro wasjuft going to be facri- Mf ""'•'* (iced as a viftim to his dead mailer, this '■'^•'''^ father immediately ran to the wife of the deceafed perfon to prevent it, who perceiv- ing her villany was difcovered, tho' rtie a: fird deny'd it, yet afterwards confefs'd ir, and gave orders to have thofe inhuman proceedings (lopt. In my time alio there were feveral of thefe wicked adtions done, but the perfons concerned in them alw.\ys found fo many (hifts and fubtiie evafions to conceal their offences, that we could never proceed methodically againd them in order to bring them to punilliment. Now if thefe things are praftifed among Chri- (lians, how can we expefl they (hould be omitted among thofe Negroes that have fcarca heard of the name of Chrillianity ? The burial-places among the pagans are for the mod part in the fields, with fome- thing or other placed over them, accord- ing to the quality of die perfon that is bu- ried : Some have a long and dreight horn of I know not what bead fixed over them •, others have a large heap of earth railed up- on them } fome have an earthen platter or pipkin, or any other velTel made of earth fet over them ; others make arbours over their graves, with a thoufand fuperllitious interlacings and interweavings that are per- formed by their wizards: They do not make ufe of a cofHn, ched, or any other wooden thing to put the corps in, but wrap it up in good cotton linen fewed clofe toge- ther, and adorned without fide with feveral fuperditious fooleries, being at an expence fumble to the quality of the perfon deceafec'. As for the poorer fort th>.y make ule only of a fort of draw mats, after the mode of the country, to wrap their dead bodies in. Within the dominions of Sogiio every city and province has a certain peculiar place with a crofs in the middle, where thofe that have not fatisfy'd the £rt/?tr-command, or that die before they are confefs'd, arc bu- ried by themfelves without the miirioncrs concerning themfelves therein. But as for thofe who have received all the facraments before their deaths, and have been found to have rcligioully obferved the lad Lent, they are allowed chridian buri.il, without its being any manner of charge to them. Alio during their licknefs, and after they ar; confefs'd, we frequently furnidi them with refrefhments out of charity, fuch as confedtions of ta matins, a fniit of tiic country, and the like, both cooling and cordial juleps. Belidcs this we have feveral flaves belonging to our church which are (killed in phlebotomy, furgery, phyfick, and what not, who all do what lies in their power to recover thefe people when lick, or out of order : This we take care is done for them gratis, to the end they may iiave I no i* 676 A ^oya^e to Congo. Part II. Ai,:,!>.:- jut. NtERoi.LA no occarion to riin to the wizards for help. •"OrVi^ For thofe tliat arc poor and old, fatherlefs, lame, blind or the like, there is an hofpi- tal built near to our convent, where both their fpiritual and temporal wants are fup- ply'd by us as often as there is found oc- cafion, or that itconfifts with our abilities. This is a charity which has not a little pro- moted the increafe of Chrillianity in thefe parts. " Let us conclude fpcaking any farther of the tambi, or funeral rites among the pa- gans, with a palThge that happened fome years fince in Benin, a kingdom lying on the back coafts of yl/rica, and towards Guinea, being very near the equinoftial line. Father Francis da Romano fuperior in the kingdom of Ouneri, and father Phi- lip da Figuar, being both here on a mifll- on, tiiey endeavoured to diilurb a certain abominable facrifice accullomed to be per- formed every year to the devil, for the be- nefit, as they allcdged, of their dead anceftors. This lacrifice confided of above three hun- lired men, but at prefent there were only five to die, yet thofe all of the better fort. Thefe milTioners under the conduft of a certain h'egro their friend, came to the third in- cloliire capable of holding many hundreds of people : Here perceiving a great multi- tude gather'd together dancing and finging to divers inrtruments of their mufick, they clapped themfflves down in a private place, the better to obferve what they were going to do. Tliis place happened to be that where they kept the knives dcfigned to per- form fo inhuman an aftion. Not being able to conceal themfclves long, they were quickly difcovercd by thefe wicked wretches, who coming towanls them leaping with great indignation, ihey Toon drove the poor l.itlKTs out ot tiie place they had fo taken pollcllion of. Father Franci; hereupon was to little difmaycd, that crowding bold- ly through the thickell of the Negroes, he was not afraid to reproach their king of unheard of cruelty : Some courtiers hear- ing this, immcdi.itcly dew upon him, and bvMting, and ufing him very unmerciful- ly, tore him out of the crowd; when ( lofing uj) their ranks again, they per- formed tlicir inhuman facrifice. Afterwards they gave the fathers to underftand, that it w;is their king's plcafure that they fliould fortiiwith depart his kingdom. Which command they being not very ready to comply with, the next morning they fct upon ihem again, with intention to have kiiii'd tliem ; whicli they nevcrtheicfs did nut do, by reafon tiuy were informed by two of tiie courtiers there prefent, that the kii'^!i would have them brou;j;ht alive be- fore liini. (joing tiieiefore courageoudy to the palace, they were notwithltanding admitted to no other audience but flripes and reproaches in great plenty -, and after- wards told, in reviling terms, that it was the king's exprefs order that they (hould forthwith be gone out of his dominions. Notwithftanding which, great numbers of thefe infolent Negroes flew upon them like fo many hornets, and hurry'd them away to a noifom prifon. Here they re- mained no lefs than three months, being buffeted, fcoffcd and fcorned at all the while. At haft, not contented with this ill ufage, they fold them for flaves to the Hol- landers i who taking more pity upon them than thefe infidels had done, fet them afhorc not long afterwards, fafe and found, in the Prince's idand. Hence they writ to the facrcd college to inform them of what had happened to them -, but were anfwered, that the church had already martyrs enough, and but two miflioners in that kingdom, and therefore they fliould not for the future cxpofe themlelves fo much in its fervice, but proceed warily among thofe new con- verts. Another perfecution was undergone with C««'.'''[ chearful countenances, and undifturbed 7w/n' fouls, by two other friars in the ifland of »/Ouufri. St. Thomas, in their journey to the king- dom of Ouueri, contiguous with that of Benin, in both of which there were new mifllons ellablifhed, and the father fupCri- or, at that time father Francis da Monte- leone, lived in the aforefaid iHand. The vicc-fuperior, father Angela Maria dfAiac- cio the province of Corfica, together with father Bonavenlura d.t Firenze, having but juft fet footing in the kingdom of Ouueri^ they were very courteoudy received by that king. This prince was better bred than ordinary, having been brought up amongft the Porluguefes, whofe language he was an abfolute mafter of, and could befides write and read a qualification, un- ufual among thefe Ethiopian princes. Al- mod at the firlt fight of the king, the vice-fuperior broke out into thefe words ; Jf your tnajejiy does defire to have me to con- tinue within your dominions, you muft lay your injunctions on your fubjeSfs, that the't embrace the holy ftate of matrimony, accord- ing to our rites and ceremonies ; and more- over, that whereas now the young men and women go naked till they are marriageable, I dejire your majejly to command that they may all go coverea. To which the king anfwer- ed, that as to what related to his lubjedts, he would take care they diouKl comply with his requed-, but as for himfclf, he could never confen': to do it, unlets he were marry'd to a fVhiU; as fome of his pre- decelibrs had been. But what H'hite would care to marry with a Black, even tho' he were a crowned head, cfpecially among the if T- A Voyage to Congo. <^77 tgainjf the nijfi- inin. the Portunie/is, who naturally defpire them? NcverchcTefs the pious father trufting in God's providence to promote his own glory, gave no repulfe to the obftinate mo- narch, but Teemed to approve of all he fajd. To bring this good work to cfFcft, he immediately departed, taking his way towards the ifland of St. Thomas, ficuate under the equinoftial line, and reckoned one of the nine countries coiiqucred by the Portujfiefes in Africa. There he made it his bufincfi to enquire after a White wo- man that would marry a Black that was a crown'd head. Whereupon he was inform- ed that there was one in that ifland, tho' of mean condition, whofe poverty and meanneft wer" neverthelcfs ennobled by a virtuous edu .ation,and a comely perfonage. Notwithftanding he was told that this wo- man was proper for the purpofe, yet had he not the courage to fpeak to her uncle about her, under whofe care and protedlion ftic was i but contriving how to bring about his defign, wich a lively faith in God, one day while he was faying mafs, he turn'd himfclf about to the afurefaid perfon, con- juring him, in the prcfence of all the peo- ple, m the name, and for the fervice of the mod high God, not to deny him one requeft, which was, that he would let his niece marry the king of Ouueri, which would greatly contribute to, if not totally efteft the convcrfion of that kingdom. At the hearing of this, the good man being wrought upon by tl.e pious miflionei's rea- fons, could not prevent weeping, and bow- ing down his head, as a coken of his con- fent. The young lady not long afterwards, hav.'.ig firft taken leave of her relations, fet out wich fome few Portuguefes, and the miflioner, for the aforefaid kingdom. Being juft entered the confines, (he was joyfully and univerfally faluted by the people for their queen, having triumphal arches raifed to her, and feveral other de- monllrations of joy paid her by the inhabi- tants. Being arrived at the king's palace, flic was received by that monarch like another Rachel by Jacob, Efther by Ahajhuerm., or Arlemifia by Maufolui ; and afterwards niar- ry'd by him after the chriftian manner, thereby giving a good example to his fub- jedls, who foon forfook their former li- centious principles, and fubmitted to be rcftrained by the rules of the gofpcl, that b, were all married according to the rites and ceremonies of the church. After four years milTion into thefe parts, the aforefaid two fathers tranfported them- fclvcs into the ifland of St. 'tbomas, partly to proceed further in the duties of their office, and partly to oblige the king who Vol. I. commanded it. This good intention ofMEi»oLi.A theirs, it feems, the devil envied, for he ^i^OTS/ raifed up a certain ecclefiaflical perfon tlicre againd them, who extremely envy'd our two miflioners. This perfon had been ac- cuflomed, before their arrival, to go every fix months to the kingdom of Ouueri to baptize that people, which brought him in the profit of a (lave a month, and another from the king, in confideration of iiis charge and trouble ; but now finding him- felf deprived of this gain for four years, he, together with others not well affefted to religion, rais'd the cruelled perfecution againft ihcfc poor fathers that could pof- fibly have been thought on. He accufed them to the governor of the illand for ene- mies to the crown of Portugal, and that they travelled about thofe countries wich falfe pafles i and moreover, that to his knowledge, and in his hearing they had de- bauch'd the minds of the king and queen of Ouueri, and befules held correfpondencc with the enemies of the Port::guefe domi- nions. All this the governor heard pati- ently, yet did not immediately refolve to have thefe innocent fathers feiz'd •, where- upon one of thofe that had accompany'd the queen to Ouueri, faid to him. Take care, my lord, of what you do, left apprehend- ing thefe a/ojfolical miffwners, you create a difference between the crown of Portugal and the fee of Rome. We are much obliged to thefe holy men for raifing our country-wo- men to a crown. The governor would not meddle with thefe holy men, but or- dered them to be fent to Loaiidu, wiiero there were likcwife great complaints made againfl them by the aforefaid pricfl and his adherents. Hence they were fent to the tribunal at Lijbon, where being declared innocent, in that they had fulficient authority from the crown for what they had aded, their accu- fers were cited to appear to make good, if they could, their allegations -, wliich not being able to do, the chief calumniator, the ecclcfiadic, fled to Brafd, and the others vO other places for protedlion. Fiihcr Bonaventura da Fircnze,on account of his great indifpofitions, returned to Italy ; but father Angela Maria dircded his courlc anew towards the ifland ofSLTbomni, where having performed the part ol a good mif- fionary, and a good Chrillian, teaching by his exemplary hfe what his tongue omit- ted, he returned after Ibme time to Liflon, and died there. Until our coming into this part of Ethiopia, thefe kingdoms had not fecn die face of any other milTioncr ; and every time any Ihip came to anchor in their harbours, the natives would afl< the feamen if they had any Capuchin on board ? And if they were anfwcred chat they had 8 L not, r! I % II ^\ ■\. I I hi 6yS A Voyage to Congo. Part II. MiiKoLiA not, then would they fly into a palTi-jn, ^^yy^ and cry out, Mujl zve thin always lead our lives (bus like beafts, and never have any friejls come to teach us better ? Whilft I was at Loanda^ they writ to our fiiperior, father John da Romano, to li nd them fome fpiritual labourer. He lent their letter to the facrcd college, who writ back, that for the prtlcnt f..ther Monteleont ftiould go to the illand'ot St. Thcmas and build a convent there, to the end that whenever any niilTioners came thithc-, they might the ealier tranfport themfclvcs into thefe kingdoms. It there were miflioners Ibfiicient lent, efpccially from the lacrcd college, and tlic apoftolick fee, I dare be poficive they would lind the converfion of this part of Ethiofia cafy enough, the peo- ple thereof confelTing already, that they believe the fuccefibr of St. Peter lo be a inoli holy perfon, and one that cannot err ; and confequently thofe that are fent by him arc like him, and therefore they have no fufpicion of the Italians, which would not be in refpedt of other nations, in regard to their political ftate. This happinels, peculiar to our nation, gives us authority to go in our habits into their innermoft rccelTcs, which priefts of other countries would not be permitted to do. Neverthelefs the devil, tnc author of all ill, does oftentimes work fo by his mi- nifters, that he gives us fome difturb- ance , which notwithftanding fignifies little or nothing, great numbers h.iving been in few years converted here. If I fhould fay myfelf, that I have done that good office for thoufands and thoufands, I'm fure I fhould not lie ; for I can be po- litivc that of men, women, and children, I have baptifed no lefs than thirteen thou- fand, and caufetl very many to marry. The fliort time I nid this in will be the lefs wondered at, if the great numbers of people here be confidered j and that, as I have faid before in another place, one of our order alone baptized upwards of fifty thoufand. Alio fatlier Jerom da Montejar- cbio of our province of Na//« (whole pain- ful travels and good qualities have already been made known to the world by another hand) told me himfelf, before his death, that within the fpace of twenty years con- tinuance in thefe parts, he baptized above one hundred thoufand perfons, and amongfl the rcll;, tiie king, or rather duke of Congo- hell.i, tributary to the king of A/;VfftTO, to- getlier with his nephew, and leveral other perl'ons of quality. I'hat thefe fort of people have been given to idolatry, and the eating of man's Hclli, I c.mnot deny •, but then I niufl affirm, thac tliey readily imbraceChrifUanity, ard reap the Iruit of it, as may appear by what C.tivrrf, /I sfii» ci lllhltf happened to me. Our interpreter had a certain black llave, a very (Irong fellow, but blind and obflinatc to the good advice was given him by his matter to abjure pa- ganilm, and embrace the chrilUai. faith. His anfwcr in defenceof his principles w.ii. That the elephant never eats /alt (fo they rail ba/tifm m their language) and yet he became fat and large, and lived a long while. It fecms the holy baptifm in their dialeft is c.dled minemtiigu, which is as n^uch as to lay, to feafon the blejfed fait. If any one fhould afk, if fuch a one were a Chriflian or a pagan? if a Chridian, they would anfwer. He is a Chriflian, for he has tafled of the fait that has been blef- fed b , :he prieft You muft obferve, that if any of thefe had been baptil'ed with wa- ter alone, he would not have been very well fatisfied. Now this flave fpoken of before, happening to be grievous fick, I went to vifit him, and ufing a great many fpiritual arguments to him, found it not ciifficult to convert him. He yielded to my proponils, and was baptifed, to the great fatista-^lion of his matter, as well as him- felf, and afterwards married to a chriflian woman there prefent. The third day after, he died, changing his flavery in this life for a glorious liberty in the other. To fay that the Iserroes, and efpccially Giagbi, arc always obltinate and pervcrfe, and run-caters, is not to be made an ob- Jcftion againfl them, becaufe our Saviour fays, Thofe that are well do notjland in nied of a phyfician ; and the worfe the diflempcr, the more need of cure. This will appear by the only inftance of the converfion of the queen of ^«>|(j.- this queen, with thr greateft part of her people, was converted by the great pains of father Anthony Lait- dati da Gaeta of our order ; the manner wlicrcof was told me by a Portugaefe cap- t.iiit that was prefent when it was done. He fiid, the queen and the aforcfaid father An- thony were ftanding togcthe*- difcourfing, when all of a fudden the friar thus befpoke the queen j Madam, when I behold fo many large and fruitfulvalteys, enricljed and adorn- ed with ft many cryjlalftrcams, and defended from the injuries of weather by fueh high and fleafant hitls, all under your nuijrfty s .jm- mand, I cannot forheai being fo bold, as to ajk you who was the author of all thefe? WIm fecundated the ground, and afterwards ripens the fruit? To which the queen, without the lealt hefitatioB, readily anfwercd, Aly an- cejlori. Then (replied the Capuchin) does your VMjiJly enjoy the whtle power of your an- (eftors? Tes (anfwercd llie) and nunh more, for over and above what they had, I am ab- folute mijlrefs of the kingdom o/'Matamba. The pious friar l»earing tliis flooped to reach a flender flraw that lay upon tiK ground, and Caimng iflht Elicks. BUits. ^ Va^^age to Congo. (J79 and having taken it up, cried to the queen. Madam, pray do nu ihtfavonr to caufe this to hang without holding in the air. The Siueen turned away her face, and looked cornfully at a requeft fo infignifkant and inconfiderable. The friar re-inforced his petition, carnedly entreating her majefly to comply with his defires ; whereupon proffering to put it into her hand. Hie let It fail. Father Anthony (looped again to take it up, but the queen being the more nimble of the two, got hold of it before him •, 1'bf rtafon (quoth the friar) wiv tht Jlrawfell was, becaufe sour majefty did not command it not to fall; but now be pleafed to order it to bang ofitfelf, without help, i-j tht air. She did fo, but it would not obey. Whereupon the zealous friar broke out into the following exprcffions. Be it known to yourmajefty, Onueen, that your anceftors have no othenvije been authors of thefe fair fields andfpringf, than you are of the ftipport of this fir aw \ but that the great Creator of hea- ven and earth, Christ Jisus, the only Son Gon, and the fecond Perfon of the Trinity, whofe image you have here upon this crucifix, made thofe and all thimts elfe, that is, was tbefirft caufe <f all. Then the queen hum- bled herfelf, and bowing her royal head, fubmitted to own the truth, embracing the holy faith, wherein (he not lon^ after died; and which (he had before received in her younger days, but apoftatized from it T\\t EJbiopians 3XC not (b>dull and (lupid as is commonly imagined, but rather more Gjbtle and cunning than ordinary, as may appear by what happened to a certain French fea-captain at Mina, on the coaft oi Africa, which he told me himfelf, and was con- firmed to me by a Portuguefe of the illand of St. Thomas, who was an eye-wimefs to it. This captain falling along the coafts where the mines are, avid thinking tocxchange his laerchandize for gold, was unfortunately made a prize by a Hollander, who feizing his (hip, and putting th<: feamen into irons, carried thcirciptain, under a (trong guard, a(hors before the governor, who for a wel- come, ordered him to a dole prifon, load- ed with irons, and to be looked after by about thirty llrong Blacks, where he ex- pedird nothing but death. The chief of thcfc Negroes perceiving theprifonertobear fo manfijily what was lb wrongfully offer- ed him, by an earneft and (tudfall lool: on him, difcovcred both his pity and con- cern for fo great injuiticc done him. At laft being encouraged by the gravity and modefly of his countenance, which pro- mifed a great deal of prudence and difcre- tion, he approached him, and faid to him, Sinee you have done no body any barm, and your enemies have behaved tbemfelves immo- derately rigorous towards you, not only in im- prifoning, but likewife in depriving wuofytur Miroll* goods and life, I offer myfelf, led thereunto ^^'WJ by a principle of abhorrence of fuch aHions, to free you. The captain taking heart at this proffer of the Negroes, anfwercd him. If thou haji courage Jufficient to deliver me from death, and conduH me infafety to myjhip, I will in reeomfenfereward thee with whatever thou canjl ajk. But bow (continued he) is it pojfible for me to havefo good fortune, when there are fo many appointed to look after me? Leave that to me (replied the Ethiopian) for [ do not doubt but I Jfjall be a'Ae, by the help of fix of my companions whom' I have already engaged, to carry you off fife to your fijip. The way I have propofed to do it is, by mak- ing the reft of my companions dead drunk with good wine, which will give us that are your friends a liberty to all as we plcafe. He was not long afterwards as good as his word, and he fuccefs of his endeavours anfwercd hise^. '^(ftation. The captain looked upon his deliverer to be rather an angel lent from heaven to his afTillance, than a black Ethio- pian. As (oon as they were got out of the prifon, they made all the hade they could, direAing their (teps all that night through thick woods and unfrequented paths, till at length they got fafe to the port. The Negro went aboard the (hip, where he acquainted the Dutch guard, that the governor had fet at liberty both the captain and his crew, and tlicreforcad- vifed them to free their prifoncrs from their fetters, and fet them at liberty. The Hol- landers immediately obeyed this order, giv- ing credit to what word the Negro had brought them, he having been always look- ed uix)n for an honeft (cUow ; and receiv- ing a fmall reward, departed. The captain feeing himfelf matter of his (hip, returned his unfeigned thanks to hea- ven for his prefervation, and then letting open all his cherts, ortcred his prefervcr what recompence he would have : ail which the Negro refufcd, alledgin;^ that what fer. vice he had done him, was wliolly on ac- count of his being a man of honour, and in commiferation of his condition, and not out of any intcrert or advantage which he propofed to himfelf thereby : and further, that if he pleafed to accept of his and his companions fervice, they would follow him wherefoever he went. If that be your in- te,itions (replied the obliged Frenchman) let us fet fail and begone, and I fhall always en- deavour to proportion my gratitude and rf. * tow- ledgments to your merits. Thisfiid, thefr.;- men did not weigh their anchors, but cut their cables, and hoitting fail at the iamc time, to avoid falling afrelh into the Hol- landers hands, flood their courfe direftly (or France. The great civilities (licwed both to this Negro and his companion'; throiij^hout 'i t\ Li K |;!f 1. 1( i 1 1^ ,(,...*■ H 68o A Voyage to Congo. Part II. Merolla throughout the whole voyage, are not to V^O^N^ be expreir«l : the fcamcn would often com- pliment tlicm, and efpecially their chief, calling him their deliverer. When they came to land, the captain's rdadons and friends drove which ftiould oblige thefc Blacks moft. When they had been about three months afhore, the Negroes advifed the captain to freight his (hip anew with fome rich merchandize ^indcuriofuies, and CliinM. to fail towards a place called Chinea, where they could conduft him to a port not fub- )cci lo the Hollanders, and known to them, where he might gain what profit hepleafed witliout any danger. Who now could hive millrufted the prcfervers of their lives ? The captain therefore confidering of the propofal, and knowing it to be as they had told him, the place they named being below the mines, freighted his fliip accor- dingly, and fet fail again towards the ea- llcrii coalls of Jfrica. Coining to an an- chor in the ifland of St. Thomas to take in frclli provifions, where the wind and cur- rent are always fair for Chinea or Mina, he made what hade he could to put again to fea : at his firfl. coming out he had a very gentle gale, but ftood ready againft thi trade or fettletl wind came up, which the Portu^uefes call P'iracao, which there rifcs and falls every fix hours with the tide. Then fprcading their fails, the mariners, except the pilot, lleerfman, and another pcrlbn, together witli the fubtle Negroes, who watched lor fome ill purpofc, fell afleep. One of thefe Negroes fet himfelf to cutting of wood, to the end that with the noife of the ax he migl-t drown what the others intended to do. The others knocked out the brains of four of the fca- men, together with the pilot, and their dcfigns were to have murdered all •, but as Providence would have it, the captain hear- ing of what had happened by means of a little boy, fnatching up a cutlace and two brace of pillols, and finding the door bolt- ed without, he was forced to get out at a port hole: when he came upon deck, and law fome of his men lying dead, and others defending themfelves, he called out to wake the reft of the feamen, and then f'l- ling on foon difpafhed four of the Negroes., amongll whom was their chief, whofe head was inrtantly cut otV, and his body fent to feed the fliarks. The three that remained, having firft eonfeft, that tlicir plot was to have murdered all the Ihiji's crew, and af- terwards to have run away to their own country with the velTel, boafting what a trick they had \n\t upon tlie ChrilUans of Euroje, paid the merit of their folly, for they wen- immediately hanged up at the yard-;., i... This happening in fight of the ifland of St. 77.)c/fljj, the people from the Ihore fired upon the fhip to know the oc- cafion c*" if, but the captain hinging out a white flag, fent his boat adiore to acquaint them how he had been ufed by tlK- Nrgroes, which extremely furprifed ooth the iHandcrs and fome others that hearu iti but they more efpecially wondered how tiiofc fubtle Blacks could harbour fo ill a defign lb long. The captain further told mc, that after this he would needs go to Sot^iio to lee the river Zaire, and try if he could thereby get into the kingdom of the Abyjjines belonging to Prefter-Jobn. lie was u'tbrmed that that river by reafon of the great number of iflands ir. it, and the leveral <^M\\i and ri- vers that run into it, was not at all fife for great fliips to fail in : he neverthelels was refolved ro venture to fatisfy himfelf in what he had propofed. B-ing obliged to pals by the kmgdom of AngA], which lay on the other f.de of the river, the inhabi- tants thereof jxrceiving a lliip coming along with fuch people on board as they had never feen or heard of before, fent out a canoo to them to tell them they mull come and an- chor in Capinda, a port of the faid kingdom. And likewife having further underftood, that they were going to make dilcoverics up the river, they let them know, that if they would comply with their requelt, and come to harbour in their port, they thould thence be conducted in their difcovery, and buy as many flaves and as much ivory as they pleafed. But aboveall things they ad- vifed them not to touch upoi Sognt, affirm- ing that people were enen-.ics to the IVhitet, and not many years before had made a great daughter among them. The captain, to fatisfy thefe people, left a boat laden with goods with two mariners in it, and failed away. The Negroes carried them up into the country, and divided the merchandize among themfelves. Fifteen days pall, and no news was heard of the faid two leamen, nor even of any trade or traflick fettled by their means, and yet the Negroes gave good words, and went dailv aboard the diip to prcfervc a gooti correlpondence, drinking and caroufing at the captain's cxpence. At length the mani or governor of Capinda coming on board himfelf, accompanied with five or fix followers, the French cap- tain on a fudden caufed them to be leized and clapt under hatches in irons, threatning that unlefs the two mariners with their mer- chandize were fpeedily redored, he would not only carry them away for daves, but likewife as many others of that kingdom as he could meet. Wc Capuchins pcrfuad- cd the count of Sogno to do the captain ju- ftice, who upon the appreiiending the mani and his companions, recovered the feamen and part of the goods. I'o fatisfy for the red, the Angoij were ordered to pay twelve daves, Supringi tf mjfu- Min. Toi tu- ihc't ri- lyrit la Kuropt. A Voyage to Congo. 68 1 Sufferingi »in. (laves, which not coming, the captain fet fail with the feven he had got, putting the eighth afhore to conduA the twelve flaves alTigned to Sogno, where he traded for three hundred flaves, whom he carried to fell in the ifland Hifpaniola. The captain himfelf told me he was extremely pleafed that he had got a Negro governor to prefent to his king clothed after the fafhion of that coun- try. By this relation the reader may perceive that the Negroes are both a malicious and fubtle people, and I likewife mud allow that they fpend tlie mod part of their time in circumventing and deceiving i yet I can- not allow, that becaufe they are a (lub- born foil, they mull be left uncultivated : being of fo perverfe a nature as they ge- nerally are, they require the greater appli- cation of inllrudlion. But this iliil is to be faid for them, that when you come once to eradicate their vitious principles, they feldom or never return to their ftate of damnation again. Grievous no doubt are the fulTerings of the niilTioners in thcfe parts, whether you confider the length of their travels, their frequent want of neceflaries, the various climates of the countries they pafs through, the fuftbcatingand infupportable heats, eipe- cially to us Europeans, who fry within our woollen clothes, the travelling over rocks and frightful precipices, the often fleep- ing upon the bare ground, the being per- fecuted by wizards and fuch fort of wretches, andfometimesby badChriftians ; andlilt- ly, the lofing fo much blood as we are fain to do to prefcrvc our healths, and a thou- fand other inconveniences in life, which cannot be here enumerated : all which are neverthclefs pleafing to thofe who undergo them on account of its being for God's fervice that they fuffer, who being a re- munerator animarum, both can and will re- ward them. As to my return from Jfrica, it was lic'irt- truly through mere ncceffity, and at which I was not a little concerned when I con- fidercd, that I muft leave fo much work undone behind me, and whereof thofe poor kingdoms have fo much need to conduft them in their way to heaven. My depar- ture was principally occafioned by my ill- nefs i but had I recovered my health in Brtiftl whither I was going, as I propofed to myfelf, my inter cions were to have re- turned once more to Ethiopia ; but my re- covery proved fo very flow, and I found myfelf fo exceeding weak, that I laid all 'hofc tiioughts afide. Arriving not long after at Baia the principal city of Brajil, I was for a fliort time entertained very cour- tcoufly in a i-'r^wfit convent of our order, wliote friars ufcd their utmoft diligence to Vol.. 1. Tbt tu- mm It F.urope. procure me a good captain to tranfport meMiROLt* lick as I was to Lillon. They firft fpokc '^'^y^ to a countryman of theirs, and who ofl'er- ed to carry and provide me a convenient cabbin becaufe I was flck, but I mud go as a paflengcr, and not as chaplain, and that becaufe he wouUl not fubmic to the laws of Portugal, whicii make it a crime for any fliip to fail without one. I told him, as I had formerly done the other captain at the beginning of my voyage to Africa, that if he would needs exclude me from the duties of my funftion, I mud neceflarily refufe his offer, being willing to earn my diet and pafliige, and fo we parted. I was after- wards requeded by the governor of Maf- fangano, who came with us from the king- dom of Angola, and from whom I had re- ceived fevcral civilities in our voyage, to go along with him lo Portugal; 1 thank- fully accepted hi.' otFer, and in three months time in company of a fleet of twenty eight fliips laden with tobacco and fugars, by the aflidance of a favourable wind and good weather, we reached the height of Lijbon. It being alinod night before we got near the port, but three of our fliips could get in, viz. tint I was in, the Frencbmnn, and another, the red being obliged to keep out at fea all that night, and the greated part of the next day, by rcafon the tide was againd them. At day- break the phyfi- cian came on bo.ircl us tliree, to fee what date of health we wore in; but before he approached, the Frenchman thinking it had been a cudom-houfe felucca, went to hide a certain quantity of tob.icco he had in his powder-room, but through a fatal mifcar- riage letting a fpark from the candle fall on one of the barrels, the powder took fire and blew up the poop of the fliip, where- by the water flowing into the red of the fliattered veflTcl, it funk in a trice : None of the people that were in her cfcaped, but only fuch as could fwim, and the;- made fliift to get to fliore, or elfe were taken up by boats. If this fliip had not funk as flie did after flie was blown up, what da- mage might flie not have done us that were very near her? Having obferved the great efcapc I and my fellow-voyagers had, I fell on my knees, and returned my un- feigned thanks to the mod High for our pr-<crvation, and cfpecially in that I hap- pened not to go in that unfortunite fliip. This accident was reported about among the vulgar to have been a judgment on the faid fliip for not having a chaplain on board her. At length we landed, which we had no fooner done, bur I and father Francis da Pavia, a chaplain in another fliip, and my companion all the way from Ethiopia, fell down on our knees again to return 8 M heaven wv m' ■ h t,; 6^2 A Voyage tQ Congo. Part II. MtKOLi.* Iicjven thanks for our litre urrival in Pat- ^-^y^ tinal: we then went imin«li,itcly to wiiit on the king, who being y;onc that day out ot tl)c city to vifit the infanta !>is daughter, wc were fain to defer that intention. At his return his majclly being iMt'urmcil of our defi^ns, and having I'carcc alighlcil, li'nt urclcntly tor \\i; but tlic lueflcngcrs not nnding us in the city, came to our convent, wlicie they met us and gave us to underhand, tli.u we niight go to court wlienlocvcr we jijealal, tlic king being vci y dcfirous to fee us. We loil no time, but inimodiatcly repaired to court, and were admitted to audience. The king's countenance was extremely |ilcallng, and liis reception ot us very tricndiy, (landing out ot rel'pei^l to us wiia l)is hat all liie wliile in l)is hand : lie killed our habits, and then tx'gan to I'^Kak of our order and miflion, and clpecially ot us Italian milFiuners, tor whom he laid he had a v; ry particular rclped, having been often intormed how much good we had ilonc, and did daily in Iftbiofia for Goo's fervii.c ; and that although it was true, that he had forbid any foreign priell to exercife their tundion within his conquells in thofc parts, yet he did by no means dc- (ign to exclude his Italian Ca/achins there- by. Thcle words he Ijiokc not only once, but re|>eated as often .is any opixjrtunity olVeretl in dilcourfc. I mull not forget the civilities thewcd mc here by lignior NUolo BoniKurfi, a gen- tleman of Flor(f(t, who took mc from our convent at Lifl'on to iranlport me to Ltg- Ivrn, prolVering me withal a necclliiry lub- lilUnce tor the whole voyage. Herein ne- verthelefs the captain of tiie Ihip oppofcd him, telling mc that I Ihould eat at his ta- ble i but tignior A'liWo notwithllanding would not be retul'ed the lending a fervant along with mc to wait on me, which I mull own the tcllow did with a great deal of ublequiuulncls and diligence. Signior Auolo would alio have hired a felucca to carry mc to Naj>Us i which I rcfuling, he reconuiKnded me to the marqucls Pitai at Legl.wn, to the end that he might fee mc providevi with necelVaries tor my further voyage to Gtnoa, whither I was boimd. We not long after let lail, and arrived it L(ilmn in a Ihort time, whence in a few days I went on boanl .igain a fl)ip called 'rtk' Holy Rofts and with a profperous gale fooii got to Goio.i. As we were going to enter (he port about midnight, the wind all of a fuddcn chof>t about full in our teeth, toieingiisbaek to lea again. AI>out break of day, wliile we were making fo the moudi of the bay to gel in, a l-'remb man ul war was jull ooming out, who perceiv- ing us failed, made up to us, keeping to windward : her captain ai he came nearer hauled us to fend our boat on board, but ours Liking little or no notice of him tailed on : whereu|ion the Frembmin canic up to the windw.rdof us again, giving iit to un- dcrlland, that licing we were a man of war like himfelf, he was obliged by an cxprefn order trom his king cither to I'orce ui aboard, or to fink us. At the hearing ot this all our fliip's company were e,\'.uri,i.ly concerned, and that ef|Kcially becaulL- the day before at the diltovety of dVw.j wc had difcharged all our cannon except thir- teen, which we retcrvcd to falute the holy crofs in the laid city. Our mulkcts like- wife were all laid up in the gun room, and our fcamcn had put on their bell clothes to go athoie: ncverthelelii laying alide all fear or delay, two ofour»)fricersgot ready what arms they had, and ranged iHitti pai- fengers and teamen, except only thoii- that wcie quartered at the aioiclaid great guns on the decks, inexpei^lation of the enemy'.i being as good as ills wonl, tince we had ablolutely relufcil to comply with his com maiuU. What a bii/. and rumour was to Ir heard every where then amongll liie armed loldirrs and leainen ! I'or my pan I almoll thought I was in hell, and which put me in mind of lluc verfc ot / irjjl'i iit Ills fixth JLHtid. Stridor ftrri, traifaquf cattHit, At length, to prevent what inconveniences mightliavc enlued lb ralh an engagement, the i^rw/) captain lent his brother on board us to fee who wc were, who coming near us, and (icrcciving what preparations wc had made tor a tiglit, ami moreover hear' ing from us tliat wc were Gtnotjis, cried out. To what purfc/t art all tbcfi warlike frtparitlioHS, time ibere is peace between us amliienmi \Vc aniwcrcdhim, that at tea we ought always to be on our guard againll accidents wc might meet with, and lor ought wc knew his Ihip might be no //vm A nun of war, becaule it was a common thing to put out falfc colours. 1 Ic then demanded what number of men we had on board, having perceived a great nianv on the deck : we told him we were four luin- drcil, and in truth wc were fo many. At la!l he acquainted us, that he had orders trom his mailer to demand all Fremb men he could meet with except mcrchaius on board any vcllel whatever, and defned to know if we luid any luch among us i learcli was made, and all that were tound deli- vered immedi.itely, except a drummer who hid liiimelf lo that much time was f|)eni before he could be iuuiul, but at l.ilt lic wentwilh therell. Thisdone, the f/r/zf/;- muii departed peaceably, and left us to pur- fuc m n A yoyage to Congo. 683 fue our entrance inio the port, which wr immediately iliil, and being rai'ely gut in, cult anchor before the fity. It might have proved a more dun onli- n.iry il.iiiuuc to '' !'ad wc engtged this trtHih vcllcT. by rcal'un titat over uud above u great quantity of merclundice of diffe- rent kinds wiiicli we hail on boani, we haJ likewilc aliovc a million nnd a h» 11° of mo- ney belonging to merchants, ai alio a great ileal of uncoincil and unwrought Inver. Our lliip carried belide.s all the money that had been collected that year mSpainhy the conmiinary of the croilade, as likewilc feveral other I'ums given in charity to- wards iltc canonizing of two liiints at Rome. M 1 obl'crved (bmc things in my way through the city of L\II<oh when I went to Conffi, lo I cannot hem taking notice here of another luriicu jar whicli I heard there as I came baik : it was about a law made by the king ul Portugal concerning excels in npparel. It Iccms the I'rtmb merchants had before been accullomeil every year to iniruduceiiew fafhiuns in clothes titter tlieir own fancies, and drelling babies in them, to expuir them to the view of the people, who prcfently bought up thole garments, and lb had a new falnion every year, whereby the fellers were enriched, and the buyers uii(x)vcrilheili fo that moll of the coin ot J'oitk^al leu into the funds of the Frtnfbt u> prevent the exportation whereof M**""-"-* tho king railed the value of it. Hut this^"''^'''^ he was neverthelelit ilifap|K)lnted in, lor the h'rtHib merchants obicrving wivit had been done, rtiilcd the valur ut their gtHidi nro()t)rtiunabiy, and the |xople were lb far inktuateil, that they were relblvcii to have them whatever they cult them. 'I'lie king lecing this, publilhed another procla- mation to prohibit his I'ubjeCU the wearing of any lijk, gold or lilvcr, and wiiha) cummauded them to conhne themlrlvet to bays, or fuchltulfsas wcreihc mamilidurc of the country, prohibiting ullu foreign hats and lluckings. And the nu>re to en- cline his fubjei'ls to the i)l)(erving of this law, lie liindtlf tirll lit litem an example. As tor whut lilk, i;old, or lilvcr the church required, he ordered lert.iin eommillionors to uruciire what was nnelliiiy tor thatpm- pofc from />«;((•, and dliwhcrf, but witiih was to l)e fealed to prevent .my greater quaiilitiisbiinj^ iinportcil. Hy iliile nteani lupertluuus cxpcttces have been wholly ba- nilheil this kingdom ami its conqualUt ami it other n.iiions wouKI take rxamplr by them, luxtiry wuuld nut Ite fo rampaitt, nor vice fu triumphaiu, Mure might ba laid w\vin this i'ubjedt, but I fear 1 have luiriciently tired my rcadnr .iheady, and thcretbre Ihall here cunclude the relation of my voyat^c iitio I'outhcm An int. .1 , \. I An Appendix to the Voyage to CON uOy ike. y1 Letter from the King o/'Con^o to the Author, nlvn bis tirival at the Port of Aiigoij. /Written in Portiiguclc, and t^us ' 1 Knglilli. 'the Supetj'cription. To tlie very Kcveiciid Fatiicr, I-'ather yj-row daSareni^, a Cafucbin and Ar<oftolick Miflioncr, whom God profcrvc. Larch ilcli- r who I'lwni alt hu KHcb- Moll reverend father, Ilieceivfii your revtreiKt't kind letter , will) II j!ieiit deal of' joy and fatisjait'wH for the favour your revtrenit has don* me. Hitviitf^ undcrjhod your j'afc atri- v,il ill Capinda, / wm very glad of it, and do htfeeib (iod nlwayi to preferve you in (be like ftate of btalth for the future., to the end that we the unworthy fervanti 0/ (iot) WdV reap the benefit of it. For my part I Jhall ever ht ready to obey all your reverence's commands as your fpiriliial Jon, as will like- wife your jpiritual dautbter Donna I'otenti- aii.t my mother. Il^e loth (.irnejlly dejire to cur jmver 10 fhevu our r>.adiHefs to ferve yiu. Mofl reverend father, 1 have comprehended all your remereme writ to me, extremely well i but, my father, I know not hnv J Jhall he able to be fiij/iciently thankful .'0 Goo for his meriy, in promiftng me the fiibc of your loving countename I Come thenfpeedi- ty and perfonally lo the affijtance ai.J reliej of tbofe poor Jouls that defire to receive benedic- tion from your facred hands. It /.' mojl true what I tell you, for our fouls are all on afire to fee your reverence as they ou^jt \ and there- fore, mojl holy father, bajlen your reverence's journey, purjuant to your promife by your meJJiHier, that vie may receive you with joy and li . m ! ^' I :'.t; 684 A Voyage to Congo. Part II Mifoi-L^ and ffjfivais. I toiijure you, projlrate at ^'"VN^ your holy fett, as an apojtolick miffiontr and fon of the blejjid St. Francis, to hearken to my words. I befeecb you let me hear from your reverence from Loanda, for I have fe- ver al important matters to communicate to you% which will extremely contribute towards iheen- creafeofCbriftianity. For this pur pofe Ifentmy fai'jurite Garzii Michael to wait upon and cjnduil your reverence to-my palace He will I ring a Jlave along with hinf, whom I beg your reverence to accept, tho' but an inconfi- derable prefent. I Jhall trouble your reverence with no more; God preferve you, and I humbly recommend my felf to your holy facri- i.ces. Lemba, Feb. 22. 1688. \ Your reverence's fpirttual fon the prince of Congo, Don Johi: Emanuel Gritho, fFho treads on the lion in the kingdom of his mother. M.n.>r of l,'"^''^):*; ^ ^^l "°^ f^^\ difpleafe my je^iiing if reader, if I add here the cuitoms of there f*/Blicks. Ethiopians in their eating and drinking at feafts, which they commonly celebrate with jjicat numbers, and at night. A great com- pany being got together, they fit round m a ring upon the green grafs; which having done, a large thick round wooden platter is placed in the midft of them, this platter is called by them malonga: the eldeft of them, whom in their language they call maculuntu, or cocolocangi, is to di- vide and difjienfc to every one nis portion, which he performs with that cxadtnefs, that if there happen to be a bit better than or- dinary, that is likewife divided proporti- onnbly among the company. By thefe means there are no complaints or mur- murs to be heard amongfl them, but eve- ry one is contented with what is allotted him. When they drink, they make ufe of neither cups nor glafles, to the end that every man may have what is judged fuffi- cient for him and no more. The judge of this is the maculunlit, who holds the mo- ringo, or flafk, to the pcrfon's mouth that drinks } and when he thinks he has drank fufficient, he pulls it away. This is prac- tifed all along even to the end of the feaft. That which feems ftrangeft to me is, that if any perfon whatfoever, man or wo- man, great or fmall, though not known to them, happens to pafs by where the guefts are eating, he or (he thrufts into the ring, and has an equal fliare with the reft, without the trouble of making any com- plement, or fpeaking a word. If this ftranger happen to come after the portions are allotted, then is the carver to take fomething from every man's mefs to make up a (hare for him. If it fo chance that many uninvited gucfls come, they all h.ive the aforefaid liberty, and may eat and drink as freely as if they had been invited. When the travellers perceive the platter empty, they rife up and go their ways without uking their leave, or returning thanks to the company. And tho' thcib ftrangers have never fo great plenty of pro- vifions along with them of their own, as it very often happens they have, yet do they forlake their own for that of thefe people. Another thing I much wondered at is, that they never alk thcfe intruders any quefti ons, as whence they come, whither they go, or the like, but all matters pafs with fogreat filence, that one would think that they therein imitated the antient law among the Locri a people of /fchaia, reported by Plutarch, which imported that if any one demanded of another what wa: done, what was faid, or the like, the perfon that afk'd thofe queftions was to pay a fine. Locrenfi- um lex qua fiquis peregre recurfus rogabat i Nunquid novi, eum mul^d afficiebat. Plut. de curio/it. laudandd. | It has happened to me, that being a- bout to entertain fome perfons that had been ferviceable to me, at dinner-time I obferved the number of my guefts greatly encreafed ; whereupon aflcing who thole new-comers were? They anfwered, they did not know: Which caufed me to reply. Then do ye allow of thofe to eat with ye, who have bad no Jhare in your labour? To which all the anfwer I could get from them was, that it was the cuftom fo to do. This charity of theirs fecmed to me fo commendable, that I ordered their com- mons to be doubled, being not a little pleafed to find fo great love and amity even amongft pagans. If the like good cuftom were pradtifed among us, we ftiould not have fo many poor indigent wretches die in the ftreets, and othr.r places, mere- ly for want, as there ahnoft daily do in all countries. If this cuftom of theirs be fo well wor- n^^ thy of commendation, another they have uj»n$ tf no lefs deferves blame, that relates to '*' «"'• their behaviour towards their wives, who ""'■ being enjoined to work in the fields till noon, whilft their huftjands enjoy them- felves at home, are obliged at their return to get all things ready fur dinner ; and if they happen to want ..ly thing, they muft cither buy it out of their own money, or barter clo.iths for it according to the cuf- tom ; I fay out of their own money, or otherwife at their expence, by reafon that the wives here are obliged to find their huftiands with meat, and they are to pro- vide 1:.1 ^RT II A Voyage to Congo. 68$ 1 WOr- li^rJ Y have uftgt •/ tes to '*' """" who ""• Ids till them- vide wine and cloches fur them. Dinner being got ready, it it firft fee before the hufband as matter uf the family, who fits alone to table, while the wife and children wait diligently about him to ferve him in what he wants. When he has eat as much as he can, the remainder comes to the wife and children, who may fit down if thiy pleafe i yet they generally (land, look- ing upon it to be their duty fo to do. But if after all the hufband has a mind to eat the whole dinner, he may do it, and no body can call him to account. I having aflted feveral of thefe people, Why they did not admit their wives to nt with them at table ? They anfwered me, That wo- men had a portion given them to that pur- pofe, and tmit they were born to ferve and obey the men: Which perhaps 'licy would not have faid, if they had known what the poet Claudian affirm'^. That women were born to keep up '.ne race of mankind, and not to be (I'-'./es to men. Nafiitur adfruHum mulier prolemq;futuram. Claud, in Eutrop. 1. 1, v. 330. Thefe are good things for travellers, ic ^""'r fat free-coft at other peoples tables ^ but ftnt! fometimes it happens that many are eaten and devoured themfelvcs by a fort ot fcr- pent as big as a beam, which they meet in the road in their way to Singa, which by looking on them only kills and confumes them. A perfon that was alfaulted by one of thefe prodigious ferpents, happened by a lufty ftroke of a fcymitar, to cut him in two. The monfter having been thus cruelly ufed, and yet not killed, being you may imagine not a little enraged, lay upon the catch among the thick bufhes, to re- venge it felf on its enemies •, and foon af- ter two travellers happening to come by, it immediately crawled out, wounded as it was, and feized upon them, devouring them almolt whole. The neighbours there- abouts hearing what had happened to thofe two men, relolved to fally out in a nume- rous body upon this maim'd monfteri which they not long afterwards did, but could never meet with it. At laft a Portuguefe capuin tailing a confiderabic number of men along with him, armed with muflcets, fet forth in fearch of the ferpent ; but not dillovering it, prellntly he let all the com- pany march on before, and (laid himfelf behind a little. The ifrpcnt perceiving him alone, coniiding in his remaining force, Miroll* crept out of his hole to leap ujion liiin •, '^'^ the affrighted Portuguefe cried out at tiic fight of It, and moft of tiic people thai were gone before, returning in great halle, fent (o many bullets into the monller's bo- dy, that they foon dilpatclied it, after it had been the death of fo many unfortunate pafTengers. From the death of this monfter, I pro- ceed tofpeakof the futfcrings of two of our milTioncrs, caufed to be Jraggcd by the count of Soino, and then expelled liis do- minions. T iiefe two fithers were, father Andrew da Butt, and father Peter da Sejh- la. The tiicn count's name w.is ilon Pedro de Caftro, who fending for them into his Ere ence, and they obeying his commands, c til us fpoke tD them ; How comes it topafs, fathers, that amoiigft the pagans there is rain enough and to /pare, and we Cbriftians have not bad the leall drop ? IVbat can the caufe of this be, and whence does it proceed ? The people affirmed that the want of rain proceeded from Ibme rclicks father An- drew had by him, and that they could exiieft none as long as he kept them. The count upon this immediately commanded him to throw them away, and thai if during all the next day there were not fonie rain fell, both he and his companion mull look to themfelvcs, and expcdt to be very ill us'd. At that time the (ky was extremely clear, and fo continued till about midnight ; when all of a fudden tiie heavens began to be overcafl, and the clouds poured down fo plentiful a liower, as w.is fufficienc alone to prepare i - earth for feed. Notwith- llanding this wiiich had happened through the fole prayers of the two milTioners, the count not caring to have them any longer within his dominions, ordered them to un- dergo the oath of Chilumbo, to prove that they were innocent -, but they think- ing fuch a trial the moil diabolical that could polTibly be imagined, abfolutely re- fufed to fubmit to if, whereupon they were immediately feized, and mod inhu- manly milufed, dragged about, and all they had taken from them. He that was handled worft was father Buti, who died not long after of his hurt in the kingdom of Binqiiella the place of his miJfion. This relation is to be found confirmed by father Cornelius van fVouter^ a Dutch Francifcan friar, who affirms it as an eye-witncfs. 'I' '1 '^4 i -If r i^- t, I •'I \V: Vol. I. 8 N Tht d86 v\ The explanation of fame few 0>nghere words infer ted in this vtork^ and made Englifh for the eafe of the reader. MlKOtL A. C<d4y A man. l^'W) /\ Affna^ a dead corps 5A _ Agmimit, a Tort of wood and fruit that fervci to relieve a pain in the Qdc5. AUcartIa, ^ fmaller fort of crocodile. Alfstriti, birds each as lar^^ a* (wo hem. AlittmJtt a fort of exceeding large hollow tree. Aimtfiga, a tree which dittiu a liquor like unto frankiiicenle. B. BoJm a kind of unicorn. Baia, the city uf San Sdvtutor, or St. Saviour in Bra/11. Bicoma, a fort of nittmeg-tree. Biramt, cotton-cloth that goes current for money. Bikngt, a fort of oath, or way of trial among tlic wizards. Bomth a very large kind of fcrpcnt. BoHgbi, or LHoHgbi, a fort of money. BorJomi, plants lomewhat like vines. C. Caimcot, children born of a IVbii* and a Bra- fiUam. Caethio, a bunch of fruit as Urge as a man can carry. Catazfrnbrn, a wizard. ^ CamJoua, a boat. Capaffa, a wild cow. Caffaiva, a tree which yields oil. Cariaiemta, the devil. CtfctH, a fruit like an apple. Cuzaeaza, kidney-beans. Cbcgilla, precepts to be obfcrvcd, impofed on children by parents. Cbicbtras, a fort of tree with leaves of a dry- ing nature. Cbttmgt, a fort of phyfical purging wood. CbslMmie, another oath or manner of trial among the wizards. Cbiafu, a pot or pipkin. Chifttto, wood of a cooling nature. Cocio, tlie palm-fruit. CtethcaHgi, the oldeft of the company that carves at meals. Cclas, a red fruit which is to be eaten before one drinks. Copras, a fort'of venomous ferpents. Corifas, hen-parrots. D. Dtngo, all forts of fleih or fifh. Dtmm, a fort of fruit that fmclls like cinnamon. £. EvaKga, a prieft. EgusMda, the mother. hmia, a fort of palm-tree that yields oil. Emiamti, a fcrpcnt which kills with its tail. Embetta, a fort of palm-wine exceeding re- frefliing. Er/ihuchi, a kind of muficnl inftruments. Engutamaji, a fircn or nicrmaid. Eiigulo, a wild-boar. EugKjJM, a parrot. Euiaga, cloth girt about the wafte. Fata, millct-flowcr. FMmi, tobacco. G. Ganga, a fort of fiperftitioiis oath or trial. Gia^ti, apcof'L- who pwdili: forcery mjrc than ordinary. Gnam, a grrat root that b eaten Gaaiavi, a fruit like a pMr. (Jmria, eating. lmpsUsi$tbi, bealb with long wreath'J horns. Imfamg»azt*, wild-cows. hcmbk, a goat. Iwzamgi. a fpadc. M. Mabucht, plants like unto oraiiga-trees. Ahtimtbn, monkeys or apes. Mat$ntai, Ibrt of ftraw-cloth wliicli goes cut* rent for money. MatHlmnt^, the oldeft in the company that carves to the reft. Mafrnna, a governor. Mahoga, a wooden platter. MmmM, a fruit like a mcloa M»»€ba, a fort of palm. Mamdiatba, a root whereof flower is nude for bread. AfiwgM, a tree whofe boughs hang down to the ground, and take root again therein. Maui, a lord ui governor, Manimundt, baptifm. ■^'m. '. MaJ'a, water, MajJamambMa, the great millet. Majjamtmikiita, InJian wheat. ATatUri, ftones. A^r/(i^», palm-wine. Migma-Jnigma, a tree good againft potion. Mijamgai, glafs- coral. MothUo, a garment. Attlecfbti, a general name among the Ntgrott, Mtudtlli, white. Moringa, a flaflc. Muaiia, a fon or daughter. M»ctMamas, Negrt Waiting-maids th.it wait on the PonugHife women. Mulaiif, one born of a Ifhiti man and Ntgr» woman. N. Nctjfa, a fort of tree. Ntotto, a kind of large bcaft. ' - NtubawXMmfmmi, wild nut-megs. Ngamba, a (brt of little -imm. Ntttfi, a fruit with a .rucifix marked in the middle of it. Nfamii, a kind of wind-raufick. O. OlmbMcbe, an oath among the wizards. P. Pempera, a buyer of Haves. P«iin»e, a market-place, Quitumbo, a market. S. Jiijer/j, little apes or monkeys. S»macca, a fmall fhip or fmack. .$•»*, lord of any place. Smfu, the hen. T. Tamta, funeral ceremonies for dead relations. Tola, the earth. Tuiartoi, inhabitants of Drajil. THberotie, a fi(h not unliiic the fliark. Tubia, the fiic. Z. ZabiambHMco, God. y.acre, a large fpacious river. Zerha, an animal like unio a wild male. Zimbo, money of flitiis. 69y :)| THE J^O U R N A L V .\'4VMV.> - 1 iKjeiT'iiJ! i ,-\ 1 *< A \\'AU..,0 F_.^^^'^„;,^. ^^.- ....^'^^ v; I' s.^ -\ Sir THOMAS ROE \? ■^'A Embaflador from his Majefty King -. JAMES theFirft of Eng/and. \ .m%\i\ T O «?♦',.," ICHAN GUIRE, the Mighty Emperor of Mia. Commonly calPd the G RE JT MOGUL. Containing an Account of his Voyage to that Coun- try, and his Obfervations there. ? i«. i 11 A* '.' ' > Taken from his own Original Manujcript. 688 T H E Roe. P R E F A C El SI R Thomas Roe has before appeared^ inpart^ /V/Purchas his col- leElion oftravelsy andjince tranjlated into French, and publijijed in the jirji volume of Thevenot. Now he comes abroad again •with conftderabk additionsy not foified in^ but taken from hrsyywn original manufcript^ which it is likely Purchas had not, butfome ifnperfeSi copy of it. It is t~'je, the additions here are not great in bulky as any will judge that poall compare this with the other edition, but they are valuable for the fubjeSi'y and hccaiif^ 'ibis being a journal they are here more continued^ and feveral matters that in the other were brought in abruptly^ are here more metho- dical. His failing table is inferted to fatisfy their curiofity who have not feen the like^ to Jhew the method of fetting down thofe obfervations at fea-, that thefe volumes might not want any thing of information. His account at the latter end, of all the pro- vinces fubjeEt to the Mogul, and of the extent of his dominions^ is not to be rejeSiedy for, tho time and experience have produced more ample and exaSl relations, yet his are jujl as to the mainy fuch as he received upon the fpot, and pleafing to thofe that read of this mighty monarchy. Some extraSis of letters arc added out of a vafl muhitude, fiill preferved in two volumes 'y and in thefe extraSis all that is remarkable, or of ife at this time, the refl be- ing only bujtnefs of trade, as dire&ed to the feveral faElories in thnfe parts, and to the Eaft-India cojnpany in England. But that 7iothing might be omitted to fatisfy the mojl curious, there is one lij} made out of many of his, containing all things that are fit for prcfcnts in India, and confeque7itly they are good Jalcable commo- dities. In fine, here is all that is valuable of Sir Thomas Roc, and nothing that may cloy the reader. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. _Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. NooT Noo. Noo. Vol. 'I. The Table of Courfe, <J8p The 6"« of Mat^b i'*f. at fcveti in the morning, the Lizard bearing N. W. bvN. 5 leagues off, I began this courfe. March. Day. Hour 5 8 lO 6 Courfe. 'Far.BiLeag Lat. N. Longit. fTtnds. Curr. 'Sound. Capes. Noo. b 7 S. W. AW. b\ 50" ICOO" 1' S. E. Lizard. Noo. s. w. S. W. bj s. S.W. I6i »7 loi i7{ i8 5i 51 i3i 2i ooo E. S. E. E. E.N.E. Noo. 8 10 6 S. W. i w. s. w. S. W. by S. s. w. S. W. iyS. S. W. } s. oooo S. W. iy S. S. W. oooo S. W. *y S. S. E. ^y S. 46 15 N. N. N. W. N. W. Noo. lO II 12 13 14 8 12 2 2 ~6 2 lO 4 2 ■ 1 • 1 4 12 6{ 8 4 12 12 I II 6 I 4 1,3 E. N. E." E. S. E. S. S. E. OOOO Noo. 5 ooo 4i 1 44 50 — S.E. S. E. byS. OOOO N.W.iyW. S. W. Noo. S. E. by S. W. *y S. N. W. S. S. W. A w. s. wr*y S. S. E. W. *N. 5i 9i 6t S. W. s. S.W.JyW. S. S. E. Noo. 7t «3 S. E. S. W. *y S. S. iy W. Noo. W. N. W. S. E. W. *y N. I2i I i: S. S. W. Noo. W. N. W. S. E. by S. s.t. S. E. by E. S. E. *y S. S.E. S. S. E. S. by E. S. *y E. S. S. E. S. E. by E J E. N.W.^yW.fW 6i 5 4i S. W. by S. S.W.iyW. S.W. ./< Try*. Noo. '5 9 7 i 7 10 5 5 J 50 50 ATrye S. W. iy S S.W.iyW Vf.byS. Fmijler. Noo. i6 '7 Id «9 20 21 24 6 8 4 6 W. *y S. W.S. W S.W.iyW S.W. Noo. Noo. 8 14 2 6 ■ 8 31 I '4 2 22 4 20 -'4~ V^ I ^4 N. W. N. W. by W. N. by E. W. by N. i N. N.W.iyN. N W. N. iy E. S. S. E. i E. S. by M. S. *y E. 7 10 a J 4 4i S. W. S. W. by S. S. S. W. A Trye. — Noo. 1 i '7i lOi +3 8 A Trye. W. S. W. W. ■ - Noo. 3 4ii W. w. W. N. W. Noo. S. by E. S.iE. S. S. oooo 8 44i Noo. 47 35 5« 3i" 45' }o 22 N. N. W. Noo. 3^ ooo 8 N. By the l,ee. Noo. S. 28 47 N. by W. Noo. Vol, b. N.N.W. •'■I \ ■ I .,'1 ' m ■■!'•; ■'•' '4 M: ■ •Wi. ■M \li '4 i 6^o The Table of Courfe: March. Pay- flour Courfe. rar. iE^r^ag. Lat.N. Lengit. IVinds. Curr. Sound. 1 1 t'at. i6f.it Capes. Morn- ing. 26 24 The Main, 36 27 50 354 50 Noo. 27 S. W. by S. 000 26 353 5^^ 8 Leag. Bojador. Noo. 78 18 6 S. W. i S. oooo 24 49 N. N. W. oooo oooo E. N. E. E. by S. oooo N.E. E. by N. N. N. E. by E. Noo. 't 4 10 10 oooo S. W. iyS.iW. S. W. 1 W. E.3d. 000 II 10 24 2 S.S. W. 6 Leag. Noo. 31 4 8 12 24 oooo S.W.byS.i'W. S.W.JW. 000 20 22 15 J49 4C S. S. W. 5 Leap Noo. S.W.^yS.fW. E.4d. 34 21 34 S.Vi.byS. 4 Leag. ' Blanco 28 E. Jpril. Noo. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 8 13 3 'i 22 1 2 16 6 s. w. ; w. S. W. by S. f W. S. S. W. i w. E.4d. F..340 6 3 60 OCX)0 19 48 N. N. E. -NTE. By the Lee. S.Vf.byS. 4 Leag. Noo. s. s. w. t w. s.-^w. oooo 16 35 347 30 S.Vf.byS. 4 Leag. S. S. \V. 3 Leag. S.S. VT 3 Leag. Noo. S. 1 w. S. *y E. tS. S. S. E. t S. E.34C 4 34 >3 40 14 7 N.E. Verde Soieag.E. Noo. _2£ 24 24 18 6 18 6 '7 1 5 6 18 1« 4 1 I 6 4 7 M 7 6 10 S. S. E. \ S. N. E. .• ' Noo. .S. S. E. { S. E.350 25 N. E. S. 3 Leag. Koo. .S. S. E. f S. S. E. by S. f S. S. S. E. 1 S. "S. E. by S. ' S. S. S. K. 1 S. S. S. E. i S. S. ^ W. S. by E \ S. S. E. /-vS.jS. S. S. E. X S. JO N. by E. S. 2 Leag. Noo. 20 5i 24 K 24t 2 5 6 18 24 4 2 8 10 350 20 N. -Sri;E. 2 Leag. Noo. N.iyW. N. N. W. S. *yE. 2 Leag. Noo. 6 18 Noo. W. N. W. N. W. W. S. W. Noo. II 12 •3 S. S. E. .JS. S.E.*vE.JS. s. by w. ; w. E. by S. ; S. Noo. S. S. E. X S. oooo E.340 E. 4 10 E. 4 10 OOtX) 3 5 000 I 50 W. S. W. oooo Noo. S. *v E. } S. S. S. E. } S, oooo W. S. W. 000 VV. by S. w.s. w. S.W.iyW. oooo oooo S. W. S. S. W. Noo. 14 15 .S. 1 W. S. by W. S. S. E. \ S. S. by K. 6 I 6 10 '31 000 .6i 16 Noo. 5 '9 oooo S. .S. E. \ E. 00 20 35} 3" .' , "'"' Noo. 16 8 oooo S. by E. i S. oooo S. W. Variable. »rf. Capes. fat. Fat Sojador. ' Blanco ■28 E. 1 Ferde 5oleag.E. .— . . ♦ — "^ • The Table ojf Coitrfe, 6pi /fpril. J Day. 8 i ■ i 14 4 7i 11 4* a 3 15 a 13 ~8 16 3 13 ~8 16 .5 a 18 (( 5 II 6i ■'4 Courfe. ^tfr.£|i><aS LoA ^0.| Lengft. »?»rfj. 1 Curr. Sound. Capes. Noo. 18 S.E. W. *, S. 00()0 4 00 0000 I 20 Variable. 0000 ' • Noo. 00<X) S. *7 fl. t S. 000 8 2i 0000 Viriablc. Noo. <9 S.fW. S. *y W. t W. S. S. W. 4 3 Vtriable. Noo. ao S. by W. S.S. W. S. W.JyW. S. S. W, E. 4 50 2{ I 3 45 Var. S. E. by E. the general winds. y* Noo. ai 32 as S.S.W. S. W. >v S. S.W. 0000 E. 5 50 7 19 7 0000 5 10 352 S.Liyt. By the Lee. ." Noo. S. W.iyS. S. S. W i w. 5 57 12i 26 6 50 S.E.*^E. Noo. S.S.W.jW. S. *y W. i W. S. i W. 6 10 4t i9i I2t 8 40 3fc 30 S.E.iyE. E. Noo. S.*yW.iW. S. J w. 6 35 IZ 22 10 28 E. Noo. «5 a6 17 S. ty W. * W. s. t W. S. by 1. 1 S. 7 15 8 30 4 E.^N. Noo. " S.fW. S. *y E. t S. 28t 8 40 9\ 14 28 349 4r' E. N .E. - , — Noo. S. by ^. S. S. W. S. W. by S. S. by W. 10 8 10 3c 7i 9i 3{ 14 16 54 12 E. N. E. E. E. by S. ' Noo. as '3 .Sc ^» 18 ^348 I.' > £. by S. Noo. »9 3 9^ S. W.«yS. S. S. W. S. by W. 4 18 ) 17 J 20 14 19 21 3f E. Noo. 30 • »4 10 S. S. W. 14 4t S. by W. 15 E. by S. E. May. Noo. 21— Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Non. Noo. 24 20 4 4 20 21 -T li "«3 7 4 S. S. W. fW. S. S. W. I w. 0000 0000 S. jE. I' I- S. S. E. { S. S. E.^.yS. jS. S>. E. *y S. E. S. E. «4 15 10 3.'? 14 ROCOCO 24 15 20 E. I S. E. N. E. i E. VV. S. W. i W. 4 20 i). W. ^W ivS. iW s.'w." S. by H. } S. 14 fo 28 6\ 39 26 14 iS 8 _3_ lO 14 23 ^5 35 !2_ 28 20 6 »5 ,346 30 ,?49 10 ITiyS. E. S. E. 0000 0000 E. *yN. N. N. W. N. W." S, by W. S. E. by S. 29 40 J' S.XlyE S. S. E . S.byEr N. E. r I' I- r m ■. ■'. n. r| it M; .;i -J* 6p2 The Table of Courje. May. Day. f/o*) Courfe. ^ar. £|I^j| \Lat. S. \Longil. fTtnds. ■ TV. N. E. N.W.iyW cooo Curr. Sound . Capes. Noo. 9 12 8 4 6 18 12 12 S. E. i S. S. E. *y E. t S OOOO 16 14 9 000 3' .59 Noo. lO oooo S. by E. i S. " s.E:ii^s. S- S. E. 000 17 •4 '5 32 45 oooo E. *y N. Noo. II N. E.*yE Noo. 12 4 14 2 4 lOi 8 5i 16 8 S. *y Wfe S. W. by S. E. N. E. N. E. by E. 4 14 3 5 II 34 25 E. ■ S. E. by E S. E. E. S. E. Noo. '3 H »5 i6 17 iS 20 N. E.^yE. JE N. by W. 1 W. S. E. i-yE.-JS. Variable. N. N. E. Noo. S.E.*yE.fS. S. E. * S. iS 8 N. N. E. N. E. by E. Noo. 4 7 8 5 '9 5 II 5 R S S E N.byW. JN. N. iy E. N. W. by W. N. W. S. S. E. 4 8 9 2 S. S. E. E. A Try*. Noo. 16 40 15 40 1 Atrye. Noo. E.S.E.tS. E. S. E. £. ._9. «7 8 N. N. W. N.N.W. Noo. iV 8 '5 ._9_ 4 4 3 '3 E. N. F E. bs N. E. N. Er~ 74 50 355 20 Noo. 35 1 N.W.iyN. Noo. E. ^y N. f E. 111. 28 17 b 4 000 JLl 22" 10 18 30 22; 22i 34 7 I 30 N.N.W. Noo. 21 E. N. E. iN. E. by N. J N. oooo E. *N. 33 48 N. N.W.' oooo N.N.W. — Noo. 22 18 6 E. |N. E. *S. 12 30 3i 50 N. N. N. N. W. Noo. 23 24 8 16 12 12 E. i S. E. f N. :J 40 Noo. E. E. f N. E. i r. E.iS. 33 35 6 30 N.N.W.; w.N.w.y W.S.W. w. s. w. s.w. - Noo. 25 26 27 H 10 '9 5 12 12 24 7 30 6 40 6 30 15 Noo. E. oooo II 000 s. oooo Noo. oooo E. 000 12 . ^ 73 ^3 50 oooo N.iyW. N. N. W. Noo. 28 E. JS. 63 . Noo. 19 23 I 11 12 E. iS. oooo 4 33 3 40 000 1 3C' .5 3° 4c' 2 1 I Sf. N. W.f S. W. f ly the Lee. W. Noo. 30 3> h. J N. Noo- h. IN. E. N. E. I 30; I 20. 18 '8 3 3 10 ( s;w."" 5. E. by S. June. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. 2 Noo. I Noo. i Noo. ■^ >/y. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Noo. Nuu. Vol. I. The Table of Courfe. 693 Jane. Dtiy. 1 _^ 2 -? 4 f J_ 9 10 1 1 Hour Courfe. Var.ELeng. Z-a/. s. Longit. Winds. Curr. Sound. Capes. Noo. 6 18 16 8 T6 4 4 24 N. E. *^ E. S. S. E. S. S. W. 1 W. N. E. by N. { N. I 20 fa 1 .6 I 15' Sfl 33 43 33 34 S. S. E. 15 bo Noo. S. E. by E. E. S E. Noo. N. W. i N. S. S. E. by S. 16 3 3 E. S. E. E. N. E. Noo. E. I S. 1 31 U 35 26 20 N 1 N.W.f Saldanba. 1 far. /r ■ 28 10 . 1 '. •3 1± It lO 17 18 '9 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 11 12 18 6 10 14 12 12 4 4 4 12 14 10 ■24 24 33 4.'5 — .. 29 4 Noo. S E. by S. E. by S. 26 22 26 10 «5i 24 .^6 N. N. W. N. W. S.W.iyS. deJgul/jtis. Noo. E. N. E. by E. 35 4 34 40 N.W. W. N. W. S. by E. S. S. E. by S. S. E. S.W.iyW Noo. E. N. E. E. 35 2c v.W.i'W 65 Noo, E. by N. N. E. by E. 16 16 34 3^ S.W.*yW S.W.*yW Fcrmofa. Noo. N. by E. i N. S.-JE. 0000 E. 4 2 000 14 28 34 25 E. S. E. E. by S. ooco W.^jN. Noo. E. J S. 8 34 73 VV. /.^ N. S. by W. S. iy W. S. by W. s. w. Noo. E. E. i S. 28 21 Noo. E. N. E. 9 44 33 46 41 30 Arracife. Noo. 30 E. N. E. 3? 38 « N. ■July. Noo. Noo. I 2 12 12 Noo. 3 4; 5 6 I. 24 Noo. ^4 Noo. 24 Nuo. Vol. 24 N. E. by E. -i N, N. E. t N. NTE . by N. fN N.E.^y_NT}_N ETnTE. iN. N. i) E. * N. N. by E. 1 1 30 22 23 3»° 30' • 3 40 28 30 28 "if 26 10 50 10 48 30 14 21 35 16 24 16 5 28 24 49 8 P s. w. .s. w. N.W./'yN. NW.Z-jW. s. s. w s. s. \v. .S. E. bs E N. N. N. N. :n! ji ■i:- ■i ll i i\\ m !• M The Table of Courje. 7'^- Day .'Hour\ Courfe. Var.t ".Lea^ •*25 i 28J ;.'£«/. 5 .1 Lcngit 1 muds. Ctirr. Si.uihl.\ Cares. Noo. 7 8 2<- 24 12 12 12 12 16 8 N. E. iv N. «5 2J 10 :s; |i5 3949 ~n^~SrE.~" — ^l^'iugujl. Noo. N. E. '22 36 ' s. E. b^:i. '^Ayi. Noo. 10 II i\. E. Ly E ; N. ' J5 9 000 22 I- 5 . Noo. E. 0000 w. s. w. ' ' Noo. N. 0000 8 000 ;. I 4/: 50 2C Variable. 0000 Noo. 12 N. W.,, N. by W. N. { W, 16 5 10 6 21 ic ) M. E. E. N. E. Noo. 1 -• 24 24 2 22 2 .12 20 4 6 15 34 34, 19 24 49 3CJ S. S. E. >.oo. 14 N. l>\ VV. * w. '4 34 20 S. S. E. 1 7oo. '■' oooo N. Z'v W. 000 1 1 I oco i7._.30 0000 E. Noo. i6 17 N. 0000 E. 0000 s. s. w. Noo. 0000 N. 000 2 18 0000 E. S. E. s. s. w. s s. w. Noo. iS 0000 N. H /-^ N. 14 46 000 8 17 30 s. s. w. Noo. 19 20 2! 6 iS 24 24 IN. N. E. -IN. N. F. f N. 3 22 17 10 s. sTw.Trs. s. s. w. Noo. N.E.-i is. 4-^ «5 7 Noo. N. N.K. -'N 48 12 57 51 10 s. Z2 13 — — 24 26 27 1 2S . „ , ' '^9 I 30 1 ' 3i 1 ' 1 Auguft. I 1 2i 18 4i 2 55 Noo. 3 24 18 <5 N. h..by N. N. E. /^^N.JN 0000 N. W. 11 16 :Si S. W. s. w. 0000 S. S. VV. Jj. W. by S. s. w. S. E. s. s. w. E. Noo. 4 15 i( 10 50 10 49 50 5~ .50 40 W. N. W. Noo. S 24 E. S. E. Noo. 6 24 N'. by W. 12 2.*; 42 to 10 9 4 w. s. W. Noo. 7 24 N. N. E. «4 14 If 14 ^c W.S. W. Noo. 8 9 10 1 1 12 13 ^4 i4 ^4 24 24 24 .N. N. E. 7 51 5 42 Noo. N. N. E. % E. s. Noo. N. N. E. ' 4 ~Io s. N. hy E. Noo." N. N.E. ;E. 41 I !0 5< s. 00 .^0 ,S.S. VV. — NooT N. E./.'vN.iN. I.'; 24i 3fJ 4^ Noo. N. E. b\\i. ;N. 1 1 2 28 4 10 5 .'5 35 S. W. by S. Noj. 14 ■".0 NTK.ivN.tN. 5 N. E. by E. 1 3^ •^ 5 i\ 57 w.s. w. 1 8 fat. ie Bufos. ncl.\ Cafes. S. Jugujl. Ii8fat,k'5/#i- The Table of Courfe. ^95 Aiigufl. Day. //««>• Courfe. Var.E Leag Laf. S. Longil. muds. S. W. ij s. i.W.'byS Curr. Sound. Capes. INoi). 15 ^4 N. E. i N. /,5 .^ f_7 1:9 - - lN(jo. 16 ^4 6" 2 8 8 'i 3t 2 N. 11. /»)! N. ^ N. ~ N. i W."~ E. N.E. N.W. 17 Noo. '7 lO 2 18 19 " 55 61 w.s. v. N.E. Guardafu. 18 «9 _3_ Noo. E. E. by S. K. S. E. '7 »i 17 5c 12 20 61 5c s. w. S. E. 40 fat. Abdalacor. Noo. 20 6 E. N. E. 12 50 63 I- s. s. w. 40 6 fath. Socotora. 21 22 1 2.? i ; 24 25 26 — 27 2S — , . ( Seftem. Noo. I 12 N. E. ^j E. E. N. E.'a N. E. N. E. JN. E. N.~E. ;iN. N. E. hy E. 'Q '3 45 64 68" 25 w. s. w. w. s. w. W. by S. E. Noo. 2 24 24 21 24' 24 24 ,8 30 49t 17 2! '9 12 ooo coo 51- 3 000 6 30 J± 34 lO oco 2 18 000 ■5" lb '/ 18 i8 Noo. 3 55 45 -'7 S 3« Noo. 4 5 ut) 40 W. /.y s. VV. by S. w.*>.s. W. by S. Noo. 17 10 Noo. N. E. by E. 7_i_ 72 _2° 55 Noo. _7_ 9 N. E. /-v E. Noo. 16 8 11 8 5 N. E. h'y E. 0000 '7 '9 — W. ^y S. 0000 Noo. 0000 N. E. t N. E. 16 30 0000 Variable, N.E. Noo. 10 lO 0000 N. E. by E. 19 35 000 W. by S. Noo. II J4 10 4 4 6 18 6 E. N. E. * N. E. t N. E. i S. 20 20 21 "30 75 W. N. W. Noo. 12 13 76 I^O VV. . Noo. 16 20 20 26 77 4 N. Noo. 14 15 16 17 E. j N. 0000 N. E. by N. E. — VV. N. W. J Trye. ^ J6 27 20 '7 Diu. Noo. E. i S. 0000 16 17 .:0 25 W. N. \V. N. E. Noo. 18 6 0000 w. s. w. 000 3 000 :o 24 w. s.w. w.s. w. Noo. 0000 20 Daman. \ . il f 11? it ,'H' 696 Sir T H O M A S R O E'S J O U R N A L, Giving an Account of his Voyage to India, and his Objercations in that Country, and particularly at the Court of the Gr^^^ Mogul, where he refded as Am- baffador from James the Firjl King of England. M Roe. ^ jT Arch the S'^ wc loft fight of U^y^Sj |\ /I the Z.«<jr(i, and began our courfc for the cape of Good Hope. The 26''' we faw the coaft of Barba- ry i the 27''' had cape Bojador E. by S. whence the current fets fwift S.S.W. April the i4«'> we cut the line, M.i'j the 2'' the tropick of Capricorn, and on the s'"" of Bay »/ yune came to an anchor in the bay of Sal- Saldaaha. danba, next the cape of Good Hope. The land is fruitful, but divided by high inac- ccfllble rocky mountains covered with fnow, the river Dulce falling into the b.iy on the eaft-fide. The people are the moft barbarous in the world, eating carrion, wearing the guts of fheep about their necks for health, and rubbing their heads, wliich are curled like the Blacks, with the clung of beafts and dirt ; and having no cloaths but fkins wrapped about their ftioulders, the flefh-fide next the body in fummer, and the hair in winter. Their houfts are but a nut rounded at the top like an oven, which they turn as the wind changes, having no door to keep it out. They have left off their cuftom of ftealing, but know no God or religion. The air and water are very wholelome. Here are abundance of cows, antelopes, baboons, pheafants, par- tridges, larks, wild-gccfe, ducks, and many Penguin Other forts. On the illeofPt77gft/« isa fort iJaU of fowl of that name that goes upright, his wings without feathers, lunging down like lleeves fai.ed with white. They do no: fly, but only walk in parcels, keeping rc- galarly their own quarters; they area fort of mixture of beaft, bird and fifh, but moft bird. The commodities here arc ca- tle, nangin-roots, and I believe there is a rock yielding quick -fil,er. The table- mountain is eleven thoufand eight hundred and fifty three foot high. The bay is full of whales and feals : the latitude is 33 deg. i.5 min. The n^' we came up with the c.ipc of Good Hope ; July the S'^ with the iflc o{ Madaga/car, and the 22^ with that of Molalia : this is one of the i(l.mds of Co- q^^j mera , the other three are Angarefta, Ju- ijitniu anny and Mayotta, lying almolt caft and well of one another, in the fame meridian with cape S. Augtijliu. Angarefta bears N. by W. from Molalia, it is the higlieft land I ever f.uv, inhabited by Moors trad- ing with the main, and the other three ealtern iflands, with their cattle and fruits for callico's, and other clot.hcs to rover them. It is govcrn'd by ten pttty kings, and has plenty enough of kine, goats, cows, oranges and kmons. Tlie people are counted falfe and treacherous. Juanny lies caft from Molalia and Mayotta, tiie coaft betv/ecn them botii. All thefe three iflands are full of riTrcfhments, but chiefly Molalia, and ii.xi. to it Juanny. Here lived an old woman who was rjltanefs of all thefe iflands. TJntler her there were three deputies in A'clalia, children of the old woman. The jj'un in whole qu.irtcr we anchored is fo abfoi ite, that the peo- ple dare not fell a coconut wkhou': his leave. Four boats were icni. to tiiis town to dt fire his liberty, wiiich was granted j and cijir. Newport going afliore with forty men, found t!ic gijvcrnor iictin|j on a m.it, under Sir Thomas RoeV Jourttal. 697 !)-' Afftril •/ an iiland gi- rirmr. Entir- ttininint t/tbt En- fhtful- Ian- under the fide of a junk that was building, attended by about fiftv men. He had on a mantle ot blue and rjd callicoe wrapped about him to his knees, his legs and tl-et bare, on his head a clofe cap of chequer- worli. Being prefented :■. ith a gun and a fword, he returned four cows, and pro- claimed liberty for the people to trade. He gave the Etiilijh coco-nuts, and him- felf chcw'd betel temper'd with lime of burnt oyftcr-fhclls, and the kernel of a nut call'd Areca, like an acorn: It has a biting tafte, voids rheum, cools the head, (Irength- ens the teeth, and is all their phyflck. Thofe that arc not jfed to it are giddy with it, and the fpittle is red, which in time colours the teeth, and is counted a beauty. 1 hey all ufe this at all times. From the governor's they were conduced to a carpenter's houfe, who was a chief man in the town ; the houfe was built with lime and ftonc, plailter'd with white- lime, low and little, cover'd with rafters, and over them coco-leaves, the out-fides wattl'd with canes. They are kept cleanly, and their poor houlhold-lluff neat, their gar- dens mclofed with canes, containing to- bacco and plantan trees. For dinner a board was fet upon treffels, cover'd with a fine new mat, and Hone benches about it, on which they fat. Firft water was brought to every man in a coco fhell, and pour'd into a wooden platter, and inftead of a towel they ufe the rinds of cocos. Then they fet before them boil'd rice, with roaft- ed plantans on it, quarters of hens, and pieces of goat broil'd. After grace faid they fell to their meat, with bread made of coco's beaten mix'd with honey, and fry'd. Their drink was palmifo wine and coco milk. Thofe tliat went to fee the fultan, whofe name was yfwor yf(/^//, found all things much refembling what has been faid before of the governor; but that in his behaviour he was more light, and made hafte to be drunk with fome wine the En- glijh carried. The people are itridt Ma- hometans, very jealous to let their women and mofchs be fcf -■ . For fome of the En- glij)} coming near .1 village, they (hut them up, and threatened to kill them, if they came nearer. Many of them fpeak and write Arabick, and fome few of them Por- tugiiefe, as trading to Moriambique in junks of forty tun burden, and built, calk'd and rig'd all out of the coco tree. Here we bought oxen, cows fat but fmall, Arabian Ihecp, hens, cocos, oranges, lemons, and limes in abundance, forcallicoes, hollands, fword-blades , pieces of eight, glafles, knives, and other trifles, Aiigujl the 1^ we weigh'd, and flood our tourfc for Socolora, and on the io«'' re- pad the cquinudial to the northward. The Vo. . I. iS'*! we made cape Guardafu eight leagues Roi. to the weftward, v/hich is one of them that VOT^^ makes the entrance into the Red Sea \ and came to an anchor in twelve fathom water in a fmall bay, v, here we continu'd the 1 8''', and faw fome people in turbants. Afhore was a tomb of white flone, with a pillar at each end of it. The latitude 1 1 dec. 55 min. The 24«'' we came to an anchor in the bay call'd Delitia in Socolora, having been Socoton before feparated in a florm, and warn'd 'f'.",^. ^'' by the fultan not to anchor at ^'at/iara,' ' which was too much expofed to the violence of the winds. Socolora is an ifland at the mouth of tlie Red Sea, being the Diofcitria or Diofcorida of the ancients, lying in 1 2 deg. 55 min. of north latitude, govern'd then by a fultan call'd Amar-Ben Seid, fon to rhe king of Foriaque in Arabia Felix. The kingdom of Foriaque lies from 15 to 18 deg- along the coait of Arabia, The king was at peace with the 1'urk, on condition to aflifl him with five thoufand men, if he requir'd it, and they to be paid by the Turk, to whom he made no other acknowledgment. Near the fea about Do/ar, was another petty king, whom he durtt not meddle with, be- cause he was under the grand feignior's pro- teftion. The lultan of Socolora came down Tht /«/- to the fhore with about three hundred men, '««• having fet up a tent near the bay. He was a horSback, as were two of his chief fer- vants, and another on a camel ; the peo- ple running before and behind him fhout- ing -, and two guards, one of his fubjedls, and the other of twelve hired guzarals, fome with Turkijb bows, fome with piftols, fome with mufquets, but all with good fwords. He had alfo a few kettle drums, and one trumpet. He received the gene- ral in a courteous manner, and was fo ab- folute, that no man could fell any thing but himfelf His people fat about him very refpeftfully, his clothes were of Sural fluffs after the Arabian manner, with a cafTock of red and white wrought velvet, and another, whereof the ground was gold. He had a very good turbant, but was bare- footed. Every night they all Hand or kneel towards the fun, the xerife throwing wa- ter on their heads. As for religion, they are Mahometans. The king's town of Ta- Tjnura mara is built of lime and (lone whited over, th chiif with battlements and pinnacles, the houfes "«'" being flat at the top. At a d iftance it looks well, but when in, it is poor. Mr. Bough- ton, who had leave to fee the king's houfe, found it fuch as would lerve an ordinary gentleman in England, The lower rooms ferv'd for warehoufes and ...drobe, fome changes of robes hanging about the walls, and with them about twenty five books of their law, religion, hiilory, and faints lives. No man was permitted to go up 8 Q flairs I J m II it (^98 Sir Thomas RocV Journal Tbt iitba- iitaiiti. Roi. lUirs to fee his wives, which were three, Vy'V^*^ nor the other wamen v but the ordinary fort might be fcen in the town, with their ears full of filvcr ringi. In the mofque the pricil was at fervice. Mr. Bougbton had for his dinner three hens with rice, and for drink water and cabu, black liquor, drank as hot as could be endured. {This was {trtainlj coffte, wbi(b Sir Thomas Roe was ml acquainted with.) On a hill a mile from Tatnara is a fquiire caiUe, but leave could not be obtained to fee it. The people are of four forts i Arabs come in by conquell, who dare not f()eak in the fultan'sprefencewitliout leave, and kilFing his hand. The fecond fort are (laves, who when they come to him kils his foot, do all his work, and make his aloes. I'he third I fuppofe arc the old inliabitants of the country, call'd Bedwins, tho' not the oldeft of all, whom I fuppofe to be tiiofe commonly call'd Jacobite Chriftiansi be- caufe Mr. Beughton <^oing into a church of theirs, which the Arabs had forced them to abandon, found images in it, and a cru- cifix, which he took away •, and the Ma- hometans would not fay much of them, fearing left other Chriftians fliould relieve or fupport thf.m. They have had wars with the Arabs, and live retir'd from them in the mounta.ns. The fourrli fort are a favage people, poor, lean, naked, with long hair, eating nothing but roots, rid- ing on buffaloes, converfing with none oithe others, and afraid of all, without houfes, and almoft as brutal as beads, which by conjeAure are the ancienteft natives of the place. The ifland is very mountainous and barren, having fome beeves, goats, and fheep, a few dates and oranges, a lit- tle rice, and nothing elfe of fuftenance. All its commodity is aloes, which is the juice of a leaf like our houfleek. The people make a poor fort of cloth for the Oaves. The king had fome dragon's blood, and indigo of Labc/-, as alfo civet cats and civet. The deed are here all buried in tombs, and the monuments of their faints arc held in gnat veneration. The chief of tliefe is Seids Hachim, buried at Tamtra, wlio being kilf'd a hundred years before, they faid ftili appeared to them, and wam'd them of dangers at hand \ and they im- puted the high winds to his walking, hav- ing him in wonderful veneration. The thirty firft we weigh'd, and flood our courfe for Suratt where I landed on the twenty fixth of September, and was re- ceived in an open tent by the chief offi- cers of the town well aitended. Much controverfy was about ieafching my fer- vants, but at length they pafs'd free to the city, where we went into a houfe pro- vided for u«, and there continued till the Stil *nJ frtJuii. S/VTho. iiparti fit Surat. thirtieth of Othbtr, fuffering much from the f^ovemor, who by force learchcd many rhells, :ind took out wh;)t he thought fit. The thirtieth aforefaid I departed Surat, and travelled but four ctffts to Cumaria, ^ ^°^^ the firlt of November 1 1 miles to a villaj',e, '^*, "^[^ the fecond to Biarat 2 1 miles, where there « ^4^. is a catUr, this town Ixing on the borders of the kingdom of Guzarat, fubjeft to the Mogul, and belonging to Abraham Chan: The third enter'd tne kingdom of Pardaff- Jha, a pagan lord of the hills, fubjeA to 1)0 body, and at fifteen miles end lay in the fields .by a ciry of note call'd Mugher. The fourtli nine miles rocky way, lay in the fields by a village call'd Naramptra. The fifth fifteen miles in the fields. The fixth twenty miles to Nunderbar a city of the kingdom of Brampor fubjeft to the M-'gul. Here we had fird bread itfter com- ing from Surat, becaufe the Banians who inhabit all the rountry make no bread, but only cakes. The country is plentiful, ef- pecially of cattle, the Banians killing none, or felling any to be kill'd. One day I met ten thoufand bullocks loaded with corn, in one drove, and mofl days after lelfer parcels. The feventh ei[',hteen miles to Ningul. The eighth fifteen to Sinebellj. The ninth fifteen to Tolmere. The tenth eighteen to Cbapre, where having pitch'd the tents without the town, the king's officers attenu. 1 me all night with thirty horfe and twenty flwt, for fear of the robbers on the mountains, becaufe I refufed to remove into the town. The eleventh eighteen miles, Bramporo the thirteenth eighteen miles, and the four- "'3- teenth fifteen miles to Brampore, which I guefs to be two hundred twenty three miles eaft from Sural. The country miferable timt, he and barren, the towns and villages builtyi'V*'/*''* with mud. At Batbarpore, a village two '*' "**" miles fliort of Brampore, I faw fome of the l^^^i/i/, ordnance, which is mofl too fliort, and too open in the bore. The cutwall, an officer of the king's fo called, met me well attended with flxtcen colours carried before him, and condufted rie to the fe- raglio, where I was appointed to lodge. He took his leave at the gate, which made a handfome front of flonc, but when in I had four chambers allotted me like ovens, and no bigger, round at the top, made of brick in the fide of a wall, fo that I lay in my tent ; the cutwall making his excui'e, that this was t^: befl lodging in the town, as I found it was ; all the place being only mud cottages except the prince's houfe, the chan's, and fome few others. I was condu£led by the cutwall tovifit the prince, in whofe outward court I found about a hundred gentlemen a horfeback, waiting to falute him at his coming out. He tat high in a gallery that went Sir Thomas Roe'/ Jourml, ^99 Cytor tily. went round with 9 canopy over him, and A carpet before him. An officer told me, as I approached 1 mull touch the ground with my head bare, which I refufed, and went on to a place right under him railed in, with an afcent of three fteps, where I made him reverence, and he bowed his bo- dy : So I went within, where were all the great men of the town with their hands before them like naves. The place wai covered over head with a rich canopy, and under fuot all with carpets: It was like a great llagc, and the prince Cit at the up- rer end of it. Having no place afllgned, l.ood right before him, he refufing ro admit me to come up the fteps, or to al- low me a chair. Having received my pre- fents he offered to go into another room, where I (hould be allowed to fit j but by the way he made himfclf drunk out ot a cafe of bottles I gave him, and fo the vifit ended. The twenty feventh of November I was carried fick from Brampore three coflcs to Raypora. The twenty eiglith fifteen colTes to Burtpme, and the thirtieth feven coifes. December the firft ten colfes to Bieangome, the fccond feven cofles, the third five cof- fes, the fourth eleven cofles to Echarptir, flanding on a good river that falls into the fea near Barocbe, The fifth pafs'd the river called Narbodab, the fixth travelled eight cofTes, and lay in a wood not flir from the king's famous caflle of Mandoa, which (lands on a deep hill, of a vail ex- tent including fifteen colTes within the wall. The feventh ten cofles, the eighth eight, the ninth ten, the tenth twelve, the eleventh flxteen, the twelfth fourteen, the thirteenth fix, the fourteenth lay flill to reft, the fifteenth fix cofTes, the fixteenth fix, the feventeenth twelve, the cighteentli five to Cy- tor. This is an antient ruin'd city on a hill, but fliews the footfteps of wonderful magnificence. There arc flill flanding a- bove an hundred churches all of carved ftone, many fair towers and lanthorns, m.any pillars, and innunKrable houfes, but not one inhabitant. There is but one fleep afcent cut out of the rock, and four gates in the afcent before you conw to the city gate, which is magnificent. The hill is cnclofed on the top for about eight cofles, and at the fouth-well end is a goodly old caflle. It is in the country of Rama, a prince newly fubducd by the Mogul, or rather brought to own fiibjedlion. It was brought under by Ecbar-Sba father to Ichan Guire. The Indian prince RavM is lineally def- cended from Porus, that warlike Indian I'i'nIeJ monarch overcome by Alexander the great. from Po. The nineteenth I proceeded on myjour- tui. ney twelve colTes, the twentieth ten, the twenty firft ten, the twenty fccond nine, the twenty tliird ten to Adjmere. I'hc Kimi firft fix days journey from Brampcrt to- Rob. wards Adfmere were weft, or north-weft to V^VNJ compafs the hills, but after that due north, fo that they bear from one another almoft north by weft, and fouth by eaft, Atajiiu the whole diftance two hundred and nine 'W"^"*" cofTes, which I judge to be about four ^7//,"" hundred and eighteen miles Englijh ; the cofTes here being longer than near the fea. January the tenth I went to court at Thi Mo- four in the afternoon to the Durbar, where gu'"' the Mo^l daily fits to entertain ftrangcrs, ""■'• receive petitions and prefents, give out or- ders, and to fee and be feen. And here it will be proper to give fome account of his court. None but eunuchs come with- in that king's private lodgings, and his women, who guard him with warlike wea- pons. Thefe punifli one another for any oU'ence committed. The Mogultivtry morn- ing fliews himfelf to the common people at a window that looks into the plain be- fore his gate. At noon he is there again to fee elephants and wild beafls fi^ht, the men of rank being under him within a rail. Hence he retires to fleep among his wo- men. Afternoon he comes to the Durbar aforementioned. After fupper at eight of the clock he comes down to the Gtixelcan, a fair court in the midft whereof is a throne of free ftone, on which he fits, or fome- times below in a chair, where none are ad- mitted but of the firft quality, and few of them without leave. Here he difcourfes of indifferent things very affably. No bu- finefs of ftate is done any where but at one of thefe two laft places, where it is publickly canvalTed, and lo regiftred ; which regifter might be feen for two fhillings, and the com- mon people know as much as the council -, fo that every day the king's refolutions are the publick news, and expofed to the cen- fure of every fcoundrel. This method is never altered unlefs ficknefs or drink ob- ftrudl it ; and this mufl be known, for if he be unfecn one day without a reafon af- figned, the people would mutiny > and fpr two days no excufe will ferve, but the doors muft be opened, and fome admitted to fee him to fatisfy others. On tuefday he fits in judgment at the Jaurruco, and hears the meaneft perfons complaints, examines both parties, and often fees execution done by his elephants. Before my audience, I had obtained leave to ufe the cuftoms of my country. At the Durbar I was condufted right be- fore him i entring the outward rail, two noble flaves met ?o conduft me nearer. Ac the firft rail I made a low reverence, at the next another , and when under the king a third. The place is a great court, to which all fores of people relbrt. The king fits in a little gallery over head } embaflTadors, great 1' t I I I !» 700 Sir Thomas RoeV Journai, Roe. great men, and Grangers of quality within ^■yy\J the inmoft rail under him, raifal Trom the ground, covered with canopies of velvet and filk, and good carpets under foot. The next degree, like our gentry, are within the fird rail, the commonalty without in a bafs court, ^et fo that all may fee the king. In fine, it is rifing by degrees like a thea- tre. His reception was very favourable, but needs not particularizing. jlhtk/t March the i" I rid ojir to fee a houfc of i/p/tjOirt pleafurc of the king, given him by Afapb er/*/Mo- Chan, and two miles from Aifmere. It is '' feated betwixt two mighty rocks, fo de- fended fi"om the fun, tl-at itfcarccany way fees it. The foundation is cut out of the rock, as are fomc rooms, the roll is free ftonc. There is a handfoinc little g;irdcn, with fine fountains, and two great fiftiponds, one thirty fteps above anotTier. The way to it admits of but one, or at molt two men a-breaft, and that very fteep and fto- ny. It is a place of melancholy, delight, and fafety, all the company about it being wild peacocks, turtles, fowl, and monkeys that inhabit the rocks h.inging every way over it. Norofe The i I'h of March in the evening began '*'/'"/ the feftival of the Norofe. This is a cuf- «/>*/ Htto j^i^ of folemnizing the new year, but the ce- remony begins the firlt new moon after it. It is kept in imitation of the Perfians feaft, and fignifies in that language nine days, becaufe antiently it lafted no longer ; but now it is doubled. The manner of it is thus. A throne is ereftcd four foot from the ground in tht Durbar court ; from the back whereof to the place where the king comes out, a fquare of fifty fix paces in length, and forty three in breadth, was rail'd in, and covered with f:\nfemiatts, or canopies of cloth of gold, filk, or velvet, joined together, and neld up with canes co- vered after the fame manner. At the upper end were fet out the pidtures of the king of England, the queen,, the lady Elizabeth, the countefTes oiSomerfet and Sali/lury, and of a citizen's wife of London. Btlow them another of Sir Tho. Smith, governor of the Eaft-India company. The ground is laid with good Per/tan carpets very large, into which place come all the men of quality to attend the king, except fome few that arc within a little rail right before the throne to receive his commands. Within this fquare there were fet out for (hew many little houfes, one of them of filver, and fome other curiofities of value. The prince fultan Corome had on the left fide a pavili- on, the fupporters whereof were covered wit!) filver, as were fome of thofe alfo near the king's throne. The form of this throne was fquare, the matter wood inlaid with mother of pearl, born up with four pillars, 2 and covered with cloth of gold. About the edge over head, like a valence, was a net fringe of good j)earl, from which hune down pomegranatei, apples, pears, and fuch fruit of gold, but hollow. Within it the king fat on culhions very rich in pearls and jewels. Round about the court before the throne, the principal men had eredled tents, which encompafs'd the court, and lined them with velvet, damafk, or taffety for the mofl part, but fome few with cloth of gold, into which they retired, and fat to fhew all their wealth. For antiently the kings us'd to go to every tent, anil take thence what tliey pleafed \ but now it is changed, the king fitting to receive what new-year's gifts are brought him. He comes abroad at the ulual hour of the Durbar, and retires in the fame order. Here great prefents arc offered him by all forts, tho' not equal to report, yet incredi- ble enough : and at the end of this feafl, the king in return for prefents receiv- ed, advances fome, and adds to their en- tertainment fome horfe at his pleafufe. The next day, being the 1 2«'' of March, Auiimt,, I went to vifit the king, and delivered »/S' Tho- him a prefent, where I law abundance of •""• wealth, but being of all forts put together without order, it did not look fo regular. The fame day the fon of Rama, the new tributary before-mentioned, did his ho- mage, touching the ground three times with his head. The thirteenth at nighc I had audience at the Guzalcan, and pref- fed to have the peace and commerce with England fettled after a folemn manner, and all the articles fettled, which the Mogul or- dered fhould be done. The fifteenth I went again in the evening to the Norofe, and ac- cording to the Mogul's order cholc my place of (landing, which was on the right-hand of him on the rifing of the throne, the prince and young Rama (landing on the other fide ; (o I had a full view of what was to be feen, prefents, elephants, horfes and whores. The twenty third the Mogul condenined one of his own nation upon fufpicion of felony i but being one of the handfomed men in India, and the evidence not very clear againlt him, he would not fuffer him to be executed, but fent him to me in irons for a (lave to dilpofe of at my will. This is looked upon as a great fa- vour, for which I returned thanks: adding, that in England we had no flaves, nor thought it lawful to make the image of God equal to a beaft, but that I would ufc him as a fervantj and if he behaved him- felfwell, give him his liberty. This the Mogul was well pleafed with. The twenty fixth I went to the Guzalcan, and delivered the articles 1 had drawn up, which were referred to Jfa^ih Chan, who a while after fenc Sir Thomas RoeV Journal, 701 I,' /rr'J the Mogu' fent to me to remove from the (linding I had taken before the king, bccaule I flood alone, and that was not the cudom. I re- fufed atfirll, but he inntlinglfhould rank my felf among the nobility, I removed to the other fulc, to the place where only the prince and young Rama were ; which more difgulled /Ifapb Chan, who perfuadcd the Erince to complain of me, which he did i ut the Mogul having heard their complaint, and my anfwcr, that I removed by yljapb Cban'i order, anfwered, I had done well, and they were in the wrong to offer to dif place me in his fight. So I kept my place in quiet. ArtifUicf ^ ''' fubftancc of the articles delivered ftjtf >f- to the great Mogul w.is, i . That there be fcrpetual peace and amity between the ing of Great Britain and his Inilian ma- jefty. I. That the fubjeds of England have free trade in all ports of India. 3. That the governors of all ports publifli this agree- ment three times upon the arrival ol any Enelijh fliips. 4. Tiiat the merchants and their fervants fliall not be fearch'd, or ill ufed. 5. That no prefents fent to the Mo- gul ihall be open'd. 6. That the Englijh goods fliall not be ftop'd above twenty four hours at the cuftom-houfe, only to be there fealcd and fent to the merchant's houfe, there to be opened and rated with- in fix days after. 7. That no governor Ihall take any goods by force, but upon pay- ment at the owner's price ; nor any taken upon pretence of the king's fcrvice. 8. That the merch.ints fliall not be hin- dered fellin;^ their goods to whom they pleafe, or (ending them to other fadories, and this without p.'.ying any other duty than what is paid at the port. 9. That whatfoever goods the EngUJI} buy in any part of the Mogul's dominions, they may fend down to the ports without paying any duty more than ihall be agreed on at the port at fliipping them, and this with- out any hindrance or molcllation. 10. That no goods brought to any port fliall be a- gain opened, the EngliJJj (hewing a certifi- cate of their numbers, qualities and con- ditions, from the governor or officers of the place wiiere they were bought. 1 1. Tiiat no confifcation (hall be made of the goods or money of any Englijh dying. 12. Thic no cuftom be demanded for provifions dur- ing the flay of Engliflj fliips at any port. I'j^. That the merchants fervants, whether Englijh or Indians, fhall not bepunifhedor beaten for doing their duty. 14. That the Mogul will punilh any governor, or officer, for breach of any of thcfe articles. 15, That the Englijh (hips fliall futfer all others to pais and repafs freely to the Mogul's ports, except their enemies -, and that the Englijh alhore ihall behave themfclvcs ci- VOL.I. villy as merchants. 16. That they fhall Roe, yearly furnifli the Mogul with all rarities v^-VN^ from Europe, and all other fuch things as he fhall defire at reafonable prizes. 1 7. The Englijh to pay the duty of three and a half per cent, tor goods reafonably rated, and two per cent for pieces ot eight, and no other duty clfewhere. 18. That the A'«- ^ijh fliall be rcaily to affifl the Mogul a- gainfl all his enemies. Laflly, 'I'hat the Portuguefes may come into this jieace within fix months •, or if they refufe, the Englijh be at liberty to exercife all hoflilities a- gainfl them. Thefc were the articles pre- tented, but they were delay'dand oppoled, and what was the concluiion we fhall fee hereafter. The 3i'« of March die Mogul din'd at /IJaph Chan's houl'e, all the way from the palace to it, which was an Engliflj mile, being laid under foot with filks and vel- vet.s iewed together, but niU'd up as the king pafs'd. They reported the feaft and preient colt fix leeks of roupies, which is 60000/. itcrling. (Hole here, that Thc- venot Jays a Icck is 1 00000, and a roupie ■worth a crown Frencii and Jive Sols, after ■which rate tie Jix Iccks mujl amount at leajl to 150000/. iterling.) From this time flr Tho. Roe conti' les his journal is bejore ; but there being nothing in it remarkable for many days, all the bujtnefs being Jolliciting Jor money due to the merchants, andjuch other affairs in ■which there is nothing worth objerving, that part is thought fit to he wholh left out here, as it was alfo done by Purchas in his account of this embaffy. June the iS'h, the king commanded one CmvtrficH of his brother's (ons, who had been per- '"' "-^ "''■ fuaded to become a Chriftian, with a defign to make him odious to the people, to lay his hand on the head of a lion that was brought before the king which he refufcd out of fear •, upon which the king bid his youngell fon go touch the lion, who did ib witliout receiving any hurt : whereat the king took occafion to fend his nephew away to prifon, where he is never like to fee day -light. The 19''', the king re- moved with the prince and all the court to Havar Gemal. The 23'^, the king re- turn'd to his own houfe, and fit in pubiick according to cuftom. The 24''', prince Couron, whofe favour I was labouring to gain, and with whom I had many conterts, had a fon born ; and he preparing to lead the army to Decan, the eyes of all men were fix'd on him i fonie flattering, others envying him, and others to make their ad- vantage, but none loving him. He re- ceived twenty leeks of roupies towards his charge, which amounts to 200000/ fter- ing, {Note, that according to Thevenot, who fays a roupy is worth a crown, this Jhouhl ii R be Pi ;iit I ,1 a % % 702 Sir Thomas Roe'j- Journal. lit! ;r>,«, Roe. ht 500000 1.) and began to beftow his ^•VNii' money bountifully. Yet notwithllanding this flicw of his father's affeftion and great- nefs, a chan told the king that the expedi- tion would prove dangerous in 'efpeft of prince Penis, whofe honour was fo decplv concern'd that he would not go unreveng'd. The king anfwer'd, Let them fight, I am fo futisfied, and he that proves himfelf the better commander fliall purfue the war. The twenty fifth I had audience of the king, being fent for by jifapb Chan, and was re- ceiv'ii with the uliial courtefy by his ma- jelly. This Afapb Chan was the prince's fivouricc, and therefore I was unwilling to difoblige him, tho' he had given feveral provocations. And at this rime Mocreb Chan, another great man, maJe me olfers of his fervice, being of a conrrary fadlion to the other ; but I thought bell to make friends of them both. Mocreb told me, among other things, that the Eiiglijh car- ried too much cloth and bad iwords, and fcarce any thing elfe, and therefore advifcd to forbear two or three years, and rather bring fuch rarities as China and Japan af- forded, which would be more acceptable ; and from England the bed cloth of gold and the richelt filks wrought with gold and filver, but above all a good quantity of Arras hangings. The thirtieth I vifited Abdala HaJJiin, having need of his fiiend- fliip ; and what is rare in that country, he received no prefents. He has the command of all foldicrs entertain'd at court, and is trc.ifurer to all the armies. He entertained me with much c'vility, and we fat to fee hisfoldiers Ihootwith bows and guns. Mod of them with 1 lingle bullet hit the inark, being about a hand's breadth in a butt. July paffed molt away in folliciiing the piincc to fign and leal the articles I had prefented to the king, of which an abltiadl was given before. On the thirteenth at night I went to the Durbar to vifit the king, wiio fent Afapb Chan to tell me he was inform'd I had an excellent painter at my houle, whicii I told him was only a young man that drew upon paper, and that V ry indifferently 1 however, I pro- miled to bring him to his majefty, who at this time ul'cd fo many exprefiions of kind- ncfs to me tiiat all men were amazed at it, and profer'd me any thing I would a(k tor in his kingdom. I went from him to Afaph Chan's houfe, where I continu'd till the king came out again, when 1 was con- ilufted jjark to him, carryfng with me Mr. Hughs die fuppos'd painter, with whom the kii-;.!; had Ibmc dil'courfe. After this I pre- Icntcd the king witli a curious pifture I liad of a friend of mine, wliich plcafcd him iiighly, and he (hew'd it to all the Lompaiiy. I'lic king's chief painter be- fjlued in Indij. ing fent for, pretended he could make as good i which I denying, a wager of a horfc was l.iid about it between me and Afapb Chan, in the Mogufs prefcnce and to plcalc him } but Afaph Chan afterwards fell oft'. This done, the Atogul fell to drinking of Alicant wine I had prefented him, giving taftcs of it to fcvcral about him, and then fent for a full bottle, and drinking a cup, fent it to me, laying, It began to four lo fall it would be fpoiled betbre he could drink it, and I had none. This done, he turn'd to (leep ; the candles were popt out, and I grop'a my way out in the dark. This day a gentlewoman of Normals, tiie '^ /■"".v king's favourite queen, was taken in tiie '"'""'■"' king's houfe in fomeadlion with an eunuch. Another capn that loved her killed him. The poor woman was fet up to the arm- pits in the earth clofe ram'd about her, with her feet tied to a (lake, fo to continue three days and two nights without any fu- ftenance, her head and arms bare expofed to the violent heat of the fun. If fhe died not in that time (he was to be pardoned. The eunuch w.is condemned to the elephants. This damfel was found worth in pearls, jewels, and ready money, 160000 roupies. Thetrt-entyfecond I received letters from Frrt trade Brampor, in anfwer to others I had fent/"'"','" long before to Mabobet Chan, who had """' granted all I defired of him, fending his order to Baroche in ample form to receive the Englifl) there, and give them a houfe for a fadory near the governor, (Iriftly commanding all men not to moleft them, either by fea or land, not to take any cuf- tom of them , or any way trouble them under fuch pretence. In (hort, that they might buy, fell, and tranfport anycommo- dity at their pleafure, without any molef- tation, giving a ftrift charge for the exe- cution of this order. Befides, I received a letter from him fiill of civility, and all kind oilers, far exceeding all I had found in Iiulia. This was a noble and generous man, well beloved by all men, and the king's only favo"rite, but cared not for the prince, fo that this was a good retreat in cafe the merchants (houid be drove away from Sural by the prince. As for cuftonT--, the king takes none, but the governors ex- adl them for their own private gain, which this wortliy man fcorn'd to do, laying, he would not abufe the liberty of the king's ports. Nothing remarkable happcn'd till .''v- Cmdfj.n guft the fixth : I was fent for to the Dur- bar, where I had much talk with the ' king, who afkod me many quelHons to latisfy his curiolity, and hid me come to the Guzelcan at night, and I flioiild lee my pidlure fo exa(^fly copietl, that I (liouldnot know the one from tiic other. I came at ni^jht Exicutli t/jujlici Ifrs IK 111 Mogul'/ rivenui- Sir Thomas RocV Journal 703 lUc as horlc Aid}:!} plcal'c 11 o(V. ng of Tiving i then I cup, bur io could nc, he Dt out, dark. Is, tlie '^ /'■■•""■' in the unuch. d him. : arm- it her, >ntinue iny fu- xpofed he died ;d. The phants. pearls, ■otipies. :rs from Free trude 1 u J Barochc. ho had ling his receive a houfe ftridtly I them, iny cuf- Ic them lat they :ommo- molef- Ihc exe- •eceived and all d found jenerous [and the not for |l retrc.it Ive aw.^y :uftoms, lors ex- 1, which ring, he king's J till -''•'■ C.ce.ipj.^ |hcD«r- '"'"•■'" ifith the \\o\\% to Lonie to J tec my |[)uldnot ;.inK' :it nii'ht night and he fliew'd me fix piftures, five of them painted by his own pinter, all paded upon a board, and fo like that by candlelight 1 could fcarce know one from another. Neither did I at firft fight know my own, at which the Mogul was much pleafedi but looking clofer upon them I fiiew'd it, and the difference between it and the others. The Afagw/ was overjoy'd, and I furprized at their art, not thinking they could have performed fo well •, ana the king after many civilities promifed me his own piAurc. Exicut'nn Ihe 9«'' a hundred thieves were brought t/jujlitt' chain'd before the Mogul with their accu- fation : Without further ceremony, as in all fuch cafes is the cuftom, he order'd them to be carried away, the chief of them to be torn in pieces by dogs, the reft put to death. This was all the procefs and form. The prifoners were divided into feveral quarters of the town, and executed in the ftreets, as in one by my houfe, where twelve dogs tore the chief of them in pieces, and thirteen of his fellows hav- ing their hands tied down to their feet, had their necks cut with a fword, but not quite off, being fo left naked, bloody and Sink- ing to the view of all men, and annoyance of the neighbourhood. The loth, iitb, and I ztb, I fpent in giving the king and prince advice that a Dutch (hip lay before Sural, and would not declare upon what defign it came, till a fleet arrived ; which was expcfted with the firft fit feafon. This I improved to fill their heads with jealoufies of the dcfigns of the Dutch, and the dan- gers that might enfue from them, which was well taken ; and being demanded, I gave my advice to prevent coming to a rup- ture with them, and yet exclude them the trade of India. The laft of thefe days I went to viCiiGemaldiii-Uj^n, viceroy of Pa- tan, and feventy y«;ars of age. He re- ceived me with extraordinary courtefy, of- fering me a Icck of roupies, or all his in- tercft at court ; informing me of all the culloms of the country, and (hewing me a book he had compoled of all memorable things that had h.ippen'd under three kings, whom he had fervcd } and offering me a copy, if I could get it tranflated. It alio treated of the king's revenue, and the man- ner of raifing it. He fliew'd me that tiic government of every province did pay a yearly rent 1 and for inftance, he for his eovernmcnt of Patan gave the king eleven Iccks of roupii's , the roupie is two (hillings two pence (Thcvenot/j)',i a rou; if is a crown.) All other profits were the governor's, and he had regal authority to t.ike what he pleas'd i which in his viceroyfliip oi' Patan was va- lued at five ihoufand horfe : the pay of each at two hundred roupies a year, where- Mogul'i riitnue of he kept a thoufand and five hundred. Roe. and was allowed the furplus as dead pay. 'v^/^ Befides this the king gave him a penfion of a thoufand roupies a day, and fome fmaller governments ; yet he affured me there were feveral that had double his al- lowance, and above twenty equal to him. He praifed the good profit Jefus, and his laws, and had much pleafant and profita- ble difcourfc. Some days had pafled alter this vifir, and I thought his kindnefs had been at an end 5 when he borrow'd the king's pleafure-houfe and garden called Ila- var Gemal, a mile out of the town, to treat me in, and invited me over night. At midnight he went himfclf, and carried his tents and all his furniture, and fitted up a place by the pond-fide very handfomly. I went in the morning -, he met me with much civility, and carried me into his room prepared for me, where he had fome com- pany and a hundred fervants attending two of his fons, he having thirty. He fliew'd ^^^ ^.^^^.^ me the king's clofets and retiring rooms, ./^^y;.,^^. which were pn'inKd a I'aniique, and in fome biuft. panes the pidures of the king of France, and other chriftian princes. He told mc he was a poor man flave to the king ; that he was willing to give me fome content, and had therefore brought me to a flight banquet to eat bread and fait together to feal a friendfhip which he defired me to accept i That others might treat me better, but were not fo fincere, but would de- ceive me, and my interpreters would never deliver the truth, but what thofe men pleas'd J and therefore I (hould never do my bufinefs to any purpofe, till I had an Englifiman that could fpeak the Per/tan tongue, and declare my mind freely, which the king would grant, if I could find one, becaufe he had conceived a good opinion of me i and the laft night the jewels of Sbeck Ferid being brought before him, he remember'd n.e of himfelf ; and finding among them his own pidture well done, he had delivered it to Afaph Chan to fend it to me to wear for his lake, witli many expre(rions of his f.ivour, wliich would make all the great men refped me. By tliis y;,, j,,^,.. time dinner came in, and we fat down on rof o/Pa- carpets 1 a cloth being laid, and variety of un'if'vj/ diflies fct before us, as w.ts a little on one fide for the gentlemen that accompanied him, to whom he went to cat, they look- ing on it as a fort of defiling to mix witli us. Hereupon I told him he nad promii'd we fliould eat bread and (alt together, and that I had little appetite without his com- pany. He rofe prefently and fat by me, and we fell heartily to our meal 1 tlicrc being diflies of feveral forts, as raifins, al- monds, piftachoes, and fruit. After din- ner he play'd at chefs, and I walk'd ; and alter W iv \'i: « > 704 Sir Thomas Roe'j 'Journal, Roe. 7hf Mo- yul pre- !,!:!' >•:'' [ 1.1 lilt to .V.rTho. Kjc. after fome time oRer'd to take my leave. But he fiid he had defired me to come to eat, and what we had before was but a collation, and therefore I mull not depart till we had fupp'd, which I readily con- fented to. About an hour after the cmbaf- fador of one of xXxzDecan kings came to vifit him, whom he prefentcd to mc, ufing him with civility, but much below the rcfpeft he fliew'd to me. He alked me whether his majefty, my mafter, would no: take in fcorn the offer of fervice from lb jioor a man, and would vouchfafe to accept of a prefent from a ftranger ; for he would fcnd a gentleman with me to kifs his ma- jcrty's hands, and to fee our country. I returned a rivil anfwer} and he went pre- fently, ;ii. I alkcd one if he would under- take tlic \ov.igc. The gentleman feem'd wiliii'g, anti he prefented him to me, fay- ing he would provide fome trifles, fuch as tiie country afforded for his majelly, and lend him in my company. This to me feem'd by the manner to be meant in earned. At lall fupper came ; two cloths being I'prcad, as in the morning, and before me and my chaplain were fet feveral diflies of fallads, and meat roafted, fry'd, boil'd, and variety of rice. He defired to be excufid himfelf, becaufe it was their cuf- tom 10 eat among tiiemfelves, and his countrymen would take it ill if he did not eat with them. So he and liis gueds, and I and my company made much of our illvts. 'I'he meat w.;s not amifs, but the attendants and order much better -, his fer- \ants being very diligent and refpedful. He gave me for a pi cknt, as is the man- ner when any one is invited, five caRs of fugar-candy driib'd with mulk, and one luat ol t!ie fined fugar as white as fnow about fitly pounds wciglif, defiring me to accept of a hundreil luch loaves againd I went away •, wiiich, faid he, you refufe of me thinking I am poor, but it cods me notiiing, it is made in my government, and comes grdUi. I oli'ered to accept wlien I was going, but he prefs'd to take it now for iuir I'.e fiiould be then unprovideti. Thus calling hinil'elf my father, and 1 my felt his ion, we took leave of one ano- tiitr. The 17''' I went to vifit the king, who as loon as I came in, call'd to his women, and reacird out his own pidiire fet in gold, hanging at a gold wire chain, with one jxndant of foul pearl, which lie deliver'd to A]\q:h Cldu., warning him not to demand any reverence of me, but what I was will- ing to make ; it being the cullom, whcn- (btver he bedows any thing, for the re- ceiver to knt-d down, and put his head to the ground, which has been required of lljj embafl'adors of Perjla. Jjui>h Chan came to me, and I offer'd to take it in my hand; but he made figns to take off my hat, and then he put it about my neck, leading me right before the king. I un- derdood not his meaning, but feared he would require the cudom of the country mention'd above, which they call Size-Da; and was relblved rather to return my pre- fent than fubmit to it. He made figns to me to give the king thanks, which I did after my own manner ; whereupon fome odicers call'd to mc to make the Size-Da, but the king in the Per/ian tongue (aid. No, no. So I returned to my place: but that you may judge of the king's liberality, this gift was not wortli in all 30/. yet was it five times as good as any he gives in that fort, and look'd upon as a fpecial fivour. For all the great men that wear the king's image, which none may do but thofe to whom it is given, receive only a medal of gold, as big as a fixpencc, with a little chain of four inches to faften it on their heads, and this at their own charge ; fome fet it with doncs, or adorn it with pendants of pearls. The i9''> Gemaldin-Uffin, who I faid be- 5,>Tho. fore invited me to Havar Qemal, being Roe /rM/c newly made governor of Syndii, came to '^'^^""["^ dine with me, with two of his fons, two 'J ^" "" other gentlemen, and about a hundred fer- vants. He eat fome of the banquet pro- vided in my houfe by a Moorijh cook, but would not touch fuch meat as I had drefs'd after my own fadiion, tho' his appetite was very good ; but he refrain'd out of a fort of fuperftition. Yet he defired that four or five diflies might be fent to his houfe, fuch as he would chufe, being all bak'd meats, which he had never feen before ; .and laid he would dine on them in private, which was accordingly done. He offer'd me the town of Syidii, and all other cour- tefies in his power •, made hade to fill his belly, and I gave him a fmall prefent ac- cording to cudom. The 20''', and the night before it, fell a /^t.c*.'* dorm of rain, which they call the elephant, """■■•"■ and is uUial at the end of the rainy leafoni "' but this was extraordinary, for there ran fuch dreams into the pond, that tho' it is inclos'd with done, very Ibong in appear- ance, yet the watci was io fierce that it broke thro' in one place, which caus'd a luddcn fear and condernation, led it fliould drown all that part of the town wl" re I dwelt: inlbmuch that the prince and all his women torlbok their houfe i my next neigh- bour carrietl away his wite and [ioods on his elephants and camels to (ly to the hills fide. All men hail their horfes ready at their doors to fave their lives > fo that wc were much frighted, and lat up till mid- night, becau:e wc had no help but to fly our Sir Thomas RoeV Jomrmit. 705 I my 'my leck, un- ci he mtry ■Da; pre- ;ns to I did fomc e-Da, f.iid, : but ■ality, ;t was rcs iti ppciil ; wear io bii: : only pence, f^iften ir own adorn aid be- Sir Tho. being Roe frM/t ime to "--^f'^p, red fer- let pro- )k, but drefs'd tite was F a fort lat four houfe, 1 bai<M re; and private, offer'd T cour- fill his il-nt ac- , fell a jI-^'&'I phant, ''"""'■"• li-aibn •, "'' ere ran ho' it is ippear- that it :uis'd a t Ihould wb'.rc I J all his tntigh- (loils on the hills ready at that wc Bill mid- iit to lly uur our fcives, and lofe all our goods ( for it was reported it would run three foot higher than the top of my houfe, and carry all away, being poor mud buildings : Four- teen years before having (hew'd the difmal experience, the bottom of the pond being level with our dwelling, and the water ex- traordinary great and deep, fo that the top was much hisher than my houfe, which ftood in the Dottom, in the courfe of the water; every ordinary rain making fiich a current at my door, that it runs not fwif- ter through the arches of London bridge, and is for fome hours impaflable for man or horfc. The king in the night caus'd a fluice to be open'd to difcharge the water another way, yet the very rain had wafh'd away a great part of the walls of my houfe, and fo weaken'd it all, breaking in at fe- veral plac^s, that I fear'd the fall more than the flood. Thus were we every way afflidtedj fires, fmokes, floods, florms, heat, duft:, flies, and no temperate weather or fafe feafon. The 27''' I received ad- vice ixomSurat that the Dutch had obtain'd leave to land their goods there in a ware- houfe, and trade till the prince's pleafure was known, upon condition they Ihould depart upon the firft warning. Ma'"^'* ' The 29«'> the king went to Havar Ge- hninfilt. ^^^ and fo a hunting. It was refolved to remove to Mandoa, a caftle near Bram- tore, where there is no town } that the king having fent away his fon fultan Per- vii to Sengaia, might be near at hand to countenance his Ton fultan Coron, who he defigncd fhould command in Decan con- trary to the inclination of all the great men. The 30''' the king returning from huncbig fent me a wild boar fo large, that he defired that the tuflcs might be fent him back for their extraordinary fize, fending word he had kill'd it with his own hand, and bidding me eat it merrily. The fecond of September was the king's birth-day, and kept with great folemnicy. On this day the kitig is weigh'd againft fome jewels, gold, lilver, fluffs of gold, filver, and filk, butter, rice, fruit, and many other things, of every fort a little, which is all given to the Bramas or Bra- mans. The king commanded Afapb Chan to fend for me to this folemnity ■, who appointed me to come to the place where the king fits at Durbar, and I fliould be fent for in : but the meflenger miilaking, I went not till Durbar time, and fo mifs'd the fight i but being there before the king came out, as foon as he fpy'd me, he fent to know the realbn why I came not in, fince hehadorder'd it. I anfwer'd accord- ing to the miftake, yet lie was very angry, and chid JJiipb Chan publickly. He was fo rich in jewels, that I own in my life I Vol. I. •rtt Mo- gul'j iirtb-Jaj fiiUmmty. nerer faw fuch ineflimable wealth together. Roe. The time was fpent in bringing his greateft V^^Y'V.)' elephants before him ■, fome of which be- ing lord elephants, had theii- chains, bells, and furniture of gold and filver, and ma- ny gilt banners and flags carried about them, and eight or ten elephants waiting on each of tnem, clothed in gold, filk, and filver. In this manner aboUt twelv6 companies pafTed by moft richly adorned, the nrfl having all the plates on his head and breaft fet with rubies and emeralds, being a beaft of wonderful bulk and beauty. They all bow'd down before the king, making their reverence very handfomly-, this was the finelt fhow of beafts 1 ever faw. The keepers of every chief elephiiit gave a prefent. Then having made ttlft fome favourable compliments he rofe up and went in, At night about ten of the clock he fent for me. I was then abed. The melTage was, that he heard I had a pifture which I had not fliew'd him, de- firing me to come to him and bring it ; and if I would not give it him, he would Order copies of it to be taken for his wo* men. I got up, ahd carried it with me. When I came in, I found him fitting crofs- leg'd on a little throne, all covered with diamonds, pearls, and rubies. Before him a table of gold, and On it about fifty pieces of gold plate, all fet with jewels, fome very great and extremely rich, fome of them of lefs value, but all of them almoft cover'd with fmall ftones. His nobility about him in their beft equipage, whom! he commanded to drink merrily, feveral forts of wine flanding by in great flaggons. When I drew near, he afked for the pic- ture. I fhew'd him two ; he feem'd afto- nilh'd at one of them, and afk'd whofe it was. I told him a friend of mine that was dead. He afked if I would give it him. I anfwered I vuJued it above all things, but if his majefty would pardon me, and accept of the other, which was an excel- lent piece, I would willingly bellow it on his majefty. He thank'd me, and faid he defired none but that pifture, and if I would give it him, he fliould prize it above the richeft jewel in his houfe. I replied, I was not fo fond of any thing, but I would part with it to pleafc his majefty, with other exprelfions of refpeft. He bow'd to me, and faid it was enough, I had given it him •, that he own'd he had never feen fo much art, fo much beauty, and conjur'd me to tell him truly, whether ever fuch a woman liv'd. I afTured him there did, but fhe was now dead. He faid he would fhew it his women, and take five copies, and if I knew my own I Ihould have it again. Other compliments pafs'd, but he would rel jre it, his painters being 8 S excellent IIH i w. Vi- t t*^> 7o6 Sir Thomas Roe'/ Journal I 4 Roe. Tl)t Mo- gul itaiis merry en til birlh- in}. A ncbk frejtnl to Sir Tho. Roc. Mogul avdallkit larit druni. excellent at copying in water colours. The other picture being in oil, he did not like. Then he fent me word it was his birth- day, and all men made merry, and afk'd '"hether I would drink with ihem. I an- iwered, I would do whatfoever his majefty commanded, and wilbed him many happy days, and that the ceremony might be re- newed an hundred years. He afked me whether I would drink wine of the grape, or made, whether ftroBg or fmall. I re- ply'd, what he commanded, but hoped it would not be too much, nor too ftrong. Then he called for a gold cup full of mi.K- ed wine, half of the grape and half artifici- al, and drank -, caufing it to be filled again, and then fent it by one of the nobles to me with this meflage, that 1 fliould drink it off twice, thrice, four, or five times for his fake, and accept of the cup and appurtenances as a prefent. I drank a little, butitwasftronger than any I ever tailed ; infomuch that it made me fneeze, which made him laugh } and he called for ratfins, almonds, and diced lemons, which were brought me on a gold plate, bidding me e and drink what I would and no more. ) made reverence for my prefent after my own manner, tho' A- faph Chan would have had me kneel, and knock my heiid againft the ground ; but his majefty accepted of what I did. The cup was of gold, fet all about with fmall rubies and Turky (lones, the cover with large rubies, emeralds, and Turky ftones in curious works, and a difh futable to fet the cup on. The value I kn" " not .becaufc the ftones are many of them fmall -, and the greater, which are many, not all clem, but they are in number about two thou- fand, and the gold about twenty ounces. Thus he made merry, and fent me word, he efteemed me more than ever he had done, and aflted whether I was merry at cuing the wild boar fent me a few days before ; how I drefi'd it, what I drank, afluring me I ftiould want for nothing in his country : the effe<fts of all which his publlck favours I prefentJy found in the be- haviour of all ills nobility. Then he threw about to thofe th t flood below two char- gers of new roupi^a, and among us two chargers of hollow almonds of gold and fil- ver mixed ; but I would not Icramble, as his great men did, for I faw his fon take up none. Thi... he gave falhes of gold, and girdles to all the muficians and waiters, and to many others. So drinking, and commaniling others to do the fame, his majefty and ail his lords became the fineft men I ever faw, of a thoufand feveral hu- mours. But his fon, yljaph Cbnn, two old men, the late king ot Candabar, and my fclf forbore. Wiicn lie tould holdup his head no longer, he lay down to flctp, and wc all departed. Seven months were now fpent in rollicic- ing the figning andfealing of the articles of peace and commerce fet down above, and nothing obtained but promifes from week to week, and from day to day ; and there- fore on the third of Septemher, the Englijh fleet being hourly expefted at Sural, I went to the prince, and delivered him a memorial containing the articles I defircd him to give an order to be obferved for the unloading of the (hips. The articles were, Firft, That the prefents coming for the king and prince ftiould not be opened at the port, but fent up to court fcaled by the cuftom-houfe officers. Secondly, That curiofities fent for other Srefents, and for the merchants to fell, lould alfo be fent up to court fealed, for the prince to take the firft choice. Thirdly, That the grofs merchandize be landed, reafonably rated for the cuf- tom, and not detained in the cuftom-houfe ; but that the merchants paying the cuftom, have full liberty to fell or difpoie of it ; and that the ftiips be fupply'd with provi- fions without paying cuftom. On the fourth, Afapb Chan fent me back my firft articles, after fo long attendance and fo n.any falfe promifes, fomcofthem altered, others ftruck out, and an anfwer, that there was no articling at all, but it was enough to have an order from the prince, who was lord of Sural^ to trade there : but for Bengala or Syndu, it fliould never be granted. Notwithftanding all this vexation, I durft not change my me- thoa of proceeding, or wholly quit' the prince and jifaph Chan : Therefore I drew up other articles, leaving cut what was difpleafing in the former, and defiring Afapb Chan to put them in form and pro- cure the feal, or elfe to give me leave to ap- ply my fclf to the king, to rceive his deni- al, and depart the country The fubftance of the new articles was as follows. Thac all the fubjefts of the Mogul fhould receive the Englijh in friendly manner ; to fufTer them to land their goods peaceably ; to fur- nifli them with provifions for their money, without paying any cuftoms for them ; to have liberty, after paying cuftom for their goods, to fell them to any perfon, and none to oblige them to fell any under rate; to have liberty to pafs with fuch goods to any parts, without any thing being cxafted further of them more than at the pori •, to have the prefents for the Mogul and prince fealed without opening, and fent to the em- balfador i to have the goods of any that die fccurcd from confifcation, and delivered to the other Eiigli/h tador") ; and in lhort,thatiio injury in any lort be offered to any of them. The eighth of this month Afapb Cban fent me word in plain terms, he would procure An ordtr difirti of tbi prinit iut not ei- lainid. Another order de- manded of the prime in behalf of the En- gHlh. 3^ !<t Sir Thomas RocV Journal. 707 C!t- !tof and reek crc- glijh » l m a ired rthc :re, ' the ^'' "■''"' d ^\''f"''.'f * by iut not .*- iainid. )ther fell, , for idize cuf- }ufe ; lorn, f iti trovi- back ''"f'"; , order at- lance „^„jfi ,f them tbiprinct fwer, '■» ifA«//" Jut it °f*l' ^"■ 1 the^""'' trade lould all me- : the drew was jring jro- ap- deni- bance That ceive iffer fur- jney, to their and atei ds to aftcd to rince cm- It die cd to at no lem. Chan ouid •cure AbdaU ChJtiV procure nothing for me fe. ' •■ but I might be fatisfied with an orct. ti ed by the prince : which made me refoi. *o- ply my felf direftly to the prince, ai .. apply no more to AfafbCban. AccoriJ 1.7; Iv I was with the prince the tenth, and i. •• eleventh he fent me an order, but fo alteren from what 1 had given in, that I fent it back. But at night I received a new or- der from the fecretary, containing all my articles 5 though fonie words were fome- what ambiguous, which the fecretary in- terpreted favourably, and at my requeft writ to the governor of Surat., explaining them to him, as he had done to me. He gave me many aflurances of the prince's favour 1 and being a man not fubjedl to bribery, I gave the more credit to him. So I accepted of the order, which when tranOated, I found very eflfedtual. The fixteenth I vifited the prince, refolving to feem wholly to depend on him, till I had h^rd what entertainment our fliips met with. I found him fad for fear of prince P^ TJts's coming to court, he being but eight coffcs from it ; but the power of Normahall the favourite queen diverted it, and he was ordered dircdtly away to Ben- gala. The Mogul was retired, but whi- ther no man could certainly tell. Several days pafs'd in foUiciting the king and great ones, and paying court to them, J°"^"'^/a without any thing remarkable •, till on the iriminal- ninth of Otlobtr 1 received letters from Su- rat with an account that four Etiglijh fliips wesc arrived there. Abdala Chan the great governor of Amadabat being fent for to court in difgrace, for many infolencies and contempts of the king's authority : It was at firft thought that he would (land on his guard, and refufe to appear ; but the prince Sultan Corone, whole ambi- tion laid hold of every advantage, defiring to oblige fo great a man, as being one of the chief commanders \n India, prevailed with him, on his word, to fubmit. So he came fixiy miles on foot in pilgrim's clothes with forty fervants, counterfeiting great humility, and performed the reft 01 the journey in his palankine, till he camv. near the court j but had two thoufand horfc one day's journey behind him. On the tenth of OHober he was brought to the Jairuco (the place where the king fits in publick to fee ("ports, and hear complaints) with chains at his heels, and barefoot, led between two noblemen. He pulled his tur- bant over his eyes, that he might fee no man, before he had the happinefs to be- hold the king's face. After reverence made, and ibme few queftions, the king forgave him, caufed his irons to be knocked off, and him to be clothed with a new veil of cloth of gold, with a turbant and girdle iutable. The prince, who intended to advance Rob his honour in the wars of Decan, which his ^/^^^ elder brother had left with difgrace, and Corone'. the great commander Cban-Channa ^'^^ amtithn. not profper in, as being fuppofed to re- vive a penfion from the Decannim ; caufed nis father to recal Chan-Cbanna, who refuGng to come, defired the king not to fend Sultan Corone to that war, but one of his youngeft fons about fifteen years of age. This Sultan Corone took to heart, but holding his purpofc of carrying on that war, promifed Abdala Chan the command of the army under him, removing of Chan- Cbanna. The king fearing troubles, and being fenfible of this fon's ambition ."iid factious contrivances, of the difcontenc of his two elder fons, and the power of Chan- Channa,v/!is defirous to accommodate mat- ters by accepting of peace, and confirming Cban-Channa in his poft. To this purpole he fecrctly writ a flivourable letter, and defigiicd to fend Chan-Chamia a veft ac- cording to tlie ceremony of reconciliation % but before he difpat -d it, he made it known to a kinfwoman of his living in the Seraglio. She, whether it was outoffalfliood 7^, \fo, to her friend, or that flie w.is corrupted g\x\tlefigns hj Sultan Corone, or out of pride of heart, '«/'"■'''"' feeing the top of her family, wiio had fo p^'"' well deferved, lland on liicli ticklifli terms, faid plainly, Ihe did not believe Ci&a«-C/6a«- na would wear any thing fent by the king, knowing his majefty hated him, and hadonce or twice offered him poifon, which he putting into his bofom inftead of his mouth, had made a trial of; therefore fhe was con- fident he would not dare to put on his body any thing that came from his majefty. The king offered to wear it himfclf be- fore her an hour, and that fhe fliould write to teftify it. She reply'd, he would truft neither of them with his life ; but if he might live quietly in his command, would do his majefty good fcrvice. Upon this the king alter'd his purpofe, and refolved to fend Sultan Corone ; and to countenance his reception, would himfelf follow after with another army. Chan Cbanna per- ceiving the ftorm, praftifed with the De- cannins, who where at his devotion, to of- fer terms of peace for fo;ne time, as find- ing no other way to difpel this cloud that hunpr over both, till the king and prince were departed and fettled further off. To this purpofe two embaffadors arrived at court this fame tenth of October from the princes of Z)ff(2«. They brought horfcs with rich furniture for prefents. At firft the king refufed to hear them, or receive theirgifts ; but turned them over to his fon, faying, it was in his breaft to chufe peace or war. The prince pufl'd up with this favour, re- folved to proceed on his journey •, tho' the conditions \ % i I I .» - /• !»>: If Roe. Sir Thonus RoeV Jmrml. The Mo- gul'/ </- dej} fon a virtuoui princi. Mittuken polity of /iYiVIogiil. IfiikiJ fr^Jlhl of Julian Corune j^iitiji his intkir. conditions, I was told, were very honour- able, and fuch as the king would have ac- cepted of} anfwering, he would treat of Xia peace, till he was in the field with his army, and Cban-Cbanna (hould not fo de- fraud him of the honour of finifhin^ the war. Thi3 young prince's ambition u no- torious, and become the common talk of the people ; yet his father defigns not tlie crown for him, for fultan Corforone the el- ded brother is beloved an^ honoured of all men, even to a degree of adoration, and that defervedly for his excellent qualities. The king knows it, and loves him, but thinks his liberty would be a leflening of his own glory, yet fees not that this fly youth darkens him more by his ambitious praftices than the other would by virtuous actions. Thus he nouriflies diviilon and emulation among the brethren, and puts fuch powei- into the hands of the younger, believing he can reafllimc it at pleafure, that the wifeft men forefee great diftrafti- ons and troubles liice to follow in this king- dom upon the kin^r's death, and that it is in danger to be ton. in pieces by a civil war. The hiftory of this country for va- riety of matter, and die many fubtle prac- tices in the time of Ezhar-Sba^ father to this king, and theic later troubles, were well worth writing ; but becaufe they come from fuch remote parts, many will defpife them i and by realbn thefc people are ef- teemed barbarous, few will believe them, and therefore I forbear making them pub- lick, tho* I could deliver as many rare and notable adts of (late, fubtle evafions, policies, anfwers and adages, as I believe, tor one age, would not eafily be equalled: Yet I cannot omit one thing that happened lately, to ftiew wifdom and patience in a father, faith in a fervant, falfhood in a brother, and impudent boldnefs in a fac- tion r''"t dare attempt any thing, when the fupre.iie majefty allows them a liberty be- yond either the law of their own condition, or the bounds of policy and reafon. The prince fultan C)rone, Normaball the beloved queen aunt to this prince's wile, ylfapb Chan his father-in-law, brother to the queen, and Etiman Doulet father to them both, being they that now govern all, and dare attempt any thing, refolved it was not polTible for them to ftand if prince I'ultaii Corforone lived, he being be- loved by the nobility, and like to punifli their ambition in time, if delivered : rhere- fore they pr.iftifed how to get him into their power in order to take him off by poifon. Normaball attempts the king with crocodilr tears, telling him that fultan Cor- forone was not i\\ft, nor hisafpiring thoughts laid afidc. The king heard, and fcemed CO allcnt, but would not umjerlland mure than flic deliver'd in pUin terms. Tkis failing, they took the opportunity of the king's being drunk, when prince Ettman Demet, ana J/apb Cban moved, that for the fafety of fultan Ctrfortnt, and bis ho- nour, it were fitter he were in the keeping of his brother, that their company might be a comfort to one another, and he better taken care of than in the hands of a Rtfjote idolater, to whom the king had connmitted him : therefore they humbly defired hii iDajefly that he might be delivered into the hands of his dear brother, which the king granted, and fo fell afleep. They thought tnemfelves fo great, that uflng the king's authority no man durfl refufe them, and if he were once in their poflTeffion they would difpute the refloring of him, So the fame night Afapb Chan^ fent by the prince iit the king's name, came with a guard to> demand and receive fultan Corforone at tho hands of Annarab, a Rc^ah RaJhooS, that is, a prince, to whofe cuftody the king had committed him. He refufed to deliver his charge, with this anfwer, That he was ful- tan Coroners humble fervant, but that he had received his brother from the hands of the king, and would deliver him to no other : that he fhould have ptience till the morning, when he would difcharge himfelf to his majefty, and be wholly at his dif> }X)fal. This anfwer broke the defign. In the morning Annarab came to the king, and acquainted him with the prince's de- mand, his refufal, and anfwer, adding. That his majifty had given him charae of his fon, and made him commander offour thoufand horfe , with all which he would die at the gate, rather than deliver up the prince into the hands of his enemies. If his majefty required, he was ready to obey his will, but he would clear his own inno- cency. The king replied. You luive done honeftly and faithfully 1 you have anfwer'd difcrectly, continue your refolution, and take no notice of any orders \ I will not fecm to know this, nor do you ftir further in it i prefervc your fidelity, and let us fee how far they will carry it. The prince and the fadtion liie next day finding the king took no notice of any thing, and therefore hoping he had forgot what pafs'd in his wine, made no mention of the grant, or of the refufal •, but the bufinefs \t\\ on both fides, yet nut without jealoufy. This 1 inferc, that the company may not fcatter their goods, or engage too far into the kingdom, becaufe the time will loon come when all will be in a combuftion ; and if fultan Corforone previil in afferting his right, this kingdom will be a fandtuary forChriftians, whom he loves and honours, favouring learni.'ig, valour and warlike di'cipline, and abhorring covetoufiicfs, and i. tim ^t. KJtlHj »f <i» idtla- tir. Chiii'f .II""- fnnu-ju tan Cor- forone hfl dtli- tirid up to his in ibtr. J. TUs of the EtmoH hat for l)it ho- LCeping ' mighc : better nmitted red hit into the he king Lhought s king's m, and V would kc fame rincc iit' uard ta K at the Iff/, that FUe/ity,f :ing had <i» iii'lt- liverhia '"■• was ful- that he lands of 1 to no i till the r himfeif his dif- gn. In le k'.ng, ice's de- adding, urge of of four e would up the Hies. If to obey m inno- ive done infwer'd m, and will not • further d let us e prince ling the ng, and It pafs'd le grant, Ts fell on y. This t fcatter into the on come ; and if ing his indluary lonours, warlike icfs, and rim Sir Tliomas RoeV Journal. 709 the bafc cuftom of taking prcfcnts ufed by his ancertors and the nobility. If the other be fuperior, we (hall be iofers, for he is zealous in his fuperdition, an enemy to all Chriftians, proud, falfe, and barbnroudy tyrannical. The i3«h of this month of Oilober the king returning from hunting, fent me a wild pig. I received advice that the four Engltjb Ihins before-mentioned were fafe in the port of Soali. There came fix out of England, but they loft company of one in bad weather, and another was fent to Bantam. By the way they had fought a Portuguefe galeon bound for Goa, which burnt it kit. Upon this news, on the i4«'> I fent for a Portutuefe jefuit rcfiding at the court, and gave him an account of it, of- fering a pace upon equal terms, which he promifed to acquaint the viceroy of Goa with. Then I vificed the prince, and pro- pofing to him that we might have a port and place to fortify, and we would defend his fhips againft the Portuguefes, he rcjeft- ed it with fcorn. In the evening I waited on the king with the fame account of our fhips arrival, and he prefently alked me what prefents came for him, which I could not give him an account of. He ordered I fhouldhave fuch things as I required fent up to court feal'd, without fcarching or paying any cuftom. The i6«'', being with the prince's fecretary about the di^atch of our affairs, he moved me by his high- nefs's order to procure him iwo gunners out of our fleet to ferve him in the Decan wars for good pay, which I undertook to perform, knowing that indifferent artifts would ferve there. This day Abdala Chan came to vific the prince, fo greatly at- tended, that I have not feen the like : his drums and mufick a horfe-back, being a< bout twenty, made noife enough , then followed fifty perfons carrying white flags before him, and two hundred foldiers well mounted in coats of cloth of gold, velvet and rich filks who entered the gate with him in order. Next his perfon were forty targetiers in fuch like liveries. He made humble reverence and prefented a black Arabian horfe with his furniture ftud- dcd with flowers of gold, enammeled and fct with fmall ftones. The prince accord- ing to cuftom, returned a turbant, a veft, and a girdle. Hrinu-jul- The prince holding a refolution of fi- ton Cor nitliing the Decan wars in perfon, would ^h'lTt/i-' "°^ 8'^<^ ''"y anfwer to thofe embafla- urtJ uf ilors, but detained them till he came near to til brt- the frontiers. Being to depart, neither he thn. nor his party thought themfelvcs fecure, if fultan Corforone remained in the hands of Annarah, becaulc in his abicnce the king might be reconciled, and he getting his Vol. I. C'hni'f liberty, all the glory and hopes of their Ro e. fadlion would vanifh, and their ambition ^>^V*\J and ill nra£lices hardly be pardoned. On the 1 7''' of this month therefore they again attack the king's conllancy, defiring him to deliver up his fon into the hands of Afapb Chan, as his guardian under fultan Corone, pretending it will fright Chan-Chan- na and the Dtcans, when they hear this prince is fo favoured, who comes to make war upon them, that the king has deliver- ed up his eldeft fon to him, and in him as ft were the whole kingdom, the hope of fuccefTion, and the prefent power. The king, who had yielded himfeif up into the hands of a woman, could not defend hia fon from her practices. He either fees not the ambition, or trufts it too far in confi- dence of his own power, and confents ; fo that this day he was delivered up, the fol- diers of Jnnarah difcharged, and a fupply oiAfaph Chan's placed about him, with an addition of two hundred of the prince's horfe. His fifter and miny women in the feraglio mourn, rcfufe their meat, exclaim againft the king's dotage and cruelty, and declare that if he dies an hundred of his kindred will burn for him in memory of the king's inhumanity towards his worchieft fon. The king gives fair words, protefts no harm is defigned the prince, promifes his delivery, and fends Normaball to appeafe thcfe enraged ladies, who curie, threaten and refufe to fee her. The common peo- ple murmur, and fay the king has not de- ivered his fon, but his own life into the hands of an ambitious prince, and a trea- cherous faftion. That fultan Corforone cannot perilh without fcandal to the father, or revenge from him, and therefore he muft go flrft, and after him his fon, and fo through their blood this youth muft mount the ihrone. New hopes are fpread of his re-deliverance , and foon allayed i every man tells news according to his fears or defires ; but the poor prince remains in the paws of the tiger, refufes meat, and requires hu father to take his life, and not furt'cr it to fall a viftim to his enemies. The whole court is full of whifpcrs, the nobility are fad, the multitude like itfelf, full of rumour and noife, without head or order, and rages, but applies not to any proper means. The confequences of thcie troubles are much to be feared. The I9«'' the Perfian embaflador Maho- Perfun met Raza Beg made his entry into the town '"taffadir about noon, with a great train, l»rtly *J,y''^-^, fent out by the king to meet him with a „„, hundred elephants, and mufick, though no man of greater quality than the ordinary receiver of ftrangers. The embafliidor's own retinue were about fifty horfe, well equipped, and in coats of cloth of gold ; 8 T their ■1 A' X I 'I -^ JIO Sir Thomas RoeV JourmU. Roe. their bswi, quivers, aod targets ricMy '^y\''\f aarnillMiol, (ony Aiot, and about two htm- dred rommon foot, and anen<lMKe on the baggage. Ht was carried to red in a room within die king's outward court till even- ing, when he came to the Dkrbar, before the king. I fent my fecrctary to obfcrre the fafliion of this ceremony. When he afiproachcd, hr made m the Srft rail three UjeltMS, and one fizedi, wtiich is proftrat- ing himfelf and knocking his head agamft the ground ; he did Co again within, and fo prefented Sba Abas't letter, which the king took with a little motion of his body, only afking. How does my brother ? with- out mentioning the title of majeily. Af- ter foine few words he was placed in the ieveath rank againA the rail by the door, below ib many of the king's ferv nt^ on b h fides, which ii) my opinion W3 ;ry ni«3in place for his mafter's embaii ';r, but he well dcferved it, for doing tli: - ' • vcrence which his predecelTors rctufed, a* the difhonour of his prince, and the regu of many of his nation. It is laid he liaii order from the Soph'^ to give content, and 'tis tlierefore fuppos'J his mcITage is tor fome fupply of money agninft the Turk, which has been liberally granted, tho' at the fame time it is pretended lie comes only to mediate a peace for the Deeans, whom Sba Abas pretends to proteft, being jealous of the increafe of this empire. The k^ng according to cuflom gave him a hand- fome turbant, a veil of cloth of gold, and a girdle, for which again lie made three tejeiins, and one Jixeda, or inclination down to the ground. He brought for prefents three times nine Arabian and Perjian horfcs, diis being a ceremonious number among tiieni i nine mules very fair arid large, feven camels laden with velvet, two futcs of /;,'«- r^aH hangings, which 1 llippofe were not Arras, but Venetian velvet wrought with gold ; two chefts of Perfian hangings, one rich cabinet, forty muflcets, five tiocks, one camel laden with Ptrfitn cloth of gold, eight carpets of filk, (wo rubies baliaces, twenty one camel-loads of wine of the grape, fourteen camels of dillill'd fweet waters, feven of rofe-water, feven daggers let with precious ftoncs, five fwords let after the fame manner, feven yemtian look- ing-gliffes, and thefe fo fair and rich, that I w.is out of countenance wnen ! heard it. Thefe prefents were not delivered now, but only a note of them. His own equipage was rich, having nine led liorfcs trapped in gold and filver. About his turbant was wound a firing ;' pearls, rubies and Ti/rly (tones, and three pipes of gold anfwering to three feathers. I caufcd his reception to be diligently obferved, and found he was not favoured abo¥c mc in any point, but much lefs in maay particulars, being placed much inferior than I, and only exceeding in being met out of tt»wn, which by rca- ft»n of my ficknels was not demanded •, nor did the king reciive Rba Al'ctf^ letter with fuch refpett as he iliil my luallcr's, whom he called the king of England his brother, and die Ptrjlan barely brother, without any addition ; which was an obfervation of the jefuit, who understood the language. The 20''' (AOUohcr I recctvcd die prince's letter to fend for Sural, with orders to the governor of that place to fit with the judge of the ciidom-houfc, and take care that no wrong was dotie the En^ifii. B«t as to the matter of fending up tTie prefents to rne fcaled and unfearched, 'tw.is fo unintelligi- ble that it was fiibjcft to various conftruc- '■■ ^, w.iich I judged to be done defign- . i;-, tha- they might be lent m him to be sown carver. This made me fend it ! 1 . to his Iccretary, and it being returned •t(<jti' r.tricate than at fii'ft, I went to the princi 'he twenty firll, and defired him to havL ui..- part bctttr explained. He afkcd mc how he (hould have his prefents, or other fuch curiofities as came up? and moved mc to go with him where they were. I anfwered, I could not do it till I had delivered my meflagc and tokens to the king, but would tlicn attend his high- ncfs with his prefents, and all rarities that came to my hands (hould be fcnt after him. He prelTcd mc to give my word for the performance, and fo I obtain'd an order to my mind. His highnefs looking on a white feath . in my hat, alked if I would give it him I rcply'd, I would not oiler that I had worn, but if he pleafed to command it, that or any thing in my power was at his fcrvice i and I took his acceptance as a great honour. He alked whether I had any more; I faid, three or four of other colours; and he again, whether I would give them all, bccaule he was to Ihew his horfcs and Icrvants to the king within two days , and wanted fome ; they being very rare in tliofc parts. 1 promifed to bring them all on the morrow, that his highnefs might take what he pleaf^-d. Abdala Chan in a gall.int equipage both *han * ,- to his perfon and retinue, though thcy^,,,^ f^. Perfun rfar'j <i«./i intf and frtjtnti. as apparel was llrange and antitk, but fol- pnmt. dier-like in thofe parts, prefented the prince a white horfe, the (addle and furniture of gokienammcl'd j the bead of delicate fhape, mettlclbme, and bold. The princp re- turned a plain fword with a leather belt. Many others were brought before him with Tbt filver hilts, and chapes lit with fmall ftoncs, /•"»"'' and targets covered with velvet wrought with gold, and fome painted and bolfcd with gold and filver, which lie gave to his fervanti againft the review. Many faddlcs 2 and S.iltiiit Corone'/ f.nlhlffi titiii'ifi^. m Sir Thomas RocV Journal. 711 Perrun tnh£a- imr and frtftnli. Titian Corpne'i l-lithlffi Mid (urnitura of liin own all of gold fet wkh ilooes for led horfcs were (hewn, his boots etnbrokk-rcd, and all other accou- tremena of (late. The value is wonderful, snd die wealth daily dxn incllimable. k is reported, that this lad night fix of tlic prime's fcrvanu went to murder fulun Cerforont, but were not admitted by the porter I and that the queen mother a gone to the king with an account ot all the prafticc. In the evening I went to the Dunbar to ♦ifit tlK king, where I met the Perfian em- ba(rador with die fiHt (hew of his prefents. He appeared more like a jefter or juggler, than a pcrfonof gravity, running up and down, and ailing all he (aid like a mimick. He delivered tlic prefents with his own hands, which the king received with (miles, p. cheerful counteiuince, and exprelTions o* fatisfa(5lion. His tongue was a great ad- vantage to him in delivering his bufincfs; which he did with fo much dittcry and obfcquloufne(s, that it pleafed as much as his gift: ever calling the Moiul king and comnundcr of the world, forgetting his own niader had a (hare in it \ and upon every flight occafion he made his ttfelins. V/hcn all was delivered for that cfay, he proftrated himfclf on the ground, and knock'd it with hu head as if he would have crter'd it. The gifts were a ouiver for bow and arrov/t delicately cmbroider'd •, all forts of European fruits artificial in di(hct i folding purfcs, and knacks ot (ea- rlier wrought with needle-work in coiour'd filks ; flioes cmbroider'd and (titch'd \ great glalTes in frames inluy'd ; one fquare piece of velvet embroider'd high with gold in panes, between which were Italian pi<itures wrought in the ItufF, which he faid were the king and queen of yenice ; of thefe fix pieces were given, but only one (hew'd. There were beddcs many other curiofities of fmall value; after which came three times nine horfes, which had either loft their fle(h or beauty, for I thought them all except two or three, unlit to be fent to, or received by princes j the mules were handfomc. After this he returned with many antick tricks to his place, far in(e- rior to that allowed me, which was alone, and above all fubJeAs. This is but the iirlt ad): of his prelenting, the play will not be finilh'd in ten days. The 2 2'! the letter the prince had pro- mls'd me for the fending up of the prefents unfearch'd, being again detained, I went to iiis (iicretary, who faid they could not be fent up without vifiting, left the mer- chants under that pretence (hould (leal cuf- toms. I was offended and going away, but the fecretary prevailed with me to go with him to tlie prince, who accepted of fome ieatiiers I brought him; and know- Roe. ing my rcfblution, orilcreil I (hould be dif l-^VV7 patch'd to content. At night I wmt to die Durbar to obferve the Perfian embaf- fador, and found him (landing in his rank, but often removed and fct lower, as great men came in. Tlie king once f|)okc to him, and he danced to that mulick, but cave no prcfent, and the Mogul order'd he (hould be leaded by the noolcs. The «4«k the king removed to Ilavar Ganal, and fent for the Perjian cmljaflador, who T/r Perfi- at night cat and drank before tiic king with '" ""/"'•/- the nobility in the fame niamicr as 1 had ^'^'"^^J^/ done on the birth-day. The difhrrtnce was, '' that the Mogfil gave him twenty thoufand roupies for his expcnce, for which he made many tefelins and fizedaes, not rifing from the ground (or a cc 1 fiderable time, wiiich cxtrcmelv pleafed thv' ving, :md was bafr, but prontable Hattery. 1 he 25''' the king \ retum'd to court, having been far gone over night in wine. Some either acciden- tally or nialicioufly fpoke of the iaft merry night, ami that many of the nobihty dranK wine, which none mufl: do wituout leave. The king forgetting his order, aflt'd who gave it; and the anfwcr was made, the Buxy , for no man dares fay it was the king, when he fcems to be willing to make a doubt of it. The cudom is, that when the king drinks, which is alone, fometimcs he will command the nobility to drink af- ter him, wliich if they do not, it is look'd upon as a crime ; iind fo every man thai takes a cup of wine of the officer, has his name writ down, and he makes his tefelin, tho' perhaps the king's eyes are clouded. The king not reniembring his own com- mand, call'd the Buxy, and a(k'd whether he gave the order ; who falrty denied it, for he had it from the king, and by name call'd all that drank with the embalTador. The king then call'd for the lill, and per- Driniing fons nam'd in it, and fin'd fome one, fome •/ «""" two, and fome three thoufand roUpics ; and "'"^hP"- (bme that were nearer his perfon lie caus'd "'' to be whipt be(ure him, they receiving a hundred and thirty (Iripes with a terrible inftrument, having at the ends of four cords, irons like fpur-rowcis, fo that every (troke made (bur wounds. When they lay for dead on the ground, he commanded the (landers by to fpurn them, and after that the porters to break their (laves on them. Thus moil cruelly manglctl and bruifed they were carried out ; one of them dy'J on the ("pot. Some wouid have excufed it by laying it on tlie embaifador ; but the king reply'd, he only ordered a cup or two to be given him. Tho' drunkcn- nefs be a common vice and an exercife of the king's, yet it is fo llriiily forbiiklcn, that no man can enter the Giuelca'i, where the M '', 712 Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. Roe. the king fits, but the porters fmcll his Kyy\J breath, and if he have but tafted wine, it not fuffer'd to come in i and if the reafon of his abfence be known it will be a difficult matter to efcape the whip: for if the king once takes offence, the father will not fpeak for the fon. Thus the king midc all the company pay the Perfian embaffador's pre- fent. The 28«'', the king's day of removal be- ing at hand, i fent to ^fapb Chan for a warrant for carriages. The merchants hav- ing fought all the town to remove their goods to ylgra, could find none. I being enroll'd by his majefty, received order for twenty camels, four carts, and two coaches at the king's price. Of thefc I allowed the faftors as many as they needed tor their ufe. I cannot here omit a paffage either of wonderful bafenefs in this great mo- Ridtmpti- narch, or elfe a trial put upon me. The on If ton- king had condemn'd divers thieves, among dimn'd which were fome boys. There was no way mminoh. j^ ^^^^ jj^gj^ y^^^^^ b,,^ ^^ j-^n (^em for (laves. His majefty commanded y^pACAa;; to offer two of them tome for money-, which he appointed the cutwall, that is the marfhal, to do, My interpreter made an- fwer, without my knowledge, that Chri- ftians k:;pt no (laves ; that thofe the king had given me I had fet free, and it was in vain to propofe it to me. Yet afterwards of himfelf he told me of it. I fufpedted it might be a trial of me, to fee whether I would give a little money to fave the lives of two children ; or clfe, I thought, iho* it were in earneft, it were no great lofs to do a good deed, and try the bafe- nefs or fcope of this offer. I commanded my interpreter to go to yl/apb Chan, and tell him he had acquainted me with the motion, and his anfwer j that I had reprov'd him for pretending to deliver my thoughts in any cafe: and therefore my own reply was, that if there were any money to be paid to redeem the lives of two chil- dren to thofj whom they had robb'd, or to redeem them from the law, I was ready to give it both out of refpeft to the king's commands, and for charity ; but I would not buy them as (laves, only pay their ran- Ibm, and free them : and therefore if he wo'.ild know the king's pleafure, that I miglit give tliem their liberty without of- fence, I was very willing to do it. ^fapb Chan reply'd, I might difpofe of them as I pleafed V that it was an extraordinary goodnefs, and with many commendations accepted of the money ; defiring me to fend it to the cutwall, and to ufe my own dif- cretion witli the boys ; never offering to inform tlie king, which was one end of my liberality. But I refolving not to be impos'd upon, left this fhould be only a trick of the officers r.o oec money, fent to let the cutviall know what had paf&'d be- tween me and Afapb Chan, and that if at night he would acquaint the king that I had offered to redeem the prifoncrs out of charity, and his majefty would confent to their liberty, I was ready to pay the mo> ney, but would not buy them as (laves ; and dcfired his majefty to pardon them upon my redemption. Thus I put them to the left of their own offer. The fum de- manded did not exceed ten pounds. The ru/wdy/anfwer'd, he would know the king's pleafure. Some would perfuade me this IS one of the Mogul's (ignal favours, to pitch upon fuch great men, to whom he will ofter the opportunity of doing good, as the redeeming of priloners ■, and that the money is to make fatis&ftion to the party that was robb'd ; and that thefc fo appointed by the king to ranfom others, make the Jizeda, as for fome benefit re- ceived. I went to the Durbar to fee if his majefty would himfelf fpeak to me; the cutwall made many motions, but I under- ftood nothing. This day I fent my fecre- tary to the Perfian embalfador, to let him know I would vifit him, if he would give his word to repay the vifit, with other com- pliments. Who anfwered with all refpcft, that it was the cuftom of the country for embaffadors not to vifit one another without the king's leave, which he would move for, and then receive me with all friendfhip, and repay my vifit i with many more exprclTions of civility. November the firft, fultan Corone took l'^'^"" . his leave and went to his tents. The king dip°^^ure at noon fat out in the Durbar, whither /sr tht the prince brought his elephants, being orMji. about fix hundred rich'y trap'd and fur- nifh'd, and his followeis by computat'oi: one thoufand horfe ; many of them in cloth of gold, with herons feathers in their tur- bants all very gallant. The prince him- felf in a coat ofcloth of filver embroider'd with great pearl, and glittering with dia- monds like the firmament. The king em- brac'd, kifs'd, and fhew'd him much aflfec- tion. At his departure he gave him a fword, the fcabbard all of gold let with ftones, valued at looooo roupies} a dag- ger at 40000 ; an elephant and two horfes, all their furniture of gold fet with ftones ; and for a clofe, one of the new coaches m.ide in imitation of that fent by the king my mailer 1 and commanded the Englijh coachman to drive him to his tents. The prince went into the coach, and fat in the middle, the fides open, his chiefeft nobles ufoot walking by him to his tents about four miles diltant. All the way he threw quarters of roupies, being followed by a multitude of people. He reached his hand to ting in ikt jarruca. The Mo- gul'/ aivis. Fifty ell- fhants to tarry the atmin. Ceremony at tbi Mo- gul"; fit- ting out. Drefi of tht Mo- gul, and hit atlin- danti. w m Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. 713 ent to 'd be- : if at that I out of ent to ic mo- lavcs i them icm to im de- The king's ie this urs, to lom he Igood, id that to the [hefe fo others, efit rc- K if his le-, the under- y fecre- let him lid give er com- refpcft, country another e would with all :h many to the coachman, and put into his hat about 100 roupies. Thi Mo- The fccond the king removed about three %v\ufit- miles to his tents with his women and all ?'*''*'*' the court. I went beforehand to attend januco. j^j^ ^^ ^^^ coming to the palace, found him at the jarruco window, and went upon the fcaffold under him. Not having fcen About his neck he wore a chain of three Roe. firings of moft excellent pearl, the largcft W^^ I ever faw. Above his elbows, armlets fet with diamonds, and on his wriil three rows of feveral forts ) his hands bare, but almod on every finger a ring. His gloves which were Engliflj, ftuck under his ginilc. His coat of cloth of gold without lltcves. this place before, I was glad of the op- upon a fine femain, as thin as lawn. On portunity. Two eunuchs ftood on two his feet a pair of bufkins embroidet'd witli treffels with long poles and feather fans at pearl, the toes fharpand turning up. Thus the end of them, fanning him. He be- arm'd and accoutred he went to the coacii ftowec' many favours, and received prefents. that attended him, with his new KngliJI) What he bellowed he let down by a filk fervant, who was clothed as rich as any firing roll'd on a turning inftrument J what player, and more gaudy, and had broke Thi Mo- gul'i taivtt. was given him, a venerable fat deformed old matron, wrinkled and hung round with gimbels like an image, pulled up at a hole with fuch another clue. At one fide in a window were his two principal wives, whofe curiofity made them break little holes in a grate of reed that hung before it to gaze on me. I faw firfl their fingers, and then they laying their faces clofc, firft the one, and then the other, I could fometimesdif- cern their full proportion. They were indifferently white, with blaflc hair fmooth'd tour horfes, which were trapp'd and har- nefs'd in gold velvets. This was the firfl coach he ever fat in, made by that fcnt out of England, fo like that I knew it not but by the cover, which was a Perfian gold velvet. He fat at the end, and on each fide went two eunuchs, who carried fmall maces of gold fet all over with ru- bies, with a long bunch of horfetail to flap the flies away. Before him went drums, bafe trumpets, and loud mufick, many canopies, umbrelloes, and other flrange took Sultan Corone'; ne he king 7,]J7r"ir,r whither /er the being «'■'»>• ind fur- putat'Oii in cloth leir tur- ice him- iioidePd with dia- ing em- chaffec- ' him a let with a dag- horfes, flones i coaches the king up ; but if^ there had been no other light, enfigns of majefly, made of cloth of gold ■■■''"■ fet in many places with rubies. Nine led horfes, the furniture fome garnifh'd with rubies, fomc with pearls and emeralds, fome only with ftuds enamel'd. The Perfian embalTador prefented him a horfc. Next behind came three palankines, the carriages and feet of one plated with gold, fet at the ends with flones, and cover'd with crim- fon velvet cmbroider'd with pearl, and a fringe of great pearl hanging in ropes a foot deep, a border about it fet with ru- bies and emeralds. A footman carried a footflool of gold fet with flones. The other two palankines were cover'd and lin'd only with cloth of gold . Next fol- lowed the EngUJIj coach newly cover'd and their diamonds and pearls had fufficed to fliew them. When I looked up, they re- tired i and were fo merry, that I fuppofe they laughed at me. On a fudden the king rofe, we retired to the Durbar, and fat on the carpets, attending his coming out. Not long after he came, and fat about half an hour, till his ladies at their door had mount- Fifty lit- ed their elephants, which were about fifty, fhanisto all of them richly adorn'd, but chiefly three 'mmn. ' ^"'^ turrets on their backs all enclofed with grates of gold wire to look through, and canopies over of cloth of filver. Then the king came down the tlairs with fuch an acclamation of health to the king, as would have out-roar'd cannon. At the foot attt^Mo- °^ ^^^ flairs, where I met him, and fhufBed richly adorned, which he had given to queen gul"; fit till eat. til attin- ianti The at in the ft nobles Its about he threw wed by a his hand to to be next, one brought a mighty carp ; another a difh of white fluff Tike flarch, into which he put his finger, and touch'd the fifb, and fo rubb'd it on his forehead ; a ceremony ufed prefaging good fortune. lf„j, „y Then another came, and girt on his fword tht Mo- and hung on his buckler fet all over with gul, and diamonds and rubies, the belts of gold fui- "^ able. Another hung on his quiver with thirty arrows, and his bow in a cafe, being the fame that was prefented by the Perfian embafTador. On his head he wore a rich turbant with a plume of herons feathers, not many but long. On one fide hung a ruby unlet, as big as a walnut-, on the other fide a diamond as large-, in the mid- dle an emerald like a heart much bigger. His ftaff was wound about with a chain of great pearl, rubies, and diamonds drill'd. Vol. I. Normaball, who fat in it. After them ;i third, in which fat his younger fens. Then followed about twenty elephants royal, led for him to mount, fo rich in flones and furniture, that they glitter'd like the fun. Every elephant had lunilry Ibgs of cloth of filver, gilt fattin and tatilty. His no- blemen he fuffercd to walk afoot, which I did to the gate, and left him. His wives on their elephant!> were carried half a mile behind him. Wnen he came before the ne Mo- door where his eldell fon is prifoner, he fi"'' '("V ftay'd the coach, and called for him.^^''^'' T» ' 1 J . , out sj pn- He came and made reverence, with a a, fword and buckler in his hand, his beard grown to his middle, a fign of disfavour. The king commanded him to mount one of thefpare elephants, and fo rode next to him, with cxtroardinary applaufc and joy 8U of •I i i Sir Thomas Ro.V Journal 7H Roi. of all mfn, who are now filkd with new L^y\J hopes The king gave him one thouftnd roupies to caft to the pcopte. His jailor Jfapb Chan, and all thofe monftcrs were yet afoot. I took horfe to avoid the crond and other inconveniences, and crofs'd out of the Iffitar before him, waiting til! he came near his tents, fk pifs'd all the way between a guard of eltpliants, hav- ing every one a turret on his back, and on the four corners of each four banni-rs of yellow taffcty, and right before a pidce of cannon carrying a bullet as big as a tennis- ball, the gunner behind it. They were in all about three hundred. Other elephi.nts of (late went before and behind, being a- bout fix hundred, all which are covered with velvet, or cloth of gold, and had two or three gilded banners. Several footmen ran along the way with fkins of water to lay the dufi: before the king. No horfe or mm W.1S fuffcred to come within two fur- longs of the coach, cxcejK thofe that walk- ed by afoot. So that I hailed to his tents to attend his alighting. Thcjr were walled in about half an F.ngli/b mile in comp.ifs in form of a fort, with feveral angles and bul- warks, and high curtains of a coarfe fluff made like arras, red on the outfide, and within figures in panes, with a handfomc gatehoulc, every pft that bore thefe up he.ided with brafs. The throng was great, I h.id a mind to go in •, no man was permit- ted, the greateft in the land fitting at the door : However I made an ofi'cr, and they admitted mc, but ref ufed the Petjian em- bafliidor, and all the noblemen. Here lirfl the Perfian cmbafTador laluted me with a filent compliment. In the niidil ofthiscourtNrasa throne of mother of pearl born on two pillars raifedon carth,covcr*d over with a high tent, the pole headed with a nob of gold ; under that canopies of cloth of gold, and under foot carpets. When the king drew near the door, fomc noblemen came in, and the Perfian embaflador. We Hood on both fides making a line. The king entring caft his eye on me ; I made him reverence, and he laid his hand on his bread and bowed, and turning to the other fide noddid to the Perfian. I followed at his heels till he went up, and every man cry'd, joy and food fortune ; and lb we took our places, le called for water, wadied hishancfj, and departed. His women went in fomc other way to their apartment, and his fon I faw not. Within this inclofure were about thir- ty divifions with tents. All the noblemen retired to theirs, which were in excellent forms, fome all white, fome green, fomc mixed, all cnclofed as orderly as any houfe, in the moft magnificent manner I ever faw. The vale Ihewed like a beautiful City, for the baggage tnadc no confulion. I was ill provitfcd with caftiage, and aftiamed of my equipage) for live yean allowa.ire would not have provided me an indifferent liiit anfwerable to others , and to add to the grancfeur every man his two. To that one goes before to the next groumi, an ' is fft up a day Wore the king rifes from the place where he is. So I returned to my poor houfr. Novmbrt the fifth I rode ab'^ut l^ve miles to the prince's fenu. I mule his highnefi my compliments of leive, will- ing him profperity and fucirls •, bnt he or- dered mc to return and take my leave twcJ days after, having prefcnted him fome bu- l^nefs about debts due to the EtigHJh, which he promiftti to examine and difpatch. Me fat with the fame greatnefs and magnifi- cence I mentioned of his father, his throne being plated over with filver, inlay'd with ftewcrs of gold, and the canopy over it fquire, born up on four pillars covered with filver ; his arms, fword, burk ler, bows, arrows, and lance on a table before him. The watch was fet, for it w.is e\ ning when we came ^broad. I obfervcd him cu- rioufly now he was abfolute, and took no- tice of hb behaviour and adtions. He re- ceived two letters, and read them (landing before he afccnded his throne. I never faw fb fettled a Countenance, or any man keep fo contlant a gravity, never fmiling, nor by his looks (hewing any rcfpcdt or diftinc- tion of perfons, but an extreme pride and contempt of all. Yet I perceived fomc in- ward trouble now and incnafl*ail him, and kind of interruption and diftradlion in hi? thoughts; anfwering fuitors diforderly, or in Confulion, or not hearing them. Ff I can judge of it, he has left his heart among his father's women, with whom he huS the liberty of converfing. Normahnll the (fay before went to vifit him in the Eti^.ijb roach, and took leave ofhim. She gave him a clokc all embroidered with pearl, diamonds, and rubies, and carry'd away, if I miftakc not, all his attention for bufincfs. The ninth the prince being to remove, fent one oi his guarti in hatte for me. I was not pro- vided to go but he prcfs'd me, urging his mailer (lay'd for me •, that he ordered him not to return without me ; that all the court did talk of the prince's favour to mc -, that it was reported he had dcfired the king to let me accompany him to tiic army ; anti that he had promiled to iifc me fo well, that I fhould confi:(s his favour to our na tion. This news made me take horfe af- ter dinner ; but I found him newly rifen and marching, but met a Dutchman his jeweller, who confirmed all the foldier had laid, and .added fo much more that I be- lieved none of it. I fent word I was come, and he returned anfwer, that I (hcuUl \y.\k before Siltjn Corliiro lie') .,/«/i .i>iijl.iu. Hit hiha- vhuT. fit friittt'i priJiMt t Sir Tho. Roe. \i!i Sir Thomas RcxV Jdumal. 715 Tti before to the tents, and fit till he came t and he would fpeak with me. It was night before he came i he only looked on me* fat a little, and went in among his women. At he pafi'd he turned about, and fcnt a fcrvant to ilefire mc to (lay a while, and he would come into the Gwukan, and take his leave of me. Within half an hour he fet out, but I could ndt get any man to put him in mind of me, and he was fallen to play, and either forgot it, or put a trick of ftateupon me \ fo that I Itay'd an hour. Being much troubled I went to the door, and told the waiters that the prince had fent for me \ that I came only to receive his orders ( that I had ftay'd long, and mud return to nw houfe, it being late \ and if hu highnels had any bufincTs I de- fir'd him to (end it after me, for I fcorncd fuch ufaget and fo went away to take horfe. Before I could mount, meflengers came running for me, and I went in. He cxcufed himfelf, and blamed his officers, uling me with much (hew of civility s cal- ling me to fee his cards, and afking me (e- vcral queilions. The eunuchs and officers told me the prince would make me a great r-efcnt, and if I feared to ride home late, (hould have ten horle to guard me. The . , prefent came, and was a cioke of cloth of Vref'n't to K**''' which hc had worn once or twice, and Sir Tho. which they put upon my back : I made Roe. reverence for it very unwillingly •, and it is here reputetl the higheft favour to give a garment that has been worn by the prince, or juH lain on his Ihoulders) yet this Would have become an aftor that had re- trefentcd his anceftor Tamerlan. Then he i>wed, and I had my dillhargc ) yet firft I urged foitie bufinefs, and having my an- fwer, took my leave. Going out I was followed by his porters and waiters in fuch Ihameful manner, that I half paid for my cloke before 1 got clear of them. November the tenth almoft all the town being removed, I was left behind, having got neither camels nor carts, notwithdand- ing my warrant ; and the Per/tan embaf- Ikdor was under the fame circumdances, who complained and was foon redrc&'d : Whereupon I lent to court, and on the eleventii received two warrants for carts or camels at the king's price ; but it was nut eafy to get either, the great men havimj foldiers every way to take all up ; and in- deed it was wonderful how the v nole town and two kjkars, or camps, that is . ic king's and prince's could remove at once. The fixteenth the king gave orders to fire all thRlefiars, or huts -a M/mefe, to oblige the people to follow him ; which was daily ex- ecuted. The Perjian embaflfador and I were left in bad plight, in danger of thieves, who came daily from the camp to rob ; and almoft without bread to cat. This Rcr. made me think of buying bc.ills and car- s,/y\J riages, which would provt; as cluMp as hiring) but firft I fent .ig.in to court 10 make one trial more. H.ivinfX noiliin^ material to f^ieak of during my lolicuik* at Adfinere, I will here fay fomcthin|7, ot the condition of Sultan Corforene, of whole late j, . ^ delivery into the hands of his enemies, be- corirro fore-mentioned, every man's hc.irt and neV</A'<- mouth was full. The king notwithftand- ing he had fo far condifcended to facisfV his proud fon at his departure, yet it (eems defigned not to wink at any wrong offered the elder ; ami therefore partly to fccure him in the hands o\ ylfaf'hdhan, and partly to fatisfy the people who murmured, and feared fome treachery might be praftifcJ againft him, took occalion to declare his mind in publick. Jfapb Chan had vifitcd his new prifoncr, and in his behaviour did not acknowledge him as his prince, but rudely preft upon him .i^^ainlt his will, and without refpca. Some .nre of opinion he picked a quarrel, and knowing thit the prince's brave nature Would not bear an afi'ront, tempted him to ilraw his fword^ or ufe fome violence, which the guard fhould prefcntly revenge, or elfc it ftiould be reprefented to the king as an attempt to kill his keeper, and make his efcape. But the prince was more patient, and only got a friend to acquaint the king with his jailor's manners. The king cilled Aj'apb Chan at the Durbar, and alked when lie faw his charge. He anfwered, two days before. His majclly rcply'd. What did you with him ? He faid, only vifit him. The king prefs'd to know how he behaved himfelf towards the prince. Afnph Chan perceiving the king knew what liad hap- pened, faidhe went to fee him, andtoolrer his fervicc, but the prince refufed to admit him into his chamber ; which, he having charge of him, thought neceflary for him- felf to do, and uncivil for the other to re- fufe, and therefore he preft in. The king prefently reply'd. When you were in, wh;it faid you, what did you, what duty (hevv'd you towards my fon ? /f/d/iA was blank, and confeflcd hc dici him no reverence. Wliere- upon the king toW him, he would make his proud heart know him to be his eideft fon and beloved heir, his prince and lord 5 and if once he heard the leaft w.int Of re- fped: or duty towards him, hc would com- mand his fon to fet his foot upon his nccfc and trample on him : That he loved Sultan Corone well, but would make the world know, he did not intruft his fon among them for his ruin. The twentieth of this month I received a Sir Tho. new warrant for carriages, which procured ^°<^ J"^- me eight camels, but fuch poor one:; a'! '^" ' ' \vojld ''■\ <l J!' yi6 Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. ToJjIi titCII Jt- line: J. Roe. would not iuffice me, and therefore I was CVN> forced to take order to buy ilic reft. The 32'' I removed into my tents. The 25''' 1 removed fix cofTes, but ftaid the fol- lowing days for the caravan that was going from Jgra to Sural to fend my papers with fafety. December the firft I removed four coITes to Ramfor, where the king had left the bodies of a hundred r.-.ked men, exe- cuted in the fields for robbing. I'he 2^ feven cofles, the 3'' rcHcd becaufe of the rain, the 4/i five cofles ; in the way this day I overtook a camel laden with tiiree hundred mens heads, fent from Candahar by tlie governor as a prefent to the king, tiull' men being in rebellion. The r^th five colics, the 6th four, where I overtook the king at a wall'd town call'd Todah, in the bell country I faw fince mylinding; be- ing a fair champaign, at every cofle a vil- lage ; the foil fruitful in c I in, cotton, and cattle. The i yib the king only removed from one fide to the other of the town, which was one of the bell built I ever faw in ]>!diii, for fome houfes were two ftories high, and moll of them fuch as a pedlar might not fcorn to keep fliop in, all co- ver'd with tile. It had been the feat of a raja rajhoote before the conquell of Ezbttr Shij, and Hood at the foot of a great rock verv ftrong, had many excellent works of hew'd (lone about it, many ponds arch'd, vaulted, and defcents to them large and deep : By it was a delicate grove, two miles long and a quarter broad, planted on pur- poli; with mangoes, tamarinds, and ocher fruit-trees divided into walks, and full of little temples, and altars of pagotles, and Indi' /I idolatry, many fountains, wells and llimmer-houfes of carved Hone curioufly arch'd ; fo that a banilh'd Engiijhman might have been content to live there. But it is a general obfervation, that all goes to ruin and ileltrudion ; for fince the propriety of all is come to the king, no man takes care of any thing in pnrticular, fo that devaflati- cn and the I'poils of war apiicar in every place without any reparation. The Ztb I was at the king's GV^f/iTi;/, and found him fo near drur' tliat he made it up in half an hour, fo I could move no bufinefs to him. '1 ne 9''' I took a view of tlie lefkar, or king's camp, which is one of the greatell Vinie]'' wonders I e'er beheld, and chiefly for that I '''"^' ' faw it fet up and finilhed in Ids than four hours, except fome of the great men, who have double fuits of tents, it being no let's tlun twenty Eiiglijh miles in compafs, the length fome ways ilirec cofies including tliefkirts: In the mitidle, where the llreets are order' , an 1 tents join'd, there are all forts of fliops, and lb regidarly dilpos'il, that every man knows whither to go di- rectly for what he waius v each man of ■Tht Mo .Itj, mu: quality, and every trade being appointed how far from the king's tents they Ihall pitch, what ground they fhall take up, and on what fide, without ever alter- ing. All which as it lies together is al- moft equal to any town in Europe for greatneisi but no man muft approach the royal atafckanbu, or quarter, by a mufket- fliot every way •, which is now fo ftridtly obferved, that none are admitted but by name, and the time of the Durbar in the evening is omitted, and fpent in hunting, or hawking on pools by boat, in which the king takes wonderful delight, and his barges are removed on carts with him. He fits on the fides of thefc pools, which are often a mile or two over. Atthey^r- ruco in the morning he is feen, but bufi- nefs, or fpeech prohibited, all being con- cluded at night in the Guzekan, and there very often the opportunity is niifs'd, his m.-i)eily being overcome by the fumes of Bacchus. There was now a whifper at court about a new affinity of fultan Corforone and Afapb Cban, and great hope of the former's liberty. I will find an opportunity to dif- courfe of it, becaufe the particulars are worth obferving, and the wifdom and goodncls of the king appears above the malice of others; and Normaball fulfils that obfervation, that a woman has always a great hand at court and in faftion: She fhews they are not incapable of managing bufinefs. This will difcovcra noble prince, an excellent wife, a faithful counfellor, a crafty Hep mother, an ambitious fon, a cunning favourite, all reconciled by a pati- ent king, whole heart was not umlerllood by any of all thofe. But this will require a peculiar place. The EiigUJh at Sural compi ,ied of ill ufige at this time, but their ilrunkennefs and other exorbitances proceeding from it were fo great in that place, tlwt it was rather wonderful they were fulle.ca to live. The 1 S''^ of tliis month of December I Th M-> vifited the king, who having been at his £"1"' '''" fports, and having .dl his game before him, '")'■ defir'd me to take my choice of the fowl and fifh, and then diflributed the remainder to the nobility. I found him fitting on his throne, and a beggar at his feet, a poor filly old man all ragged and patch'il, with a young rogue attending him. The coun- try abounds in this fort of profefs'd jxior holy men, and they are held in great ve- neration ; and in works ot mortification, and voluntaiy fullcrings, they outilo all that ever has been pretended either by he reticks or idolaters, 'i'liis niilerable wretch cloatlictl in rags, crown'd with feather";, cover'd with aflies, his majelly talk'd with about An hour lb familiarly, ..nd with fuch leeming kindneli, ilut it mull ruciib argue an Sir Thomas RocV JournaL Pf appointi'd they IhM take up, vcr nltcr- her is al- '.iirofe tor jroach the a mufliet- fo ftridtly ?d but by bar in the n hunting, in wliich It, and his with him. ols, which At the jar- , but bufi- bcing con- , and there mifs'd, his e fumes of per at court wforone and he former's inity 10 dif- ticulars arc «ifdom and above tlie ahall fulfils 1 has always 'adtion: She )f managing loble prince, ounfellor, a ious fon, a d by a pati- underltood will require at Sural time, but exorbitances reat in that iderful they December I Th \U bfcn at his K"'"' ''''' before him, '■''>■ the fowl and maindcr to tting on his cct, a poor tch'd, with The coun- ofels'il {X)or in great ve- lortiti cation, outdo all ithtr by he- rabk; wretch th fcacher";, lalk'd with k1 wiili Inch niciib argue in IJi u humility not found eaftlv among kings. The beggar fac, which the king's fon dares not do; he gave the king a prefcnt, a cake mix'd with afhes, burnt on the coals, and made by himfelf of coarfe grain, which the king willingly accepted, broke a bit and eat It, which a nice perfon could fcarce lutve done \ then he took the clout and wrapt it up and put into the poor man's bofotBi, and fent for loo roupies, and with his own hand pour'd them into the poor man's lap^ and ^ther'd up for him what fell befidc. When his collation, or banquet and drink came, whatfoever he took to eat he broke and gave the beggar half; and rifing afrcj uaany ftrange humiliations and charities, the old wretch not being nimble, he took him up in his arms, tho' no cleanly body duril have touch'd him, imbracing him, and three times laying his hand on his heart, and calling him father, left him and all of us, and me in admiration to fee fuch virtue in a heathen prince, which I mention with emulation and forrow, that we having the true vine fhould bring forth the baftard ftock of grapes ; wifhing either our chrilli'"! princes had this devotion, or that this zeal were guideil by a true light of thegofpel. Sad trs- The 23'' being about three coffcs fhort *'"'P '"d ^^ ''' '^''y cMfS Rantepoor, where it was fup- rZnt'ilit 9°^^^ ''^ '^'"S would reft, and confult what way to take, he on a fudden turn'd towards Mandea, but without declaring his refolution. I am of opinion he took this way for fear of the plague at /Igra, rather than out of any defign of being near the army ; for we march'd every othir day &bout tour cofles, only with fuch a train of baggage as was almoft impolfible to be kept m order. The 26''" we pafs'd through woods and over mountains thick of bulhes, where many camels periJied, many people tir'd with the difficulties of an impaflable way, went away to ytgra, and all complain'd. I loft my tents and carts, but by midnight we met again. The king refteth two days, for the le/iar could not in lefs time recover their order : many of the carts and camels lying in the woody mount.»ins without meat or water: He him- Anoitbli fclf got throughon a fmall elephant tlut will 'Itphm. ^Ymh up rocks, and pafs fuch ftraits, that no horfe c; beaft I have feen can follow him. The 2p''' we lay by the river of Chambet. January the firft I complained to J/apb Chan of the injuries offer'd to the Englijh at Surat, tho' at tlie fame time I was per- plexed with feveral relations which gave as bad an account of their diforders and out- rages. /Ifapb advilcd mc not to nuke my complaint to the king, which would in- cenfc the prince, but to aik leave of the former to go vifit the latter with a letter from him, recommending the difpatch of Vol. I. my bufinefs and good iifage of our nation. Roe. That carrying his highnefs a prefcnt with l^^v^^ this letter, I fhould pleafe both parties, and fucceed in i.y bufinefs. This w.is the fame I had before propofed to my felt, and therefore pleafed me the better 1 the king being now certainly defign'd forAfan- dea, which is but eight days Journey from Brampore, where the prince was, and I had as good ride over to him as lie idle in the fields. This day at noon I vifited the Perftan embafTador, being the firft time we had leifurc to do it, and he received mc with much refpeft and conrtefy. After our firft compliments, I prjpofcd to him sir Tin. the fettling of trade in his maftcr's domi- Koc'-r.//.' nions, winch he undertook to forward as J." , '" much as in him lay. He made me a ban- r,j^^_ quct of ill fruit, but being a good fellow it appeared well. In his courtefy he out- did all my entertainment in India. He rail'd at the court, at the king's officers and council, and ufed a ftrange liberty. He offer'd to be my interpreter, defiring I would pitch my tents by his, and he would propofe whatever 1 woukl to the king. Much more pafs'd between us, but at part- ing he prefs'd me to accept of a liorfe with a good furniture, which was brought to the door, but I refufed him ; and there- fore he fent for nine pieces of Perftan filks, and nine bottles of wine, that 1 might not depart without fome tcllimonyof iiis love, which I alio refufed with all expreffions of aft'edion. He looking earneftly upon my fword, I offer'd it, and he by my ex- ample would not receive. At night I vi- fited the king, who Ipent his time fadly with an old man, after reading long letters, .ind few fpoke to him. At his rifing he gave tliis gentleman that fat by liim, and was a cripple for age, 5000 roupies, and with many embraces took his leave. Here I met the Perftan emballjdor again, who after fome compliments, repenting that he had refufed my fword, which he had a liking to, begged it, declaring that li- berty among friends was good manners in his country. We continued removingeve- ry other day about four or five coifes, and on the 7''' came to the goodly river Sbinil. The 18''' the king pafs'd between two mountains, having cut the way through the woods, but with to much trouble and incumbrance to the baggage, tiiat it was left behind, without any provifion for man or beaft I found my tents at midnight, having taken up my lodging till then un- der a tree. This country is full of thieves, a oMi-f and not perfedly under obedience, but as niiK..[i it is kept by force. It Ix'longs to a raja^ J-''''""'- who delired not to fee the king. The cx- adtor complairicd, and Ibme tew of the peo- ple that ficd being taken ami ciiaincd by 8 X iKo r. 7.8 Sir Thomas Roe'j Journal. Hi- H-H Roe. the necks, were prefented to the king, the '^/''Y'SJ reft kept the mountains. At night the king fired the town by which he lay, and appointed a new governor of the quarter to re-edify and re-people it, and to reduce it to more civility. He left him fome horfe to perform this. The 20''' thofe that had fled mto the woods, in revenge for the burn ing of their town, fet upon a company of ftragglers left behind, killing many and robbing the rcfl. The'22'' h.iv'ng no news of the prefents I cxpcdcd from Sural, I went to vifit the king at night, to obferve how he received mc : I found him fitting after a new mannei', fo that I was to feek what place to chuff. Being loth to mix with his great men, as was offered, and doubting to go into the room where the king was, which wascutdown the bank of a river, and none near him but EtinwnDoulet his father- in-law, ///^i/iC/ja/;, and three or four others ; "^ went to the brink and Hood alone. The k. ig obferved me and let me ftay a while, and then fmiling, call'd me in, and with his hand directed me to Hand by him; a favour fo unufual tiiat it pleafcd and ho- nour'd me, and I foon found the eticds of it in the behaviour of other men. He provoked mc to talk, and 1 called for an in- terpreter, herefufcd it, prcffing me to make ufe of wiiat Perfian words I had. Ourdif- courfe had not much fenfe or coherence, but he was pleafed with it, and fliewed his ap- probation in a very courteous manner. The 24''' news catne to court, that the t/Dcon Decans would not be frighted out of their Kiih fifty liberty at the hearing of the Mogui'^ ap- i!.',iij,ind proach, as ylfoph Chan and Nonmiball had fends his ptctcnded, to perlliade this expedition ; 'cjuniry. but that they had feiit their baggage far into the country, and lay on the borders with fifty thoufind horfe, relblving to give battle. 1 iiat fultan Corone was as yet ad- vanced no farther than Mamlo, being afraid both of the enemy and Chan Channa. Here- upon ihefe coutillllors alter'd their advice, declaring to the Mogul, that they iniaginM the Deiiin would h.ive yielded upon tlie dread of his approacii, before he had pafs'd the lad hills ; but finding the contrary, they perfuadcdhim to convert it intoaiiunt- ing jouiiicy, and to turn his face towards Jgra, for that xhcDccan was not an enetiiy wortii ills cxpofing his pcrion. He re- plied, this conlideration tame too late, for his iionour was engaged, having advanced fo far ; and 'htrefore lie would loiJow their firit council, and his own refolution. He daily lent away frefti troops to hii Ion, both from his own army, and fioiii feveral go- veinments-, ihey were reported to be thirty thoul'aiKl horfe, but the mullers were not fo high. W.iter was Ibmetimes Icarce in the c^'Tip, and provifions grew daily dear. '//■ the country being not well reduced. The S(/ir:!eyit king not feeling it took no care, and his ''" '""f- Chans are followed by their provifions, fo that they did not inform him : the whole burden lay upon ftrangers, foldicrs and the poor, who were worft able to bear it. Every other day the king removed three, four or five colTes, yet the 29/i we were fixry fliort of Mamloa. hehruar^ the T^d, leaving the road of the Itfiar for iiiy eaie, and the benefit of the Su/j.tn Ihade, and refting under a tree, fultan Cor- Coriorone foroiie on a fudden came upon me, fcek-./';'''"^:vSir ing the fame conveniency. This was the '''o-^^e- king's elded fon before mentioned to have been confined by the pradUccs of his bro- ther fultan Cormte, and his facftion, and taken out of their hands by the king at his fetting out from /iifmere, as was there ob- ferved. He was now mounted on an ele- phant with no great guard or attendants. His people dtiir'd me to give him room, which I did, but (laid to fee him, who called for mc ; and having aflied fome ci- vil and familiar queftions with much cour- tefy and affability, he departed. His per- fon is comely, his countenance chearful, his beard grown to his girdle. This only I obferved, that his queftions flicwed igno- rance of all that was done at court, in- Ibmuch that he had never heard of any Englijh, or their cmbafllidor. The 4//^ and r,tb we did not reft, and the Cth at night came to a little tower newly repaired, where the king pitch'd in a pleafant place upon the rivir Sepra, one cofle Ihort of L^if« the chief city of Mulwa. This place, call'd Cidleada, was formerly a feat of the hea- lijiijriiy th(n kings of Mamloa, one of whom was ?/^" In- there drowned in his drink, who being once ^''" before fallen into the river and taken up *"*'^'* by the hair of the head by a flave that div'cf, and come to himfelf, it was told him to procure a reward. He call'd for his de- liverer, and afk'd how he duift put his hands on his Ibvercign's head , he caufed them to be cut off. Not long after fitting alone with his wife and drunk, he had the fame fortune to flip into the water, but fo that llie might eafily have fav'd him, which (he diil not i and being afked why ? replied, fhe knew not whether he might not cut off her hands for her rewaril. 'l"hc luth we removetl one colTe beyond llgfn The eleventh the king rode to LViv; to fpeak with a dervis, or religious man living on a hill, whu is reported to be three hundred years old. I thought this miracle not worth my exaniin' _,. This ilay I re- .T,,'.';ii ceived ailvice by .1 foot poll that the prince <-'oTorc'i had (tort the piMents as they were comins /'''■''"'■' to me, but not broken them open, hop- ' ing to c^)mpel the L.nglijh to coiiT'int to it, which by my orders they would Pot do. The Ceu eft. ! I Sir Thomas RocV Journal. 719 cec). The StKniryin re, and his '^'"•"^ (vilions, fo the whole icrs and the beir it. oved three, tb we were road of the vfit of the s,,i.^,„ fultan Cor- Corfurone 1 me, feck -."•'••' ^'.»s.r hiswasthe'l"'-^"'- ntd to have of his bro- idion, and : king at his as there ob- 1 on an elc- attendants. him room, him, who ed Tome ci- much cour- 1. His per- chcarful, his Tliis only I hewed igno- t court, in- eard of any The 4//jand C//& at night Jiiired, where t place upon t of Ugen the place, call'd of the hca- lijii.irity f whom was s/'bIo- o being once ''' ." taken up'^ e that div'd, told him to for his de- iuift put his , he caufed after fitting he had the water, but fiv'd him, afl<cd why ? cr he might ward. 'I'iie beyond Ugfit de to LWn cligious nian to be liirce t this miracle ills ilay I re- S:.-!i.in ,.u the prince ^">""'' w;re coming '„,■',, Ceurlefy eftbt Mogul. open, hop con/:nt to it, ouiJ i"'ot do. The D tiijntji, The prince at the fame time fent to the king to acquaint him with his Hopping Ibme goods, without mentioning they were Krefents, and to defire his leave to buy what e thought fit. This faithlefs proceeding of the prince, contrary to his word, and orders under his hand, obliged me to have recourfe to the king for redrefs, being now blamelefs in the eyes of all the world f; r taking this courfe. I was afraid to go to Afafb Chan to introduce me, left if he knew of the wrong done he Ihould prevent me i and yet I durft not well provoke him by ufing any other means. The prophet, Dervis, or religious man the king went to vifit, ofFerM rne an opportunity of doing my bufinefs-, and my new interpreter, a Greek I had fent for from Adjmere, was ready. I rode .'ind met his majelly on his elephant, and alighted, making figns to fpeak. The king turned his moiiitcr to me, and prevented me ; laying, my fon has taken your goods and my prefents, be not fad, he (liall not touch nor open a feal or lock. At night I will fend him a com- mand to free them. He gracioully added. That he knew I came full of complaint, and to eafe me he began firft. Upon the way I could do no morci but at night without furtlierfeekingtoy^a/^C;6a«, I went to the Cuzel.an, rclolving to profecute the com- plaint of forcing back our goods, and all 0- ther grievances. As foon as I came in, the king called my interpreter, and declared by his own that he had written ant- -.'nt his command very effedually, that not a hair Ihould be diminilhed. I replied, the injury was fuch, and the charge and abufes of our liberty by the prince's officers, that I dcfircd rctlrefi, being no longer able to endure it. It was anlwered, that what was palt I muft remit to his fon •, but by jffafh Chiin's mediation I could procure nothing but good words, for he fmoothed on both fides. So I was forced to fcem content, and to feek an opportunity in the abfence of my falfe friend and pro- curator. The good king fell to difpute of the laws of Mofes, Cbrtfi, and Mahomet, and in his drink was fo kind, that he turn'd to me, and faid, if I am a king you ihall be welcome, C/jr(/?ian;, Moors, andyot;; he meddled not with their faith, they came all in love, and he would procedt them from wrony ; they lived under his protec- tion, and none fliould opprefs them. This he often repeated, but being very drunk fell to weeping and into divers palTions, and fo kept us till midnight. I was much concerned to fee the factors had detained the prefent four months at Sural, ami by this delay given occalion for them to tall into tiie prince's hands. It was a i'econd wrong to us that we could receive no rcdrcls of the firlt. Therefore thr confidering that the complaint I had alrea- Roe. dy made againft the prince had fufficiently ^'''WJ incenfed him, I thought fince we it' 1 lofe him quite, the beft way was to ufe all my intereft with the king. I waited for an opportunity of doing it eft'ec^ually ; and immediately fent back the meflenger that came to me from Mr. Terry, with orders to ftay wherever he met him and expedf the king's commands. During this time the king had caufed the chefts to be pri- vately brought to him, and had open'd them, which I refolved not to put up ; (-„„,,„/ and having obtained audience, made my -^ith'the complaint. He received me with much MoguU- mean flattery, more unworthy him than i"" *' even theaftion he h.id done. I fuppofc he./'''-^"'^ did it to appeafe me, feeing by my coun- P''''J""'' tenance I was highly provoked. He told me he had found feveral things that pleafed him extremely, and among theni two em- broidered fwect-bags, two glafs cabinets, and the maftiff dogs. That if I would not give him any of thefe things, he would reftore them, for he would have me pleafed. I anfwercd there was little but what was defigned for ,)im, but that this v/as not a civil way of dealing with the king my mafter, and I knew not how to give him to undcrftand that his prefents had been feized, and not delivered by me as he had appointed. That fome of the pre- fents were for the prince, and fome for queen Normahall; the red to remain in my hands, to make ufe of as occafion offer'd, to move his majefty to proteft us againft the wrongs offer'd us by ftrangers. That there were fome few for my friends, and for my own ufe •, the reft belonged to\hc merchants, and were not at my difpoul. He defir'd me not to take it ill that he had caufed them to be brought to him ; that thofe things had pleafed him fo well, he had not the patience to ftay till I prefented them , and he tiiought he had done me no wrong, believing it was my intention he ftiould be firft fcrved in the dilli ibucion of the prefents. As for tiie king of En- gland he would fatisfy him, and make my excufe. That the prince, queen Ncnnahull and he were all oi:e •, and for the prefents to be kept to ufe as occufioii oft'ered, that was a needlels ceremony 1 ior he would give me audience at any time, and I fliould be well received, tho' I came einpty-handeci, he being ienfible it was not my fault that I came lb. Then he began to talk of his fon, and told me he would reftore part of what he had taken, and latisfy the mer- chants for what belonged 10 them. In con- clufion, he defired me not to take what he had done in ill part, for he had no dc- fign to wrong me. J made no anfwcr to all this : Whereupon he prels'd me to fpeak my mind •, aiking me feveral times whether I wa* J20 Sit Thomas Roe*/ Jourtkd. N'. Roe. I was facisfied. I repliccli, 1 was very weH s,/^Y\j pleafed to fee his majcfty was fo. Thfn he began to reckon up all the things he had taken, beginning wirh the inafti(+"%,the fWcet- bags, and thp fall for combs »r-+ raittrsv andf'i.i': : *" ill, "Jon wouJki not i.ave nne' reftftr*" lb .'K- ' 1 iig8,'i<)rlhave' mindrothem. Thus he (.fotiedtd, afking about the reft, ar.J ^-jj.v d a cheft of pidnres to be brought, v.ivch were taken outj and there being aiiio.ig 'htm one of a ViMus leading ai fityr by the nofe, he fliewed it to all arbous him, bidding tiiem expound the fignifica- tion of it, obferving the fatyr's horns, the blacknifs of his (kin, and other particulars. Every man fpokc as he thoLiwht, but the king liked none of their expofiiions, yet reltrved his own thoughts, and alked me what it meant, who told him it was only the painter's fancy, who often reprefented the fables writ by fjoets, which was all I could fay of it. Then he put the fame quertion to Mr. Terry my ch-aplain,. who couldgive him nobettcrfatisfadion. Where- upon he faid. Why do you bring me whati you do not underftand? I reply'd, tha minifler did not concern himfelf with fuch thipgs, and only came with them to look to them on the road. This I relate for the information of the gentlemen of the £^7?- JmUa company, and of all that Ihall here- after come in my place, and advife them for the future not to fend into thofe parts things that may be liable to an ill conilruc- tion , for thofe people are very jealous. For tho' the king would not declare his opinion, yet by what he (aid 1 had ground to believe he thought that pifture was made in derifion of the people of y^^, whom he 77y Mo- fuppofed to be reprcfented by the fatyr, ""''' ""■ as being of their coir.plexion, and that Ve- nus leading him by the note denoted the great power the women in that country have over the men. He was fatisfy'd 1 had never feen the pidure, and therefore pref- fed no further for me tell my opinion of it, but believed me to be really ignorant, as I pretended. Yet this fufpicion remain- ed in his mind, and witiiout exprefTina any dirtafte, he told me he accepted of the pifture as a prefent from me. As for the luddle and other triHes, he faid he would have them lent to his fon for whom they were fit, promifing to write to him fo cHedtually that 1 fliould not (land in need of any folicitor near him. After fomc more difcourfe abc.it other trifles, he (aid I iinill need help him to one of our large horfes, to a brace of />»/& greyhounds, dog and l-i "h, and other lorts of dogs of all for. 'o.' game J which if I would procure him, I.' j I Drf'k'f'. on t!.£ word of a prince he would grif'y .lie, a 'i. grant mc more t'rivikges vi .^ I fliould think ot a(kir>g. arfwti.U: I wo i''' 'jrdcr them to be put I gul'; 111/ tn fiHuri aboard th« nexr ftiips, but could noli a h- fwerthey would ontlive fo tedious a voyage, but in safe they dic'd, to convince him I had obeyert his commands, chc fkins and bones (hooJd be broughe him. Upow this promifr hebowed ro me feveral times, J lid his hand on his brcalt, and (Tiewed me (b much kindnefs, favour, a^nd familiarity, that aJl' there prelcnt proteftied he had nevCT done the like to any man. This was the rev/ard I had ; but he faid^ further he would make amends for the wrong he had done me, and fend me home to my country kwdcn with favours worthy a perfon of my rmk. Neverthclefa perceiving I had on'ly fair words for the merchamliy-c, I again atfked his inajefty for the pieces of vcive': and filks, as cemmodities belonging ro the merchiHits, making him beiievs the merchant* had put them^ into thofe chr(¥s, only to prevent their falling intO' the hmnds ©f the prince's officers. He fent for Mr. Biddolfe to agree with and facisfy him. Tlien I prefented a memorial containing the privileges and franchifcs I defrred, fuy- ing, if he would not grant them, I (liould have the diflatisfeclion of being ulelcfs in my employment to my prince, and confe- quently return home in difgrace. I prefs'd the payment of a debt. He anfwered, I fhould have fatisf.idion in all tilings, and return home to my prince with honour ; that he would lend him a noble prefenc by me, and with it a letter certifying the good fervice I had done. Then lie prels'd mt to tell him what prefent I thought would be mo(t acccptabfe. \ faid, It would not look well in me to afk a prefent j that it was not the cuftom of our country ; that it was againft my maftcr's honour to do any fuch thing: but that I was lure h>s majefty would receive any thing he (tnK. with much fatisfadtion, as coming from jl prince for whom he .'; d a great elfeem. He was fo earncH . i"* me, and made fuch protefl^atio•^ cf fine ity, that I was fort: .1 to tell hi n '; r' :,\e great Perfian carpets were propo to fend, hecaui'e my malter did not exjieiit prdents of great value. VVherLU|>on he told me he would chufe a gooil quantity of all forts and fizes, and aild what he ilioughi moft (iroper to convince the king of the ellecni lie iiad for him. There w.is a quantity of all ibrts of game laid before him. He g.ive nie half ,i buck, and told mc at the i.ime time lu- li;itl killed it with his own iiiind, and di(i<2;ned the other half tor his womin. 'lluit half was actoiiiiiigly cut in pieces ot .ibo'.it lour pountis wrigtic each, ;ind immcdiittly tlie king's thiri.! fon and two women c.me out of tlie Setr.glio, An<\ took up tlioii- pieces of Hclli in tiKir hands, and carry'd them into the Sinigiw, as it tiicy had hwn btugarn that had received them tor cb.irity. He tl/.ii Sir Thomas RoeV journal 72 1 Tbf^^o- {hen repeated his exprtllions of defiic to fX*"'/'''^- • I 1 iiJrcd, ' hai ^ i,i'. with the chai " prefents h:ive > -. fh.iiit you .idvc ^ddcd, 1 have often ad- mafter having lent you ..: of cinbaflador, yo'ir 1. ■iifc.'ioi to thofe a mer- feen here has brought, which have gained him itie affedtion of ail men, 1 own you as an embaflador, your behaviour fpeaiis you a man of quality, .and ycc I cannot underftind why you are kept here with fo little of grandeur. lam fatisfy'd it is not yours nor your prince's fault, and I will make you fenfible I value you more than thofe that fent you. I svill lend you home wicii honour, and give you a prcfcnt for your mafter without regard- ing tiiofc I have rcctiv'd ; and -i return I defire but one thing Ci you, which I do not care to commit to the merchants. I: is to get me a quiver made in your country to carry my arrows, a cafe for my bow, " a pattern wherec''''^'..ill be given you, a pil- low after my manner to flecp en, a pair of bulkins, which y( u fliall caufe ro be embroidered in E/igL<id the richeft tiiat may be, and a coac 0/ mail for my own wearing. I promifed to fend for them, and Afapb CbfK was commanded to give pat- terns. The night being fpent in this dif- courfe, the prince rofeupanddifmiflcd me. ^fandoJ, Atarcb t\\n\md \ amc X.O Mandra : liie ,./v, .:«i king was expcdted to make his entry p'raiy cj t|,efe^ b^^ the day was not yet fiy.ed •, 'fl.,r!. for h^' expcclieil tiie aflrologcrs fliould af- fign an aufpicious hour for performing that ceremony , fo we (laid witiiout, wait- ing that happy moment. The fixth I went into Aluviioa. My fervants, wiiom I had fent to take up my quarters, had taken jioffeflicn of a large inclofure fhut in with good walls, where tiiere was a temple and tomb. Some perfons belonging to the court had alio taken up their quarters th^re ; but that did not hinder me from keeping pof- li'lTion, as being the beil quarter in the town. Jt miglit have been made convenient in all rc- i'pcds with a very little charge. The air was wiiokfome, and the profpedt pleafant ; tor thchoufc was on the topofa riling ground. 'l"Iiis inconveniency there was, that it was two miles from tlie king's palace. The tievcnth I let out to go meet the king, but was told, that a lion having killed fome horfcs ot his train, he was gone out to hunt him. I fpcnt fome time in fceking water •, for tho' the city was or. a hill, there were no wells nor cifternsi fuch is the forccail of tilole people. All that mul- titude o'i people there wa.-i in danger of l)eri(hing with thiril. The great men at court iuid taken polfenion ot thofe few wells there were in the country about, fo tliat I could get no w.it-r. All the poor people were lorced to le<iYC the town ; and Vol.. I. an Cider wis fct foi'th for all beads and ca- ient out. All that had not fa- mi I . t') ROK. vour, were forred to feek other habitations three or four leagues from thence. Tiiis produced much confufion at court, and made provifions dear. For my cvn I'^.x 1 was fuf 1 lently troubled to think what I Ihould do, for rt./ houfo was very good ; and tlio' I was far from the markets and water, yet I thought I could live there more commodioudy than in the open coun- try, where I mud have gone to encamp. I mounted on ht)rfc back to feek for water my felf, and found a well that was guarded for a Chan, to whom the king had given it. I acquainted him how much I dood in need of his favoc, and he granted me four loads of water a Ua^. I valued this fa- vour as it deferved, and returned to my quarters well plcafed ; and hwing the fol- lowing ilays fold Ibme goods and eafcd my felf of part of my carriages, I delivered my felf from the ]uiblirk calamity. I cannot but declare, that in my travels fol- lowing the Alogul's court, I endured all the inconvenieneiis men are fubjedt ro undef an ill government, and in an intemperate climate. The twelfth of ?>Ianb I prefentcd the king for a new-years gift a couple of fine knives and fix glaflls, from the company ; and lie took in good part the excufe I made for die fmalnefs of the prcfcnt. He. comm.mded one of his officers to call Mr. Biddolfe immediately, and to pay him what he demanded. All our creditors had orders at tlie tame time to p.iy what they owed the comp;'ny. Then the king ordered me to come up the deps of his throne, and draw nf-ar him : I obeyed, and found the Perfian embafHidor on the one fide of him, and the old king oiCaiidahar on the other. As loon as I had t.ikin my place near that prince, he aiked me for a knife, which I fent him the next dav. Then the king called the Perfian cmb.ifTidor, and gave him Ibme dones and a young elephant. He knelt, and knocked his head againd the Iteps of the tlirone to thank him. This was the fame throne that I'erved the year before, and v/as then mention'd , having the fame ornaments about it. Over the throne were the pictures of the king my mader, the queen, the lady Elizubetb, fir Tho. Smiih, and fome otiiers. Under it were two very fine Perfian carpets. The throne itfelf, as has been faid, was of gold fet with rubies, emeralds, andT/wi'y dones. On one fide upofl a little dage or fcaftbl \ was a company of women-muficians. The 30''' of this month I fent Afapb Chan a complement with a prefent of a pair of gloves and a curious night-cap. He fenc back the gloves, as of noulc m that coun- S Y try; 722 Sir Thomas Roe\f Journal, w cf tki Afogul. Indu. Pcrfian ttr.bojfu- dcr'i pre 'full vii- Roe. try : but the cap hc; received, and knt to %i^'V\J beg fome Spanip wine of me, which I fent him the next day. The twenty firft I dif- covered the Alogul was jealous that tlie En- ^J'f) intended to fteal away out of his coun- try, am' that tiicy had fome defign oFfur- pri.inp Sural \ which the prin-jc had ir- llilied into liim, that he might have an oppoituni'y of fortifying that place for liis own ufe : but I fatisfied his majelly as to ooth points. The complaints made at that court of the mifdemeanors of officers are fo odious there, that they gained me the ill-will of all the men of note; who made this their own concern, as being the com- Tiranny of ;non caufc. For they iarm all tne govern- thi gr.ycr- nients in the kingdom, where they cxcrcifc all manner cf tyrannical exaftions upon thofc under their jurifdiftion, and will not fuffer the knowledge of the wrongs they do to reach the king's ear. They grind the people under th^ir government to get mcncy out of them, and are afraid the king ihould know it •, and this made me be looked upon, and hated in the Mogul's court as .in informer. The 3o''> of /fpril the Per/tan embaflador fcnt to cxcufe himfelf to me, for going .iway wii'iout paying his refpefts to me. His mcillnger told me he was no: fick as hc prcrnded ; but that finding no luccefs in iiu negotiations with the king, he had takrn his leave, and at parting gave him thirty fine horfes. Tlie king, in return, l^refentetl him three thouCmd crowns, and the embaflador ceiUfied iiis dilTitisfaJlion at tlutgift. The king tojiilfify hinifelt, caufed two lifts to be drawn ; one oi them of the cmballuulor's prelen . , with thepricu fee on every one, but lower much than what they were really worth. In the othci were ki. down even the meaneft things the king had given him, not omitting the me Inns, pinc-applcs, and Spauijh v/ine fent iiirn, witlj their prices ; but much above the real value. Thefe two lifts being laid before tlie embaflador, they ofFrrec' 'urn the reft of '.he money to make up liii. ba- lance. Tills ill ufage made the Perfian ttgn himfelf lick of a fever to avoid vifit- xn^AJjph Chin and ElimmDoulel. There- fore I'C laid hc could not crofs t^^f. town to fee me wiciiout difcoverinj.'; the counter- feit i but to make amends had lent to let me know the truth, an;' v, mdvl fe.ve my nation in his eountry lo *he !5tmr'. .;;f his power, i prcfentcd l;iin fc^ii:':^ :<p(iHijh \ m.-c, and a tew knives. A/.'()' tlic 1 1'^ a lion afia a wolf bv nigli ■!ifon": fr:ir 'w COUll- a ,lion. into the \;W .') l:ji>it thi broke into uiy quarters, and fell U( ■ i%,>V ^eep there were in the court. ' ■'''^' aik leave to kill them; for in th;: try none but the king may hui't Leave being granccJ, 1 went oi'.i court, t'ic lion quitted his prey, and fell upon a 'i"tlc Irifl) malliff". One of my fer- vants killed the wolf, and I lent it the king. "June the i4<i' there was brought to the Ttun m- king a trunk, which the jefuits had fent '^'-'■'» ?' from Cambaya, in which there were mcdi- '^'' ^^^ii"' cines and a letter. It was betrayed into the king's hands by him that was intrnfted with the carriage of it. The king opcn'd the trunk, cauled a jefuit that was then at court to be brought to read the letter, and looked into all the boxes ■, but find- ing nothing for his turn, reftored all to the jefuit. This I mention lure as a cau- tion to thofe who deal in that country to take care what they write or fend •, for it is that prince's humour to look into the meaneft things, and the moft inconflderablc trifles are in danger when in his hands. The 30''' of July I received advice from Dutdi Sural diat two Dutch fhips were run a-/*'/" "{/' ground on the coaft of Damam. They "*"'■'■ were loaded with fpice and China filk;;, and bound for the Red Sea ; but meeting with bad weather, they had loll the fea- fon for getting into that fea. Thf^y tried to recover Socotora, or fome port on the crafts of Arabia ; but failing, refolved to run as far as Sural, liojiing to ride it out in that road, as they had done other years : but now they found ail years are not alike; for when they were come to an anchor, they were obliged by ftorms to cut down their mafts by the board. After which, their cables failing, they were caft upon a bank of fand. The leflTcr veflTcl of fifty lun w.as beaten all to pieces j the other faved nil thr men, and mot of the goods. Aiiguft the 21/?, Marre Rujian king of Candabar came tovifit me. I treated hi:n with wine and fruit. He itaid with me about i>alf an hour, and concluded his vi- lif, begging a cafk of wine. This day prince I'ultan Corfcrone went out of his pri- ibn, and came to take the air in a houfc near mine. The other prince fultan Co- riMe had taken a wife at Bramjwe againft the king's will, who had declared his dif- like 01 It ; and at the fame time there was a difcovcry of fome prafticeof his againft his brother's life. Hc was ordered to com e to court tc clear himfelf. Queen Norma- hall andyf/,,y6 Cbnn^ by the advice of £.'/- man Doulil, propofed ,m alliance witli ful- tan Cerforene. Th's news produced an uni- verlal joy among tlic people, who nov began to hope that good prince wcild be rclTorcd to his full liberty. The (irft of Srptember being the king's _.j birth-day, iiid of the fblemnity of weigh- '„'''"ff' iiig l.im, I was conduced into a fine gar- u'inlJtn; drn, where bcfides others there was a great '^i-.M^l; .'. fquare pond with trees let about it, and in the Sir Thomas RoeV yourml. 723 y, and fell : of my i'f.r- Ibnt it the lught to the rt/nii tu- ns had fcnt »■'■;'•''» 'f wcremcdi-'^''^'°2«l :ti"ayed into /as intrii'led king open'd was then at tlie letter, ■, but find- ored all to re as a cau- : country to ;nd ; for it )ok into the :onfuierablc 5 hands. advice from Dutoli vcre run a-/*'/" "i/' mm. They''^''> China filks, but meeting oil the fea- Thf;y tried port on the refolved to ) ride it out other years : re not alike; an nnchor, cut down \fter which, call upon a ■m of fifty • other faved ;oods, ian king of treated hi:ii lid with me ludcd his vi- This day it of his pri- ;r in a houfe :e fultan Co- nlwc againfl lared his dif- me there was 3f his againtl ercd 10 come ueen Normn- iclviceof £.'/- nee with ful- luced an uni- le, who now nee would be ig the king's „ ily ot weigh- ,,.,^ ,,, a fin.- gar- ,, ,,,:,„,; c was a great thcWo^-.'- )ut it, and in tl)e the midft of it a pavilion or tent, under which were the fcalcs the king was to be weighed in. The fcales were of beaten gold, fet with fmall ftones, rubies, and turkoifes ; they hung by chains of gold, and for more furety there were filk ropes. The beam was covered with plates of s;old. The great lords of the nation fat about the throne on rich carpets, cxpcftingtlie king's coming out. At length he appeared co- vered with diamonds, rubies, and pearls. He had feveral firings of them about his neck, arm^, wrifts and turbant, and two or three rings on every finger. His fword, buckler, and throne were alfo covered with precious ftones. Among the reft I faw rubies as big as walnuts, and pearls of a prodigiovs magnitude. He got into one of the fcales, fitting on his legs like a tailor. Into the other fcale, to weigh againft him, were put feveral parcels, which they chang- ed fix times. The country people told me they were full of filver, and that the king that da/ weighed 90C10 roupies. Then they put into the fame fcalc gold and pre- cious ftones ; but being packed up, I faw them not. After that he was weighed a- gainft cloth of gold, filks, callicoes, fpiccs, and all other forts of precious commodi- ties, if we may believe the natives, for all thofc things were packed up. Laftly, he was weighed againft honey, butter, and corn, and I was informed all that was to be diftributed among the Banians 1 but I think that diftribution was not made, and all thofe things were carefully carried back. They told me all the money was kept for the poor, the king ufing to caufe fome to ue brought at night, and to diftributcthat money among them very charitably. Whilft the king was in one of the fcales, he look- ed upon me and fmilei', but faid never a word, perhaps becauf, he did not fee my interpreter, who couid not get in with me. After being weighed, he afcended the throne. Before him there were bafons full of almonds, nuts, and all forts of fruit artificially made in filver. He threw about a great part of them, the greateft noble- men about him fcrambled for them. I thought it not decent to do fo ; and the king obferving it, took up one of thofe balons which was almoll full, and poured it out into my cloke. His courtiers had the impudence to thruft in their hands fo greedily, .hat had I not prevented them, they had not left me one. Before I came in, they had told mc thofc fruits were of maf- five gold ; but I found by experience they were only filver, and lb light, that a thou- f.ind of them do not weigh the value of twenty pounds. I faved the vahif of ten or twelve irowns, and thole w ^„".J have filled a large difh. I keep tlicm to Ihew the va- nity of thofe people. I do net believe Rok. the king that day threw away much above ^OC^ the value of an hundred pounds. After this fblemnity, the king fpent all the night a drinking with his nobles: 1 was invited, but defircd to be exculed, becaufe there was no avoiding drinking, and their liquors are fo hot they will burn a man's very bowels. I was then ill of a flux, and durft not venture fuch a debauch. September the ninth the king went to "^J^' "•'' take the air upon the banks of the ^'^'^^'^ tiiijhprt- Darbadr.t, and I took horfe to meet him./^,,/ tif It is the cuftom there that the mafters of -f'«^«' i>* all thehoufes by whofc door the king pafles P^f" h mull make him fomc prcfent ; which gift '''"''■' is called maubarech, fignifying good news, or good fuccefs. Thcfe prefents the king takes as a good omen of the fucceft of what he has in hand. I had nothing to give him, and it was a fliame to appear before him empty handed ; befides, it had been ill m.inncrs in mc not to beat home upon that day : I refolvcd therefore to prefcnc him an Atl.as neatly bound, and make him this compliment, that my houfe affording nothing worthy the acceptance of fo great a prince,! prefented him with all the world, he being mafterof fo confidcrable andfo weal- thy a partot it. He received my prefent very courteoufiy, often putting his hand to his breaft, and protefting that any thing from me was always very acccpt;iblc to him. After other courteous cxprefllons, he told me he received fome wild boars lent him from Goa extraordinary tat, and if I would ea: any he would lend me fome. I made my profound obeyfance, and anfwered, I fhould receive any thing that came from his ma- jefty with the utmoft fatisfadlion and re- fpedl. He mounted his elephant, and hav- ing made a little halt before my lodging, liked it very well ; for it was one of die beft in the camp, and I had built it out of the ruins of a temple and an antient tomb. He took leaVe of mc levcral times, and would needs have me return to my lodging becaufe the way was very bad. I took my leave, and obeyed him. The fixteenth I went to pay the king of 77, jn^g Candahar his vifit, who fent mc word at o/c.md.i- his door, that he could not receive mt^f/f"/" without the king's leave, or acquainting-'^'^^.j '°,;_ Etimon Boulet, or Afaph Chan, which hcy,-,. ' ' would do at the Durbar. I fent him word he might fpare his labour, for I would take care not to come a fecond time to a per- fon fo ill bred. His fervants would have ftaid me to carry in my anfwcr -, but I went awav, and at night was at court, where the king alkcd me feveral queftions about my book of maps. The 25»'' tlio I was very weak, I went again to court to fee whether tiiere was any 7H Sir Thomas RoeV JournaL U^i.V'i!' ,. Roe. any thing to be expe(5l:cil from the king ^-"■^yNJ in relation to our debts. One of our dr btors ^f, "'''■ had lately civen me to underftand, he could „„,;,,;,, not pay witiioiit iciiing his houfe. Ipre- Kng.ifii fentcd the merchant's petition to the king, r:(i\hjnts. who caufed it to be read aloud, and would hear the names of the debtors, what fecu- rity they had given, and what fums they owed, yij'afb Chan read it : Then the king called Aradet Chan tlie lord Itcward of his lioufhokl, and the culwall, and gave them fomc dircdions which I underlTood not. As the names were read he inquired into ,. their quality, and what commodities had been iblJ them, in appeared that fome of them were dead, and others were not the king's fubjects. As for what concerned Sulpb, Afapb Chan undertook to fjxiak to the prince about it, and conclude that af- fair when he came. Then my interpreter was called in, and the king turning to mc, told i,ic our merchants had trulted that money rding to their own fancies, and to whon. .hey pleaftd: That they had not prefcnted him an inventory of their goods, and therefore if their debtors were not folvcnt it was their owt, fault, and they could not expert he Ihould pay the debts of private perfons. I thougiit he meant that of Ergon an officer of liis, who was laidy dead, and all his goods feized for the king. His majelty added, that this being the firft time he would eafe me of my trouble, and fee mc paid •, but that if for the future the merchants fold their goods to his officers without acquainting him, it fhoukl be at their own peril ; but ,if when the En^lijh Ihips came they would deliver him an inventory of all their goods, he would take what was for his own turn, and didributc the reil among others ; and ifanyoflhofc proved infolvent, he would pay it out of his own pocket. This is the cutlom of the merchi.its of Per/ia, who carry all ihey have t( he king j and he having taken what he lii-.es for himfclf, di- Itributes the reft among his nobility. His notaries enter what every man receives, and anotl'.er officer fettles the price. The mer- chant has ii copy cf this entry given him, and he has noUiing to do but to go to tiicir houfco for his money. If thcv hap- pen to be b.ickward, there is a proper of- ricer that makes them pay by force. Then my interpreter was informed what order the king had given, which was, that ^tad Cbuii fhould nuke the creditors appear be- fore iiim, and oblige them to pay. Our merciiants were not pkaltd with this an- fwer, but I thought it very juft, and more favourable tlian could be expedhed by pri- vate perfons from lb great a prince. The itjtb the king lent two Omrabs, who are^vcu conimanilers, witli fomc lorccs. to apprehend a Raja of the Rajliots^ who-^ retil had rebelled, and m'os in the mountains '''^'"l' . twenty coffcs from the camp. That rebel 'J^,,'^ Hood his g;round, and in a battle killed one o'i x.\\c Omrabs, and twelve captains. This news being brought to the king he thought it proper to fend his fon to reduce the Raja. OHober the fccond, prince fultan Corom sutt.w made his entry i'.>to the town, attended by Corone the chief nobility in great fplendor. The""^"" king, contrary to our expectation, recciv- '•'"'■'• ed, him as if he had been his only Ion : All the great men and the king's mother went five coffcs out of town to meet him. I cxcufcd my felf on account of my weak- ncfs. The fifth I received advice that our admiral was not yet arrived at Suratt and that the fliips of the company in their way thither had refcued a fhip of the queen mother's coming froni the Red Sea, which was chafed by two Englijh pirates. If this Jhip had been t.ikcn, it would have been of very ill confequence to us. The fixth I went to vifit the prince upon his ar- rival, having need of him for our bufincfs. I dcligned to o!fer him the fervice of our gf/-[^^-^" nation, and prefent him with a gold chain ^',j ^J:, made in China. When I fent to defirc au- ,„i,. dience, word was brought me I might come in the morning at break of day, or ftay till he went out to fee the king, which I muft have ilone at the door. 1 took this as an affront, having never been refuf- ed audience by his father •, and therefore fliewed my refentmcnt, faying, 1 was none of his flavc, but free, and the embafliidor of a king, and would take care not to vifit, or make court to him any more v and fincc he refufed me jultitc, 1 would for the fu- ture feek itclfewhere : Accordingly at night I went to the king, who received nic with much civility. 1 bowed to the [)rince, and he would not take notice he law me. i gave the king an account of what he fad required of me, and told him, I had brou^.k an inventory of goods in purluance to his commands. He aflvcd fevcral quellions, and iccmtd well pleafed at what w.is in the inventory, promillng mc all lavours and privileges I could delire. He alked wlie- ther our ihips had brought any pearls, or precious ftoncs ; to which I anfwered, they were dearer in England than in his domi- nions : which anfwer fecmcd to fatisfy him. I durlt not fay there were pearls, fcuring that would let tiie prince upon perfec.iting our jxople •, befides, I thought thofe pearls would be the more valued being the lefs cxpe(fted, and hoped to make a Iricnd v.ith tlicin : .".ad therefore when /J/apb Chan prels'd i.ir to tell him whether wc had any jewels, 1 declared to him, 1 would have hiia ■J'lf':' iJltOtS, wllO-^ reltl \ mountains '''f"'," , Thatrebri;-:,^' k! killed one '^ ^ :ains. This ; he thought reduce the iiltan Coront s^i/i.nt attended by Ccrone ndor. The ">"" " lion, recciv- '■'"'•'• [ily Ion : Ail m other went leet him. I if njy wcak- :e tlut our It Sural, and iny in their of the queen / Sea, which pirates. If ; would have to us. Tiie upon his ar- our bufinefs. :rvice of our {^"1':^'/" , , , . S:r T an. a gold Cham r„^ ,„j:. to defirc au- imi. me I might k of day, or king, which oor. 1 took :r been refuf- and therefore I w.is none c embaflador c not to vifit, c ; and fincc Id for the fu ■ nyly at night v(.d me with jirince, «nd .' law me. 1 wluU he had '. had brou<. ht rfiiancc to Ins qacilions, lat was in the favours and c afked whc- ny pearls, or ifwered, tliey in his dorai- o fatisfy him, rails, fearing n perfcc'jting It thofe pearls cing the lefs ■A hicnd v.itli yj/afb CbiiH ■thcr wc had 1 v^ould have iiiiu Sir Thomas RoeV Journal. 72$ him fecond the anfwer I had given, that thev were dearer in England than in India, and I had *hmething to fay to him in pri- vate: He took me at half a word, and Ddti like '^''1 "o more. The king feeming to me itilnreit- to be then in a good difpofition towards vtrtJ. us, I thought it a proper feafon to mention our debts •, and having then the petition ready drawn about me, took it out, and held it up to prcfent it. The king having his thoughts perhaps otherwif'^ employed at that time, did not obferve it-, but his courtiers prefently imagined what it might be, and believing he would be very angry that his orders were not obey'd, one of them (lily drew near, and pulled down my hand, defiring not to prefcnt that petition to the king. I told him, Aradeth had re- fufed to do me jultice. He hearing what I faid was very uneafy, and applying him- felf to Jfa[>h Chan, defired him not to let me make my complaint. I urged, our fliips being now comj, we could fuffer no longer delays and lofs of time. They confulted what was to be done, and calling for the cutwall, told him he mult execute the king's orders. That fame night our debtors tents were befei, others were purfucd, fo that I believe tnis time we (hall have juftice done us. I had many thanks returned me for civility us'd by the Englijh towards the paflengers that were aboard the queen mo- ther's fliip, and for protedling that veflTcl againlt the pirates of our nation. They reprcfcntcd the thing well to the king, and the great men told me they had reafon to love the EngUjJj, that they would do us all fervicc in their power ; but that they won- dered our king could not command his fubjeds, and that any fliould prefumc to take (liips out of the kingdom without his leave. Afaph Chan and I withdrew to tran- flate the inventory into Perfian for the king; I fomcwiiat increafed the article of the money, tluit he might have the better opinion of our tnulc. I concluded, defir- ing his majelly to allow us the liberty of felling the rell. That done, Afapb Chan f)ut me in mind I had fomething to fay to lim in private. I told him it w.is true, I had foiiie rarities come, but I had tared fo ill the Kill year by having my fecrec di- vulged, that now 1 durlt truit none hut him ; and therefore on his word of fecrecy and advice, I declared I had a pearl of a great value, and lome other rarities, and knew not whether I (hould tell the king, led the prime fliould become our utter enemy. I gave him ,in aciouut of what happened going to vifii him in the morning, tiiat I was Itill lenfible we llooJ in need of his favour, and had therefore kept that pearl to make him our friend, to which I defired his advice. He embraced me, and faid 1 Vol. I. had done wifely, but muft keep the fecrct, Ro e. or it would breed me trouble : that the V-ors-' prince was a tyrant, and mifufed allilran- gers. All this I law tended to get the pearl out of my hands, .idvifing me to fend for it and truft no man, telling me inftanccs of the ill-ufige of the Portuguefes .^^. . upon the like occafions: that if I would (j|',,„ fell him the pearl, he would depofite the i;/,i>c,/iy money I fliould value it at in the hands ot./" Tlu- a third perfon ; and in return tor the con- ^°'^' fidence I repofed in him, he would Iblli- cite our bufinefs, which could never be done without him. I faid I would ferve him, but feared he would revel the fecret: he fwore he would keep it, . id to make the oath the more folemn, we fqueezed one another's thumbs, as is the cullom of the country. I promifal on my part to rely wholly on him, and do all things ac- cording to his diredion. He faid he would get me orders that our goods Ihould not be touch'd, but left wholly at my difpo- fal i that he would reconcile the prince and me, and I Ihould be better ufed dian I had been -, have a particular judge afTign'il that fhould take care of our bufinefs, Jid all the fatisfadion we could wilh. He faid it would be proper to make his filler queen Normaball a prefent, and Ihe would pre- vail with the king to give me money. To diis I reply'd, I had rather his majelly fhould bellow his favours on our nation in general. Then he carried me to the king, to whom I prefented the inventory tranflated : I had a favourable reception. He afked me whether there was any tape- ftry ? I faid fomc was fent me, if it were no; feized by the way by the prince's or- d^r. He faid he would take a good quan- tity of our cloths, and o'her commodities, direfting me to have then brought, and yffaph Chan to draw up the order for their free paflTage. I was well pleafed with this day's fuccefs ; for though experience had taught me, that there was no faith among thole barbarians, yet I had no caufe to m'iliwtt. jifaph Chan, wh.,:n it was his inte- rell to be faithful to me, till he had got the pearl, which he might otherwife have mifiTed of-, nor could I fufped him after- wards, becaufe he could not betray my fe- cret without difcovering his own fallhood to the prince. The 12''' Afapb Chan according to pro-S/rTho. mile went with me to the prince, who re- Roe^^ji/r; ceived me in his chamber, where I pre-''"''^'''''' fented him a fmall gold chain made in Chi- na, on a falver of that country. Afapb Chan perfuaded him to deal more kindly with us than he had done, reprefenting the profit our trade would yield him, and the lolb it would bj if we went away. The prince immediately direfled his fccretary to 8 Z draw 726 Sir Thomas Roc'/ Journal. Jfiriti. ■Jhfji U o E. ciiMw ihe Older to our mind, iind write a l/VV> lettc;r to tiie governor to Ice it executed ; adding I fliould liave any otiicr letter I dc- lirtd. 'J'his nude inc lunlibie of tiic poor fpirits of thole people. JJaf^h Chan was become lb much our friend in lioi'^s to buy lomc trifles, that he would have be- trayed his own fon to Icrvc us, and was my luimble fervant. He would needs lend one ol' his krvants aboard our ll)i|i.s to this purpole, wliicli I coirid not reful'e him 1 befiJci, it ij no loTs to us, for he is a gixxl pay-malkr, bougiic by wholcl'ale what we inult i.ive Ibid by retail, and lav'd us the charge of carriage. He obtained an order from the prince to this cftcd:, and writ a kind litter to the governor in our behalt. I now allb obtained an order from the prince for lit-ngaui, wiiich before lie would not l-.ear me fpeak of. Afterwanls 1 found he prolccuted our debtors, as it tlicy had been his own -, and as he palfed before the ciit- la-.iU'i houfe, called him out to bid him be fpccdy in our bufmefs, which w is an un- ....... par;illerd favour. The next t.\.\y yifufh riifaiun C/jiiii knt one of his lervants in the queen's *•'■'■"■'• name to acquaint me fhe had obtained an- other order from the jirince, that all our goods for the future fliould he under her protection ; that this was done, and fhe was about lending one to fee what clle we wanted, and take care tliat no wrong was ofler'd us. Jjiilh Chtiii lent word he hati done this for fear of the prince's palFionate temper, ■.:nd his del.iys in thofe ..ffairs ; but now we miglit be fecure, fincc hi.< filler had undertook our protection, for the prince would nuildle in it no more; and that he ingaged on his hono'.ir that all things diredeii for me fliould be dcliver'd to me. 'I'liat flie had lent a pofiiive or- der direfting tiie peiicm that carried it to be afTilling to our taeiors, that iluy miglit have no caufe to complain of the officers of Shrat. She further deliied me to write to the captain of the fliip and to the fadtors, to be kind to her mellenger, and let him buy Ibine of thofe toys that h^d been laid afide. I'his I could not refufc, but gave l;er a lill of them, upon condition llie would lliew me a copy of the oriler, which v.as lealcd. This Ihews how eafy it is to lellfuch commodities here. Lalf year they did not regard us, now the lill or inven- tory i, tranflattd ; yet without mentioning the pcuh I had given the king, every Cio'Jfnk one run. to buy. Molt of the great men <./ Engli'li ,.j court delircd n',c to give them letters to lend their llrvanti to de.il with our tacitois; lb that if I had been furniflied with three times the quantity ot gooils, they had been fold aboard the fliip., anil we hail laved the duties, carriage, and tiie Icizures made bcfure. I writ to our ladors to fell to (aiKi/lciii:- Noi-maluiWh and her brother's fi 1 vant<, what guoils they difii'cd, even of thole lot apart, t.iat I might be ii>p|ioned by their ii.ierdft at court. The 24''' the king went twonty (bur cofles from A1<i)::ioa. He went from place to place on the mountains; and no body knowinj^ what he intended, wc were at a lofs wliat way to take. T!;e 26''' I got an order for ten camels at the kind's rates. 'I'he 29'!' I fet out, btin,'^ fu-.-irmi- foic'd to quit my qu.iriirs wiiieii wrre {o '!■'•'' ■" inconvenient. The i, iff I came to the kiiif;'';^j'''''"':'« tints, who was gone a hunting lor ten d.i) », J.y'i'j , J' .. none going with iiiin, but (uch as he had ' named. His camj) was difpcrfed .:nd flat- tered about the country, the water was bad, and provilions iK..., much ficknefs, anj other inconveniences ; but nothing divert.? him from taking his jjleafure, when he lets on it. I was informed he had not yet re- Iblvcd whetlicr he Ihould go to yfgia or Cuzurat ; the latter was moll talk'd of, but the former fcemed more probable, becaule his council thought that a more commodious and pleafant place than the other. To mc either was indifferent, becaufe I ii.id no proljjcft but the compalFing my bufinefs. Therefore feeing he might flay there a month, I concluded it was the befb way to have my prefents brou.t^ht thither, and' en- deavour to conclude my bufimfs hoping after that I might obtain Ibme relf, which I needed; being very ill, and wanting con- veniences, whilff I k.llowed the court, to recover my health. Noz'eml'er the fecond. Sleek Tindjackmai: Knj-Irili came to me with tlieir jiearls, and fbme p' }'■ '. ;» other inconfiderable things theyhad brought ' '• "• ' afhore privately by my order. 'I'liefe men j came with projefts of water-works to me, made to advance the (xle of lead, which I did not approve of for good rcafons; but was fatiified they fhould m.ike a triil to pleafe them ; and bid them bring tiuir work- men M -■■fmailiibii/, wiicre with the aiiillance of Moaeb Chan, the only mm tlierc that loves new inventions, I would olftr ilnir fei vice to the king, and fee what conditions he would propofe ; tlio* I w.;s of opinion it was labour and money loll. The com- pany Ihould not lb eafily give ear to tlieli- projedors, who generally mind tjieir own profit more than thejrs that employ them. The otiier project to oblige the lar.ivans and merchants oi Labor and ylgra, wlio tra- vel generally into Pcr/;rt through r^;«./.;/w, to change their method, and fend their goods down the river Iiitks, to be put aboard our fhips, and fb conveyed into the gulph of Pcrfia, is a mere chimera ne- ver to be reduced to jiiadiice: For tho* it is eafy to run down the river, the Portu- giic/es have a rtfidence at the mouth ot it ; and InJK Hindi e/Al Ch..i Si, Roc. m Sir Thomas RoeV Journah 727 ,ints wJint lot a[urr, ir iitturolt 'nty four nc Uom ins i and ridcd, wc kc. 'I'!;e lels at the Ul, l«in/^ lN!:-'.'.-/n':- 1 W'Te fo '*'■'' ■"' tlRkiiif-'s-/''"*! • . ■ • thr Mil- ton ll.lyb, jjul',,^;,;. as he had .;nd Icat- r was bad, nils, and ig diverts Hii he fits lOt ycc re- A^ra or M of, but .', bccaufc mmodious . To me I h.vd no y bufinefs. ly there a elt way to r, and en- fs hoping eft, which inting con- : court, to and I'ome f> ■if')' " id brought '■•'^^'"•' rhcfc men InJiJ. rks to me, ;)d, wliicli ifons; but a triil to thfirworlv- ,L- .linitance tlicrc thai offLT thiir [ conditions of opinion TIk- com- ear to tluli" tliLiir oun ploy them. iK" caravans who tra- \C.aihl!l.hv, lend their to be put iveycd inio rhimcra ne- I'or thu' it thr Pcitu- outh ot ir ; and and then it is a matter of much difficulty to return up tlic river, befldos that they mult enfurc their commcxlities. There arc many other reafons againft this defign too long to infcrt, and ncedltfs, becaufc there is no probability the thing Ihouid ever be put execution. The tiurd projcft of unit- ing the trade of the Red Sea with this, is what I have always recommended, and has already Ijegun to bepradlis'd. The danj^< . of pirates in thefe leas is great, and there- fore I did not quelUon but many nierchants would put their goods aboard our Ihips, which would make our friendlhip necefliiry to thele people; and I ii;vifcd to employ one of our fliips tiiis v'\ir in that trade, which might return in > temher. This 1 carnellly recommended to tiie captains and fadors ; and if ex(\ uttd, the company would find the ad inrage. Were ii my own concern, moll of the fhips being light by realijn of the fmall llowagc the goods here take up, I would fend them to the Red Sea, tho' they were cmjity, for tlicre are many good hits in that fea ; and tho' tlwy did nodiing but bring bi'ck the goods you have at Alocca, and other ports in that fea, it would pay the charge of the voyage. Steele, Kcrridge, and others are very fond of their notions, infomuch that they do not pay nje the refpeft they ought, and arc every day at d.iggers-ilrawn with mv par- fon. I have told Steele, his wife t innot live in this country, for (he would draw many inconveniences on us, and therefore he mult fend ht r back into England. KinJntfs The Gib I went ..o Afajth Chan, and fliew'd c/ Auph him tlic pearls accorcling to promife. He S''"" ''' toll! me they were not fit for that country. Roe. " which was afterwards confirm'd to me by others ; yet he was fo pleafed I hail kept my word with him, that I believe I may fay as Pharaoh did, The land is before you, fettle •ujljcre )cu /'l<.\t'?. We fpoke not of tiie price of the great pearl. He pro- mifcd to keep the lecret, afluring me that for my fake, and becaufc I had confided in hin., he would give more for it than it was wortli, and pay ready money ; for he had a great deal, and would lend me fome if I had occalion. I had all imagin- able good words from him, and fome good actions. I le further told me there was li.- tle diH'erence in that country between giving and Ic'Uing, which I found by experience to be true. After this familiar difcourfe in his bed-chamber, he rofe up to go to dinner, and invited me and my retinue. I dined at a tabk- apart, bscaufe they make a fcruple ot eating with us. 1 mention'd belore that the king had lent me three criminals condemn'd to death, oft bring tlvm to ine to buy them as Haves, which IS there look'd upon as a favour, and what anfwcr I returned. The king ordcr'd Roi. the prifoncrs to be fent to me, and ex|)efted -*^/>^ I fiioula fend him the money; but I hear- ing no more of him, hoped it was lorgot, anil took no care to pay it. One night the king's officcis brought the prifoners to my lleward's houfc , and took his word h,.r fixty roupies, which I paid, und let them at liberty. Thii n»oney is pretended to fatisfy thofe that have been wiung'd ; bur the king takes it himfclf, and makes his advantage of his great nu'n's thaiity, wlio look upon it a" a favour that he gives them this occafion to excrcife it. The lotb I vifited /IfnphChan on account of a complaint I received tliat we were not allowed to lay our (liipsafhore, the prince Jiiihui-i having been informed wc intended to build ' ;' '^'' '"' a iort at Soali, and that our fhips were^"'"' to that purpofe loaded with bricks and lime. This jealoufy fpriingfrom our mens bringing their fliips alhorc to careen thtm. The report was io hot that I was foiced to go to court to clear my felf, and had much ado to undeceive die king ; this con- ceit being more ftrongly fixed in them, becaufe 1 had not long before afked a port of the king for that purpofe. Yet this did not prevent his fending down a body of horfe to demolifli a brick fort that was at the mouth of that river. They difarmed our men, but the arms were put into the cuftom- houfc, and only the failors had theirs taken away. I told Afaph Chan I could not live in fervitude ; that there was no honour in a prince who granted a avour- able order one day, and recall'd it '.ne next ; and that I fhoulcl be blamed if I llaid any longer after fuchufage. He laid he would that night act]uaint rhe king before the prince, and return me his anfwer. The lotb he told me wonders of the Mogid'a kindnefs for the king my mafter, my na- tion, and for me in particular ; adding, he had run the hazard of lollng the prince'* fiivour to ferve us, but that he fhouKl foon be in a condition to do it elfeftually ; for he was about being governor of Sural, which the prince multcjuit, having t c go- vernment of Amadahat and Cumhay.t con- ferr'd on him: and to demonllrate he was real, defired me to be with the king ,it night, with the king my mailer's letter tranflated into Perfian, advifmg me to eom- j)lain and dcfirc leave to be gone, and I Ihould fee how lie would fecond me. In the evening I attended the king, found a great court, prcfentcd my letter ; a'ul Ki'i- inont Douh-t at the rcquell of Afaph Chan read the Per/tan tranflation. The king laid he would take upon him to conclude a peace between us and the Portugutlcu an- fwer his majelty's letter, and perii/rm all he defired in it, However 1 alk'd leave to IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // ^ >. .V ^ 4^ ^ 4(o 1.0 1.1 11.25 ili|21 KS ■x lU 12.2 S Bt ^ £ lii 12.0 Fhotograiiifc Sciences Corporalion 23 WIST MAIN STtllT WltSTIR,N.Y. 145M (71«)«7a-4503 728 Sit Thomas Roe*j Leturs. Roe. to return to England. The king and prince U'Vvy had fomc conccft about this matter, the latter faying he got nothing by our (lay at Suratt and was willing we (hould be gone. Here y^/vi&C^dff flood up boldly, and faid the kingdom gain'd confiderably by our trade, and was in fome mcafurc fecured by it } that the prince's officers us'd us ill, and it was impolTible for ui ^o.ftay without re- drefs i and therefore it were better for his maiefty to difmifs us, than keep us to iuner new wrongs. The prince in a paflion faid he had never wronged us, but that on the contrary, at his fuit he had lately granted us an order. It is true, replied jlfapb Chan, you granted them the order as ihcy defired it, but ten days after you fcnt another to recal it : Adding, that his honour fuifer'd by this breach of faith i that he had no intereft in it, and only fpokc with refpeft to the king's juftice and re- putation. For our ufage jifapb Chan re- ferr'd it to me who had often complained that our goods were taken from us forcibly thefc two years la(l pail \ that we could never get payment, and his officers dill ufed the fame violence every fleet that came, that if the prince was weary of us, it were better for him to turn us out, and he might be furc we would do our felves right upon the fea. Does the prince, or the king, faid he, maintain this einbaflador? He is a (Iranger that follows the court at hii own expence ; if his goods are forcibly taken from him, and lie can procure no payment, how can he fubfill? This was fpoke with much heat, and the king two or three times repeated, violence, violence, fcvcrely checking the prince. This open breach with the prince fucceedcd as Af:ipb Chan had tbrecalled •, for we wtrc paiil all that was due to us MSurat, and the cuUom- houfe officers had orders to treat us better for the future. I am fatisfied had I not fallen out with the prince, I (hould never have made good cf it. I told the prince's meflenger before the Englifl) merchants, that if he oftered any violence to me, or my merchants it would cod him fome blood ; that I would (hip my felf aboard his own veflels, taking them out of his ports, and would carry them into England January the 301b the Dulcb came to court Dutch with a prefcnt of fevcral rarities brought "'»' ""* out of China. They were not permitted " 'T'^w' to come near the third afcent. The prince '„( "■ a(ked me who they were. I told him they were Dutch, and lived at Sural. He afked, whether they were our friends. I anfwer'd, they were a nation that depended on the king of England, and were not well re- ceived in all parts ; that I knew not what brought them thither. Since they are your friends, faid he, call them. I was forced to fend for them to deliver their prefents. They were placed near our merchants, with- out holding any difcourfe with them. Here ends all that is to be found of Sir Thomas Roe'j journal, the reft being (oft ; tbo' Furchas in his extraii fass, there was nothing more material in it, but only what peculiarly related to trade, and the bufinefs of the company. It will not be amifs to add what little matter could be found worth the reader's knowledge in two volumes of Sir Thomas his letters, which have been penifed to take out all that might be of ufe. An cxtraSi of a letter of Sir Thomas Roc'x to the company, dated at Adfmere, January the 25th 1615. Containing only what is remarkable, and not men- tioned in the Journal. T my firft audience the Alcgul pre- vented me in fpeech, bidding me welcome as to the brother of the king my mafttr ; and after many compliments I (felivcrcd his majcfty's letter, with a copy •Ti't <tm- of it in Pcrftan: then I (hewed my com- /■.iTv'./^r- milTion, and delivered your prefents, that "1" " is, the coach, the virginals, the knives, a fcarf embroidered, and a rich fword of my own. He fitting in his (late could not well fee the roach, but fent many to view it, and caufed the mufician to play on the virginals, which gave him content. At night having (laid the coach-man and niu- fician, he came down into a court, got into every corner of it, cauflng it to be drawn about. 1 hen he fent to me, tho' it was ten a clock at night, for a fervant to put on his fcarf and (word after the Engliflj 'the Mo- gul fafliion, which he was fo proud of, that he walk'd up and down drawing and flou- ri(hing it, and has never ftnce been lien without it. But after the £«g/{/!& were come away, heafkedthe jefuit, whether the king of England were a great king, that fent f)refents of fo fmall value, and that he ooked for fome jewels 1 yet rarities pleafe as well : and if you were yearly (urni(hed from Frankfort, where there are all Ibrts of knacks and new devices, a hundred pounds would go further than (ive hun- dred laid out in England, and be more ac- ceptable here. This country is fpoiled by the many prefents that have been given, and it will be chargeable to follow the cx-Ttt Mi ample. There is nothing more welcome B") ""'' here, nor did I ever fee men fo fond of^'^J'^'r drink, as the king and prince arc of red„j uinr. Viintt Sir Thomas Roe'/ Letters. 729 frtftnti fit fir India. rt Dutch \W tami aith ^ t,tb,Uo- ce gul. ey d. 'd. ;he rc- lat 3ur [red Its. ith- Sir oft; was obat [itiefs {add the wine, whereof the governor of Sural fent up fome bottles, and the king has ever fince rollicited for more : I think four or five caflu of that wine will be more wel- come than the richeft jewel in Cbeapfide ; large piAures on cloth, the frames in pieces, but they mufl be good, and for variety fome ftory with many faces. For the queen, fine needle-work toys, bone- laces, cutwork, and fome handfome wrought wafte-coats, fweet-bags, and cabinets will be moft con- venient. I would wilh you to fpare fend- ing fcarlet, it is dear to you, and no better cfteemed here than (lammel. I muft add that any fairC^iiM bedfteds, or cabinets, or trunks oi "Japan., are here rich prefents. Lately the king of Viftpoiir lent his em- Roi. baflador with thirty fix elephants, two of '^jO'X^ them with all their chains of wrought bea- 1^,^*, ten gold, two of filver, the reft of brafs, and Tour rich furnifh'd horfes, with jewels to the value of ten leeks of roupies. Yet withal he fent China ware, and one figure of cryftal, which the king valued more than all that mafs of wealth. ThU place U cither made, or of it felf J;3' unfit for an embaflador ; for tho' they vtn- ftitn i,t derftand the charadter, yet they have much unitrJlHi. ado to underftand the privileges due to it, and the rather becaufe they have been too humbly fought to before. Extralf of aLetttr to the Jrcb-bijbop of Canterbury. January 29. 1615. Dated at Adfmere, Nt ttws it India. Sir vfed ere, ten- that flou- I'een :ome king fent he eafc ilhed forts idrcd hun- ac- ;dby ;iven, c cx-Ttf M" comcK"' ""' »d Of'r reu riJ niir. LAWS thefc people have none written i the king's judgment binds, who fits and gives fentenceonce a week, with much patience, both in civil and criminal caufes, where fometimes he fees the execution done by his elephants, with too much delight in blood. Gntrntri His governors of provinces rule by his Jirmaes, which are his letters, or conimifli- ons authorizing them, and take life and goods at pleafure. lUligi0». There are many religions, and in them many feAs. Moors or Mahometans follow- ing Hali ; and fuch is the king. Banians or Pythagoreans, believing the tranfmigra- tion of fouls, and therefore will not Kill the vermin that bite them, for fear of dif- lodging the foul. They often buy many days refpite from killing any flelh in a pro- vince or city, merely out of charity. Ido- laters there are of feveral forts, their wives tdorning the funeral piles, and cading them- felves into the flames with great joy. S*tnt if The extent of this dominion is on the thtMo- weft toSyndii, on the north- weft to Canda- gul'/ im- i^^^ on ihe north almoft to the mountain '"''■ TauniSy on the eaft to the borders of Gan- tes, and fouth-eaft all Bengala, the land forming the gulph down to Decan. It is much greater than the Perfian monarchy, almoft, if not quite equal to the Turkijb. jfgra the ordinary refidence of the king is near a thoufand miles from any of the bor- ders, and farther from fome. The right iflue of Porus is here a king in the midft of the Mogufi dominions, never fubdued till laft year ; and to fay the truth, be is rather bought than conquer'd, won to own a fuperior by gifts, and not by arms. The pillar crcfted by Alexander is yet ftanding at Delli, the ancient feat of the anceftors of Rama the fuccelTor of Porus. BuildiHii- The buildings are all bafe of mud, one ftory high, except in Swat, where there :ory hi] Vol. are fome of ftonc. I know not by what policy the king fecks the ruin of all the ancient cities which were nobly builr, and now lie defolate and in rubbiih. His own houfes arc of ftone, handfome and uniform. His great men build not, for want of in- heriunce ; but as far as I have yet feen, live in tents, or houfes worre than dUr cot- tages. Yet where the king likes, as at Agra, becaufe it is a city eredled by him, the buildings, as is reported, are fair and of carved ftone. In revenue he doubtlefs exceeds either Jte^enuii. Turk, OT Perfian, oranyeaftern prince, the fums I dare not name } but the reafon. All the land u his, no man has a foot. He maintains all that are not mechanicks by revenues beftowed on them reckoned by horfes, and the allowance of many is grea- ter than the eftates of G^mdff princes. All men rife to greater and greater lordfhips as they advance in favour, which is got by frequent prefents rich and rare. The Mogul is heir to all that die, as well thofe that gain'd it by their induftry, as mer- chants, Oft. as thofe that live by him. He takes all their money, only leaving the widow ancl daughters what he pleafes. To the fons of thofe that die worth two or three millions, he gives fome fmall lord- fliip to begin the world anew. The king fits out in three feveral places ^ **•»• at three times of the day, except fomething ^J"" extraordinary hinder him. An hour at « jay. noon to fee his elephants fight ; from four till five to entertain all comers, to be feen and worfiiipp'd ; from nine till midnight amidft his principal men in more famili- arity, being below among them. All the policy of his Ibite is to keep the ^''''J' greateft men about him, or to pay them afar otf liberally. There is no council, but every officer gives the king his opinion apart. 9 A He 730 Sir Thomas Roe'/ Letters. Roe. He (meaning Jfehan Guire) is of coiinte- t^^VV nance cheerful, and not proud in nature, but only by habit and cuftom ; for at night he is very affable, and full of gentle converfation. Tbtre is an aettunt in this Utter »/ Sif Tho. Roe*/ audience, but (bat is /« h/een if* fire in the journal. An ExtretSf of a Letter of Sir Thomas Roe to the Arcb-Bijhop «^Canterbury. Dated at Adfmere the 30* o^O&ober 16 16. unifm />- trtiutii in India. BEfore the inundation oiVemer the great, that is Tamerlau, the ninth anceAor of this king, thefe cou.itric8 were governed by divers heathen petty princes, worfliip- ping all forts of creatures after tlicir fevcral manners. Tanterlan's off-fpring brought in the knowledge of Mahomet, but impof- ed it on none by the law of conquell, leav- ing confciences at liberty. So that the natives from the circumciflon brought in by the Mahometans, called them Moguls or chief of the circumcifed. Among (heMo- guls there are many llriA Mahometans, many the . follow Halt his fon in law, and other later prophets, who have their Xerifes, Mulhaes, and priefts, their mofque^ re- ligious votaries, wafliings, praying, and ceremonies without end. And as for peni- tents, no feA in the world can Ihew fuch llrange examples, nor boaft of fuch volun- tary poverty, punifhments, fufferings, and chaitifements as thefe, who are all elteemed holy men, but of a mixt religic:., not up- right with their prophet. Sir Thomas Roe Uclattrs fl")"^^ **"' excepted the idolaters in India, ihtrt. who far outdo the Mahometans in this par- ticular. The Gentiles arc of more forts, fome valiant good foldicrs, drinking wine, eating hc^s-flefh, but worfhipping the figure of a Dcait. Some who will not touch the flefh that is not holy by imputation j others that will not eat any thing that ever had life, nor kill the vermin that bites them, nor drink in the fame cup with thpfe that do, fupcrllitious in wafhing, and mofl zea- lous ill their profeiTion i but ail of them afcribe a fort of divinity to their river Gan- ges, at which once a year forty or fifty thoufand meet, and can in gold and Giver for an oblation. In like manner they re- verence a pig's head in a p.igpd near this city, and ail living cows, and fome oth.:r beafts and creatures. Thefe have cheir pa- gods, and holy men, prophets, witches, iQothfayers, and all other impofluresofttie devil. The Mahometan Mulhaes know fomewhat in philofophy and the mathema- ticks, are great aflrologcrs, and un talk oi Arijlotle, Euclid, Averroes, and other authors. The learned tongue is the yirabi- an. In this confufion they continued till the time of Ezbar Sha, father to this king, Chrifli- without any knowledge of Chriftianity. tini!}. This is another mijiake in Sir Thomas Roe, 2 for they bad always heard of Chriftianity, and there "Were many ChrifHans balb in PerUa and fome p4rls of India. Ezhar Sha being • prince by nature juft and good, inquifitivt after novelties, curious of new opiniont» and excelling in many virtues, ofpeciall/ in piety and reverence towards his parents, called in three Jefuits frpm Goa^ the chief of whom was Jerom Xaverius, a Navarois, After thoir arrival he heard them difcourie with much fitiiif^idion, anil difpuie gf re- ligion, and caufed F. Xaverius to writQ^ book in defence of his religion againft bpth Moors and Gentiles^ which when finifhed he read in every night, and had fome part difcufftd. Finally he granted them his let-, terg patents to build, preach, teach, con- vert, and to ufc all their rites and ceremo- nies as freely as in Rome, beftowing oi} them means to rittCt their churches and f)laces of devotion. In this grant he eave iberty to all forts of men to Mcome Qiri- iliaas, even to his own court and blood, profefTing it fhould be no caufe of disfa- vour. Ezi^r Sha himfelf continued a Ma- hometan, yet he began to make a breach in- to the law » for confidering that Mahomet* was but a man, and a king, as he was, and therefore reverenced, he thought he might prove as good a prophet htmfelf. Tliis defeftion of^the king fpread not far, a certain outward awe with-held him, and fo he dy'd in the formal profefllon of his k&. Jeban Guire Sha, his fon, the pre- fent king, being the ilTue of this new fan- cy, and never circumcifed, bred up with- out any religion at ail, continues fo to thi^ hour, and is an atheift. Sometime he will profefs himlelf a Mahometan, but always obferves the holy days, and does all cere- monies with the Gentiles. He is pleafed with all religions, but loves none that changes ; and failing into his father's con- ceit, has dar'd to proceed further in it, and to profefs himfelf for the main of the reli- gion to be a greater prophet tiian Mahomet, and has formed himfelf a new one, being a. mixture of all fores, which many have received with fuch fuperflition, that they will not eat til! cliey nave faluted him in the morning ; for which purpofe he comes at fun riling (o a window open to a great plain before his iioule, where multitudes attend him. When the Moors about him talk Sir Thomas Roe*/ Lttters. 751 s con- c, and iC rcU- ibomet, being have they im in comes great cicudes ic him talk yUlaMnui iiffimula ■ titn of the Mogul. ulkof Mi4>iwi, he will footh tbem t but is gUd when any one will lalh out againft him. Of Christ he never utters any dif» refpcdlfvl words, nor do any of ail thefc fo^s \ which is a wonderful fecret working o^ Ood's trutl), and worth obferving. As for the new-planted chriAian church, h( confirmed atid enlarged its privileges, fpending two hours every night for a year in hearing dilputcs ; often dropping words of his converflon, but to a wicked pui-pofe. To give more hopes he delivered many y^Htri^s into the hands of F. Fraacifct Cor- ft ftiU refident here, to teach them to read and write PerUtgueje, and to inilruA them in human' learning, and in the law of Christ. To that purpofe the father kept afchool Ibmo years, to which the king fenr two princes bis brothers fons, who being brought up in the knowledge of God, and hi* Sm» our blellcd Saviour, were folemnly baptized in the church of Ap-a, with great pomp-, being firft carry'd up and down all the city on elephants in triumph i and this by the king's exprels order, wlio would often examine them to fee what pro- grefs they had made, and feemed well pleafed with them. This made many bend towards the fame v/ay, being ignorant of his m^efty'a intention , others that knew him better, fuppofed he fuifered this in policy to render thofe children odious to the Moon for their converfion, the ftrength of his eftate confiding in them : but all men miftook his defign, which was thus difcovered. When thcfe and fome other children were fettled, as we thought, in the chridian religion, and had learnt the principles thereof as to marry but one wife, not to be coupled with infidels, (ie. the king fet the two boys to demand Por- tuifttfi wives of the jefuit ; who thinking it only an klle motion of their own,chid them, ami fufpefted no more : But that being the end of their converfion to get a woman for tlie king, «nd no care being taken in it, (he (WO princes came to the jefuits, and de- liverad up their crolTes, and all other to- kens of religion, declaring they would be no longer Chriilians, becaufe tlie king of Ptritigal fent them no prefents nor wives, as they expecled. The fathers feeing this, began to doubt there was more in it than the boy dilcovered •, efpecially feeing their confidence that had calt off the awe of pu- pils : and examining the matter, they con> IctVd the king commanded them. The icfuits rcfufed to receive the croffes, anfwer- ing they had been given by his majefty's order, and they would not take notice of any luch furrendcr from the boys, but bid them defire the king to fend one of ihole whoar;, according to order, to deliver all his maj city's commands, .wbofc words are by privikf;e a fufficient Warrant, and then Roi. they would accept of them ; hoping tlie (^'VNl king would not difcover himfelf to any oi' his officers in this poor plot. The boys retumcd with tills mcfiage, which inraged the king I but being deuroui to break up die fchool, and wii£ctraw the youth with- out noife, he hid them call the jduii to tiie WDRKCi door, where by a lady he gave the order, and without ever taking any notice finceof any thing, hiakinfmen were recalled, and are now aMbiuse Moorst with' out anyaite of their firft laith: and here have ended the converfions oi thefe infidels. I will add one or two more pleafant re- ^? ^°" lations, and fo concluJe. Noc lona fince HeVod' the jefuits houfe and church being burnt, wouU fit the crucifix remained untouched, which a miriult. was given out for a miracit, and mixh talked of. The king, who never lets (lip any opportunity of new ti/.lk, or novelties, hearing of this acc.dent, calls the jefuit, and qtieilions him about it. He anfwers ambiguoufly ; whereupon his majefty alk- ed, whether be dkl not defire to convert him ? And being anfwered in the affirma- tive, reply 'd. You fpeak of your great miracles, and of many done in the name of your propltet : If you will caft the cru- cifix and pi(5lure of Christ into a fire be- fore me, if it burn not I will become « Chridian. The jefuit refufed the trial, as unjuft, anfwering. That God was not ty'd to the call of man, that it was a fin to tempt him, and that he wrought miracles according to his own will ; yet he offered to call himfelf into the fire for a proof of his faith, which the king would not allow of. Here arofe a great dilpute, begun by the prince, 9 moft Itiif Mabemetan, and hater of ail Chridians, urging, that it was rea- fonable to try our religion after this man- ner i but withal, that if the crucifix did burn, then the jefuit fliould be obliged to turn Moor. He urged examples of mira- cles faid to be wrought for lefs purpofo than the converfion of fo mighty a king, and fpoke fcornfully of Christ Jesus. The king took up the argument, and de- fended our Saviour to be a prophet, com- paring his works with thoie of their abfurd faints, indancing the raifing of the dead, v which never any of theirs did. The prince reply'd, that to give fight to one born blind was as great a miracle. This being hotly debated on both fides, a third man interpofed to end the controverfy, faying, that DOth the father and the fon were in the right as to their opinions ; for to raife a dead body to life mud be owned to be the greitcd miracle ever done, but that to give fight to an eye naturally blind was the fame work, becaufe a blind eye was dead, fight being the life of it i therefore he that gave 73* Sir Thomas Roe*/ Letters. Rob. gave flghr to a blind eye, did as it were yy^/'\J raifc it from death. Thus this difcourfe ended. \V ' BeniaU, of which craft there arc manv, and very nottble zt it, brought before the king a great ape, which as ne faid could divine and proptiefy ', and to this beaft fome of the IndiM if«i£ts attribute a (on of divinity. The king took a ring oif bis nnger, and caufcd it to be hid under J boy's girdle, there being a dozen prcfentt then bid the ape divine, who went to the right child, and took it out. His majefty being fomewhat more curious, caufcd the names of twelve law-givers, as Cbrijt, Mo/u, Mabemt, Holy, and others to be writ on twelve papers in the Ptr/ian tongue t and fliuffling them in a bog, bid the beail divine which was the true law, who putting in his paw, ' ;k out that in- fcribed with the name of Cbrift. This amazed the king, who fufpe£ting the ape's mailer could read Perfian, and might afllft him, wrote them anew in court charaAers, and prefented them the fecond time. The ape ibund the right, and kifled it. At his a great officer grew angry, telling the king it was fome impofture, and denring he might have leave to make the fcrolis anew, offering to undergo any punifhment if the ape could deceive him. He writ the names, putting only eleven in a bag, and kept the other in his hand. The mon- key fearch'd, but refuicd all \ the king comnunding it to bring one, it tore them in a fury, and made ugns the true law- giver's mme was not among them. The king aflced where it was, and the ape ran to the nobleman nnd caught him by the hand, in which was the paper infcribea with the name of Chirst Jisus. The king was concerned, and kecjps the ape. This was done in publick before thoufands, and no doubt is to be made of the truth of the mat- ter of fadt. Part of a Letter to /i^Eafl-India Compof^, dated at Adfmere, Nov, 24. 1616. Trmttr if /^/Mogul tni hit tturt. Rttjtni tgtinft having » Jtrt in tit Mogul'/ (tuHtry. My honoured friends i I Received your letter, Csfr. {tbefirft part emitted, at nothing material.) Concerning the aiding the MogiU cr wafting his iubjefts into the Red-Sea, it is now lefs ufelefs, yet I made offer of your aifeftions } but when they need not a cour- tefy, they regard it, as a dog doe: dry bread when his belly is full. The king has peace with the Pertugue/es, and will never make a conftant war, except firft we dif- plant them •, then his greatnefs will Hep m for a flare of the benefit} which dares not partake of the peril. When they have peace, they fcorn our afliftance, and fpcak as loud as our cannon v if war opprefs them, they dare not put out under any protedtion, nor will they pay for it. You muft remove all thoughts of trading to their port, any otherwiie than defending your felves, and leaving them to their fortune: You can never oblige them by any benefits, and they will fooner fear tnan love you. Your relidence you need not doubt, as long as you tame the Portuguefes, therefore avoid all other charge as unneceflary. At my firft arrival I underftood a fort was very ner^flary, but experience teaches me we are refufed it to our own advantage. If he would offer me ten, I would not accept of one. Firft, where the river is commo- dious the country is barren, and has no trade t the paflages to better parts fo full of thieves, that the king's authority avails not, and the ftrength of the hills fccures them in that life, if it had been fit for trade, the natives would have chofen it, for they feel the inconveniency of a bared haven \ and it is argument enough of fome fecret inconveniency, that they make not ufe of it : but if it were fafe without the walls, yet it is not an eafy work to divert the courfe of trade, and draw the refort of merchants from their accuftomed mart, ef- pcially for our commodity, which is bought by parcels, and cannot be called ftaple. Secondly, The charge is greater than the trade can bear, for to maintain a garilbn will eat out the profit : An hun- dred men will not keep it, for once the Portuguefes fee you take that courfe, they will ulc all their endeavours to fupplanc you. A war and traflick are incompatible. By my confent you (hall never engage your felves but at fea, where you are like to gain as often as to lofe. The Portugfiefes, notwithftanding their many rich refidences, are beggared by keeping of foldiers, and yet their garifons are but mean. They never made advantage of the Indies fince they defended them. Obferve this well. It has been alio the error of the Duteb, who feek plantations here by the fword i they turn a wonderful ftock, they prole in all places, they pofTefs fome of the beft, yet their dead pays confume all the gain. Let this be received as a rule, that if you will pro- fit, feek it at fea, and in quiet trade ; for without controverfy it is an error to effeft garilbns and land wars in India. If you made it only againft the natives, I fhould agree to it ', but to make it for them they do not deferve it, and you fhould be very wary how you ingage your rcpuution in it. You cannot fo ealily make a fair retreat as an onfet. Strtnglb the fup- ftrt of trjJe in Indii, ~1 Sir Thomas RoeV iMters. 733 tht Mo gul'j Ji- onfct. One dilaftcr would either difcredit you, or engage you in a war of extreme danger, and doubtful event : befides an ac- tion fo fubitft to chance as a war, is moft unfitly undirtaki-n, and with moft hazard, wher the remotenefs of the place for fup- plits, fuccours iftid counfd, fubjedls it to irrecoverable iols i for where there u moft uncertainty, remedies fhouki be fo much the nearer upon all occaflons. At fca you may take and leave, your defigns arc not publifti'd. The road of Soali, and the port of Surtit arc the fitteft for you in all the Mogul's territories. I have weigh'd it well, and deliver to you that which fliall never be difproved. You need no more. Ttt fitiijt It is not a number of ports, refidences and tarni» ^aftories that will profit you i they will in- creafc charge, but not recompcnfc it. The conveniency of one with refpcdl to your fails, and to the commodity of inveft- ments, and the well employing of your fervants, is all you need. A port to fecure your (hips, and a fit place to unlade will not be found together. The road at j'o- «//, during the ftafon, is as fafc as a pond. Surat^ Bambaya, Baroche, and Amadabat, are better traded than all India, and feated commoilioufly. The inconveniences are, the Portufuefes at fea, and the landing of goods. To obviate the Hrft, you muft brine to mfs that your lading be ready by the end of September at the port, which may be clFeded by a ftock beforehand, or by taking up money for three months ; and u> you may difcharge and lade at once, and depart in eiccellcnt feafon for England, and the enemy will not have time to offend you, being newly arrived: and if the pre- paration be of longer date, we ftiall know It. For the fecond^ to land goods without danger of frigats, and to fave the carriage over land, you muft fend a pinnace of flxty tuns with ten guns, that draws but 7 or 8 foot water, to pafs up the river between Soali and Sural, and (6 your goods will be fafe and in your own command, to the cuftom-houfe-key, and it will a little awe the town ; (he may afterwards proceed ac- cording to your appointment. The com- moditie'' you fell pafs beft in that (quarter, the goods you feek being indigo and cloth i no one place is fo (it for both, and the lefs inconveniences are to be chofen. Syndu is po(re(red by the Portuguefes ; or, if free, were no fitter than Sural, nor fafcr ; as it is, will be more fubjeft to peril. For the fettling your traffick here, I doubt not to eftect any reafonable defire, my credit is fuflicient with the king, and irour force will always bind him to con- tancy. It will not need lb much help at court as you fuppofe, a liule countenance, and the difcrecion of your factors will with Vol. I. Slrtnglh tht (up- ptrt if trail in Indii, eafy charge return you moft pro(it, but Roe. you muft alter you ftock. Let not your ^>'V^O fervants deceive you \ cloth, lead, teeth, quickfilver, are dead commodities, and will never drive this trade) you muft fuccour it by change. Articles of treaty on equal terms I cannot obtain, want of prefents has disgraced me, and yet by piece-meals I have got as much as I defired at once. I have recovered all bribes, extortions, and debts made and contracted before my time till this day, or at leaft an honourable com- pofition. The prefents fent arc too few to follow ^''[""'n examples, tliey will fcarce ferve the firft l,L^tui day. The rule is, at every arrival of a at lenri. fleet, the Mogul, and the prince, during his government of our port, will expea a formal prefent and (ome letter from the king, our fullicitor from you, which need not be de.-ir if well chofen. Your agent muft be fiirniihed with a China (hop to ferve fmall turns ; for often giving of trifles is the way of preferment} it cannot be a- voided, and I have been fcorned for my poverty in that kind. At my delivery of the lirli fent by me, contentment outward- ly appeared } but I will acquaint you with the cabinet council's opinion, by which you may judge three exceptions were taken and argued by the king and his great ones. Firft it was cenfured to name prefents in a king's letter, to be fent by a principal man his embafTador ; and fuch poor ones delivered, meaner and fewer than when they came with lefs oftentation. That if they had not been named as from a mo- narch, they had been lefs defpicable ; for fuch is their pride, that tho' the coach T^* Mo- for its form, and as a model, gave much E"''f "- content, yet the matter was fcorned, and ga'n7'the it was never us'd till two others of rich emhfy. fluff were made by it, and that cover'd with cloth of gold, harnefs and furniture, and all the tin nails headed with filver, or hatch'd : fo that it was nine months a re- pairing, and when I faw it I knew it not. 2. Exception was taken that his majefty did write his name before the Mogul, but it matters not for that dull pride. 3. That his majefty in his letter intimated, that ho- nour and profit (hould arife to this prince by the Englijb and their trade, which he fo much fcorns to hear of, that he would wil- lingly be rid of it and us if he durft. I'hc forgettine to fend me letters diminilhes my credit, which is to be maintained by all ceremonies^ and fultan Corone expeAed one as an honour to him. The fuffering of roluniiers to pafs in ^f'l'J'f/ your fleets is an extreme incommodity. Hov/ji„,'„,' to difpofe of one here honeftly, I know India. not. Affure your felves they are either fome unruly youths that want ground to 9 B faw 734- Sir Thomas RocV Letters. RoR. fow their humours, andarc cxpofed to be {yy^\j tamal, and may do you and me much pre- judice in reputation. I have had a bitter experience of Come taken by my (elf in good nature. Here isfubjcd to pratide .ill vice upon, and no virtue to be learned : Oreil'e they are Pent at your charge to learn to difcover the ftraits and firtclt place of in- terception of hdiaH goods for a future voyage, and to enal>lc them by experience to do you a mifchicf who bred them to it. I know many envy you this trade, and would be extreme glad to rob you of it ■, you cannot do better than keep all men in ignonnce but your fclves, or at lead as many i> necelTuy does not oblige you to ufe. Pra.iiet The Dutch are arrived at Sural from the .:i<itnjitbt Red Sea with fome money and fouthcrn Duich. commodities. I have done my beft to dif- grace them, but could not turn them out without further danger. They come on the fame ground we Itand on, fear of their fhips, againft which I fuppofc you will not warrant the fubjcd of this king. Your comfort is, here are goods enough for both. Concerning Perfia, the faflors do not underftand what they have undertaken. Jafyucs is no port or place for fale of goods, and thofe they have fent not faleable. In order to fecure your fafety and the Ptrtu- ffufes, there »rc but two ways, peace or '''^ " , compulfion. The firft I have undertaken /"Port'u- ^y ■'""s of ■ jcfuit, but defpair of fuc- guefes ill cc.' The next is force, which is ah^ayt India. u!. c. ' ' Jifadvatitage when you are only up- k^i ! i defenfive. My opinion is, that you give orders to all your fleets to make prize of them, and that as you now ride at Soa- It road to protedl one fhip, you would fend that guard the next year to ride before Coa, to brave or burn them, or at leafl to ftop them that they may not put to fea in December ; fb you will moke them k>lc their feafons, and one or two returns flopt would undo them. On my word they are weak in Jndi*^ and able to do your fleet no harm, but by lupplics from Liflion, where you mufl endeavour to have intelligence, and apply your flrength accordingly. Thus you will add much reputation to your caufe, and force them to that which their pride will never futf<:r them to fee they want more than you, which is a quiet trade. For tbf Red y®*"" "■^ffi'^l' into t*^c ^'<^ Sea, it is more S„. important than all other projeAs: my coun- cil is, that one of your fmallefl: (hips vriih the fitted Englijh goods, and fuch others as this country affords, go yearly in company of the Guzarati, and trade for themfelves for money, which is taken in abundance, and return in September with them to fupply this place. The profit cxceedi all the trade of InMa, and will drive this alone. Thedan- Brr is rather a iealoufy than fubtlantial. When thcTurkt betray'(iS\rHenryMiddletoyt, our fadloriesand courfes in thnfe parts were unknown to them; .ind doubtlcfswe being llrangen in that fea, were miflrufted for Eirates. Ex|)crience has made ut better nown, and in company of the GMZarats, for their fake whom they cannot fpare, we (hall be admitted. The king would write to the admiral to entertain our con- fort- (hip, and they would be glad of it, and it were one of the beft lecuritics of our friendfhip. The Dutch have praAifed it this year to great advantage, and were all well received. Our own warineli might fecure us. They muft ride fix months for winds, time enough to fend all the goods afliore by parcels, and never truft above one or two fndfors, and a fmall quan- tity of goods at once. They will not de* dare their treachery for trifles, ard I doubt not you may procure the Grand Sigmor'i command to meet them. If I have any judgment, there is not any matter for your pro(it of fuch imporunce. Port PeqHenbo p^^, p^, in Bengala you are mifinform'd in, there quenho m is no mart, or refort of merchants \ it is Bengali, traded to by the PtrtMpiefes from Pifft with rubies, topaccs arxl uphires, and returns cloth which is fine, but you nnay be fur-. nifh'd nearer hand. I will fettle your trade he "•'•ure with jv» imhf the king, and reduce it to - fl ;nay/<i^«r be heard i when I have k ■• I r.uft/""''' '" plead againft my felf, that —^^^^in^!' lives not in fit honour here, i could fooner die than be fubjeft to the Aavery the Per- fiem is content with. A meaner agent would among thofe proud Mwn better tStBc. your bufmefs. My quality often for ceremonies either begets you enemies, or fulfers un- worthily. The king has often demanded an embaflkdor from Spaitiy txit could ne- ver obuin one, for two reafbns \ firfl, becaufe they would not give prefents un- worthy their king's gmtncfs ; next, they knew nis reception fhould not anfwer his quality. I have moderated according to my difcretion, but with a fwoln heart. Half my charge fhall corrupt all this court to be your (laves. POSTSCRIPT. The beft way to do your bufinefs in thu court is to find fbme Mogul that you may entertain for a thoufand roupies a year, as your foUicitor at court. He mu(t be au- thorized by the king, and then he will ferve you better than ten embafladors. Under him you muft allow five hundred roupies for another at your port to follow the go- vernor, and cuftomers, and to advertife his S'ofriv trajiiif thi Eil Indies it alltn Sir Thomas Roe*/ Letters. 735 bntul. ts were e being led for better (tsrats, fpare, would ur con- of it, itics of radtifed «] were s might months all the «r truft Jlquan- not de* I doubt Signior'a ive any "or your 'equenbo p„, p^. 1, there quenho /« ts I it is BengaU. fgu with returns ' be fur- jre with No tmiaf I r-,uft/«'^ <" dfooner he Per- would edtyour emonies fers dn- manded Mild ne- firft, mts iin- tt, they fwer his tling to heart. >is court s in this ou may Kear, as beau« llferve Under roupies the go* dvertife his his chief at court. Thefe two will effeft all, for your other fmallcr rcfidences are not fubjeft to much inconveniency. Ntprivati Concerning private trade, my opinion is, tnJing It that you abrofutcly prohibit it, and exe- lndi« '/» '""^ forfeitures -, for your bufinefs will be hMw'J- ^'"^ be"" done. All your lofs is not in the goods brought home \ I fee here the incon- veniences you think not of. I know this Rot. is har/h to all men, and fcems hard \ men O^V^O profefs they come not for bare wages : but you will take away this plea, if you give great wages to their content \ and then you know what you part from, but then you mull make good choice of your fervants, and ufe fewer. T%e fevcral Kingdoms and Provinces fubjeSt to the great Mogul, SHA-SELIM JEHAN-GUIRE : leitb the principal Cities and Rivers, their Situation, Bor- ders and Extent in length and breadth, as near as I could gather by common Computation. The Names I took out of the King's Regifter, and begin at the North-fVeJl. .,, .; C jdnJahar. The chief city and kingdom both of the fame name, it lies N. W. from the heart of the Mogul's territories, and was formerly a provuice of Perfia, On which it borders. 2. Tatla. A kingdom and chief city fo called, is divided by the river Indas, which falls into the fea at SynJu. It lies fouth of Canddbar, and well fomewhat ibutherly from ^gra. 3. Buckor. The chief city call'd Buc- korjuckar, lies upon the river of Syridu or Indus to the northward, fomewhat caflerly of Talta i and on the weft borders on tlie Baloacbes, a kind of rude warlike people. 4. Muitan. The chief city called by the iame name, lying alio upon Indus, fouth-eaft from Candahar, northerly from Backar. 5. Hsjacan. The kingdom of the Ba- loacbes, north of Tatta and Backar, and on the weft b'-'icrs on the kingdom of Lar, fubjeA to the king of Ptrfia \ Indus winds it felf along, die eaft-fidc of it, and it has no city of note. 6. tabul. The city has the fame name. It is a great kingdom, the moft northerly of this empire, and runs up to the con- fines of the great fartary. J. Kyjhmier, or Catbimir. The qtief ci- ty of it is called Sirinakre, the riv&,-. BJkU pafles through it, and falls into Gah^es, the' others fay it runs into the (ca in th* north part of the bay Btitgala : the king- dom of Cabttl is bordered by it on the cau, foutherly it is all mountains. 8. Bankijh. The chiefcityofit is called Beijbar, it lies eaft of CMbimir. 9. attack, or Jitock. The chief city of the fame naaie, it lies on one fide of the river Nilob, which runs on the north-weft into die river Indus. zo. The kingdom of the Kakares. Lies at the foot of the mountains. Its princi- pal cities are Dankeiy and Purchola, and borders on the north-eaft-fidc of the king- dom of Cachimir. 4 1 1 . Penjab. Which fignifies five waters, becaufe it is feated within five rivers. The chief city is called Labor. It is a great kingdom, and very fruitful. The city is the mart of India for tratfick, it borders on the e.iftfide of MuUan. 12. Jenba, or Jamba. The chief city of the fume name, it lies eaft of Benjab» and is very mountainous. t^. Peilan, or Pitan. The chief city fo called lies north-eaft of Jenba, and nortn of Pdtna, and is full of nrauntains. 14. NaugracMt. The chief city of the fame name, it lies north between Btnjab and Jamba, and is very mounuinous. 15. Siba. The chief city of the fame name, notth of Jamba, and the bay of £r»- gala, and very mountainous. 16. Jejval. The chief city is called Ra- japere, it reaches down to the kingdom of Bengala, and lies north of it, and eaft of Patna full of nnountains. 1 7. Delii. The chief city of the fame name: It lies on both fides of the river Gemmi, which falls into Gaugest and runs through Agra. It is an ancient city, and the feat of the Mogul's ancellorS, but ruin- ed. Some affirm it to have txxn the feat of Poms conquered by Alexander the great, and that there ftill ftands a pillar with s Greek infcription. 1%. Mevat. The chief city called A^<ir- val, it lies on the eaft of Ganges, and Gem- na, to the north-eaft of their meeting. 19 Sambal. The chief city bears the fame name : It lies betwixt the rivers Gojb* ^les and Gemna, north of their meeting. 20. Bakar. The chief city is called Bi- I'Hner, Ganges boarders on the eaft, and ht province of Belli on the weft. v,^2i. Agr.i, A principal and great king- dom, the chief (^ the fame name, the heart of the Afo^/'s dominions, in about 28 de- grees and half of north latitude: It lies moft on the fouth-wcft fide of the river Gemna, the city upon the river where one ofthcciliperors ireafuries is kept. From Agra 73^ Roe. Ayr a lo Libor there are three hundred tnu ^■^"VN.' twenty coffes, which i> no lei's than fevcn hundred miles, all a plain, and the high- way planted on both fides with trees, like a delicate wall. It is one of the great works and wonders of the world. 2 2. Jtnupar. The city of the fame n.imc upon the river Kaul, which I fup- pofc to DC one of the five rivers inclofing Labor \ and the country lies between it and Agra, north-wed from the one, and fouth-eaft from the other. 23. BanJo. The chief city is fo called: It borders on Agra on the eaft, and JeJJel- Mtre on the weft. 24. Patna. The chief city has the fame n-^me : h is inclofed by four great rivers, Gangtf, Jemna, Serfth and Kanda, and lies north-eaft from Agra, and north of the bay of Btngala, where all thefe rivers pay tribute. 25. Gor. The chief city is alfo fo called : It lies in the northern part of the Moiufi dominions, and towards the heads of the rivers Ganges and Kanda. 26. Bengala. A mighty kingdom en- clofir.g the eaft and north fide of the bay of that name i whence winding towards the fouth, it borders on Coromandel, or ra- ther GoUonda. The chief '.'aes are Rag- mebal and Dekaka: There are many ha- vens, as port Grande, port Pequenha, re- forted to by Portuguefes ; Pilifian, Siligam, tec. It contains diver: provinces, as that of Prurop, Patau, &c. 27. Udeza. The chief city called Jaka- nat. It is the utmoft extent eaftward of the Mogul's dominions, north of the bay, and borders on the kingdom of Maug, a favage people lying between Udeza and Pegu. 28. Kanduana. The chief city is called Karakatanka. This and Gor are the north - eaft bounds of this .nonarchy, on the weft of it is Pitan. 2p. Gualeor. The chief city bears the fame name, where the Mogul hes one of his great treafuries, with an exceeding ftrong cattle, where prifoners arc kept. It lies fouth of Agra. 30. Candis. The chief city here is Brampore. It is a great kingdom, and the city one of the antient feats of the kings of t)e( ;«, takftn from theni : It lies eaft of Guzaral, fouth of Cbiter, weft of GoUon- da, and north of Decan. It is watered by the river Tabeli, which runs weftward in- to the bay of Cambaya. 31. Maha. The chief cities here are Uten, Nar and Serinte: It lies north-eaft of Cbandis, and fouth-euft of the country of Kama, and weft of the province of Pr«- rop of the kingdom of Bengala. 32. Berar, The chief city is called Sbakpur: It is inclofed by the provinces of Matva, Candis, GoUonda and Prurop. 33. Guzarat. A noble kingdom, inclof- ing the bay of Cambaya, the chief city is Amadavat. Within it is contained the ci- ty and government of Cambaya, the beau- ty of India. The territory and city of Sural, and tliat of Barocbe. It is watered by many goodly rivers, as t.hat of Cam- baya, once falfly fuppofed to be Indus i the river of Narbadab falling into the fea at Barocbe, that of Sural, and ilivers others. It trades into the Red Sea, and many other places. 34. SoreL The chief city ca lied Gunagur : It lies to the north-weft of Guzarat. 35. Narvar. The chief city of Gbebud, lies eaft of Gualeor, and fouth of Sambal. 36. Cbitor. The antient great king- dom: The city of the fame name, walled, and about ten En^Jh miles in compafs, on a mighty hill. There are flill above one hundred churches ftanding, the king's pa- lace, and many fine pillars of carv'd ftone. There is but one afccnt to it cut out of the rock, on which are four magnificent gates. The ruins of above one hundred thoufand houfes all of ftone are ftill to be feen, buc it is not inhabited. It was doubtlefs one of the feats of Porus, and taken from hit fucceflTor Rama by EzharSba, father to Jebxn Guire the Motul. Rama flying into the ftrength of his kingdom, among the mountains, feated himfelf at Odepere, and rvas brought to acknowledge the Mogul for his lovereign lord by fultan Corone third fon to the prefent emperor, in the year 1614. This kingdom lies north-weft from Candis, and north-eaft from Guzarat, in the way between Agra and Sural. Ra- ma himfelf keeps the hills to the weft nearer Amadavat. the Length of the Mogul'j Dominions, Nortb-Wejl and South-Eaft. FROM Candabar to Labor 350 cofles. The whole length 1270 cofies, about being about iioo miles. 2872 miles. From Labor to Agra 320 coffes, about The breadth in all north-eaft and fouth- 750 milcf . weft from Harduar to Duar/a 630 cofies, From Agra to Hagipere Patna 300 coffes, about 1 500 miles. 680 miles. The length north and fouth about 1400 From Hagipere Patna to Kirafnad 300 miles. cofTcs, about 670 miles. • A 737 ig into mg the and Mogul Cerone in the th-weft 'uzarat, Ra- nearer A Note offuch things as Sir Thomas Roe would have had fent him to hftow as PrefentSj infer ted fir the Reader's Satisjaflion, to Jhew what Qtriofities were acceptable in India to give or fell. about KNIVES large and fair, wrought with amber, corals gold or filvcr, or inlaid with glafs. The figures of the lion, the buck, the grey- hound, the bull, the horfe, the raibot, provided they be well formed, and good Ihapes, fuch toys will pleafe .veil for or- dinary turns. Pieces of velvet and fattins, if they be ^ood and rich, and frelh colours ; blue IS not edeemed. Fowling-pieces, if they be fair, clfe none. Branches of polifli'd coral, of the largeft. Some of the faired amber and coral beads. Cryllal boxes. Rich embroidered fweet-bags. Embroidered fowling cafes. Embroidered pillows. Saddles rich, with caparifons and furni- ture. Swords, if they be very good, and with fine hilts, inlaid with gold or fllver, or well cut in iron. Choice piifhires, efpecially hiftories, or o- ther that have many figures, as church- work, night-work, or land-lkip, but good, for they underftand them as well as we. Hats. jSitMhwint, Malvajy, or any that will make Hipecrasy and will keep. Cloth of gold or filver, (attins or flower'd filks of gold, or filver, or filk, French fhags i fine Eiigli/b Norwich (luffs, half filk, thefe of light, frelh and choice co- lours^ Fine light armour. Agats well cut, efpecially black and white, are highly efleemed. Emeralds of the old rock, or any other ftones, finely fet and enamell'd. Enamell'd work. Qoth of jirras, Co it be good, great ima> gery, and frefh. Good crofs-bows. F'lie EHgli/b long bows and quivers of fair arrows, the cafes (hould be made of Roc. velvet. ^yy^J Looking-glafTesof two foot over, in frames of coTour'd wood, or covered with cloth of gold I fmall ones are tralh. Figures of brafs or (lone curioufly cut. China ware, or large counterpomts em- broider'd with birds in filver, and co- luur'd filks. Fine cabinetsj embroidered purfes, needle- work, French efiuges, or twizer cafes, fine table-books, pcrfum'd gloves, gir- dles and belts, rich perfumed Jkins, bone- lace, cut work, any fort of embroidery. Water and land-fpamels, Entli/h and Irip greyhounds, Engli/b hounds, efpecially blood-hounds, and good maflifTs. Scarlet, tho' in fome eltcem, is not accord- ing to its value. Plumes of feathers, Co they be large and of good colours} efpecially fome herons feathers, pure white and whole. Comb-cafes covered with velvet, laced or embroidered with handfome glafTes and all neceflary fiirniturr. Some paper cuts, efpecially of kings, queens, and other great perfons. Some burning -glaliesv Gold chains of curious workmanfhip. Watches. Cafes of bottles of firong-waten. Drinking yenice-ghtks. ProfpeAive glaflcs. Fine bafons and ewers. In general, any thing curious for work- manfhip, rare, and not feen in India, or rich in value, is very acceptable ; and thefe people know the befi of all kinds, and are lerved by the Porliiguefes, yiene- lians and Armenians, with all the rari- ties of Europe. All thefe things will fell for ready money at the noro/e, or feaft of the King's birth-day, at good prices. z' ul 1400 A Vol. I. 9C THE THE I N D EX ' T O T H E Firft Volume. ABdala Chan'i coming to court as a cri- minal, 707. Hit ftate, 709. lU prefenti the princet P- 7 ' o hhfAom's fepuUhre, 463 AkjHnenct, 344 Abftinence of the Chinefcs, 75, 76 jlbufe of the Indians at Manila. 313, 314 Acapulco the port of New Spain on the South Sea, 311 Acamania, 448 Anions of the emperors if China, 93 Admratle French clergjmen in Camboxa, 322 AJvertifement tosutningGnenluidt 491 African coajl, ^' 560 Agde, 588 Agra city and kingdom in India, 735 Agriculture in Sogno, 633 Aix, 588 Alcanici city in Egypt, 400 Alcala, 585 Alcoran, 432 Aleppo, 437 Alexandria, 39 1 Alicant, 586 Aligators, 219. A ftrange ftory of one, ibid. One fcven fathom long, 29 AlUwance of Dutch feamen, 455 Almeria, 585 Althor port in the Red Sea, 404 Almojarra an excellent fifh in New Spain, 213 Amboyna, 310 Amxux. tree, 317 Amfterdam Jhip fent from Chile to Brafil, 467 Ananas, 227 Ananias'j houfe, 427 Ancona, 45 1 Angoij the king, 65 1 Angola, its port, frefh ivater, 608 Anfwcrs of the snquifition approved by the pope touching the controverfies in China, 337 Anfwers to queries concerning the fuperfiitions of the Chi leC.s, 352 4 434 448 4 309 4«« 33« 697 39* m 4s5 44« Antequera, Ancient medal of gold, Antilibanum, Antipaxus, Antiquity of the empire of China, Apango viood in New Spain, Apes and monkeys in Braiil, Apollo'; doves, Apoftates, Apparel of an ifland governor, AqueduHs, Arabian beys their fwiftnefs, Arabian robbers, Arabian robbers exalt toll* Argos, ^ Arguments about a chapel at Manih, 313 About preaching with famd in band., 320 Aries, 588 Articles ofteate offered the Mogul, 70 f Articles ftlfly urged againft the miffiontrs in China, 253 Afaph Chan gained by Sir Tho. Roe, 725 His kindnefs to him, Afcennon ifland, Atack, or Attock kingdom in India, Ates, Atheifm of the Chincfcs, Attempt for the cotnerfion ^Cacongo, 669 Attributes the Chinefcs affi^ to the firfi principle, 1 92 Axkm i» China, All things are the fame, 180 «. BAd travelling over mountains and in wood* in India, 717 Bakar plain, 48^ Bakar kingdom in India, • Tf^ Baldachenfes 4 ftory of them, 429 Baldivia river and adjacent country defcribedy 469 Bamba great duke, Bando kingdom and city in India, Baniancs Bankifli kingdom in India, Baptifm, Barbarian, ufe of this itord. Barbarity, Barbarity of an Indian prince. 735 226 31 572 735 276 734 378 13 622 « 7- Barbarous 332. Index to the Firft Volume. 585 436 434 448 4 601 450 33« 697 39* 403 ibid 426 446 1 3«*' i, 320 588 701 run in 253 7»5 727 190 226 21 0, 669 bi firfi 192 Hf, 180 in neodf 717 429 735 429 Itfcrtbedt 469 57* 735 276 734 £.378 13 622 Barhareut fiurijltf, 676 Barber I, 23 Barcelona, 586 Biruthum, 434. ^,7i 0/ Titus Vefpafun /ivr/, 435 BaftinadoiHg in China, 62 Bata China, or Batochina, 5 i9a//, 316 Baumgarten goes from Germany to Venice. His departure thence, 385. tlis return to Venice, and journey home, 452 Baya dc codos os fantos in Brafil, 578, 579 Beafls of all forts in Chini, 37, 38, 39. Beafls in Congo, 5<S4, 606. Bea^s of frey none in Sogno, Bejuco tree, Bellapola, Bell of a prodigious lignefs, Bengali mighty kingdom in India, Bcrar kingdom in fiidia, Bethany, Bethel, Bethlehem, and things Bethphage, Bezcch, Bezeco, Beziers, Bezoar, Biblus, Birds in China, 39, 40, 411 42 forts, 604. In Congo, 635. tries like a child. Birds nefts a great dainty. Blacks at Loanda, 672. feajling 637 3»7 446 II. 13 736 ibid 419 420 remarkable there, 413. 4'4 4«5 4«9 419 587 227 436 Of many One that 5^9 225 Blacks manner cf 684 Boats the emperor of Qh\m keeps, 21 Bobaques little creatures like guinea />fg/, 542 Bog river, Bom.i ijland. Bonces in China, 1 7, Books in China, 49. Borillhenes, Botros, Bracia ijland, Brampore city in India, Bribery capital «« China, Bridge of one ftone, 29. 514 656 75.76.77' 9» Books authentick there, 168 517 436 451 698 26 Bridges in China, 30 Brewcr'j harbour, 456. Its defcription, with that of the adjacent parts ^ Chile, 464 Brutijh cuftom, 607 Buckar dty and kingdom in India, 736 Budua city in Dalmatia, 450 Budziack, 5'^5 Buildings in India, 7-9 Bulac the next town to Cairo in Egypt, 396 Burial place of 3000 idolaters, 406 Burial of General Brewer, 467. Burials at Loanda, 674. Some buried alive with the dead, 675. Burying places, 339 C. CAbul kingdom and city in India, 735 Cacatooes, 235 Cachimir, vid. Kilhmier, Calfa capital city of Tartary, 516 Cahocifta promontory, 451 Caile kiniJom, 230 Cairo defcribed, 396 Calamutlio ijlund, 450 Cambaya, 309 Camboxa, 308 Camel difcribed, 406 Camel fl)eep in Cliile, 458 Candahar ktng refujes Sir Tho. Roc'j vijit, 723 Candahar kingdom and city in India, 734 Candia, or Crete, 389 Candis kingdom in India, 735 Cannibals, 269 Capuchin eaten by Blatks, 589, 660 Capuchin uelcrmed, 623. Capuchin poi- fon'd, 658 Caravaca, 586 Carcl Mappa in Chile Itiken by the Dutch, 458 Carli'j voyage to Congo, but firft to Lilbon^ then to Brafil, 543. He fails to Congo, 559. Falls Jftck, 573. Returns to Lo- anda, 575. His voyage back to Lilbon, 579. Arrives at LifDon and imbarks again, 581. Arrives at Cadiz, andjailt for Porto, 582. 7'i/kes Jhip k/ Coru xOk for Cadiz, ibid. Arrives at Oran in Bai - bary, and goes thence to Sevil, 584 Carriage, conveniency of it at Peking, 22 Carthagena, 586 Carts ufed by coHucks, ^),8 Cafope, 49^ Caflangi country, 5^6 Caftle of the great men c/" Corey ra, 450 Caftration, 104 Caftro ijland on the coaft c/ Chile. 459. Its defcription, ibid. Catamaron an Indian float, 379 Catamites, f|| Cathay, » Catechumens, J35 Cathera a city in Dalmatia, 450 Catria town, 41 1 Cats a houfefull, 428 Caufe of bamfhing Chriftians in China, 247 Cedar trees, 221 Cedron brook, ^IS Celebes iftand, tsK Cephalonia, 388 Ceraunia mountain in Epirus, ibid. Ceremonies of the Chinefes, 64, 66. ff^tb the dead, 70. Ceremonies and civililies, 160. Ceremony among failors, 598. Ce- remony at landing in Angola, 608 Cerigo, or Cythera ijland, 389 Champa ■J' Index to the Firft Volume, Champa kingdom. US Chang Cheu city in China, 239 Chaos, •77 Challenge], 645 Chaonia, 450 Charily and civility. 606 Chajiily, 644 Chickens balcb'd in ovens. 410 Children of the Chinefes, 6^ Chilefcb come aboard the Dutch, 462. Rt- fufe the Dutch provi/ions, 468. Chilefe /py^ . 467 Chilova i^< Chile, 464 China, i. fls latitude, 4. Produces citt- namon, 5. Cities, towns and villages in it, 6. Extent of its empire, 8 Chinea on the coaji of Congo, 680 Chinefes addicted to learning, 99 Chio ijland produces majiick, 439 Chitor city and kingdom in India, 736 Cholna a boat in which the Coflacks go to fea, 523 Chrijiianits in China, 94. In India, 730 ChrilWeiD's Jiraits, 505 Chung Hoa, and Chung Kuc, the names of China, 2 Caircb of the Jefuits, 17. Churches and heufes in Sogno, 631. Church in Brafil, 557 Cien Vu ^bt emper$r, his care of foldiers, reformation, cltmencs, lilrary, 98 Cinna,nott in Brafil, 000. A fort of it in Congo, 634 Civit cats, 409, 652 Civility ofChmtks, 16, 34, 46, 64, 65, 240 2, 5. Of Co! umbo. Of Loanda, //; Manila, 440, 270. Clothing in Chin?, Cloth in Congo, Cloves. Cocala bird, Cochinchina, Coco-Trees, Coin of China, 56. Of Congo, 607. Colleges in China, 50. Colla a fort if nut, Coloflus of Rhodes, Columbo, or Colombo, Coniera iflands. Comical Jiory, Commodities proper for India, Communion, Company's prefents to the Mogul, Compajfion, Compodella, Computation of time in China, Concubines of the emperor in Thina, Confeffion, 33 : Confirmation of a papal conflitution, Conformublenejs to the difpofition of heaven, 141 Confucius, ill. He was an atheift, 112. Sayings of his, 114. leniences of his in his book Lun Ju, 118. Other documents of his, I io. More of his fayings in the 3" 635 318 441 ■J08 226 272. 673 227 57« 442 57? 696 665 702 332 728 109 582 243 12 339 378 Ibird treatife of tbebtokljiR Ju, 122. His doflrine in the fifth treatife of that book, 123. Other fayings of bis and his dif- ciplet, 225 Conghefe gentleman's civility, 565 Conghefe words explained, 686 Congo kingdom, 562. IVhen difctvered^ and firft Kijfion thither, 609. Other mif- fions thither, 610 Conjlancy of a coun/ellor, ag Coufufs cbaraOtr, i^f Contemfit of the world, ioJ> Cont,.ji with -be Mogul about his feizing of prefents, 719 Cj-.Hiribuliohi, 33J CZavent 0/ Greeks, 426 Converfion of an obfiinale Black, 678 Converficn out of malice, 701 Convert, Chinefes none of the beft, 77 Cordova, a vaU tbureb there, 584 Corea, or Coria, 4 Corfu ifland defcribed, 38S Corinth, 388, 446 Corfico village, 441 Cofs about a mile and a half near the fea^ 698. Up the country it is two miles, 699 ColDicks .jow they thufe their general, 534, How tbey go out to rob on the Black Sea, ibid. ToflV time offetting out and return^ 535. How their maids court the young men, 536. How a peafant nay marry a gentlewoman, 537. Their women cbafitt 538. Their ceremonies at Eafter, ibid, jt drunken cufiom of theirs, and their cures^ 539 Counfel given the emperor Xin Zung, 100 Counfels in China, 1 8 Count reproved, 615. Confined, 62'^. Hit habit, 631,632. Excommunicated, 639. Repents, 640 Country about Borifthencs, 523 Country in India not well fubdued, 717 Country very populous, 574 Courage, an inflame of it, 92 Court ^ China plundered by a rebel, 300 Courts ofjuftice in China, 61 Crabs that petrify, 30 Cretans lafl) themfelves on Good Friday, 444 Crim-Tartary, 526 Crocodile, 232,317,395 Crown of Chinefe motty bow much worth, 1 7 Cunning tricks, 615 Cunning of the Blacks, 677 Cufioms offlaves at Loanda, 673 Cyprui ifiand, 440. The epifcopal fee there, ibid. Its defcription, 441,442 Chythera, 446 Cytor city, 699 DAgonV temple, Damafcus, Dancers, 412 427, 428 284 Daneini Index to the Firfi Volume. JU, I«2< ibatbeok, i bis dif- 125 565 «86 di/cnered. Other mif- 610 m 427 ' feixing of 719 333 426 701 /?. 77 584 388 388, A46 441 ur /i6^ _/?<», miles^ 699 (fra/, 534. Black Sea, and return, the young may marry >men cbaftet ifter, ibid. ' their cures f 539 100 i3 His 639- 640 5*3 7>7 57» 9« '. 300 6t ■A 3° "»">. 444 526 ^ 3«7. 395 !> wr/ifr, 1 7 615 677 673 441. 442 446 699 285 503 From the From the prince of 423 44,') sn 401 76 243 229 421 Dancing /hakes, D.ines deceived infand. Dangers at fea, 3^5, 387, 390. Arabs, 4C2, 426 D.imafciis, Dangerous places for failors. Dangerous calm, DariusV ditch. Daughters murdered in China, Day bow reckoned by Cliinefes, Days difference in failing eajl and weft. Dead Sea, Debts due to the Englifli in India like to be recovered, 726 Decree of the congregation de propaganda fide, 336. Of the inquifttion at Rome, 354 Decrees and propofttions of the inquifttion at Rome concerning the Chinefcs, 332 Degrees of court, 60 Deliverance of a S^inMh prifoner, 468 Delli city and kingdom in India, 735 Dens of wild benfls, 427 Departure from Damafcus, 429 Depoji lions of Spanifli prifoners taken by the Dutch, 460. Of a Spanilh woman. Defert of S. John Baptift, Deferters condemned, Deferts 0/ Arabia, Deviitjh herefy. Devotion, 598. Of the Blacks, Diabolical cuftom. ibid. 4'9 471 400 439 570 6,9 Difference betwixt Englifti and Dutch about 5'o 429 668 240 600 66 450 224 4271 412 428 284 Dandni Spitsbergen, Difficulties in travelling, Difappointment in the affairs 0/ Segno Difcipline very rigid in China, Difcovery of Greenland attempted. Divorce in China, Dordonus mountain. Dogs their cunning to efcape crocodiles. Doubts concerning the Chinefes propofcd by Navarctte, 354. Concerning the worjhip given to Confucius, 360, Concerning the facranient, 363. Concerning the Ciiinefe ■ worfhip of the dead, 365. Concerning , fijfs, 370. More relating to the fame million, 371 Drink in China, 248 Drinhng of wine cruelly puniflied, 7 1 1 Drums in Congo, 563 Druiikennefs no fhame in China, 32 Duels in Poland, 547 Dulichium, 448 Dutch have all fpice but pepper, 271 Dutch voyages to Baldivia in Chile, 465. Their general's fpeecb to the CWikl'es, 466. They confederate with the Chilclcs, 467. Their prattices at Sogno, 642 Dutch yiipj caft away, 722 Dutch with a prefen't to the Mogul, 728 Dyrrachium, 450 . Vol. I. % E/frthquahe in China, 101,223, //; Candia, 449, 452 Eatables in Brafil, 601 £ij//;/g j« China the manner, 13 Education of emperors, 99. Of children, 153 Egypt, what a country it is, 394 Egyptian way of lamenting the dead, ibid. Their dexterity in fwimming, 395 EleSlioH of the king of Poland, 544. The articles he fwears to, and his power, 546 Elephant, ■, . 233, 277, 278 Elephants, 6^6 ElilhaV fountain, 421 Embaffador none fhculd be fent to India, 734 Emmas, 422 Emperors o/"China, 7. TiWr horfes and ele- phants, 12. Their ftate and titles, ig, 20. Feneration paid them, their crown, falu- tation ufed to them, 20. Their alms, 23 Emperor plows and reaps, 96. Acknowledges his faults, 108 Encounter with a lion, 567 Endeavours of the Dutch to get alliance in Chile, 456 Endeavours for dijcovery of Greenhnd, 498 Englifli projeiis to advance trade in India, 727 Englifh in India, 271. Tbey firft attempt the nortb-eaft paffage, 509 Entertainment in China, 6t Entertainment of Englifh in a fmall ifland, Epidamnus, 450 Epidauruii, mi» Epirus, ML Equipage of a Coflack officer, 548 EjtahO/bing of laws and inftruliions, 158 Exceffive cold, 543» 6o5» Execution of the laws in China, 59, Of Criminals, 95 Execution ofjuftice, 703 E'<hortation to learning, 152 Extent of the Mogul'j empire, 729 Extreme unllion 332» 339 FJSlors flate at Madr.->ftapatan« 275 Falfhoods publifhed concerning China, 251, 252 Famagufta city, -I - 441 Famous villory, 6ai Fans, %\ Fafhion unalterable in China, 3 1 i^«/?«»^ i» China, 77. Fafting, 332,338 Favourite queen in India gained by Sir Tho. Roe, 726 Fernambuco, 557 ferry-boats •t.ery ftrange, 277 Feftivals in China, 45, 46. Of the Blacks, 630 9D FfJelily Index to the Firft Volume. FiMih, Fidelity of ivi idolater. Fine birds tn China, Fire-works in China, firjl preachers in China, i6i 708 568 45 3»8 Fijh the taking of it, and bow eaten, 444. Fijh of Jeveral fortit 603. FiJh dear in the city Baya, 599 Fifliing habit in China, 28 Fttteft ports of the M(%Ql'i dominions, 733 Fleets in China, 22 Florentine merchant, a ftorj of him, ^ij. Saracens worjhip his tomb, 4.28 Flowers in China, 33 , 34, 35. Flowers in wax. II Foe the feii of idolaters in China, 78, 79, 84, &c. Fo Cheu city in China, 240 Fo Hi firft emperor c^ China, 3, 7 Fo Kicn a province of China, 6 Fo Ngan «/^ ;■» China, 241 Food in China, 248 Foolhardinefs of a Dane, 501 Forbiflier'j voyage to Greenland, 499 Forces in China, 24 Fords the Tartars pafs into Ukraine, 524 Formofa ijland dejcribed, 472. Its inhabi- tants, and their way of living, 473. Their manner of hunting, and warlike exploits, ibiil. 474. Their divorces, 477. Their houfes, furniture, burials, religion and facrifices, 477 Frauds, 311 Free trade fettled at Baroche, 702 French i« India, 271. Frendi faffors ci- vility to F. Navarette, 283 Friends, 162 Fruit in China, 25- J" Brafil, 559, 600 Fruit trees in S<^no, 634 Funeral riles a/Chinefcs, 71, & feq. Funerals in India, 285 G. |r-»Ad, \J Galgala, 426 420 Gazara, crGazaaV;', •' 412 Genet Ills in Cliiiw, 12 (jenoiile traitor ,, 449 Georgians, . 41S Cnats, ■■ ' ■ 316 Goa, * - 286 (Godfrey of Bullogn'j crown. 402 deed painters in India, 702 tj'eod fale of Englifli commodities in India, 726 Gold in thf Philippine ijlands, 225 (ior cit\ and kingdom in India, 736 Gofchelt a difeafe cmong the Cofl&cks, 540 Government c/" China, 14, 58, 159 Govrrnor of Tripoli a robber, 440 Governors in India, 729 Cirace city in France, •- 588 Granada city in Spain, 585 Great heat, 597. Great treachery, 619, 654. Great abufes, 624. Great charity, 670 Grecian baptifm, 422 Greenland, its fttuation, chronicles, firft dij- covery, whence its name, 492. Religion, divifion, bifhops ; it rebels, 493. A con- fufed defcription, its true hiftory, 493, 494. Nature of the foil, beafts, 495. Its air, 596. Revenue, 498. Nature of its fa- vages and their apparel, 500. Their boats and fbips, ibidj Greenlandcrs their ftature, 502. How they traffick, 50J Guayava, 220 Guaieor city and kingdom f» India, 735 Quzarat kingdom in India, 736 H. Hyfhitations of the Greenlandcrs, 499 Habits of nobility and gentry tnSogno, 632 Haceldama, or the field of bloo/t, 416 Hajacan kingdom in India, 734 Haly Mahomet'j nephew, 437 Handicrafts in China, 53 Hang Cheu capital of Chckiang in China, 14. »7 Hard lodging, ^26 Hay, 42vj Heathen encourages man to virtue, 134. Hebron, 41a Heliah'j chapel, 403 Hemorrhoids ftrangely got, aad cured, 107 Hertnites in China, 75 Hermofa ifland, 295 Heroick woman, 107 Hiereglyphicks ^Chinefe charaiiers expound- ed, 130 Hippophagi, 1 Hiftories and hiftorians of the Chinefes, 48, 83, 85, 87, &c. Hoa KiiC, the name of China, 2 Hoang Ho, a great river in China, 29 Holy-days, 332 Hojpitals in Manila, 227 Houfarts in Ukraine, 549 Houfe of pleafure of the Mogul, 700 Houfibotd-ftuff in China, 34 How to deal with the Portuguefes in India, ^, • <■ 734 Humanity of Chinrfcs, 238 Hurrican, 390 Hujlandmen in China, 53 Hufbandry in China, jt Hydruntum, 450 I, JAinba, or Jeiiba kingdom in India, 735 Japan., 2. Curious remarks of that ifland, 480 Ida mount, 389 Idolatert Index to the Firfl Volume, 735 736 499 Sogno* 632 416 73* 437 53 t China, 14. »7 426 4Ztj «34 4IZ 403 ^^, ao/ 75 295 107 expound' 130 I fes, 48, 87, &c. 2 29 227 549 700 34 in India, 734 238 390 52 5» 450 Jia, 735 bet ijland^ 480 389 iMaltrs JJolattTi in India, 730 Idolatry t 316 We/j, 75, 76 Jealoufy of the Indians, 727 Jenupar citj and kingdom in India, 73;; Jericho, 420 Jerufalem, 414. The bijlery of it. 422 Jefval kingdom in India, 735 Jefuits in Japn, 323. How tbey live in China, 321 Ilocos, 2 1 6 Immortality of the foul, the Chinefe notion ,.<"' ,«. '95 Impious obfttnacy, 618 Impoflures, 23 Inconveniences in following the Mogul'j MW/), 726 Indian ox, 407. Indian rams, 441 Indians o/" America, 557 Ligratitudfi, 106 Inbahitants of Loanda, 671 I'ltegrity, an inftance of it, 92 Intereft, 332 Invitation from a black king to the mij/ioners, 654 Jordan river, 42 1 Jofaphat'i y?/«/r£irf, 415 Journey to Mexico, 207. By land in the ijland of Manih, 214. To Chekiang, 245. To Peking, and refidence there, 248. From Peking to Canton, 250. From Canton to Macao, 257. From Madraftapatan /oGolconda, 275. From Golconda to Mufulapatan, 278 Iflandin theriver'Zwe inCongodefcrib^dtO^o I/lands in the Honithenes, 521 Ithaca ijland, 448 Jupicer'j bill in Candia, 3S9 K. KAnduana kingdom in India, 7 ^5 Killa a Turkilh garifon, 525 King of Congo, ^69 King of Decan with 50000 borfe defends bis country, 71S Kingdoms and provinces fuhjeSi to ;& Mogul, 735 Kin Hoa city in China, 245 Kiovia city /« Ukraine, 517 Kitliniicr, or Cachimir kingdom in India, 735 Kue Sing a profpcrous pirate, his infolence, 303 Y.W Sxnfg, province, 24 L. LAcedemonia, 4-16 Laconia in the Morea, 388 Lakes in iZh\nA, 42. /« Ukraine, 521 Lantborns, the fcjtival of them «« China, 45 Laos people in Alia, 309 La-jis and ordin-tncis, 106, 027 Laws none in India, 729 Law-fuits in China, 47 Leao Tung no province of Ciiina, 5 Leather bottles cool drink, 275 Leeches vajl multitttdes of them, 214, 221 Lepanto, 38 8 Lcrcnna, 585 Lefina, 45 t Letter from the king of Congo to F, Me- rolla, 683 Libanus mount, 436 Liberality, io2 Light of nature, 138 Lion bunted by none but the king in India, 7-2^ Lifbon, 292. Its defcription, gijO Liffa ijland, 451 Literati, or learned feii in China, 74, 330, 347. They conclude in atheifm, i<).} Loadjione, its aniquity in Ciiina in the uje of failing, 105 Loanda city defcribed, 561, 670 Loanga kingdom, 651. The habits, and houjes of the country, no adultery knovjn '*"■'> , ^51,65^ Locufls, 95 Love of an emperor and his people, 109 Luban one of the Philippine ijlands, 223 Luzon, or Manila ijland, 2, 225 M. MAcao city, and F. Navarette'j ftay there, 2^6. Its fituation, Jlrength, and other particulars, 260. In danger of being dejlroyed by the Chinefes, 250 Macalar ^;«^i/(3«, 231. Religion and trade there, 232. Their habit, ibic'. Madagafca.r ijland, 290 Madn-illapatan, account of that place, 272 Madrid, 293 Mahomet, his parentage, wit, and cunning, 43 1 . He afpires to domiilion ; his ajfijlant in writing the Alcoran, his boajling of it, ibid. His arrogance, ibid. Prefers Chri- ftians before Jews. His death, and dt- fire before death, 436 Mahometan /dj«/, 410 Mahometan Jeils, 43 7 Mahometan ilmwicw introducedin India, 730 Mahometans i« China, 17, 76 Mahometans their temperance, 396. Their fondnefs f/'Mahomtt'j tomb, Malaca fome account of it, Malra, Malice againji mij^oners^ Malva kingdom in India, Malvafia, Mamaluck among his wives, Mamalucks their infolence, 396. thority, 407. Their original, Mamre vale, Mamuyo kingdom, Man how to order bimfelf, 113 2 434 267 447 677 736 446 cr, ■ 39*^ Their au- 408 4«3 231 To be con- Index to the Firfi Volume. •tented with his conditien, 148. Inward man bow to be freferved, 148, 149 Mandar kingdom, 23; Mandarines //; China, 14, 19. Their di- verjions, 6t. Their retirement, C^. Their ft ate, ibid. Mandoa a lone caftle in India, 705 Mandoa city, and /card ty of water thence, 7 2 1 Mani bis offin, 629 Manila «/j», 214. F.hliVintlc'sftay there, and defcription of it, 215 Manila bay, 311 MunWa. ifland, 314 Manner cf /peaking in China, 161. Of fifhing in Congo, 652 Manuring of land in China, 56, 57 Many Blacks baptifed, 623 Maps in China, 5 1 Marivelez ifland, 311 Market of man's flefh, 663 Maron lake, 427 Marriage ceremonies of Chinefes, 66 Marriages in India, 285 Marfeiiles, 588 Martial exercife, 632 Mafcarenhas ifland, 288 Mafiers of houfes prefent the Mogvil as be paffes by them, 723 Meals in China, 342 Meats the fever al forts in China, 59 Medicinal vegetables, 635 Medicine in fevers, ibid. Meeknefs of an emperor, 103 Meeting of many mijionerst 249 Melida ifland, 450 Merchants in China, 55 Merleras two iflands, 450 Mermaid, 610 Mcrolla'j vo'iage ti Congo, hefets out, flays fl/Corfica, c,c)ni. Departs, /awJjrf/ Villa Franca, continues his voyage to Lilbon, 569. yfccepts an offer, 597. Sails for Bra- ill, ibid, yirrives in America, lands at Brafll, 598. Profecutes his voyage, 602. jirrives at Angola, and departs ther.ce en his mijfion, 608. Runs up the great river, his reception by a count, and ap- plication to bufinefs, 611. Goes to court, 612. Hisfickiiffsandrecover-j, 613, He jets out, -b^q. His journey to Congo, 651 Comes to Congo, 657. His farther jour- ney, 665. Returns to Sogno, 667. His return to Europe, 78 1 Metals in China, *•■ 32 Metamorphofis in Arabia, <- 436 Metapano promontory, 447 Mcvct kingdom >n India, > •' 735 Mighty inundation, 704 Miles in Cliina, 5 Military ojficers in CWmn, 14 Military difcipline in China, W' 308 Mills at Rhwlcs, 443 M'mdoro ijland, the woods in it, 216. De- feription 0/ it, 219. The natives, 220., De/cripiion of particular places in it. 221, 2-3 109 661 445 441 Minifters, Miraculous viJory, Mijerable life of failors, Afifery and flavcry of ibe Cypriots, Miffwners in China, 66, 6J, 70, 72, 321. reflored, 29 P Mijioners in Congo, •. 630 Mi/^oners arrive at Sogno, 650 Modejly, 339. O/ Chindec:-cw^;/, lo. Of /Zitf Chinefe men, i5« 3' Mogul, 284. His court, 699. His reve- nue, his fleafure-houfe, 703. He prefents bis picture to Sir 'I'ho. Roe, 704. His birth-day folemnily, he makes merry on that day, yob. He and all his lords drunk, ibid. Defigns to pardon Chan Channa, 707. His ehieft fan a virtuous prince ; his miflaken policy, 708. His fitting in the Jarucco, bis wives, fifty elephants to carry his women, ceremony at his fitting out, his drefs and attendants, 713. His eldeft foH taken out of prifon, his camp a glorious fight, ibid. His camp defcribed, bis charity, 714. His courtefy, 716. His conceit concerning a piclure, 720. His kind exprej/ions, 721. Hisjealoufy, mean curiofity in him, ;2 2. The ceremony of weighing him, ibid. His goodnefs to the Englidi merchants, 723. He and the prince fond of red Wine, 728. Is feen thrice a day, his policy, 729. His vil- lanous diffimulation ; like Herod he would fee miracles, 731. His temper and hit courts, 732. ills exceptions againft the Englilh embaffy. 733 Monajlery of forty faints, 404. Of S. Ca- tharine, 405 Monkeys, 3 1 7 Monks of ftveral forts, 417, 418 Monjlcrs in the fea of Greenland, 497 Monflers in Congo, 605, 610 Monjlrous birth, 64S Monflrous ferpent, 68 g Moors honefty, 272 Aforrt/; 0/ Confucius, 112. 0/ China, 133 Morea, or Pcloponncfus dcjcritcd, 388. yfgain, 446 More memorable mai.ers of Sogno, 638 Mofes'sfalt well, 401 Mofque on mount Horeb, 403 Mofque upon a double cave, 412 Mojs tree its fruits, 43 .'i Mourning in China, 7 2 Muhttocs, 67 1 Multan kingdom in Indi.i, 735 Miircia city in Spain, 580 Murders, 439 Mtifical inflnimciit in Congo, ,'5(33 Miifick in Sogno, 63 1 Mufulapatan defcribed, 2 S j. /Occidents there, 286 Myccnsc, 446 Naked Index to the Ftrfi Volume. 109 661 388. 446 ., 638 401 435 7a 671 PI ■% 631 tnti therct 446 Naked 278 24 22} 10 446 435 736 N. N/^*^(i Indian faint. Nail-cutters, Nanca /*; biggeft fruit in the world, Nanking great city, Napoii di Romania, Narbonne city in France, Kaniabrahim river in Turky, Narvar kingdom in Ind ia, , ^ „ Natives of Brafil very docible, reduced to government, 600. Their converfton and zeal, ibid. Natives of the cape of Good Hope barbarous, 604 Nature how to be brought under, Naugracut city and kingdom in India, Navigation in China, Neritos mount. News from Chios, andfromRhodes, .„, Nicholas KuoA, and his fin Kuc Sing fa 302 269 448 441 517 393 700 '44 717 304 P. 150 735 6 448 mous pirates, Nicobar ijlands, Nicopolis, Nicofia city, Nicper river, Nile river defcrihed, Norofe feaH of the new yeoi; Notable pajfages. Notable elephants. Notable letter of a Chinefe. ^.^ Notes upon F. Martin Martinez his treatife de belloTartarico, 327 Nuns, or Jbe Bonzes, J7» 77 O. OAths, 613,614,617 Obedience to parents in China, 109, 141 Obelifk, 39?. Obfervatoir, or lower to obferve theflars, 1 3 Obfervations of F. Navarette, and bis em- ployment in the ifland Luzon, 220 Obfervations at landing in Congo, 606 Obzakow a Turkilh garifon, 525 Odd ftories, 616 Oeconomy, 159 Offerings of the Grcckst ' ■ 426 Officers in ChiMt '' 24 Olinda town, 558 Olivet mount, 415 Omen of feeing a dolphin, 445 Opinion in China hew the world was produced, 1 77. How things are ingendred and cor- rupted, 180. Opinion 0/ the literati of generation and corruption, 181. Opinion of learned bealheh Chincfesfo»f«r«;«g God, i<j6. Opinion of learned Chrijtian Chi- ncfes, concerning G"/, 198 Oranges and lemons, 635 Order in families, 160 Orders defired of the MogulV fon in behalf of the Englilh, but not obtained, 700 Oflcra, 45 1 OJiridges in BraGl, 602 Ouvery kingdom its converjion, 666 Vol. 1, 2 70i PAude, Painting valued in Indii. Palace of toe Chinefe emperor, 1 1 Palm-trees, 276, 634 Paper in China, 49 Paper clothes, 231 Paper mills in CKmA, - 241 Paphos ifland, 440 Parents abfolute po'jutr in China, 47 Parianes a people of Indn, 276 Paffage from Old to New Spain, 205 Paffages worth noting, 307 Palfus Canis, 43 5 Patna city and kingdom in India, 735 Patras city, 444 Paxus, 448 Peafantsduty to their lords in Ukraine, 519 Peitan, or Pitan city and kingdom in India,735 Peking metropolis 0/ China, 11.23 Pemba in Congo, 568. How tbofe people live, 569 Penguin ifland, 696 Penjab kingdom in Indii, 735 Perpignan city in France, 587 Pernan embaffador bis entry and audience, and prefents, yog, yn. His fawning, ibid. His prefents valued, yii Petition in behalf of the mijfioners at Pe- king, 251 Pharos tower at Alexandria in Egypt, 391 Philermo city, 443 Philippine iflands, their natives, 216 Philofopbers Jlone fought ajter in Chifta, 86 Philofophy in China, 176 Phua city on the Nile, 394 Phyftcians »« Congo, 617 Piety, ;103 Pilate'j houfe, 417 Piltrimage to Mecci, 432 Pilcopia deftroyed, 440 Place of S. Paul'; cornier/ton, 427 Place where Noah built the ark, 429 Plagues of flies, gnats andlocufls in Ukraine, 590. 591 Plantan, 23i>3i8 Plants in Sognb, 634 Plays in China, 61 Plenty of all forts in China , 32 Poetry in China, 50 Pola a harbour in Iftria, 386 Poligamy in China, 68 Pol^ nobility, 546. Their manner, 548 Polifli cufioms, s^g Pompey'j pillar, 392 Pools in China, 42 Poor in China, 25 PoTouys falls on the river Boi ifthenes, 522 Port Pequeno in Bengala, 734 Portuguefes their fubjeilien to the Chinefes a: Macao, ani other particulars of them in feveral parts of India, 26 1 , & feq. Portuguefes beat /i&f Sognefes, 620. Are p E tbemfelvet Index to the Firfi Volume. In further dan- 621 tbimfches rotitctU ibid. ger, Prallife againji tbe Dutch, 734 Preface to V. NavaretteV fifth book of the original of tbe controverfies in China, 1 65 706 441 729 733 50 623 Prefent to Sir Thomas Roc, Prefents, Prefents fit for India, Prefent i to be made tofucceed at court. Pride of fcbolars in China, Priefli office, ' Prince fultan Corforone at laft deliver' d up to his brother, jog. Hi: ufage, 715. Isfeen by Sir The. Roe, 719 Printing in China, 50 Prifoners taken by tbeDutch in Chile, 457 Prifons m China, 15 Private trade to India not to be allowed, 735 Privileges of embaffadors ml tinderflood in India, 729 Procefion, 579 Providence, 91, 598, 603 Provinces ^ China, 5, 6 Pfcczol river, 521 Publick devotions in China, 53 Puebla de los Anselos in New-Spain, 208 Pyramids 0/ Egypt, 408, 409 Pirate 0/ Rhodes, 440 QUails in Ukraine, 543 ^atrel how decided, 645 Siuertes frofofed to tbe inqui/ttion at Rome concerning tbe Chinek Juperjlitions, 351 ^teflions of Chinefes very remarkable, 246 R. RAchel'i felulchre, 4 1 4 Rittajprincedefcendedfrom Porus, 699 Ranks of people in China, 48 Rape 0/ Helen, 440 Reafon and the light of nature, 138 Reafons againjl having a fort in tbe Mogul'j dominions, 732 Rebel in India defeats tbe loyal party, 724 Rebellion of a fin againjl a father, 647 Red Sea, 402 Redemption of condemned criminals, 712 Reflexions on F. ColinV book, 314. On propcfitions made by F. Martin Martinez, 340 Refufal of et crown, no Religion 0/ Japan, 167. 0/ China, 175. 0/ India, 729 Religious men ill ufed, 3 n Religious worjhip of Cb'mctcs, 330 Remarkable Jlory, 242 Remarks in navigation, 3 1 1 Reproof to an emperor, 103, 105 Rejolution of a Mandarine, 104 Rejlittition, 333 Revenues 0/ China, 24. Cy" India, 729 Revolution, the lajl in Ciiina, 9 Rhodes city and ijlatid, 542 Rhodzi cafile, ibid. Rich prefents, yi() Riches of Chiaa, 9 Ridiculous fuperflition, 607 Rio dc las Balfas <n New Spain, 209 Rio del Papagayo in New Spain, ibid. Rivers in China, 42 Robbers in Egypt, 393 Robbers in China, 1 3 Roe {Sir Thomas) departs for Surat, 698. His audiences, 700. He treats the vice- roy of Syndu, 704. Follows tbe Mogul, 715. Fifits tbe Perfian embajfador, 717, Gains tbe prince, 726 Rome, F. Navarette'j employment there, and departure thence, 294 Rofleto in Egypt, 393 Rovigno jwlltria, 386 Rofllllon, 587 Roytclets in China, 14. Reuben, 426 Rules to men in power, 105 Ruflian nobility, 519 S. Sacrifice to anceftors in China, 105 Sacrifices of tbe Chinefes to thedead, 325 Sacrificing to the chimney in China, 85 Sacrificing of men rejeffed. Sacrilegious contrivance. Sagacious dogs, Sagu, what it is. Sailors jeft, S. Hckna ifiand, S. Helen'; bridge, '■ S. Salvador province, Q62 live there. 104 664 443 229 446 289 4'5 How the people ibid. S. Thomas Miliapor in India defcribed, 27J Saldanha bay in Africk, 288, 696 Salheyo village, 41 1 Salfctcs filhermen at Malaca, 267 Salt and Saltpeter in China, 45 Salt none in Ukraine, 543 Samatras ftormy winds, ' 23 j Sambal kingdom andcity in India, 735 Sandal, or Sanders wood, 226 Sangleys a miftaken name for Chinefes, 2 Santorini ijland^ 446 Saracen /d:«/, 411. Saracen habit, 412. Sanccn folemnity, 436 Saracens eat carrion, 40 1 . Theirfuperflition, 403. Their infolence, 405. Their fiavery, 408. Their fafl in January, and manner of eating, 430. Their drink, hofpitality, feaft, women, \hiA. Their worjhip, 432. Their grayer, fubje^ of it, fajls, fwines- fiefh forbid tbem, imaginary pleafures after death, ibid. Sardinia, ' 587 Safyno ifiand, ' 450 Satisf anion of the heart, 153 Sayings of emperors, ^3, ic feq. Of ancient emperors, 125, 126. Read and jbferved in China by F. Navarette, 128 Scarcity in tbe MogwVs campy 718 Sccrpanto ifiand, or Carpathus, 390 Scholars in China, 14, 48. Their degrees, play Index to the Firfi Volume. 9 607 309 ibid. 4* 393 , 698. 294 393 386 587 426 105 519 105 3d, 325 85 104 664 443 229 446 289 415 '^e people ibid. <ed, 273 B8, 696 411 267 45 543 23« 735 226 fes, z 446 412. 436 trftition, Jlavery, manner 'jpitality, 432. /wines- res after ibid. 587 45<» »53 "■ ancient ibftrved 128 718 390 degrees^ play f lay-days, carriage, 49. on, 5d. Degrees again Schools in China, Scorpions, Scutari, Sea-dog, , Sea-fgbt, Sea-borfes, 61 X. Their defcription, Sebaftianifts their abfurdity, Seit of idolaters, 1J9, Se^s in China 3cx)0, Scgor city, Scrica, or Sericana, the name of China, Serpent in Sogno, 637 Selfula port, ^ci Sham revelations, 265 Sheep of two forts »'« India, 276 Sheep in the province 0^ Sogno in Congo, 637 439 22 Their examinati- 5' 52 212 450 ibid. 583 510 237 346 74 4Z0 I Shipwreck, Ships in China, Siam, Siba kingdom and city in India, Sibinigo caflle, Sidon the country of Dido, Siege of Canton in China, Silk-worms in China, Silver found by the Dutch in Chile, Sina, the name o/" China, Sinai mount, Sittia a city in Candia, Skirmijh of the Dutch in Chile, Slaughters in China, Soali port in India, Soap in China, ^^ SocotoT!i:flanddefirib'd,anditsfullan, 6c)y. Its : thief town and inhabitants, foil and proJuil, 697, 698 Sodom, Sodomy ufed in Chinu, 68 there, Sognefes there vindication, Sogno province in Africk, Solomon'^ temple, Solti ifland, Sophy o/" Perfia, 284. A medal of his, 437 His army. The hijloryofhim. Defeats the > antient kingofPcriii. tlis marriage, cruelty, religion, manners, goodwill to Chriflans, &c. 437, 438 Sordid fpir its of great men in India, 726 Soret kingdom in India, 736 Soldier^ pay in China, 26. Their cxail dif- eipline, ibid. Soldiery of China, 48 Souls, Chinefe notion of them, 1 70 Sounai^i a Ruffian heajl, ■■■'■.. •• 543 Spanilh giiUies, 586 Sparta in the Morea, 388 Spirits prefiding over feveral places, according to the Chincfcs, i • o. Spirits, or Gods the Ch.in\ik% adore, 184,188. All reduced to one, 190 Spitsbergen a« jf (•»«;;/ 0/ «/, 509. Its fttua- tion, beajls there, excej/ive cold, plenty of fuel, 5 1 1 309 7J5 45' 435 330 3' 461 I 403 390 458 10 287 45 421 Its punifhmcm 28 621 627 416 451 Sports at fea, • * m Suatcnlandt ijland, 'm^ Standia ifland, 390 Storm, 225, 440, 442, 445, 446, 451. Of lightning and hail, 434 Strange judgments, 382,617,618. Strange adventures 463. Strange birds, 543. Strange multitude of pifmires, 573. Strange fiery, 588,613. Strange fuperjlilion, 6 1 8 Strange flory of an ape, 732 Strange execution, 702 Strangers, peafants and burghers in Pol.ind, 547 Strait le Maire, 455 Strength of kingdoms, 107. Of the Spani- ards in Chile, 468 Strength and fupport of trade in India, 733 Strophadcs ijlands, ^n Su Cheu, a city in China, '7 Sufferings of mi£ioners, 09} Sugar-works, 599 Sultan of the Mamalucks his habit, ■^g^ Sultan of a fmall ifland, 697 Sultan Corone'j ambition, 707. His wicked praHice againfl hts brother, ibid. //;'; wealth and faithlefs dealing, 710. His de- parture for the army, 712. His camp andflate, bis behaviour, bis prefint to Sir Tho.Roe, 714,715. His perfidioufnrfs, 7 1 9. He comes to court, refufes Sir 'I'ho. Roe audience, 724 Sung Chao emperor of China, 7 Superflitions of the Chincfcs, 47, 247, Of the Conghcfes, 653 Supplement to F. Navarette'j account of Chi- "'^' - . SJ* Sword fjh enemy to the while, ' • gti Symbols of the literati, or eirnedChinesks, T. f-l'Able oFtourfe of Sir Tho, Roe, X Tacarabaca a dangerous flat. Tamarinds, 'I'ao the fe£l of magicians in China, Tarragona city in Spain, Tartar women, T^run that conq-iered Chivtz, 8. Their ir- ruption into Ciiina, 299. Their govern- ment, 327. Their funerals, 32.8. Their nature and q.talities, 527. Their habit and diet, 528 Their manner of making war, 529. Their fummer expeditions, 531. How ! bey fhun the ColTacks , 532 Tatta kingdov and city in India, 735 Taxes in China, 24. By whom paid, 93 Temper of the Chinefes, 29 Temple very fiimptuoHS, 281 Temples andfacrifices to the dead in China, 85 Tefl of loyalty. Tetters flrangely cured, Thcbaida defertjn Egypt, 689 234 276 74 586 22 Theology of the Chineli,, Tien Hia the name of China, Tiftla in New Spain, 613 m 20 2 2IO Todah Index to the Firfl Volume. Todali town in India defirihtd, 716 Torncz eaftU, 441 Tortofa dty in Spain, 586 Toulouze citf in France, 58H Towns in Tarrary, 52C Trade in the Red Sea, 734 Traffick in Brafil, 599 Trafciica ba-j in Candi.i, 445 Treachery of a jaylor, 616 Trea/ure in Chim, 41 329 Trees peculiar to China, 33 Trees in Brafil, and their virtues, 600 Tripoli Clip 43 ^ Tufon, what fort of wind it is, 308 Tumblers, 280 Tung King kingdom no part of China, 5 Tutelar angels tn China, 85 Tucucori, 270 Tutucurin, 5 Two barvefts in a year in Congo, 568 Tyranny of governors in India, 722 ''Ain endetrvours to difcover the northern 497 586 456 403 425 v parts 0/Greenland Valencia cits in Spain, Valentines oay deferibed. Valley betwixt Horcb and mount Sinai, Valley of Jordan, Various forts of people feen by F. Navarcttc, 292 Udeza kingdom in India, 735 Venetian admiral wreck'd^ 448 Venetians their bofpitalilyt 427 Vermine i« Brafil, 602 Viceroy of Patan'i reat to Sir Tho. Roe,703 Villanous ailkm of tbt Portugucfes at Ma- cao, 264 ViUany o/>«# Englifli, 638 Vifits of the 0\inti»t ....... 65 Ukraine deferibed, 517 VnHion inbaptifm, 345 Unicorn valued at 600 crowns, 503 Unicornt in Greenland, 496 Voluntiers not to be fent inXa^n, 733 Voyage to New Spain ofF. Navarette, 203. From New Spam to the Philippine i/owif, 210, &c. iron Manila /oMbcafar, 228. from Macafar /o Macao, 234. irom Ma- cao to China, 236, &c. From Macao to Mihcif and ftay there, 266. From Malaca to Madraftapaun, 269. From Mufula- patan to Surat, 283. From Sunt to Ma- dagafcar, 286. From Madagafcar to Lif- bon, 288. From Madrid /« Rome, 293. From Rome to Alicant, 294 Voyage performed by cap*. Monk to the north, 504 UfanKuey, a generous and loyalQ^iiMk, 9 Ufeful monkey, 574 WAll 0/ China, 28 fVater of a ftrai^e nature, 437 IVaterfearet in the city Baya in Brafil, 599 IVay ef travelling in Congo, 5O2. In Brsfil, /;98. fVeddings of the Cofllicki, 537 fVelts of the patriarchs, 4 1 3 fVbale-catching, 5(n), 512,513 fVhales in the Indian fea, 28^. Different kinds of them, 511 fVives their fubjeition in China, 58 fVildpalm, 223 IVildfowl in Spitsbergen, 511 fVildhorfes, 543 fVild dogs, tf37 mid men, \\M. fVindow S. Paul was let down at in a bafket., 427 Wine 0^ Congo, 035 mtch defeated, 666 fVizard condemned and pardoned, 615 fVixard makes his efcape, but is retaken, 616 fVizard deceived, Ciy f Vizards, 63 1 fVoollen manufaiJures in China, 45 fVolves in Congd, 637 Woman-fifh, tit fVomen not feen in China, 17, 245. Their retirednefs, 70. fVomen, Chinefe moral doiirine concerning them, i6j Wonderful ftar, 598 /f^f;^//io/Chim Hoam, 333. Cy Confu- cius and progenitors, 334, 339. Of tbt dead, 335, 339. Of the emperor^ 335 fVorfliip paid by the literati, : i' V^i^ .Wretched beufes in Syriit / • -487 XAn Choang ifland, . 235 XangTi, 165,169, 184 I • YEllow, the emperor ^ China'; colour, is Tbung Mamalucks their exercifes, 398 Their rnafter, 39^ Z. ZAchariah'^yS/itt/r^f, 415 Zacheus'j boufe, 420 Zaire river in Congo, 6o3. Further dt' fcribed, 610 Zambalcs ^Manila, 310 Zant ifland, 447 Zoporousky Coflacks, their religion, 518 Ziklah city, 419 Zing Chao, the name of the family new reigning in China, 8 Ziraphus a ftrante creature, 407 Zopilotes, or VuTturs, and their king, 212 Zoroader, 169 Zorillo, a /linking creature in New Spain. 212 Zu Chen city in China, 249 Zupana ijland, 459 .J ■a FINIS. »»c 1. 599 Brsfil. 537 413 2. 5'3 xfftrent 5"! 58 223 5" 543 635 666 615 w, 616 617 631 637 221 Their i moral 163 598 Confu- 335 349 ■ 4*7, 415 420 tber de- 610 310 447 », 518 419 it/y WW S 407 »g, 212 169 V Spain, 212 249 450